《The Law of Attraction》


 Chapter 1: Kiss With The Stranger

    <h4>Chapter 1: Kiss With The Stranger</h4>


    "Oh crap¡­ This will kill me...'' Lana thought, as her amber, deep seated eyes blinked several times to kill her boredom.


    She sat therezily, showing no interest in whatever the two olddies talked about while her brain was trying to find any good opportunity to leave this lunch meeting arranged by Jeru''s grandmother with her mother.


    She urged the need to roll her eyes as she maintained the smile on her face. She hated meetings like this. Arrange marriages for the purpose of maintaining their wealth and status disgust her.


    She usually had a lot of alibis up her sleeves for escaping such kind of meetings but today her mother had unfortunately caught her off guard.


    She looked around, and saw how a trap wasid for her everywhere. A paparazzi and a reporter were duly arranged to click any ambiguous moment good enough to create a huge scandal of future engagement between their families.


    How did shee to know about the paparazzi? Simply because her radar and brain was too good and hyperactive to notice such things within a minute...


    Nah¡­ Well, It was because she happened to recognize one of the paparazzi¡­


    Old Madam Liu was ying her dirty trick again. Lana sneered inwardly. It wouldn''t be surprising if more media personnel were secretly hiding to capture a few more evidence of this meeting.


    ''Wasn''t this Old Madam Liu a bit too overconfident with all her scheming in trying to make her and Jeru famous as a couple and pushing them into an unwanted marriage?''


    Her gaze darted towards Jeru, a handsome man, ex-army general, heir to a huge business and had be one of her very good friends. But she couldn''t even imagine him as her husband. She knew he had the same thoughts and feelings due to his hidden marriage as well.


    She noticed the conflicted look on his face, his brows creased up and face showing obvious annoyance, as the chatting of his grandmother and her mother proceeded leading towards dangerous turns eventually.


    Jeru looked helplessly at her, and she chuckled inwardly. She winked at him, with a devious sly smile on her beautiful face, assuring her friend that she would handle everything and so he did not need to worry but to just stay put.


    After all, she wasn''t just any woman. She was Lana Huang. She had faced storms and mountains of difficulties just to get where she was now. Lana could deal with this with her eyes shut.


    "Lana, where do you n to do your internship? You''re graduating already and you''re almost at the right age to settle down..." Old Madam Liu suddenly asked with a smile.


    Lana cleared her throat, throwing a knowing look towards Jeru indicating the dangerous turn of discussion. This was it. The topic was now shifting towards them.


    "I''m not sure yet, Ma''am, but hopefully, I will have it done at Sy Law Firm. Settling down? Probably when I turn thirty," Lana said with a poker face.


    As she answered Old Madam Liu, her gaze swept past the paparazzi, and the other man, who was obviously a reporter, standing up from their table and seemed to be waiting for just a signal from Old Madam Liu to click a few pieces of new sensational news for their newspapers.


    As Lana saw those people approaching their table, she moved her eyes to find what she was looking for and her eyesnded on a handsome man entering the restaurant. ''Just in time¡­'' she mused while her eyes narrowed into slit.


    He elegantly walked inside the restaurant, with a haughty aura around him, a really handsome man, draped in a navy blue business suit speaking of his high status.


    She paused for a second as he looked oddly familiar, but that was not the time to ascertain his familiarity. The only thing that needed to be checked was his hand, particrly his ring finger. She let out a sigh of relief once she confirmed there was no ring. She quickly stood up from her seat throwing her usual bright but devious sly smile towards her mother.


    "Oh, my boyfriend is here, mom. I forgot to tell you, but he''s picking me up here because we actually have a date tonight," she articted in a loud voice, making sure it was clear for everyone nearby to hear, including the reporters.


    She quickly bid her farewell to Jeru and thedies in an apologetic tone of voice as she walked towards the man and hugged him tightly.


    "You''re here," she smiled. The man frowned and pushed her gently. Lana could see from the corner of her eyes that the paparazzi and the reporters were staring at her in disbelief.


    Then she looked at the man who had a bewildered look all over his face. He opened his mouth and said, "Who the hel¡­"


    But before the man could finish his sentence, Lana quickly tiptoed and pressed her lips on his and kissed him without any warning. The man stood rooted in his ce for a few seconds and just as he tried to move away, she slipped her arms around his neck and held him. Then she stopped for a few seconds in between their kiss to silently murmur, "Just help me out now, don''t utter another word. I will repay youter for your help."


    Lana tightened her arms on the man''s neck when she still felt him struggling to push her away. Again, she captured his lips this time a little more, passionately. She wanted to hit herself for being as bold as that, so opposite to her true self when it came to the opposite sex.


    It was her first kiss ever and she thought it would be easy to kiss just by copying what she saw in the movies.


    She pressed her lips hard on the man''s lips taking his lower lip in between hers and sucking on it. She could now feel the man''s tense body rxing and he was no longer struggling. Seeing the reporter staring closely at them, Lana deepened the kiss by engaging her tongue in the kiss and sliding it inside the stranger''s mouth.


    ''This strangely feels good.'' She mused to herself. Lost in her enjoyment she didn''t realise when she was overtaken by the stranger and it was now him who started to be in control of the scene instead of her!


    Lana batted her long curlyshes when she felt the stranger''s tongue was moving against hers. ''What the heck?'' she whined inside, shocked with how the stranger answered¡­ ''What the hell?'' she silently screamed, when she felt an arm encircling her waist while her body was pulled in even closer.


    Her eyes wide opened, staring in disbelief into the man''s deep seated eyes. ''His eyes¡­'' Lana was dazed for a moment. She felt that she would drown anytime soon in his deadly look. But his lips were definitely not deadly that Lana least expected since she already assumed that her first kiss would be a disaster with a stranger of course but then surprisingly she was lucky enough to choose a good kisser on top of that.


    Lana frowned, seeing the challenging look in the man''s eyes who was somehow dominating the kiss. His eyebrows raised, as if telling her that she was the one who started it before he closed his eyes.


    Then Lana felt his tongue probing deep in her mouth¡­ She felt weird¡­ There was something really weird happening with her body. Her knees weakened and if not for clinging tightly on to the man''s neck she would have definitely fallen down.


    After that tremendous kiss that felt like forever, Lana, finally managed to break that dominant kiss with the stranger and immediately pulled the man out of the restaurant whose face paled from a total shock. She did not know whether tough at that expression from the man. She wondered why he looked shocked when obviously he was the one who took the liberty of going all out in kissing her in the end. Both of them were actually panting when their lips separated.


    "Wasn''t that Liam Sy of Sy Law Firm?" Old Madam Liu doubted. Her face reddened from anger and embarrassment as she questioned Mrs. Huang, "I thought your daughter doesn''t have a boyfriend yet?"


    Mrs. Huang shook her head as she looked at the back of her daughter, who was rushing to leave the restaurant, "Even I thought the same. But I told you, my daughter is quiteplicated. I, myself, have a hard time understanding her."


    Jeru, on the other hand, was grinning broadly. Lana had never failed to impress him when it came to thinking of an unexpected solution like this one.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    *********************


    PS. My Other novels for HATE & LOVE SERIES follows:


    (Every book is a STANDALONE book so no need to read in sequence...)


    1.) The CEO Who Hates Me pleted)


    Legitimate Link:


    https://.webnovel/book/12591236105024705/The-CEO-Who-Hates-Me


    2.) The General Who Hates Me pleted)


    Legitimate Link:


    https://.webnovel/book/12686884405600705/The-General-Who-Hates-Me


    3.) The Doctor Who Loves Me pleted)


    Legitimate Link:


    https://.webnovel/book/14191303206660205/The-Doctor-Who-Loves-Me


    4.) Kiss Me Not


    Legitimate Link:


    https://.webnovel/book/kiss-me-not_19834280805389505

 Chapter 2: Lana Huang, A Heartless Lawyer

    <h4>Chapter 2: Lana Huang, A Heartless Lawyer</h4>


    Several hours before the incident of kissing a stranger...


    Lana smiled widely as she re-read the email she openedst night just to make sure it was not a dream. The email was a notice of eptance against her application, informing they epted her for her internship at Sy Law Firm.


    Studying at the most widely recognised and one of the biggestw schools in the world definitely had its advantage. She was very excited because Sy Law Firm was one of the bestw firms across the country, thew firm she dreamed to join, to learn and gain experience from.


    An excited cry escaped her mouth as she closed herptop with an achieved smile curving up her heart-shaped lips. She stretched her arms and looked at the clock. It was almost five in the morning.


    She stood up from her study table and grabbed her jogging outfit from her walk-in closet. She quickly changed into it and looked in the mirror to fix her shoulder length hair into a ponytail. She was a natural beauty with porcin skin and sharp features. She was grateful not to depend on all that makeup for a wless look.


    "Ahhh¡­ This is so refreshing¡­" She gasped as the cold air outside brushed through her cheeks. It was still dark, and the sun was still deep down on the horizon, yet to rise and sprinkle its morning rays.


    Lana had moved into this neighborhood just a week ago and this was her usual routine ever since¡­ Jog at this early morning hour and then afterwards have a cup of hot piping coffee in her favorite cafe in the neighborhood.


    She was sweating profusely after some running, so she sat down on the bench and watched the sun rising in the sky. "Such a beautiful scene, right?" Lana heard a man''s voicement. He also sat down on the same bench and even offered bottled water to her.


    "No thanks. I have mine¡­" Lana simplymented. "Do you jog here often?" The man asked and Lana just nodded, not even bothering herself to look at the man talking beside her.


    "Hmm, this area is really beautiful. I guess I would jog in this area more often now¡­" She heard the man mumble. Lana rolled her eyes, hearing anotherme dialogue used for flirting.


    "Do you mind if I ask for your number?" She heard the man speak once more.


    Lana turned her head to look at him. The man was not bad at all. He was quite good looking and seemed to be just a few years older than her.


    With a nk stare she asked, "Why do you need my number sir?"


    The man grinned, shing his beautiful set of white teeth and answered, "I''m interested in you¡­ and sir? Hmm¡­ I''m only thirty years so please don''t call me sir."


    "Sorry but I''m not interested in you S-I-R?" Lana asked next, putting a heavy stress on the word ''sir''.


    The man smiled and said, "Hmm, maybe I can work it out and make you interested..."


    Lana moved her neck left and right then stood up to do some quick stretching. With raised eyebrows, she turned at him and?said, "Sorry again but I really am not interested."."


    Lana, leaving the man in stupor, ran to the neighborhood cafe for breakfast. She grabbed thetest newspaper and sat on her favorite chair that she had been using in the past few days.


    She was drinking her coffee when she received a call from her mother asking her to have lunch with her since she missed her badly.


    "Mom, I moved out just a week ago¡­ Alright¡­ I wille and I''ll treat you to lunch. Message me where you want to eat¡­" she said smiling, hearing the pleading of her mother so early in the morning. The call ended and she grabbed the newspaper to continue reading.


    Her eyebrows arched when she felt a shadow approaching her.


    She put down the newspaper and saw the same man from before sitting in front of her.?Lana heaved a long sigh and looked at him with a stern expression.


    "Hmm, we meet again. Do you mind if I take this seat and join you?" The man said with a smile.


    Lana''s eyebrows arched as she scorned, "Why bother to ask when you''re already sitting? By the way, I do mind your sitting here. I prefer to sit alone Sir." It was true. She hated it when her privacy was being invaded by anyone. Only her trusted friends had the right to barge into her anytime and invade her privacy and of course her mother was also always wee.


    The man chuckled and introduced himself then offered his hand for a handshake. Lana stared at his hand and snapped, "I''m actually married Sir. So please go on another table if you don''t want my husband to see you lingering around me¡­"


    "Hmm, but I don''t see a ring in your finger." Lana''s eyebrows flinched while a smirk formed on her face. She looked at the man who was now grinning, sitting opposite her. She hated arrogant men like him who thought they could have their way with everything and anyone they wanted to. Well, not just arrogant men like him, but she practically hated every man on the earth!


    "How about you keep this so you can contact me whenever you are free...." The man put his calling card on the table and insisted.


    Lana grabbed the card and looked at it. She then put the card on her coffee table and said, "As I''ve said, I''m not interested. If I see you follow me again, I will have no choice but to report you to the police."


    She stood up and was about to walk off the cafe when Lana felt the man grab her hand. "Republic Act 9262 section 3. Stalking is a criminal offence. Let. go.¡­" Lana hissed with narrowed eyes, putting emphasis on each of herst two words.


    "You''re crazy. Do you think you''re that pretty, huh? Acting smart, huh?" the man eximed.


    Lana abruptly pulled her arm and calmly muttered, "Yeah, I''m crazy so if I were in your ce, I would prefer to just leave me alone."


    The man watched her leave as he continued cursing her at her back. The cafe owner, who knew Lana very well, shook his head as he witnessed the scene. "Tsk, good thing he stopped or else he would have experienced getting kicked in his balls next." Clyde muttered.


    "Do you know her boss?" one of his waiters, who had just seen Lana that day for the first time, asked.


    "Of course¡­ She was a ssmate of mine during high school days. The woman thinks the entire male species is very evil... She is Lana Huang, twenty-three years old and will soon be awyer once she passes the exam and finishes her graduation. She was one of the most notorious girls at school famous for being a man hater and a heartless, cold woman."


    The waiter nodded and whispered, "Oh, she''s the type who will die a virgin. Hmm, she''s a heartlesswyer."


    Boogs*


    "Ouch!" cried the waiter while he scratched his head that was just hit by his boss.


    "Go to work you gossip monger pervert¡­" Clyde mumbled with a twisted mouth. But then he smirked with that idea in his mind to tease Lanater with that description...


    ''A woman who will die as a virgin - Lana Huang, a heartlesswyer.''

 Chapter 3: Liam Sy, A Heartless Lawyer

    <h4>Chapter 3: Liam Sy, A Heartless Lawyer</h4>


    Several hours BEFORE the incident of kissing a stranger¡­


    "Liam, your father called to remind you about your lunch meeting today. He said you should not miss it or else he won''t eat the whole week." Jorge, Liam''s assistant, ryed as soon as he was inside Liam''s office.


    Jorge grinned seeing the sudden distressed look of Liam. "I''m just a mere messenger," Jorge whimpered as Liam gave him a sharp look. He immediately bid his leave and ran out of his office. He was with Atty. Liam Sy since the day he was born. He practically grew up at Sy''s household with the benevolence of Senior Levi Sy, Liam''s father. He was not only the assistant of Liam but was a little more than that, much like his older brother so Liam insisted that he call him by name even if they were in thepany. Liam felt awkward being called Sir or Boss by him.


    Liam scrunched up his face and heaved a frustrated sigh as he looked at the door where Jorge left. His father was now even pestering Jorge to remind him for those stupid meetings.


    His father had set up another blind date for him. Lately, he was being mean, ckmailing Liam with his health, to force him not to ditch every blind date he was arranging.


    "What?!" Liam hissed at his friend Daryl who was grinning mischievously, sitting opposite him. They were having tea in his office while discussing various cases.


    "Bro¡­ Rx. Why are you so annoyed? You should appreciate your father''s efforts to make you a man!" Daryl teased and hurriedly stood up from the couch to run out of Liam''s office. One more minute''s dy and he would surely have received a good beating from his friend.


    Liam irritatingly brushed his already messed up hair. He hated all this¡­ Going on blind dates and meeting women with their thick make-upden faces, prim and proper acts then asking him a lot of personal things.


    ''Irritating!''


    He looked at his wrist watch and grieved with defeat.?At first he ignored his father''s rant about him settling down already. But his father suddenly thought of ckmailing him using his health as the bait just to force him to entertain the candidates he had selected for bing his daughter-inw.


    He insisted that Liam should at least meet them and he might find someone to his liking among them. It was more like the saying, collect and collect then select.


    ''Women¡­'' he impatiently mused. He, unlike many men, was not fond of interacting with women at all. He did not trust them because ording to him women were all vicious and vile. His belief was that all women simply wanted to use men by leaning on them and reap all benefits from them.


    After checking out a few case files, Liam stepped out of his office to go to meet his today''s blind date. He saw a smallmotion as he passed by the HR department, some of thewyers stood there and were loudly discussing something.


    He turned his head a little and asked Jorge, who was walking behind him, "What''s going on?"


    Jorge smiled and excitedly eximed, "It''s about the iing interns¡­ The HR already finalized the pick and they had chosen a lot of pretty neers this time."


    Liam''s face cringed as he whispered, "Look at those losers, excited like predators when actually they would end up being the prey¡­"


    Jorge shook his head then he coughed and cleared his throat beforementing, "Well not all women are that bad Liam¡­ Geez. How can you get a perfect mate if you are always this pessimistic about women? You have to move on Liam. Not all women are like..."


    Liam paused and turned around to give Jorge a re¡­ a gesture for him to stop¡­


    Jorge stopped talking and just ended up with a frustrated sigh. He and Senior Sy would soon go crazy because of Liam''s temperament against women. To be honest, it was because of the rumor that the Sy''s only heir might actually liked men was the reason why Senior Sy was this desperate for Liam to settle down soon. He could not ept the fact that the lineage of Sy would be cut down to Liam.


    Senior Sy actually had two children, Liam and Miley. But Senior Sy wanted Liam to have a wife and continue his lineage with the Sy surname.


    "Good morning Atty. Sy." Liam was startled when Atty. Cha, one of the newly hiredwyers in their firm, greeted him in the hallway as they walked towards the elevator. What startled him was not her greeting but the paperbag she was trying to hand him.


    "What is this?" He snapped, not epting the paper bag from her hands.


    "I just want to show my admiration to you and express my liking for you." Liam heard the woman whisper. "I like you¡­"


    Liam''s ears reddened with anger as he looked around. Good thing no one was around except for Jorge.


    Jorge, who witnessed that could not believe how brave and bold the woman was for a neer. But hats off to her, to pull a brave confession as this in front of the devil himself...


    "If you keep liking me¡­ Then I will have no choice but to remove you from my firm." Liam inly cautioned with a cold stare at Atty. Cha before he entered the elevator.


    Jorge followed Liam inside the elevator and shook his head as he looked at Atty. Cha who dropped her jaw and stood like a statue where she was.


    "Bro¡­ Seriously? Firing her because she likes you? Gosh it''s a loss again and we have to pay for another penalty because it''s against thebor code." Jorge cried because it was not the first time Liam had fired an employee who bravely confessed her feelings about liking him.


    "I don''t understand you guys. You should have briefed all women you are about to hire regarding this matter because I don''t want an embarrassing moment like this again." Liamined.


    Jorge''s face twisted as he sarcastically countered, "What? Do you want the HR to say it beforehand like -Hey you, make sure not to like and confess your feelings to our CEO, because you will lose your job...- Seriously Liam?"


    "Why not? Better brief the HR about it Jorge if it bothers you to see all this happening all over again." Liam inly answered. Jorge no longer said a word


    As they reached the parking lot, Liam turned at him and said, "Give me the keys¡­"


    Jorge shook his head and said, "No¡­ Your father will kill me. I have to drive you at the meeting ce myself."


    Liamughed and scorned, "Jorge¡­ I will not run away anywhere and hide, alright? I will go and meet her. Remember¡­ Dad will starve? I''m not that heartless Jorge!"


    Jorge grinned and muttered, "You are heartless bro. I''m surprised you''re not aware of it. Anyway, be nice to your date Liam. women have feelings too even though you hate them¡­"


    "Such a feminist¡­" Liam mumbled with his nk face. And Jorge only shrugged his shoulders then threw the keys towards him. "Here¡­"


    Jorge watched Liam get inside the car. He stood there staring at the car which moved smoothly and left. He wondered how many more dates Liam would have to attend and how many more women would curse at him.


    Women were so lovely and delicate, he didn''t know why Liam''s thick walls were still barring him to look at women differently. He was hoping Liam could meet his match soon. Someone who could bring his heart back from the deep abyss he had thrown it into.


    "Liam Sy, you are a heartlesswyer indeed." Jorge murmured before going back inside the Sy Law Firm building.

 Chapter 4: Expect A Notice

    <h4>Chapter 4: Expect A Notice</h4>


    Back to the present¡­


    Liam was dragged out from the restaurant by that bold woman who dared to kiss him in the public. He cursed at himself at the thought that he just indulged in a public disy of affection with a total stranger.


    ''And why the heck are we running? Are we being chased?'' he mused as he stared as his hand held tightly by the woman while they galloped.


    The woman stopped in front of a car and said, "Get inside the car quickly!" He saw her rushed at the driver seat.


    "What the?" he mumbled but paused when the car window opened and he heard her annoyingly instruct him, "I said get in or you''ll get into trouble!"


    Hearing the word ''trouble'', Liam quickly jumped inside the car. Trouble was thest thing he wanted an encounter with.


    There was a moment of silence as Lana started the engine and stepped on the gas to hit the road. Lana sighed, eyes still focussed on the road she said, "I''m really sorry about all that. It''s embarrassing I know, but I needed an escape route¡­ By the way can I drop you somewhere?"


    She heard no response, Lana looked in the rearview mirror and when she confirmed that they were not being tailed, she stopped the car at the right side of the road.


    She turned her head in the direction of the man who was also looking at her with his nk expressionless face. "Can I drop you somewhere?" Lana asked. Liam''s eyebrows knitted as he casually asked, "What''s your name?"


    Lana, immediately answered, "Lana Huang¡­ Again I''m really sorry¡­ As I''ve said, I willpensate y¡­"


    "No need," the man cut her off and opened the door to get out of the car. Lana blinked and looked at him in awe. "That''s way too easy¡­" she muttered as she started the engine, grateful that the stranger she kissed seemed to be a notplicated person. She was lucky indeed.


    She was about to step on the gas to hit back on the road when she heard knocking. It was the man who signaled her to open the window, so Lana opened her window.


    "Yes?" she asked.


    "Miss Lana Huang¡­ Expect a notice of harassment on your doorway soon¡­" The man simply stated before leaving Lana with mouth agape.


    "What? Harassment? Me? I harassed him?" Lana muttered. She snapped out of realization and quickly went out of her car to look for the man and talk about it but the stranger was no longer to be seen anywhere.


    "Where did he suddenly go?!" she mumbled as she looked around. She helplessly scratched her head. She shouldn''t have told him her full name. But then it was true that what she did could be filed as a form of harassment.


    She looked at her wrist watch and sighed. She had an appointment in two hours at Sy Law Firm and her stomach was already grumbling. Lana decided to have a quick lunch first at a nearby restaurant at Sy Law Firm because she did not even get the chance to eat while her mother and Old Madam Liu were talking.


    She twisted her mouth seeing there were numerous missed calls from her mother. "Ahhh¡­" she grumbled before drinking her fresh juice. There were plenty of messages too and she could tell beforehand what those messages were saying.


    This was such a disastrous day for her, not to mention the kissing incident with a stranger. She read Jeru''s message first who was thanking her for everything. Lana pursed her lips and typed her reply saying, ''No problem. I''ve done my part so make sure your terrible grandmother will never disturb my mom again. Also, don''t you dare mention today''s incident to them, you know, especially to Keira or else I will kill you Jeru!''


    ''Them'' referred to her closests friends since childhood, Keira, May and Drey - her besties who were also an acquaintance and friends with Jeru. Because if anyone of her besties found out what she did, she would be absolutely roasted by their non stop teasing and making fun.


    She contemted whether to open even one message from her mother. In the end, Lana opened up all the messages. Her face grumped because she could almost imagine her mother''s prim and proper voice while making her feel guilty with her good choices of words. Obviously, she was scolding her hard but with a twist.


    "Why can''t she just be loud at me or curse me?" sheined because that would be better than a scolding with poise, words full of wisdom that were akin to arrows shot to pierce your heart.


    Lana looked at her wrist watch. She still had a little more time in her hands. She smiled as excitement ran through her body while she stared through the transparent wall from the restaurant she was killing time at.


    On the opposite side of the road she could clearly see the Sy Law Firm building standing high and tall, so mighty like thewyers who represented the firm. She was going to do her internship there. Today she had a schedule for physical appearance for a small introduction and briefing. She might probably start by tomorrow.


    Her attention was suddenly drawn towards the ad posted outside the building.


    "Wait¡­" Her eyes rounded as she realized something. She focussed her eyes on the picture of the man in the ad and felt like her brain would explode. The man in the ad looked a lot like that stranger. No¡­ he looked exactly like that stranger¡­


    ''Was that Liam Sy? No wonder he looked familiar when he entered the restaurant.'' she mused in disbelief.


    "For real?" she unknowingly burst out. Did she kiss ''the'' Liam Sy? Was that really Liam Sy whom she grabbed and had her way with?


    Lana''s heart started palpitating fast and she became nervous, she hoped that she was wrong or the man she kissed was just a look alike of Liam Sy, but then after a careful thought¡­ There was this 99.9 percent chance that the stranger she kissed was really Liam Sy.


    ''What did you just do Lana?'' she chided herself.


    Lana abruptly brushed her face. It was a good thing she had not applied any makeup to get smeared with her palm.


    ''Will she be doomed that easily?'' Lana calmed herself and immediately started thinking rationally. She should prepare herself, if worsees to worst¡­ She must keep her chin up as she always does¡­


    ''A notice of harassment?'' Is he kidding me? After he enjoyed and dominated that kiss? She should be the one to send him that notice of harassment!

 Chapter 5: Best Kiss… Hot Kiss…

    <h4>Chapter 5: Best Kiss¡­ Hot Kiss¡­</h4>


    At Sy Law Firm


    "Please get me something to eat inside my office." Liam instructed his secretary and walked towards his room.


    He abruptly stopped walking, turned to secretary Mian and added, "Oh and tell Luo that I want every single detail about a girl named Lana Huang on my desk right away!"


    Secretary Mian''s heart almost popped out looking at that gloomy face of her boss. She wondered when woulde a time that their cold CEO Lawyer would give a smile even once.


    She immediately dialed assistant Jorge''s number in her phone while typing on herptop to search about the woman named Lana Huang. Then she ryed Liam''s instruction to Attorney Luo.


    "OMG!!!" she gasped, mouth agape as she watched the video she clicked.


    Meanwhile, Liam was still fuming with embarrassment. Never in his entire life had he imagined himself in that situation.


    He rested his headfortably on his chair and closed his eyes to calm himself.


    "Hah! Compensate me? Does she think it would be that easy for her? Do you think I would go easy on you like that?" he hissed, with eyes still shut.


    ''How could that woman use me like that? How dare she kiss me!'' he mused.


    He unconsciously touched his lips while the entire scene reyed in his head. Liam cursed, still annoyed at the difort that woman caused him.


    Liam got startled in his somber state when the door opened and Jorge barged in.


    "What happened?" Jorge eximed, still panting as he rushed back into the office upon receiving Mian''s call and notice.


    Liam opened his eyes and stared at him nkly.


    "Are you done with lunch? Because I''m not done yet, and... I''m not in the mood for story telling," Lian inly responded.


    Jorge took a seat on the couch and took a while to calm his breath after running back in the office.


    After a while he started, "Liam! Your father will kill me! Why did you kiss another woman instead of your date!" Jorge hissed. Mian had already briefed her about the trending video.


    Liam stared at him with his sharp gaze and Jorge felt the pressure around him dropping down. Liam was already fuming with anger and his words fanned the mes further high.


    He waited in vain for an answer from Liam and suddenly jumped up when the loud tone of his mobile ringing pierced the silence of the room. Jorge''s face paled when he saw the caller ID.


    Liam could easily guess the caller and so hemanded Jorge, "Answer it and tell him that it was all just a mistake and I will clear things out soon."


    His father was constantly calling him for a long while before he called Jorge and he did not bother to answer him, but Jorge must answer that call.


    Jorged nodded and answered the phone. "I understand uncle¡­ Yes he''s here. Right in front of me. Yes... okay... I will tell him that."


    The call ended and Jorge exhaled a heavy sigh before speaking, "Your father, he wants me to tell you that he is very proud of you and he is now crying out of joy. He wants you to bring the girl over this weekend to meet him and he insisted that don''t let him down this time. And¡­"


    Jorge hanged his words, hesitation crossed his face.


    Liam frowned and asked, "What?"


    Jorge pressed his lips together, raising his brows and trying hard to control hisughter, he revealed, "Well, he said -''Good job you SAVAGE brat! I''m so proud of you! That''s how a Sy should do things!-''"


    Liam almost choked on his own saliva hearing that.


    "What does he mean by this? Why is he saying this? That woman clearly harassed me! Go and file a harassment case on that woman now!" Liam burst out.


    Jorge did not know how he should react with the revtion.


    ''Liam Sy being harassed?! Is he kidding me?'' he silently babbled. Obvious disbelief was all over his face that made Liam''s lips draw back in a snarl.


    "What? You don''t believe me? Why are you giving me that look? Jorge, that woman kissed me as soon as I entered the restaurant! She took advantage of me!" Liam yelled.


    Jorge''s eyebrows rose, with a smug face, he questioned, "Liam, the kisssted pretty long. You two were practically french kissing in front of so many people, and you want me to believe that you''re being harassed, when you could easily push that woman away and get away from that kiss. I doubt that woman could even keep you fixed in that post with all her strength, well not unless you¡­"


    Jorge paused, hesitation in continuing further was evident in his eyes. He had watched theplete video that Mian sent him, before running back to the office and he still could not believe that it was actually Liam in the video. But that kiss did not look like harassment, from any angle, Liam Sy was equally engrossed in the whole act and was kissing her back with the same passion as a boyfriend would¡­


    Well¡­ Almost...


    No wonder Senior Sy was on cloud nine after watching that video. The thought of his son being in a rtionship with a woman was the most precious gift for him in this lifetime.


    "What Jorge? Say it dammit¡­unless what?" Jorge heard Liam croak.


    "For real Liam? Do you want me to say the obvious? Of course it won''tst that long unless you enjoyed that kiss¡­" Jorge grunted.


    Liam''s face paled while his jaw clenched. He was speechless¡­ Finding the right words to defend himself.


    Jorge grinned. ''Liam Sy is speechless?''


    "Jorge, the situation was really awkward at that moment. She asked me to help her and suddenly kissed me. I was caught off guard." Liam defended.


    "Yeah right. I bet you were ONLY caught off guard¡­" Jorge teased.


    "I won''t let that woman off, Jorge. I will file a harassment case against her and make sure she will rot in jail." Liam mumbled.


    "What for? You''re overreacting too much Liam. Didn''t you hear what I said? Your dad is happy and he wants to meet her. Why not take this opportunity instead? This is actually a good opportunity for you to stop your father from arranging anymore blind dates for you." Jorge continued as he divulged his idea to Liam.


    They were interrupted when Mian informed Liam on the intercon that Luo wanted to talk to him. "Let her in¡­" Liam answered.


    "What did you find out for me?" Liam, with brows snapped together at Luo, asked.


    "It''s now trending¡­ " Atty. Luo stated. She moved her eyess and gave assistant Jorge a meaningful gaze.


    "For goodness sake I''m here you know¡­" Liam nkly murmured.


    "Well the kiss is trending¡­ Best kiss¡­ Hot kiss..." Atty. Luo continued exining, but paused feeling the sharp daggers thrown towards her from Liam.


    Luo straightened her back and looked at her tablet to begin reading.


    "Lana Huang, 23 years old turning 24 next month. Aw student at Stan University, graduating this year¡­"


    "What?" Liam and Jorged replied in chorus. Hearing the word w''.


    Luo gulped and continued, "She''s from the Huang Family that owns the Zhou Group that is currently dominating the manufacturing of several beauty products worldwide. She went to the military at the age of..."


    "Stop! That''s enough¡­ Just send all these details to me..." Liam snorted.


    Liam dismissed Luo but thetter did not leave, giving an awkward look to Liam and Jorge¡­


    "What else Luo?" Jorge was the one who asked.


    "Lana Huang is one of our iing interns¡­" Luo informed with a half timid smile.


    "What?!" Another word in the chorus from Liam and Jorge was heard.

 Chapter 6: Survival Of The Fittest

    <h4>Chapter 6: Survival Of The Fittest</h4>


    "Luo, find out the person who has uploaded that video online and sue him and make sure to take it all down within an hour. Anyone who doesn''t oblige with this order and refuses to take the video down, p them with non-bable charges and make sure they are behind the bars within a month!" Liam instructed and Luo nodded.


    Jorge dismissed Luo afterwards to talk to Liam.


    "Stop being childish Liam. It''s just a kiss, why are you making a fuss out of it? Just let it pass. Besides¡­" Jorge pointed out because Liam wanted to cancel Lana''s internship in the Sy Law firm.


    Liam was adamant on sending the notice of harassment. Jorge could sense the hesitation in him though he had said those words, he actually didn''t mean it. But the problem, as big as it had always been, was Liam''s ego was too high and at that moment it was in hyperactive mode once again..


    "Besides what?" Liam asked with a puckered forehead.


    "Really? Do I have to state the obvious again? Besides, you obviously returned the kiss with the same passion! You enjoyed it and you don''t have to show me your darn ''fried chicken'' because I know you too well¡­" Jorge scolded.


    Liam hated it whenever Jorge called his pride and ego ''fried chicken''. There''s no poise at all!


    "As I''ve said, use this opportunity. Instead of filing the notice of harassment, just make Lana pretend to be your girlfriend to stop your father from forcing you to go on blind dates. Use this incident to your advantage instead. It seems that Lana Huang too had been lined up on various blind dates, so why don''t the two of you work together and pretend to be in a rtionship? No strings attached! No expectations, no nagging from the family henceforth. And the best part is that both of you will be safe with each other since you have one very important thing inmon." Jorge stated.


    He had already read enough about Lana from her social media ounts and he strongly believed that the two of them would actually be a good match together.


    "Things inmon? Cut the crap Jorge and make your speech short." Liam simpered.


    "You both are HATERS of opposite sex!" Jorge spelled out, loud and clear.


    Liam gave a threatening yet with a conflicted look to Jeorge on such a detailed analysis. The room again started turning into an d but stopped with the buzzing of the inte.


    "Sir¡­ the HR team is waiting for you in the conference room. The interns are all here for a briefing and our HR would like to introduce them all to you and get some words of encouragement for them all." secretary Mian reported.


    "I''ll be there in a minute Mian." Liam muttered.


    Excitement ran throughout Jorge''s vein. It meant Lana Huang was already here.


    "Let''s go, fast. You said you''ll be there in a minute. I wonder if Lana has realized by now who the man she just kissed was! Or if not yet I can''t wait to see how she would react when she finds that out. This is more than exciting Liam, Let''s go! Lets go now!" Jorge enthusiastically pulled Liam out of his office.


    Liam paused and red icily at Jorge''s hands holding his arm.


    "Ah! hehehe¡­ Alright. I''ll let go now. Sorry," grinning, Jorge mumbled and quickly let Liam''s arm go. He extended his hand signaling Liam to walk first.


    Jorge shook his head as he followed Liam from behind. "What a grumpy man!" Jorge murmured behind Liam''s back.


    Brows drew together, Liam snapped, "I heard you Jorge!"


    "Well¡­ Aren''t you used to it? Grumpsss¡­" Jorge teased more.


    Liam heaved a sigh. Once at home, he would break Jorge''s neck for sure.


    Meanwhile, inside the conference room, Lana''s mind was too busy thinking of how she should defend herself once she faced Liam Sy.


    Sy Law Firm had epted approximately twenty interns this year if Lana''s counting was correct.


    She wondered if hers would be cancelled but that was just too unprofessional thing for such a reputedw firm to do. She sighed. Liam Sy was the owner and CEO of thisw firm, so it was possible and easy¡­


    How she wished that the 0.1 percent possibility came true and the man from the restaurant was not Liam Sy.


    She looked around while the HR briefed them and introduced the rules and regtions of thepany. Each of them had a booklet about Sy Law Firm visions, departments and a lot more to get themselves familiarized with, being an intern there.


    The door opened and Lana nervously bit her lower lip seeing the familiar man with his stoic aura enter.


    ''Sh*t!'' she silently cursed. The remaining 0.1 percent possibility just got added and gave her a 100% confirmation that she was doomed. Lana almost visualied herself begging for mercy from the stone cold man.


    While walking towards his seat, Liam paused near the row where Lana was sitting, making Lana''s heart almost burst in nervousness and fear that she immediately controlled.


    ''Why should I cower in front of him, didn''t he thoroughly enjoy the kiss and even kissed me back so passionately?''


    Liam stared at her with a nk expression. Lana did not even blink and met his gaze with lifted eyebrows. Her eyes challenged his gaze, saying, "What?"


    "Positive¡­ that''s her..."wyers who already saw the trending video of Liam''s kissing scandal, murmured to each other.


    ''Wow! She looks so fierce. Killing Liam with her sharp eyes!'' Jorge, who was at Liam''s back mused. His eyes almost popped out seeing Liam was the first one to pull back and walked straight in front to his seat.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, many of you know our CEO and he is here today to wee all of you to our firm." The HR host introduced Liam.


    Lana''s face twitched, she knew Liam Sy by name. Who would not? But she actually did not bother to look at his face. Well, she probably must have seen him on the news or in newspaper and magazine articles, but she really did not bother to remember nor take note of his face.


    A round of apuse was given as Liam stood in the center to wee the interns. He was known as a man of few words so most of them expected him to just say his wee greeting.


    "You all know that Sy Law Firm is one of the leadingw firms worldwide. You may think of yourself to be very lucky to be epted in our firm, well we will see how lucky you actually are... Because one thing I can tell you all is that our firm is dominating the world because we are strict and hardworking. Obey every rule and regtion and be hardworking."


    Liam paused, his eyes searched the crowd and looked straight in a particr spot.


    "So all I can say is in this firm¡­ Survival of the fittest is best applied. Everyone is wee to leave if you find our firm hard for you to handle. So good luck and wee¡­" Liam sternly announced before handing the microphone back to their HR personnel.


    No one expected those many words from him because it was the first time the CEO used such kind of strict words for iing interns. Usually he would only say, "Wee and we hope and wish you learn a lot from this firm."


    Daryl elbowed Jorge and asked, "What was that? Is Liam in a bad mood?"


    Jorge shook his head and simply answered, "That''s the after- effect of getting involved in a kissing scandal."


    Daryl looked confused. He just got back after a meeting with a client.


    "Did I just miss an interesting event?" he asked Jorge.

 Chapter 7: Wants To Have A Word

    <h4>Chapter 7: Wants To Have A Word</h4>


    "Why do I feel like the CEO is going to give us a hard time? His speech¡­ Did you also feel like it was a bit edg¡­" one of the female interns beside Lana stuttered but paused and hesitated to continue.


    "Edgy? Yes. But it sounded more like a threat to me," Lana interrupted.


    From the corner of her eyes she saw Liam exiting the room soon after his threatening wee greeting.


    "I heard he is a cold person so that was pretty expected," one of the male internsmented. Lana turned at him and he smiled, "Hi, I''m Steven."


    Lana simply nodded with half a smile and shifted her eyes back to listen to the briefing.


    "Maybe it was because he is in a fierce mood due to his scandal and that hot video that was trending a while ago online? My friend texted me about it and sent me the link to it, but when I clicked the link to y the video¡­ It was no longer working. All links pertaining to that are shut down and I heard that the Sy Law Firm has dered that they will take a legal action on whoever spreads the video."


    Lana''s ears erged hearing that. She turned her face towards the female intern sitting beside her and asked, "What scandal?"


    The female intern leaned closer and whispered, "The CEO, Atty. Sy is kissing a woman in that video¡­"


    "Did they identify the woman?" Lana asked first. She was too nervous that she bit her lower lip as she waited for an answer.


    "I don''t think so¡­ The angle with which the video was taken was more focussed on Atty. Sy. Anyway, no one will dare look at or save that video now because no one wants to go to jail." The female internmented with a twisted mouth.


    "Why did he kiss in public if he didn''t want anyone else to even see it?" one of the interns snorted.


    "By the way I''m Lily," the female intern beside her smiled and introduced herself and offered her hand. Lana epted her hand and said, "I''m Lana."


    Lana''s eyes darted at the center stage while she unconsciously cursed herself for attracting so much bad luck in one day. Being set up by her mother, kissing a stranger, getting threatened forwsuit for harassment,nding in thepany for internship of the person whom she forcefully kissed. What kind of freaking bad deeds did she do for a single day to be like this?


    Who would have thought? Of all the possible men to enter that restaurant why did it have to be Liam Sy?


    ''You should have expected that before making such a drastic move!'' Lana''s inner self scolded her for not considering the risk factor. In every bold move there were always some risks leading to severe consequences, either good or bad.


    The paparazzi must have taken the videos and posted online. She exhaled loudly and was grateful that Liam was quite fast in taking an action to pull all the videos down or else she would be definitely doomed.


    The briefing and introductions finally ended. Lana stood up and left the conference room like the rest.


    As she stepped outside, a smart looking woman approached her, "Miss Lana Huang?"


    "Yes?" Lana asked.


    "I''m Mian, CEO Sy''s secretary. Pleasee with me. CEO Sy wants to have a word with you." The woman said and led her way to the CEO''s office.


    Lana''s brain was numb and nervousness crept onto every single cell of her body. Her brain started malfunctioning as she could not speak a word nor refuse her so she silently followed the secretary. She was now thinking of an alternativew firm that would still ept her even though she had already turned down all other eptance notices that she received since she chose the best one¡­ the Sy Law Firm.


    "I''m really so doomed," she cried.


    The secretary led her into a private elevator where a guard was posted who greeted secretary Mian and pressed her floor. "The CEO''s office upies the whole 30th floor and we often use the private elevator to go to his office directly. He rarely stays for a very long time in his office because most of the time he frequents the whole building visiting each department personally or having a chat about difficult cases with ourwyers."


    Lana''s brows drew together, confused why would secretary Mian tell her those matters about the CEO as they headed to his office.


    "Mostly only six people work on the CEO''s floor." secretary Mian continued inside the elevator.


    "I''m sorry but¡­" Lana muttered and was about to ask secretary Mian why she was telling her so many details when the elevator opened and she had to stop probing.


    Another man greeted them in the reception area. "This is Rey, one of our receptionists."


    Lana nodded when the man gave her a smile.


    "That''s my area and the woman there is my assistant. Her name is Dona." secretary Mian continued as they walked.


    "That is assistant Jorge''s office." secretary Mian pointed at the particr room just before a bigger room which Lana assumed to be Liam''s.


    ''Doesn''t he have any privacy at all?'' she mused seeing the transparent ss doors and all ss walls office, they were heading to.


    Secretary Mian seemed to have read her expressions and said, "He closes the blinds at times, so it''s not always as open as it is now."


    "Excuse me¡­ I was wonderi.." Lana again tried to ask why she was detailing her so much, but this time she was cut off by secretary Mian who looked at her and with an ambiguous smile said, "That''s the CEO''s office. Please go inside..."


    Secretary Mian opened the door and let Lana enter inside.


    Lana looked around and hid her amazement as much as she could that came from the exquisite view from his office.


    Liam''s office was very big and upied almost one fourth of the total space on the floor. One of the walls was covered with certificates and trophies that he had won during his studies and awards that he got for his special achievements.


    ''So many ss walls!'' She thought as she looked at one towards the other rooms and staff. The second ss wall was behind his seat and one could see the entire city from that height, giving a breathtaking view of the city from that transparent wall.


    She walked closer and paused in front of the desk and could see the back of a big chair on the other side, where Liam must be sitting.


    She heard a p and got startled when the blinds suddenly went down.


    "Excuse me. Secretary Mian said you''re looking for me?" Lana asked.


    The chair swiveled slowly and Lana gasped but kept herselfposed seeing the piercing eyes of Liam directed at her.


    Outside Liam''s door¡­


    "Can''t you hear a thing?" assistant Jorge asked Mian. Both had their ears pinned on the transparent ss wall, curious about what was going inside.


    "How about using a stethoscope?" Dona suggested with a grin, enjoying how funny secretary Mian and assistant Jorge looked at that moment.


    "Do you have one?" assistant Jorge excitedly asked.


    "Seriously?" Dona mumbled.

 Chapter 8: Scent

    <h4>Chapter 8: Scent</h4>


    ''Why does he have to scare me with such a deadly re? Really? Does he think he can scare me like that?'' Lana wanted to voice out her words but instead gave Liam a poker smile. She still wanted to continue her internship in his firm, so she thought to be a little polite and talk things out to him professionally.


    She deliberated that her apology earlier was not probably convincing enough for this ice statue, so she softly spoke, "I''m really sorry about what happened at the restaurant. If only I knew you or had I recognized you beforehand, I would have waited for someone else to enter the restaurant for escape from my family and had not kissed you instead. Please understand the fact that I only kissed you because I was in a dire situation at that time. Had I not done that outrageous thing then my entire life would be in jeopardy."


    Her eyebrows knitted seeing no reaction from Liam but a gloomy expression. He even stood up from his chair to approach her but Lana did not move an inch and replied his stare back with her ring eyes.


    Liam walked around the table and stopped at a close distance from her. He squinted his eyes and sniggered, "Do you know how you have put me into an unfortunate position? I lost my date, I am entangled in a public kissing scandal, my reputation that I worked for years to bring to this level was tarnished within a couple of minutes. All just because of that one kiss you initiated to escape and save yourself. The video of ''our'' publicly kissing circted online for quite a while and my entire family is now questioning my morality!"


    Liam bent a little, bringing his face to her level and continued, "I know you were desperate to take that action, but tell me Ms. Lana Huang, if you were in my position what would you do with the culprit?"


    Lana heard Liam speak in an angry tone. His face was very close to hers and his gaze was cutting deep into her flesh.


    Lana gulped as fear gripped her heart, but she remained calm on the surface and held her chin up.


    "As far as I remember you kissed me back fiercely and even dominated the entire kiss. You clearly had enjoyed your moment with me, so please don''t make it sound like I took undue advantage of you."


    "Also, as I told you already I am ready topensate you for causing such a big chaos. Let''s behave like professionals. Your firm is the epitome of sess for the buddingwyers and to be honest I really want to do an internship at your firm, Atty. Sy. I know I still did wrong by INITIATING that kiss in the public, but let me remind you, you dominated most part of the kissing, so I believe that you should not put the me for the scandal entirely on me." Lana added.


    "You said you want topensate me? How do you n to do that then Miss Lana Huang?" Liam seriously pondered as he stepped a little more closer to Lana, trying to intimidate the proud woman who did not even bat an eyelid under his suffocating pressure.


    Lana did not budge from her spot and kept her confident cover intact. She then inly answered, "How do you want me topensate you? To not get my internship canceled in this firm? Just get to the point Atty. Sy."


    Liam''s eyebrows flinched, at such a close distance from her, he could smell Lana''s natural fragrance that he had noticed when he kissed her back. The same enticing scent was again pulling him towards her. He moved closer, trying to distinguish the scent.


    ''I wonder which perfume she uses that I have never smelled before.''


    "What are you doing?" Lana hissed at him, startled with his closeness and weird action. She blinked her rounded eyes several times as Liam was only an inch away from her.


    "What''s that scent? Which perfume do you use?" he whispered trying to lean closer, further towards her neck and sniff her to be able to identify the smell.


    Lana stepped backwards a few steps, raised her hands in and said, "Stop right there Atty. Sy if you don''t wanna taste the pain of getting kicked after being kissed!"


    Liam realized what he subconsciously did and quicklyposed himself.


    He pointed his finger towards an envelope on his desk and signaled Lana to pick it up.


    "Take these papers and read them well today. Think about it nicely... If you agree to the conditions stated in it, then you can start as early as tomorrow and if not then look for another firm for your internship. You can now leave." Liam casually stated.


    Lana, though confused, grabbed the envelope and fiddled with it a little before putting it into her bag.


    Liam again subconsciously followed Lana to get a whiff of her scent once again and he failed to notice that he was again too close to her back, almost nudging his nose in her hair.


    "That''s it?" she faintly voiced out.


    Liam suddenly straightened himself to not get caught being so close to her and nodded, "Yes that''s it. Make sure you read everything carefully." Liam whispered that made Lana almost stumble.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lana hissed while she rubbed her arms, trying to cool down her goosebumps caused by Liam''s sudden closeness and his distracted voice.


    "Why are you getting startled so easily?" Liammented with knitted brows.


    Lana could just give him a confused look when he said that, she was unable to understand his attitude towards her.


    "You can leave now." Liam inly said next.


    Lana looked at the envelope and walked towards the door. Liam Sy''s attitude was creeping her out.


    The two people who stood with their ears stuck to the ss door of Liam''s office, almost tripped inside when Lana opened the door to step out.


    "Ohhh I''m sorry." Lana breathed and helped secretary Mian back on her feet.


    "Oh¡­ I was about to knock on the door. Hehe¡­ you see there''s an important issue to discuss with the boss. Well¡­ If you both are not done yet then maybe I''ll juste backter..." assistant Jorge exined, stuttering.


    "She''s about to leave Jorge,e inside. Mian escort Miss Lana Huang out." Liam instructed while his eyes narrowed at Jorge.

 Chapter 9: Sniffing Like A Dog

    <h4>Chapter 9: Sniffing Like A Dog</h4>


    "Quick, tell me what happened?" Jorge impatiently asked Liam, curious to know if Lana agreed with the conditions they put in the paper that Liam gave to Lana.


    Liam was notfortable saying all those things to her. He didn''t want to miss any detail while putting forth his conditions so instead of saying in words, he chose to put everything on paper for her to read properly.


    "I don''t know Jorge. That woman has an overflowing confidence... I am afraid she might find my conditions atrocious and would just go and look for another firm for her internship." Liam inly answered and went back to his seat.


    "What''s more interesting is she was not scared of me a bit neither was she intimidated by me for even a single second!? She even didn''t tilt her head down once during the whole conversation. She has some guts to be acting this way in front of me I should say," Liam unconsciously uttered.


    "Who? Lana?" Jorge naively asked but Liam ignored him.


    With eyes flickering, Jorge began to tease, "Is she getting on your nerves? Or is she seizing your interest now?"


    Jorge twitched his mouth seeing Liam''s eyes darted at the door.


    "It seems you''re really curious to find out why she did not get intimidated by you, and now you feel like going mad and crazy and you want to see her again and make her restless, then¡­"


    "Stop wasting your saliva Jorge!" Liam snapped because Jorge was starting to buzz in his ear again.


    "My saliva is mine to waste. Besides it''spletely on my will to use it as I like, and I believe I''m not wasting it. In fact it will be wasted if I won''t make use of it..." Jorge whispered with a crooked face andfortably sat on Liam''s couch.


    "Let''s wait and see Liam. I am sure she will report here tomorrow, willingly. You know how all futurewyers dream to be able to get even a week-long project here. Being epted in our firm for an internship for an entire semester is like a gold medal in their credentials¡­" Jorge encouraged Liam because it was true.


    "It''s definitely not going to be my loss Jorge¡­" Liam wryly expressed.


    Then Liam raised an eyebrow and inquired out of nowhere, "Tell me Jorge, what''s with you and Mian? Since when did you both learn to eavesdrop at my office door? You both arepletely aware that this office is hundred percent soundproof. What were you both trying to achieve after all?"


    Jorgeughed and said, "Well, we just didn''t want to miss any kind of sound if it escaped... who knows, we could end up hearing something¡­"


    "Like what kind of sounds were you expecting Jorge?" Liam hissed.


    Jorge stood up from the couch and started walking towards the door while speaking. "Like... kissing sounds you know, hot passionate ones?" Jorge almost tripped as he ran out from Liam''s office after throwing his teasing statement over him.


    Liam wanted to beat Jeorge to pulp when he heard his words. He cursed him and shook his head as he watched Jorge running out from his office.


    Jeorge always used this light side of himself to lighten his mood up. He had always helped him out. Initially, he was hesitating in implementing Jorge''s idea, but when he thought about it he realized this would really be beneficial for him in keeping his father from pestering him.


    With some more thought he finally agreed in the end. This was true that it would be a win-win situation for both sides so the idea did not sound that bad to act on. On one side, he could escape his father''s harassment while on the other hand Lana could achieve what she wanted without getting set up by her family again.


    He did not see any point for Lana to reject his proposal and not ept such a simple task andply with his conditions.


    As soon as Lana''s name spiralled in his mind, his thoughts again started wandering around her. He was slightly irked up for not yet understanding that one thing¡­"What perfume she uses that has such an enticing scent¡­"


    Meanwhile, as soon as Lana sat inside her car, the first thing she did was smell herself.


    "What was wrong with him, why the hell was he sniffing me like a dog?" she eximed as she tried to sniff herself and check what kind of scent he was referring to. She was shocked by his actions as she did not ever bother to use any kind of cologne or perfume on herself? Even the body and hair products she used were all unscented.


    She used body products from her family''s ownedpany that were the most upper ss niche products and she loved them all, removing odors without any lingering scent like other products.


    "Looks like he has some problem with his proboscis and simply kept on hovering me to challenge me further."


    She flicked all thoughts from her mind and immediately drove back to her ce and nned to read what was inside the envelope once she reached home. She did not want to get distracted while driving hence did not bother to open it in the car and decided it would be best to read it in her home.


    "Finally," Lana muttered as soon as she entered inside her house. She went straight into her room and jumped on her bed, with the envelope still unopened in her hand.


    It was a tiring day for her, physically as well as mentally, and she thought she should mark this day in the calendar to remember this date as her unluckiest day ever.


    She then opened the envelope and slid out the papers inside to start reading them. It was not a contract but it stated Liam''s conditions. If she would ept it then she could stay in his firm and he would also not sue her for harassment.


    Lana abruptly raised her body and sat upright on the bed. She almost kissed the paper to read the things written clearly in it. The corners of her eyes crinkled as she subconsciously cursed.


    "The heck¡­ Is he serious?!" she eximed as she continued to read each and every line with an agitated mind.

 Chapter 10: Business Deal

    <h4>Chapter 10: Business Deal</h4>


    "What kind of absurd nonsense is this? He wants me to pretend to be his girlfriend in front of his father or whenever needed? Is he kidding me?" Lana growled with ring nostrils.


    Her eyes were ring while she continued to read what was written next in the paper.


    [If you do not wish to agree with the said conditions then you are free to quit the Sy Law firm and find anotherw firm for your internship and also expect the notice of harassment on your doorstep soon.]


    "This is clear ckmailing!" She was fueling. ''What a calctive sniffer!'' she mused as she continued reading.


    Her crumpled face started to rx as she read thest sentence. The sniffer''sst words for her.


    [You started this and put me in a tight position with my father. Don''t tter yourself with any other kind of abstract thoughts because this is purely a business deal. No strings attached. You get what you came to Sy Law Firm for and I getpensated for the damage you caused.]


    "Only thesest lines in the papers are convincing enough to make me give a thought," Lana''s lips pressed together as she analyzed the situation.


    She was confident about herself for taking it purely as a business deal, with no string attached but when she recalled how Liam behaved weirdly, sniffing her like a dog, hesitation started to build up in her mind¡­


    Then she gave a thought on Liam''s reputation and realised he had no scandals till now. In fact, he was the onlywyer that was looked upon by even his seniors for his ethics and values.


    She suddenly recalled that the only scandal this famouswyer had ever named in was about him taking interest in the same sex, the reason why he was unmarried until now.


    "Oh¡­yes!! Maybe I''m rather safe with him then¡­" Lana whispered as she tried to link the sniffing incident.


    "Maybe he wanted to identify the perfume and buy the same for his partner! But mine is a natural scent and I don''t use any perfume. Poor him, how disappointed he would be when he would realise that he won''t be able to have it¡­" she sarcastically mumbled.


    "Is he really homo? Hmm, probably that''s the reason why he needs a fake girlfriend to show off to his family?" Lana murmured on her own. She started checking the profiles of Sy Family on social media.


    Liam''s father was said to be a strict man. Lana stared at Liam''s photo and unconsciouslymented, "He''s a good looking man though I must say¡­"


    Her eyes rounded as she hit her mouth and shook her head for having such unnecessary disturbing thoughts.


    "No, in fact he is a very maniptive and scheming sniffing dog," she even added special adjectives to delete any single hint of appreciation for this male''s beauty, because males... they were all wicked!


    That night, Lana was still undecided whether to start reporting at Liam''s firm or try to contact a few of other firms that could still ept her.


    Her thoughts were interrupted by a group call. She immediately answered the call seeing it was Keira, May and Drey.


    "Congrattions!" The three yelled together in the video. "We should celebrate!!! Celebrate!!! Celebrate!!!" Shouted Keira and the rest.


    Lana''s face scrunched up as she murmured, "You all haveplicated lives! How can we celebrate together huh?!"


    She was too sulky because she wanted to add, "How dare you all leave me alone..."


    Well she was just being melodramatic because they still got in touch as often they could through video calls and chat. Everyone had their own families and they were all too busy to hang out with her these days so more often than not she was the one visiting them at their homes.


    "I know that grumpy look!" May mumbled.


    Keiraughed and said, "How about you walk a little and open your door right now and let us in and get your new house dirty!!!"


    That instant Lana grabbed the papers and hid it inside her closet. She ran out of her room and opened the main door.


    "Surprise!!!" shouted her crazy group of friends.


    Lana was teary eyed seeing her friends with gifts, food and drinks in their hands.


    "So how does it feel? You''ve been dreaming of that ever since you started studyingw. Sy Law Firm was like your main goal all those years and now you are going to start with them!" Keira excitedly burst out. If she was not pregnant, she would have jumped up already at Lana and poked her a hundred times.


    Lana gave them reassuring and satisfying smiles. She couldn''t let her friends find out what happened, no matter what.


    "So, when are you going to start?" May asked as she arranged the food on the table.


    "Tomorrow," Lana simply answered.


    "We are so proud of you Lana¡­ And because of that here¡­" Drey said and handed her a box.


    "What''s this?" Lana muttered as she opened the box.


    "Well Sy Law Firm is one of the best worldwide, so you must wear more things like this¡­" Drey teased and everyoneughed seeing sharp pointed stilettos inside.


    "Did you get a license for this one General Drey? Lana can use this for an instant blow to kill you know!" Keira jested.


    "Do you now pity Lana''s future workmates? I bet they will be the one having a hard time with her and not the other way round," Maymented because Lana was always a fighter, physically, mentally and emotionally. No one could easily bully Lana Huang that was why all of them believed that Lana''s chosen profession matched her personality well.


    Lanaughed with her friends and at the back of her head she had already considered epting Liam Sy''s offer. She had goals to fulfill and it would be such a waste to let the opportunity slide by that easily.


    Her stomach was rumbling listening to the bantering of her friends. How she wished they could stay like this forever.


    She felt her mobile phone vibrate. She checked it and saw her mother''s text message congratting her for eptance in Sy Law Firm, though she still had attached that angry emoticon with it.


    Lana chuckled and looked back at her friends...


    Her these friends were the best thing her life granted her and her mother of course. She was more than content with them being in her life¡­


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 11: Spare Room

    <h4>Chapter 11: Spare Room</h4>


    The next morning, Lana woke up early to get ready and report at Liam''s office well in time. After giving careful thought and analysing things at hand, she decided to proceed and ept Liam''s offer.


    She did a thorough research on Liam the night before and came to a conclusion that Liam was a man of ethics and he was the type of person who would never back down from his words. If he took a person for his enemy he would rx only afterpletely destroying that person. So she decided that for her own advantage and safety, it would be best not to make him her nemesis, act ording to his proposal and keep calm as much as possible.


    As usual, it only took Lana less than an hour to get ready. She took a while to decide on what to wear, standing in front of her wardrobe. Until finally, she selected a piece that Keira gifted her. She loved every one of those because she received a lot from her. Keira had a great taste in fashion and she must say that everything did fit her perfectly and looked good on her.


    Lana picked an elegant business formal, v-neck, bodycon sheath split, knee length blue dress. She looked like a ssic, graceful professional who seemed poised to take on the entire world in her stride.


    She inhaled a lot of air after parking her car in the basement and tried to calm down her racing heart. Then exhaled loudly before going out of her car. She went inside the building and was surprised that the guard did not question her and instead greeted her politely.


    Bemused, Lana proceeded to the private elevator secretary Mian said that was usually used to go straight to Liam''s office.


    Her eyebrows raised with amazement when the guard posted at the elevator seemed to be expecting her.


    "Good morning Miss Huang," he greeted and pressed the thirtieth floor without even waiting for her to ask for it. Lana greeted him back with a timid smile.


    ''Was he expecting me already?'' she mused inside the elevator. Seemed Liam already endorsed her enough, or probably it was his secretary or assistant who did that.


    As soon as the elevator stopped, Lana stepped out and was greeted and escorted by the receptionist to secretary Mian''s area. Soon after she saw assistant Jorgeing out from his office.


    "Hello Miss Huang. Let me formally introduce myself to you. I''m Jorge Grey, Liam''s executive assistant." Jorge extended his hand and Lana epted it with a smile.


    "It''s nice to meet you Sir." she answered, showing respect to her superior.


    Jorgeughed and said, "You can call us with our names Lana. That''s really fine. I feel like an old hag if I''m called sir."


    ''Besides I believe we''ll be getting close enough very soon,'' he mused sensing the positivity he felt about Lana entering their firm and into Liam''s life.


    Lana nodded in understanding.


    "Mian, I will brief Lana while Liam is still in the meeting¡­" Jorge informed Mian who answered him with a nod.


    "Lana, please follow me??" Jorge instructed and Lana did. He guided her to the room adjacent to Liam''s office and said, "This will be your sitting area."


    "You mean¡­ I will sit inside his office?" she gasped in shock because in order to reach the adjacent room, she had to pass by Liam''s office and there was no other way.


    Jorgeughed and said, "Yes you will. It''s a spare room in Liam''s office. You will be trained under his strict supervision. You''re lucky you know, because you''re the first intern that Liam had ever considered to get trained directly under him."


    Lana was shocked but was too overwhelmed with that. She felt too excited at the thought that the bestwyer in their country would be her mentor.


    "Well maybe not that lucky also, since Liam can be tough most of the time. But he''s a good guy though at times you may feel that he''s a difficult man to get along with¡­ It''s all because he has¡­"


    "Jorge!" Lana and Jorge were both startled by that yell, loud enough to echo in the entire office.


    Jorge''s face cringed hearing that voice, because Liam hated it whenever his past was brought in front of others, exining the reasons of his aloofness.


    Jorge quickly lifted his lips up and defended, "Oh I was just briefing Lana in here. I will quickly take my leave now¡­"


    He immediately rushed through the doorway before he choked with Liam''s deadly re.


    Liam looked at Lana and inly said, "I hope you have already settled in. If you need anything just ask Mian or Jorge. From now on you will follow wherever I go if you want to learn well. You are free not to if you don''t want though¡­"


    Liam turned around and was about to leave when Lana called, "Excuse me sir¡­"


    His ears erged at that and Liam immediately turned and said, "Call me Liam when we are not with other employees except those on this floor."


    "Oh okay, noted. Can I just ask if there are also blinds here?" Lana directly asked because she was too ufortable with the transparent ss wall where Liam could see her every move.


    Liam kneaded his brows and simply answered, "Unfortunately my office is the only one with blinds."


    He quickly turned around, leaving Lana alone, with a smirk on his face.


    "Seriously?" Lana mumbled as she settled her bag and sat on the chair. Her table was equipped with aptop, printer, tablet and other things she could need and use in her work. She looked around and was impressed by how spacious her area was.


    ''Well it''s a spare room in his office.'' she thought. She was startled when the inte buzzed and heard Liam''s voice from his office.


    "Come here and take these files from my table."


    Lana stood up quickly to go to Liam''s. She gulped seeing a pile of paper-works on his table.


    ''It was not there a while ago! When did he manage to get all those papers here.'' Lana thought.


    "Write an analysis on how we can win the case in each file¡­ Give me five case within the day that will give me a hundred percent win." Liam instructed without looking at her.


    Lana picked half of the files but paused when Liam said, "Get your own trolley from Mian so you can use it and get the files in one go."


    "Alright," Lana murmured and put the files back.


    ''Own trolley?'' she thought as she went outside.


    When she went back inside Liam''s office she was smiling already while pushing the trolley. She was too excited that she did not notice how Liam stared at her while she picked all the files from his table and put them on the trolley to go to her area directly.


    Liam''s gaze followed Lana until she was inside and mumbled, "Why was she smiling like that?"


    He looked to his left and saw Jorge staring at him from his office. Jorge had a teasing smile on his face while signaling Liam to look at his phone.


    Liam crinkled his face and pressed the remote to close his blinds from Jorge''s office.


    He felt his mobile phone vibrate.


    [Wipe your mouth bro¡­ You''re drooling!]


    Liam unconsciously touched his lips. "Darn!" he sulked upon realizing Jorge had yed him again.


    [Why close the blinds in my direction. You should close the ones on Lana''s side or else she will catch you staring at her¡­]

 Chapter 12: Play Cupid

    <h4>Chapter 12: y Cupid</h4>


    Liam could not help himself and he kept sneaking nces at Lana''s direction every once in a while.


    For some reason, he was amused to see different expressionse and go on Lana''s face as she read each case file and typed something on herptop.


    ''She seems to be enjoying her workload¡­'' he thought as he again peeked at her but suddenly froze when Lana also looked in his direction and met his gaze.


    Just as he?broke his gaze from her, his inte buzzed and he heard Lana''s voice politely asking, "Do you need something? I noticed you are ncing towards my area every now and then. Please, can you close the blinds and just buzz me if you need anything from me. I hope you do not mind. Thanks."


    Liam pursed his lips and defended, "I just wanted to make sure if you are doing your task and you''re serious about it."


    ''If she noticed I''m ncing, that means she''s also sneaking nces at me?''?Liam thought.


    "So did?you find me ying around? I''m sure you have done enough sneaking since morning to tell that I''m focussedpletely on the work and your gazes are distracting me to be honest." Lana was a bit irritated because she did not like being watched like that.


    Liam disconnected the inte with an embarrassed look on his face without any response but the blinds on Lana''s direction closed.


    "Thank goodness," Lana whispered with a long sigh of satisfaction as soon as the blinds closed. She finally felt that she could normally breath. She grabbed another chair and rested her feet on itfortably and then continued to read other cases.


    She noticed that most of them were pro bono cases. She was aware that the Sy Law firm did ept such cases and were not greedy for money. Also for the name of justice, they did choose cases whereas the clients were innocent and were wrongly used or were the victims.


    She felt satisfied after seeing the big heap of files were all such cases and her notion about the firm was right. She felt proud that she made the right choice in staying here because not allw firms were like Liam''s.


    How Lana wished, Liam would always bring her with him to the courtroom. She wouldn''t mind acting like a fake girlfriend as long as she could see a lot of action in the courtroom being that.


    ''Just ignore the creepy man and focus on your learning Lana,'' Lana encouraged herself.


    She was getting weird vibes from this person towards her. The day before, Liam was being a sniffer and now she felt like he was a typical prowl.


    Her instincts were very strong and ever since she went into the military she enhanced this skill as it was a part of her training. She had practically even counted the number of times Liam had sneaked a nce at her.


    "Such a weird guy," she mumbled as she tried to focus on her reports at the expense of making it perfect so the weird sniffer would know that she was a worthy intern to be trained directly under him.


    Meanwhile, Jorge visited Liam''s office to check if his cold man was still sneaking at Lana''s area and if he had already told thetter about meeting Liam''s father thising weekend.


    "What do you want Jorge?" Liam dryly asked.


    Jorge grinned and said, "You should tell her as early as now Liam, so she can clear up her schedule and be free."


    Jorge tried his best to hide his excitement. "Oh by the way, it''s almost lunch¡­ Do you want to go out or should I just buy you something?" Jorge asked before heading back?to his office.


    Liam rarely went out of his office to eat except when he was going to court or was in an important meeting outside. But most often than not, he would ask Jorge to just buy him something to eat while he studied his case files in his office.


    He wondered if it would be still the same with Lana being around him. It was Jorge''s idea to put Lana in the same room with Liam.


    Senior Sy was actually aware that the scandal was only a mistake and Liam was not in any rtionship with Lana, but the old man was so overwhelmed when he saw him kissing in the viral video that he then tasked Jorge to y cupid between the two in the office while Senior Sy would do the rest.


    Jorge shook his head as he waited for Liam''s answer. Liam''s father was too desperate. He could not ept the possibility for his only son to be a gay though Jorge already reassured that the rumor was not true at all.


    Jorge unconsciously giggled recalling the worried face of the old man and his desperation in pairing Liam with Lana. Senior Sy couldn''t risk any possibility at all so he wanted Liam to be with a woman as soon as possible.


    "Eavesdropping and nowughing on your own. Are you going crazy Jorge?" Liam hissed before he added, "I will eat here¡­"


    "Alright, how about Lana?" Jorge intentionally asked.


    With a puckered forehead, Liam asked, "What, what about Lana?"


    "I mean, will she not eat with you?" Jorge casually asked, trying hard to not sound as if he was teasing Liam.


    "Do we have to act like in a rtionship Jorge even when no one is around? Let her be on her own when she''s in the office." Liam simply answered.


    "Well you can at least ask her if she wants to join you for.." Jorge suggested.


    "Jorge... leave... now¡­" Liam said with rounded eyes.


    "Okay fine," Jorge hummed, disappointed as he went out from Liam''s office.


    But Jorge smirked as he passed by Mian''s table. "Dial Lana''s direct line," Jorge instructed to Mian as he picked the telephone.


    "Yes Mian," Lana enthusiastically greeted, seeing Mian''s name shed at the telephone ID.


    "It''s me Jorge¡­ I am going to buy Liam''s lunch. Do you wanna eat inside the office? I think it would be best if you join Liam and you both can discuss the cases he had handed to you¡­" Jorge suggested.


    "Thanks a lot Jorge, but no. I can just go to the canteen for lunch. I heard your canteen serves good food and I wanted to try that."


    "Oh¡­ Okay¡­that''s alright. If you change your mind, well you have my mobile number. I heard the canteen has just changed chefs so I''m not sure if the food served now is as good as before¡­" Jorge informed, trying to convince Lana but seemed like Lana preferred the canteen over eating with Liam.


    "Sir, why not ask us if we want lunch from outside?" Mian asked in a jest as soon as Jorge dropped the telephone.


    Jorge pointed his finger towards Mian and her assistant. "You two go out and socialize," he scorned and left the office with a sulky face since he failed in making them eat together.


    Liam looked at the clock and then at Lana''s door¡­ He stood up to check what she was doing but her door opened before he could even knock.


    "I will just have a quick lunch ande back." Lana informed and Liam nodded.


    Lana passed by him and started to go out and Liam unconsciously followed but Lana paused and suddenly turned around. "I knew it¡­" Lana murmured.


    "Knew what?" Liam asked innocently.


    "You''re following again and was about to sniff me!" Lana used.


    "What? What gives you the guts to think that? Don''t think too ahead of yourself, and for your kind information I''m heading towards the restroom." Liam answered, pointing to the door not far from the exit door.


    Lana followed and saw the door but she was not convinced by him, so she simply handed Liam a small paper. "That''s the product I''m using. It''s one of the best from ourpany. I am giving it to you because I thought you''ll be curious. But let me mention that all these products are unscented so¡­ What you''re smelling is probably my natural scent," Lana nonchntly exined before turning back to exit from Liam''s office.


    "Natural scent?" Liam murmured and with a flicker of sadness thought, ''So hers is a natural scent too?''

 Chapter 13: One Way Glass

    <h4>Chapter 13: One Way ss</h4>


    Liam was having his lunch with Jorge in his office when thetter suggested, "Liam, I think we should try the food served in our canteen some time. They recently changed the chefs so you might find the meals good to your pte this time."


    He twitched his mouth seeing Liam ignored him and focussed himself on eating.


    "Maybe I''ll ask Lanater about the quality of food. She said she will be eating lunch there¡­" Jorge added trying to read Liam''s expression but to his disappointment, it was nk.


    He felt like he was talking to himself, so Jorge finally rested his tongue for a while and focussed on eating too.


    After a moment of silence¡­


    "Maybe it would be better if you are the one to tell her about the meeting with my father this weekend, since father is surely in close coordination with you about it¡­" Liam suddenly spoke.


    "Me?" Jorge repeated pointing his finger on himself.


    "Yes you. You heard me clearly, right? Since everything is your idea, why not handle everything all the way¡­ You know I hate exining and debating¡­" Liam simply stated.


    "Yeah right¡­ You only love to debate inside the court. How about you take her inside a courtroom and say it to Lana when you two are inside, you may think like you are debating with the judge!" Jorge sarcasticallymented and almost choked himself seeing Liam''s piercing re at him.


    "So serious¡­" Jorge murmured.


    He noticed Liam looked at his wall clock so he said, "It''s still early you know¡­ I told her that she cane back at two in the afternoon. She''s probably mingling with other interns at the garden."


    Liam''s brow arched once more at Jorge who cringed, "What? I thought you''re wondering why Lana is still not back. Ohmon, be thankful that I''m good at reading your mind and I answer your questions before even asking."


    Liam remained quiet. He stood up and walked towards Lana''s room but instead of entering her room, he pressed a button on the wall and scanned his fingers there. A door slid open that felt like the part of a wall and Liam walked inside that door.


    It was his private room that was adjacent to Lana''s area. It was a hidden room where the inside could not be seen but he could clearly see outside the room through a one way ss.


    Liam had a private bedroom inside his office where he slept if he needed to workte anyday. It was equipped with a mini study and a small living space, a big closet full of his wardrobes, a bathroom and a restroom.


    Liam brushed his teeth. His nce swept past Lana''s room and he saw that it was still empty. He wondered why the other chair was on her side of the table instead of being on the other side of the table.


    "Isn''t the table big enough for her files?" He mumbled and was a little startled seeing Lana entered the room.


    He earlier thought it would not be necessary since he would only stay in his private room if needed sometimes or during non office hours but realizing that seeing Lana would enter her area even if it was still not office hours she deserved to be advised ordingly.


    Seeing Lana in that room, Liam decided that he would tell Lana that there was a one way ss partition on that side of her areater.


    For some reason, Liam did not move from his post while gargling. He was curious¡­


    He saw Lana grab something from her bag, probably a personal kit so he thought she would go to the restroom also so Liam finished his cleaning and went directly on his bed for a short nap since he was awake tillte the day before studying an important case that he was personally handling at that moment.


    He lied down on his bed when he saw Lana return. He did not realise but his sleep was all gone and lying sideways he started watching Lana through the one way ss.


    He saw her sit on one chair and propped her legs on another.


    "So the other chair was for her feet." he whispered and kept looking towards her. A whileter, his eyes became a bit heavy and he was almost about to fall asleep when he saw Lana stood up and was doing some weird movements on her own.


    He instantly sat up on his bed seeing that scene in awe. "Is she crazy? Is she fighting with me alone now? I knew it¡­ she''s indeed crazy." He thought and scoffed seeing Lana likely to be in a debate with an imaginary someone.


    "She''s practicing¡­ debating with the opponentwyer as if she was in the courtroom as thewyer defending the client." Liam heard Jorge whisper in his ear.


    Liam was so startled that he almost jumped up in shock. He felt like punching Jorge for this action of his.


    "What the heck Jorge! Since when did youe inside?" Liam hissed.


    Jorge shook his head and said, "You did not even notice me? How sleepy were you or was your attention diverted towards someone else? Was it because you were too busy staring and watching your intern? Geez! If she finds out¡­ You''ll surely be dead meat Liam¡­ She will call you a stalker..."


    "Why didn''t you tell her about the ss wall then? Since it was all your idea to put her there close to me? It''s you who will be dead Jorge so you better tell her yourself! Get out now and I will follow soon. I should have removed you from the authorized persons who could open this room!" Liam eximed.


    Jorge raised his eyebrows and turned to go out. He smirked seeing the embarrassed look on Liam''s face.


    "Me a stalker? No way." Liam mumbled as he watched Lana who was now doing some stretching, standing in front of the mirror and admiring her own reflection on her every move. He was left speechless on her behaviour and kept on looking at her with mouth agape, "She indeed has a good body¡­"


    Lana stopped stretching, bent down a little and picked the hem of her dress to expose her leg, ''What is she doing?'' he inwardly panicked seeing Lana pull her dress up as if looking something on her leg.


    Liam gulped and quickly turned away. He heaved a frustrated sigh as he went out of his private room. He felt like the inner peace he was having was suddenly invaded by an alien.

 Chapter 14: Easy Way To Shut And Scare

    <h4>Chapter 14: Easy Way To Shut And Scare</h4>


    It was a good thing that he had closed the blinds on the side where Lana could see him getting out from his private room. The woman would definitely make a fuss if she saw him going out from a room adjacent to her without her knowing about its existence and also not knowing about the presence of the ss wall.


    After a while he saw Lanae out of the room to approach him.


    "Jorge said you wanted to talk to me about my weekend schedule?" Lana asked directly.


    Liam gritted his teeth and cursed Jorge in his mind because he tasked him to tell it to Lana instead.


    Liam signaled Lana to sit on the couch and he also sat down opposite her.


    "Thising weekend my father wanted to invite you to our home. He wants to meet you. He''s been dying to meet you ever since he saw that trending video of the kissing incident online. I believe about meeting my father and family, it''s written clearly in the papers that I gave you." Liam started, looking at Lana directly but cursed when his eyes dropped down and froze on her lips¡­


    He quickly blinked and grabbed his mobile phone to look at it instead.


    "Hmm, I see¡­ I don''t have any ns this weekend except on visiting my mom. Tell me the time and ce so I can adjust what time I could visit my mom." Lana casually answered.


    "It''s for dinner. I will pick you up because my father will get suspicious if you go there on your own¡­" Liam exined. Lana nodded and stood up.


    "If that''s all then I''ll go now¡­ I have to finish my report," Lana said while looking at Liam''s wall clock.


    Lana paused and turned.


    "What? I''m not following you for sniffing the scent again!" Liam blurted out that made Lana crease her forehead and muttered, "You''re so defensive. I just wanted to ask you something about that dinner."


    "What?" Liam murmured as he stood up to walk towards his desk to go and sit on his chair instead. He was cursing himself for such an impulsive and embarrassing response.


    "Do we need to act sweet to each other like other couples? Because I suck on it¡­" Lana casually said.


    "You definitely do not suck at kissing but¡­" Liam unknowingly muttered.


    "Oh yeah, that is because you''re the one who sucked my lips like a hungry wolf?" Lana answered back.


    Liam''s eyes squinted. ''Howe this woman never runs out of counter answers?'' he irritably mused.


    Liam was about to throw his attack again on her when his inte buzzed and Mian spoke from the other side, "Sir Miss Tang is here."


    "Hmm, I will leave now it seems you''ll be busy in an important meeting," Lana muttered feeling achieved knowing she had thest words, mming Liam on his face.


    "Grab your notebook and pen ande here now." Liam instructed with a straight face. Lana, though surprised, quickly followed. When she was back Liam called Mian on the telephone, "Let her in."


    "Liam¡­" The woman cheerfully greeted Liam.


    Liam nodded and said, "Pleasee. This is my trainee, Miss Huang." Liam introduced and Lana extended her hand that the woman epted.


    "Please have a seat Miss Tang." Liam said signalling towards the couch opposite him. He looked at Lana and signalled her to sit beside him.


    Mian asked Miss Tang what she would like to drink and the woman asked for coffee.


    Excitement built up in Lana''s mind as she thought, ''Wow! Interview with a client.''


    "Hmm, I thought I will be meeting you alone, only me and you!" Lana heard Miss Tang say in a coquettish voice who seemed to be obviously flirting with big blinking eyes directed at Liam.


    Lana had heard about Miss Tang''s case. She was suing a tvwork for nder and looking at the scene in front of her, Lana knew why she wanted Liam to be her attorney.


    ''Meeting alone¡­'' Lana mused because the woman was too obvious with her words.


    ''Any normal person would have loved to spend that ''alone time'' with such a beautiful woman for sure but she forgot she''s right now talking to Liam Sy. She had better checked his reputation before flirting with that stone.'' Lana sympathized with the celebrity.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the luxury to meet a client alone or my dear trainee here would not spare a minute in peeling me alive¡­" Liam jested.


    ''That''s not funny at all¡­'' Lana thought as she got what Liam was implying. He was starting to use her to shoo away the flirtatious client.


    ''Act as his girlfriend in front of anyone should the need arise.'' Lana arched her brow and gave her poker face look at Miss Tang who looked at her from head to toe, as if trying to find out who was better among them.


    "I shall rmend your case to a more suitablewyer from our firm who''s an expert in handling such cases," Liam politely suggested as he called out for Jorge.


    "My assistant Jorge here will escort you and introduce you, Miss Tang to Atty. Daryl Cha. He will surely win your case¡­" Liam added when Jorge entered.


    "What was the use of my notebook and pen?" Lana mumbled as soon as Miss Tang left with Jorge.


    Liam quietly chuckled but said in a serious tone, "I usually turn down clients that I feel are like¡­"


    He couldn''t find the right words.


    "Flirty with you? Yeah I noticed." Lanamented and stood up from her chair. She almost forgot, Liam probably hated women like how she hated men. ''But Liam likes men¡­'' Lana mused and unconsciously giggled.


    Liam stood up and slowly walked closer to her. "What''s funny?" He asked with knitted brows.


    "Oh I just thought for someone like you who doesn''t prefer a woman¡­ I was wondering¡­ How would it have felt to be kissed by me that day?" Lana candidly asked.


    Liam''s brow arched listening to her words and he squinted his eyes as he walked closer to Lana, so close that he could smell her pleasing scent¡­


    "I forgot about it¡­ How about you help me recall that feeling?" Liam murmured, catching Lana off guard.


    For some reason, her heart started to palpitate and she felt a weird kind of uneasiness in herself.


    She didn''t know what he was up to but she absolutely did not like how her heart began to beat faster like it was suddenly in a race.


    Lana found herself fixed to the ground. She couldn''t move her legs at all. She only blinked her wide opened eyes and stared at him in disbelief as he approached her further.


    Liam moved closer until there was only an inch gap remaining between their lips. He enjoyed her freaked out expressions.


    He leaned towards her ear, inhaling her smell, he softly whispered, "Go back to your room little trainee and finish the reports instead of wondering how I felt being kissed by you or else I will have to recall if you still insist on wonde¡­"


    Lana immediately scurried away to her room and did not even bother to let Liam finish his words.


    "Huh... so there''s an easy way to shut and scare this proud tigress," Liam snorted with a smirk as he went back to his seat.

 Chapter 15: Stir Up A Fight

    <h4>Chapter 15: Stir Up A Fight</h4>


    Lana had a tiring day, but it was worth it. She thoroughly enjoyed studying all the cases and making a summary report for them all.


    She stood up from her chair and came into Liam''s room to give him all those reports she had worked on. She then just kept everything on Liam''s table as he was not there at that moment.


    Liam''s office was empty. She heard Liam was in a meeting. She surveyed the office with her keen eyes and walked forward towards the most eye-catching part of the room, the ss wall towards the city, and devoured the overwhelming view of the bustling city through the ss wall.


    She inhaled a long breath and smiled with determination to work with all her might and have her own office like Liam''s someday. Her smile faded a little because she knew that she still had a long, long way to go to make an established name like Liam. She knew buying an office as grand as this was, was also easy, but building a name for people to look up to you and trust you to handle their cases was not an effortless task to achieve.


    She had always dreamt to start her journey of sess with no help as awyer¡­ She wanted to experience everything from scratch, taking no help from her mother or her wealth.


    Lana came out of all her dreams soon and then left the office when secretary Mian told her she needed not to wait for Liam.


    Meanwhile, Miss Tang was still killing time in Atty. Cha''s office, baffled with how politely Liam threw her out of his office. She could not help but keep ring the mes of her anger the more she thought about it all.


    "Attny. Cha, that woman, I forgot what''s her name, some Ms. Huang¡­ Howe she got the opportunity to sit in the same office, in fact the same room as the CEO? Isn''t this a bit much for an intern? I didn''t know that the Sy Law Firm ys favorites nowadays. I doubt she is someone with a big backer also to be getting that attention for herself?" Darly heard Miss Tang scoff while he read some articles and the useless case about Miss Tang.


    He almost choked on his own saliva when he heard those words from her and timidly looked at Miss Tang, who was eagerly waiting for his answer.


    ''She''s the woman our CEO has a scandal with so I guess they are close enough to share the same room. She might even be sleeping in his bed very soon if this continued¡­ Haha,'' Daryl silently answered but gave Miss Tang a know nothing look instead.


    "I can''t answer you about it, Miss Tang. Why don''t you take time and ask our CEO directly about that, he must be the right one to answer this." Daryl answered with half a smile on his face.


    His eyes scanned Miss Tang from top to bottom and admired her enchanting beauty once again; he must say that he was controlling himself with all his efforts to ask for a selfie with her. She was one of the well-known artists in their country today, although he was still of course, a solid BRIONE fan, his superstar, a selfie wouldn''t make him infidel.


    Miss Tang twitched her mouth on his answer, because Liam already answered her with a very clear idiom! ''His intern will peel him alive'' which clearly meant that the two of them had some kind of rtionship.


    Miss Tang gritted her teeth and another bout of anger erupted in her heart. ''Too bad for you lowly b*tch,?because I am the woman who always gets what she wants, and Liam, Liam is the man I want!''


    She even happily got herself ndered so she could have a way to get close to Liam Sy, her dream man, whom she had first met in a beauty pageant she joined two years ago where Liam was one of the judges. He was the reason she worked so hard to achieve this sess and climbed up to where she was now.


    "Is there no way to get Liam to handle my case personally?" Miss Tang insisted, still irritated with the fact that Liam had handed her case to another attorney.


    "Hmm, maybe you can try again tomorrow? Or maybe find a way to convince himter. But I''m really hurt by it, Miss Tang. Don''t you trust me enough?" Daryl jested.


    Miss Tangughed and apologised, "I didn''t mean that Atty. Cha, but my girlish heart is asking for Atty. Sy¡­"


    Finally, Miss Tang got up to leave and Atty. Cha escorted her to the hallway.


    Meanwhile, Lana was also on her way out when she unfortunately bumped into Miss Tang at the ground floor of the building.


    "Oh, Miss Huang! How was your first day?" Daryl greeted her as soon as he saw her. They had already met and talked for a while with each other during the orientation and Lana found the man very friendly and approachable.


    Lana smiled and said, "Good Atty. Cha. Thank you. Looks like you are also going home."


    "Oh no, not yet, Miss Tang here was leaving, and I just wanted to escort her to the elevator." Daryl exined and Lana nodded, not even bothering with a look at the woman who was busy throwing daggers and giving her a scrutinizing gaze.


    "Atty. Cha, Isn''t she the intern who has seduced Liam and is now taking advantage of him? Look at her cheap clothes¡­ Since when did Syw firm start recruiting people from such inferior status? I really don''t understand how yourpany epts interns these days¡­ I guess you guys would have special credentials for someone to be able to sit inside the CEO''s room." Miss Tang leered, obviously trying to stir up a fight.


    Daryl was caught off guard and he gave Lana with an apologising look and shrugged his shoulders. ''Geez! These love struck, jealous women!'' he inwardly cried, but heaved a long sigh of relief seeing Lana was calm and even gave him aforting look.


    "See you tomorrow Atty. Cha." Lana bid her farewell and pushed the button to call the elevator.


    As the elevator came, she went inside and pressed the button to go to the basement parking. She pushed the close button, but the elevator doors did not close. She saw Miss Tang standing with her leg in the door''s way.


    Miss Tang was extremely offended and furious after being ignored by Lana like she did not exist! She deliberately went in the same elevator with Lana to teach her a lesson. Darly gulped, watching the elevator doors closed. He wondered what could happen inside.


    As soon as the door of the elevator closed she turned towards Lana and barked, "Who do you think you are, bitch? How dare such a nobody like you ignore me? What cheap tricks did you y to make Liam fall for someone lowly like you, huh?" Miss Tang eximed, red in anger.


    Lana tried her best to stay calm and ignored her. She thanked God that the elevator doors opened up as soon as Miss Tang finished berating her. She calmly stepped out and started walking.


    Miss Tang followed her and stood in front of her and blocked her way. "Are you not doing this for fame and money? Tell me how much money you will take to leave Liam alone? And I promise I will get you some good modeling contracts to make you famous as well. Just go the F*ck out of Liam''s life."


    Lana stared at her in amusement for a while, then scoffed and grabbed her mobile phone from her bag. She dialed Liam''s number and kept the speaker phone on while his phone rang. She met Miss Tang''s piercing eyes¡­


    "Yes?" Liam answered her call.


    "Love¡­ are you busy?"


    Liam was shocked to hear Lana''s words and could not reply to her immediately. ''Love... is she serious?''


    "Love, please can youe and help me for a bit? Miss Tang is following me and I think she really wants you to handle her case personally¡­" Lana answered in her sweetest tone.

 Chapter 16: A Nobody Like Lana Huang

    <h4>Chapter 16: A Nobody Like Lana Huang</h4>


    Liam was surprised to see the number shing on his mobile, he knitted his brows and eximed. "When did she take my number? Who gave her my personal number?" he mumbled looking at his mobile screen as he walked out of the meeting room.


    Jorge followed behind Liam. He sneakily took a peak and saw Lana''s name on the screen. "She has it because I gave it to her, I gave her my number also. But the more important question is, when did you save her number and from where did you get it?" he whispered.


    "It''s written in her bio-data Jorge," Liam replied as he answered the call, walking past Jorge.


    Jorge stopped following him¡­ He was about to question Liam on why he saved Lana''s number, but he controlled his teasing soul knowing Liam''s temper.


    "Is he going home already?" Jorge breathed, seeing Liam went directly to the elevator.


    On the other hand, Liam was shocked when he heard the word ''love'' in Lana''s voice. Little did he know, his heart was not asposed as it had always been and just that one word from her mouth was able to stir him up.


    Nevertheless, heposed himself and coughed lightly. It took him an eon to realise there was something off for her to call him that way.


    "Where are you?" Liam asked Lana?after she told him Miss Tang was pestering her.


    "I''m in basement 1 parking right now¡­" He heard Lana answer.


    Liam''s face frowned as he pressed the button in the elevator to the basement 1 parking. Lana''s sweet voice calling him ''love'' almost left him frozen, but hearing her mention Miss Tang''s name, he no longer wondered what was going on.


    However, his already muddled heart was not prepared for what was toe next. As soon as he was out of the elevator he immediately saw Lana who gave him a sweet smile. She hopped towards him, lovingly put her arms on his shoulders and gave him a gentle, quick peck on his lips.


    Liam was surrounded with that enticing scent he had been finding a chance to sniff ever since she entered his office and he could not help but drown in that chance of taking a whiff again.


    His mind and heart were at war and on one side, his heart was absorbed in enjoying that scent.


    ''What''s with her often taking advantage of me like this?'' Liam''s mind keptining at the back of his head.


    But before Lana could pull away from him, Liam''s hands unconsciously moved on their own ord. He wrapped his one arm on her waist, used his second hand and pulled her nape to give her a ''PROPER'' kiss.


    ''If she can take advantage of me, I should finish what she started.''


    Lana was too shocked and looked at his handsome face with rounded eyes. Before she could retreat, she felt him invading her lips and kissing her back.


    She intentionally bit his lower lip and immediately said while she gently touched his lip with her fingers, "Sorry love, but it''s awkward when someone is watching us. Let''s go¡­"


    Lana hooked her arms on Liam''s instead and walked past Miss Tang who seemed to freeze from where she stood. Her face was burning red with anger and embarrassment¡­


    Lana paused and turned to look at Miss Huang and said, "You must be curious right now to know how I made Liam Sy fall for me? Well, for that you need to be me¡­ a nobody like Lana Huang¡­ And by the way, I will never allow my man to handle any case of yours personally, so don''t waste your efforts in asking for it!"


    Liam on the other hand was still as speechless as Miss Tang while Lana pulled him out and he followed like a mere puppet, towards the exit door.


    "Do you think she''s still standing there watching from our back? How about you go with me in my car and I''ll drop you somewhere to meet with your driver? Maybe that would be better..." Lana instructed in a whisper and was about to dial Jorge.


    "My driver is here so no need to call Jorge¡­" Liam inly answered as his car stopped in front of them.


    Liam opened the door of the back seat and whispered, "Get in¡­ We have to go all the way since she''s probably there looking at us."


    Lana did as told and went inside Liam''s car.


    "Tell your address to my driver and I''ll have my driver drop you off to your ce." Liam spoke as soon as he was inside his car. He grabbed his mobile phone and sent a message to Jorge.


    "That''s not needed¡­ I need my car toe to the office tomorrow. You just drop me nearby and I''ll go back to the building to fetch my car." Lana suggested.


    Liam sighed. He was irritated seeing Lana acting so calm as if nothing happened between them.


    ''Is she willing to kiss any guy to escape a situation like those?'' He mused, annoyed.


    While Lana was ranting about dropping her close to the office, his mobile phone beeped and she heard him ry her address to his driver.


    "That''s my address but...how¡­" Lana muttered.


    "I foresee you will resist like this so I asked Jorge to send me your address. I will have my driver pick you up tomorrow morning, so don''t worry about your car." Liam said.


    "Geez¡­ If not for that woman pestering me!!!" Lana eximed and gave Liam a sharp look.


    Liam''s facial muscles flinched and with an arched brow he pointed, "What? You could have just pulled me in a light hug or held my hands, so why did you kiss me?"


    Lana rolled her eyes and replied, "Those types of wenches won''t stop until they see something really convincing. I bet she would not stop even if I French kissed you in front of her. Just seeing her eyes when I turned back, I am somehow sure that she means more trouble in theing future."


    Liam did notment because he was not familiar with women''s manoeuvres at all. As long as Lana would keep him away from trouble then everything would be fine. But where did this feelinge to him from that Lana would be more of a trouble for him than anyone else could ever be?

 Chapter 17: A Stable and Responsible Man

    <h4>Chapter 17: A Stable and Responsible Man</h4>


    There was a long silent pause between the two inside the car and both of them were upied in their own thoughts.


    Lana was the first one to break the silence.


    "By the way, I left the reports on your table for the five cases that I believe you will have a hundred percent win. The one at top¡­ I hope you make the perpetrator rot in jail forever¡­" Lana mentioned, trying to open up a new topic at the same time.


    "Which case?" Liam asked.


    "The man who ra*ed his stepdaughter." Lana muttered with gritted teeth. If she could, then she would personally take that case and make the perpetrator''s life a living hell because the victim was a very young girl.


    Liam noticed Lana''s angry voice, so he sighed and said, "Regardless of what case you handle¡­ Always remember to not let your emotion take over you. You should always keep your rational thinking intact. Because more often than not emotions would get in your way and you tend to lose focus."


    Lana took that as a suitable piece of advice and nodded. They had a discussion on other cases where the two became morefortable. Lana noted every single piece of advice from Liam that she even got her notepad and pen inside her bag.


    They were too engrossed in discussing the cases that Lana made a report of and she did not notice that they had finally reached her ce.


    "Oh crap!" Lana hissed when she saw her mother''s car parked there and the worst part was her mom was already standing outside as if waiting for them to get out of the car.


    She was too upied to notice that Liam already went out from his side to open the other side of the door for her. Lana stepped out with a cringe face.


    "Ohh¡­ I was wondering whose car it was. I guess your boyfriend dropped you off." Mrs. Chan greeted with an ear to ear smile.


    ''Boyfriend?!'' Lana and Liam both mused.


    Mrs. Huang stared at the two with blinking eyes. She had just finished cooking dinner for Lana and was walking around to inspect what else wascking in her daughter''s house.


    While she was checking the window, she saw an unfamiliar car turn in and park in front of Lana''s house, so she immediately went out knowing it was her daughter with her so-called boyfriend that she did not bother to even properly introduce to her till now.


    ''That brat!'' She breathed as she went out to catch her stubborn daughter red handed.


    Liam slightly bowed to pay his respect, but Lana was signalling him to leave quickly.


    Mrs. Huang noticed that gesture from her daughter.


    "You insolent brat! Why don''t you introduce me to this handsome young man. He''s your boyfriend, right? The one you proudly kissed in front of Old Madam Liu and me?" Lana''s mother scolded Lana but quickly turned her gaze towards Liam and gave him a warm smile.


    She knew the man and was waiting to formally meet him, but her daughter seemed to have no intention of bringing the man to meet her.


    "I''m sorry for thete introduction Mrs. Huang¡­ I''m Liam Sy." She heard the man politely speak and extended his hand to her.


    Mrs. Huang dly epted it but did not let Liam''s hand go instead she pulled him and said, "Come inside Liam and join us for dinner. I cooked Lana''s favorite dish and a few more dishes along with it. And it''s too much for us to finish..."


    Lana''s eyes widened and said, "Mom... He''s a busy person. You need to leave immediately, right?"


    Seeing Lana''s panicking face, Liam suddenly felt like teasing her. He turned and smirked at her mischievously before looking back at Lana''s mother and said, "Thank you so much for the invitation ma''am."


    ''Seriously?'' Lana was shocked by his behaviour. She cursed him inwardly while she followed the two who walked ahead inside her ce.


    "Please don''t call me ma''am. It sounds so formal, just call me ''MOM'' from now on."


    "Mom!" Lana burst from behind.


    Mrs. Huangughed and said, "Alright... Just call me aunt Ana then."


    "But I don''t mind calling you ''MOM''." Liam answered with an enormous smile.


    "Oh... such a handsome smile. You should smile more often, dear. You look so adorable." Mrs. Huangmented.


    Lana shot daggers at Liam with her eyes, warning clearly written in her eyes, ''Do you want a death wish?''


    Liam ignored her res and smiled more adorably at Mrs. Huang. He was enjoying Lana''s irritated face and furious looks. ''It is much fun to annoy Lana Huang.'' he inwardly thought.


    Mrs. Huang was very amodating and thoughtful of Liam that she took care of Liam very well. Lana watched in disbelief because for the first time, she saw her mother ignore her, and paid her full attention to Liam.


    Lana pouted her lips while she grabbed her own food for her te. She twitched her mouth, seeing her mother was almost feeding Liam with her hands.


    "Mom! Liam can eat on his own. Go get your te and sit here and eat..." Lana mumbled and gave her te to her mother...


    She was startled when Liam moved his te in front of her and said, "here eat this."


    Lana looked at him with their eyes throwing fire at him and hissed, "what the heck are you doing?!"


    Liam''s eyes answered with a yful grin, "ying to be your admirable boyfriend, what else?"


    Mrs. Huang''s triumphant smile never left her lips watching her lovely daughter finally with a man in a rtionship and the two bickering like small kids in front of her. Losing Jeru Liu was not bad at all, she thought, because Liam Sy was equally good, rather better because her daughter liked him and not Jeru.


    Well, the status of the boy did not matter at all for her, but she wanted Lana to be with a stable and responsible man who could stay with her no matter what happened. A respectable man who could protect her daughter well at all costs. She believed most mothers wanted the same for their daughters and she was just one of them.


    At first, she was not happy with Lana''s choice because she had heard a lot of malicious scandals about Liam''s sexual preferences. But after seeing the man at Lana''s house and meeting him like this, she herself could tell that those were all just groundless rumors.

 Chapter 18: Stronger Than Blood

    <h4>Chapter 18: Stronger Than Blood</h4>


    Lana''s mother was more than happy to meet Liam, and when he was about to leave after dinner, she asked Lana to see him off. Lana came out with Liam.


    Liam could not help but feel happy about all the things he did to irritate her tonight. As they both came out, Liam was about to sit in his car but turned towards Lana. He came close to her and said, "Don''t overestimate yourself and this is only because your mother is watching us from the window. I have to do this to save you from her nagging."


    He came closer while talking and grabbed her by her waist. He put one hand on her nape, bent down and kissed her. He inhaled her mesmerizing scent and left her all shocked and furious after a small simple kiss.


    "Mr. Liam Sy, what is the meaning of this?" She gritted her teeth and demanded an exnation in a very low voice from him.


    Liam smirked and used his thumb to silence her lips and said, "Your mother is watching us and I just wanted to put the best show in front of her."


    Lana was about to turn her head to look back to check if her mother was really looking, but Liam cupped his face and said, "I will pick you up tomorrow, little tigress, be ready in time."


    He had that triumphant evil grin as he quickly went back inside his car. Lana would have pped him if not for her mother, who ording to Liam was peeking on them.


    She was so furious that she sted on Liam''s car as it left, cursing him as she tried topose herself back to normal before going back inside her house.


    Finally, Lana was at peace when Liam left. Her face crumpled because she could tell that Liam was doing it on purpose. She went back to the kitchen to wash the dishes, but her mother pushed her away and told her to clean up already and that she would follow her soon.


    She was still irritated while she washed herself and changed her clothes. She felt that Liam?took too much liberty with her and tried to annoy her every single opportunity that night!


    "Since when did he learn to act so charmingly? Smiling widely the whole evening like that? Shrewd sniffer!" Lana hissed as she lied down on her bed and stared at the ceiling.


    She smirked at the thought of nning out how she could get even with him when the weekend came.


    "You''re acting smart in front of my mom huh¡­ Let''s see when my chancees¡­ how will you take it then!" she whispered while she started devising a better scheme to return the favor to the shrewd man once she met his family. Vengeance was a must!


    She was lost in her nning and smirking when her mother finished cleaning up herself and joined her on her bed.


    "Thinking about Liam?" She heard her mother whisper.


    "Yes." Lana unconsciously said and then jolted back to reality. She turned crimson red because of embarrassment caused by her mother''s out of the blue question.


    "Since I found Liam to my satisfaction, then I will not scold you for not telling me about him beforehand." her mother spoke next.


    Lana closed her eyes and remained quiet. ''Less talk, less mistake.'' She thought. Besides, she knew her mom. She would never stop asking too many questions as soon as she answered her, so Lana pretended to be asleep already.


    Mrs. Huang looked at her daughter intently. Lana had changed a lot after she did her military training with Keira and the rest of her friends. Before that Lana was a very timiddy who was also prim and proper in every way, but after she returned from that military training she became too stubborn. She often took bold steps and did things on her own.


    She heaved a lengthy sigh as she continued to stare at her daughter. All she wanted was for Lana to settle down and have a family of her own. It scared her to think of seeing her only daughter be an old maid.


    "Mom, stop staring at me and sleep," Lana whispered.


    Mrs. Huang wrinkled her forehead and asked, "How did you know that I''m staring at you?"


    Lana opened her eyes and moved sideways to look at her mother. She smiled and said, "Well¡­ That''s one thing I learned inside the military. Good reflexes. And it''s very beneficial for me."


    Mrs. Huang could no longer help it and exhaled loudly before voicing out, "You have changed a lot¡­"


    Lana moved again,ying her back on the bed and stared at the ceiling. "Yes mom, I know, and I prefer this new me¡­" she murmured.


    ''Stronger and carefree¡­'' Lana wanted to add. The prim and proper mask that she donned always earlier was suffocating her for too long already. Doing things though she did not want to, just for the sake of following the rules, even if it was against her will.


    "Are you disappointed in me mom?" Lana asked. Her voice was almost like a hush.


    "Hmm, at first I was not used to it but then I realized that you''re already old enough to make your own decisions, so whatever makes you happy my dear then I will try to understand." Mrs. Huang mumbled.


    Yes, the new Lana often wrecked storms in her head often because of her bold and stubborn acts. However, seeing her daughter smile at her more than she ever did was something she would not trade for anything.


    Lana was her only daughter who brought her so much joy and contentment in life. And that would remain true forever without fail. Lana was hers no matter what others said, because what bonded them was way something stronger than blood.


    Lana faced her mother and closed into her embrace to snuggle and hug her. For her, she was the best mother in the world.

 Chapter 19: You Will Make Me Late

    <h4>Chapter 19: You Will Make Me Late</h4>


    The next morning, Lana woke up early and got ready to go to work. She was about to leave from the house when her mother stopped her.


    Her mother saw her trying to escape breakfast and leave so she shouted at her, "If I see you stepping out of the house without eating I will shift here permanently with you."


    Lana turned to her and said. "Mom, really?"


    "Why are you sozy to cook when you''re so good at cooking?" Lana''s mother reprimanded her and insisted she should have breakfast with her.


    "I don''t want to get fat by eating like a glutton everyday mom. You know mom, when the food is good it''s hard to resist and not to overeat," Lana told her usual alibis.


    "Lazy brat!" Her mom shook her head and said, "Eat now. I will leave after you eat. Don''t worry, I won''t visit you often since I know you want your own space. Just that I miss you so¡­"


    Lana smiled and hugged her mother. "Stop being dramatic mom. Of course you can visit me anytime you want, just tell me beforehand once. You know I hate surprises." she murmured with a smile.


    They both had breakfast and Lana left first. She went out and was about to walk out from their residence when Liam''s car stopped in front of her.


    His driver came out and opened the door for her. Lana entered and saw Liam clicking something on his tablet.


    "Good morning." she casually greeted. She wondered if Liam heard her because he did not respond except that he only knitted his brows, so Lana assumed that he was probably reading an offensive thing on his tablet.


    It startled her when Liam suddenly spoke, "I told you I will pick you up."


    "Huh?" she asked, confused.


    Liam faced her and said, "Howe you did not call me when you were ready?"


    Lana''s eyebrows arched as she said, "I told you I can go on my own."


    Liam''s driver tried hard not to look in his rearview mirror or he would be dead if caught by Liam, but Jorge had asked him to eavesdrop. His boss Liam would usually go together with Jorge in one car, but today he left Jorge toe on his own. They both lived in the same mansion and were heading to the same destination.


    They were waiting outside for almost an hour close to Miss Lana''s ce. Good thing he immediately saw Miss Lana outside who seemed to walk out already so he quickly drove the car towards her.


    Liam did not respond and looked back on his tablet. As soon as they were at Sy Building, the driver went out to open Lana''s door first so she asked Liam, "Aren''t you going in?"


    "No. I have a meeting outside. Go out now or you will make mete for my meeting¡­" Liam casually answered without looking at her.


    Lana went out and watched the car leave. "What''s wrong with this weirdo? Why did he even bother to pick me up when he had to go somewhere else? Such a loony¡­" Lana mumbled as she pressed the elevator button.


    Lana got out of the elevator thinking about the remaining files that she would read and prepare some points on a few more cases when she was met with the sight of Mian and Dona talking near Liam''s door.


    A line appeared between Lana''s brows seeing their troubled expressions.


    "Excuse me," Lana mumbled because they both stood in front of the door and were blocking the way into the office.


    Hearing Lana asking them to give her way, Mian stopped her froming in and shook her head signalling with a finger in a strange way.


    "Why? What''s going on?" Lana asked with an arched brow.


    "Well, Sir Liam went directly to a client''s house and Miss Tang arrived early without an appointment with him and she insisted on staying inside to wait for Sir Liam¡­" Mian exined.


    ''Oh that''s probably what Liam mentioned about him beingte for his appointment.'' Lana thought and crumpled her face with how grumpy Liam was a while ago. ''Was it her fault if he gotte? Who told him to go pick her up, anyway?''


    Lana nodded at Mian and asked, "Alright, I got it. Why? Is there anything else? What''s the problem?"


    "She looked pissed off and even asked if you already arrived." Dona was the one who answered this time pointing at the office.


    "Did you already inform Liam that she''s here because as far as I remember, Liam has endorsed her to Atty. Daryl Cha instead." Lana asked.


    ''I knew it, there would be more from this lunatic even after I pped her hard yesterday by kissing Liam right in front of her! I knew this woman wouldn''t be an easy wench!'' Lana mused.


    The two women nodded and Mian added, "Sir Liam said to let Miss Tang wait inside and you will take care of her once you arrived."


    "What?" Lana burst while the two women nodded at her. Lana''s face twitched. She heard Liam talk on his mobile a while ago and even heard him mention her name but because she was too upied in ignoring him because ofst evening and his sudden grumpiness in the morning, she did not even bother to ask orment.


    "Alright. You two please go back to your post and I will handle Miss Tang." Lana said with a cumbersome smile.


    Lana walked straight through the door and entered Liam''s office.


    She squinted her eyes and?clenched her teeth seeing Miss Tang look at her from head to toe scrutinizing her. Lana ignored it and gave her a poker smile.


    "Good morning, Miss Tang. I see you are here early. I guess what I said yesterday did not get registered in your memory." Lana casually uttered coldly.


    Miss Tang looked at her contemptuously and snorted, "Why don''t you sit and apany me here while waiting for Liam?" Miss Tang suggested while not leaving her scrutinizing eyes on Lana.

 Chapter 20: An Ancient Battle Of Bitchiness

    <h4>Chapter 20: An Ancient Battle Of Bitchiness</h4>


    Lana sat on the opposite couch and crossed her legs, showing off her sleek, perfectly shaped and long slender legs. She was wearing a notched belted, double-breasted asymmetric id long sleeve dress.


    The way Miss Tang gazed at her, Lana could tell that the woman was probably trying to figure out her physical advantages over her. But one thing Lana was very sure about, that her brain had more advantage than this celebrity''s pea sized one who even took time to criticize and judge a person for the first time like she almost knew her.


    She met Miss Tang''s gaze and said, "Liam will take a long time toe back so he told me to assist his clients in need while he was not around but I''m afraid I won''t be able to assist or cater to your needs Miss Tang."


    Miss Tang gave her a mockingugh and snapped, "You''re just an intern, right? Are you looking down at me? Obviously, you''re just Liam''s pastime¡­ One of the gold diggers who is simply waiting to leech him dry, I suppose."


    Lana''s eyes narrowed but her lips curled upward and calmly said, "I see that the matter you''re here for is not to discuss the case so let''s not waste each other''s time."


    Lana stood up to leave Miss Tang, but thetter stood up too and hissed, "Who do you think you are? I will not stop pursuing Liam and will very soon show your real face to him and put you down, you bitch."


    Lana''s eyebrows arched, and she looked at the hiddentv camera on Liam''s ceiling. She really did not want to waste her energy and time with this dumb woman.


    "I guess thework you are suing just stated some facts about you, Miss Tang. Your fans will surely not like it if they saw another video of your recklessness, so if you have nothing meaningful to say¡­ I suggest instead of killing time here you visit Atty. Daryl Cha''s office and discuss your case¡­" Lana casually said with her sly smile, enjoying how red Miss Tang was because of anger at that moment.


    Miss Tang walked to leave but paused as she passed by Lana and whispered, "A nobody like you doesn''t fit in his world."


    Lana smirked and answered, "At least I am the one being chased by him, unlike some random woman who stooped so low to p a false, unnecessary case on someone just to get close to Liam. We only have one world, Miss Tang, so don''t exalt yourself unnecessarily. Next time research well before making a fuss on whoever it is you''re dealing with."


    Miss Tang strutted out from Liam''s office while Lana walked directly inside her area. She grabbed her mobile phone and dialled a number.


    "Pull Miss Tang out of our endorsements¡­ I will personally answer to mom. I don''t think a bitch is worth endorsing our brands." Lana calmly instructed before ending the call and grabbed the pending files on her table.


    She looked at her wristwatch and crumpled her face. "He sure enjoyed himself well watching us on thetv!" Lana grunted. It was so early in the morning, but Liam put her to an ancient battle of bitchiness!


    She was grateful her area had notv so she could at least have her privacy and do whatever she wanted inside her own space!


    ...


    Meanwhile, Liam was on his way to the client''s ce when he witnessed everything that happened inside his office on his tablet.


    "Are you satisfied with everything? Did Lana pass? I think she''s not still into a fighting mood yet at that point." Jorgemented as soon as Liam closed the tablet.


    "She''s good enough at shooing away all the women trying to perforate your life. You have found an instant shield Liam..." Jorge added but crumpled his face seeing at Liam''s poker face, that showed no reaction at all, still expressionless.


    Liam had picked him up from the building''s main entrance soon after he dropped Lana at the basement parking area.


    Jorge twitched his mouth. He was still sulky that Liam left him early that morning at the mansion just to pick up Lana when he could sit beside driver Pan at the front seat without disturbing their privacy. And yet he ended up arriving earlier than him in the office.


    Liam ignored Jorge''s tattering and looked at the side window of his car.


    Then he unconsciously murmured, "She said she was the one being chased¡­ Why does it sound so off to me Jorge?"


    Jorge shrugged his shoulder and responded, "Is that what''s bothering you in the entire episode?!"


    Liam turned to look at Jorge as he weakly uttered, "Yes! It''s bothersome!"


    "Why? Don''t tell me you''re getting affected alre¡­" Jorge teased him with bright rounded eyes but immediately silenced with Liam''s defensive scolding.


    "Shut up, Jorge. It''s because she kept on making it look like I''m the one chasing after her." Liam voiced out.


    "Fried chicken, just be grateful to your luck for not getting exposed, because the moment Lana finds out about the one way ss exposing her sitting area to you without her knowledge¡­ You will consider the phrase ''the one being chased'' as a reward and will be graced with more worthy titles as ''the one being peeked and stalked at by a weirdo'' or ''a pervert who secretly keeps peeking at me'' instead."


    Jorge threw Liam his blunt opinion with a mischievous grin. Liam would hear direct words from him this time for leaving him out.


    "How about I assign you with Miley instead of letting you follow me Jorge? I heard Miley has been pestering father to get you attached with herself¡­ Maybe it would be nice for you to take a fresh path Jorge." Liam countered with a straight face that made Jorge gulp.


    "Alright, I will tell Lana about it today so please don''t spurt nonsense things like that again. You know how I love you Liam and I don''t want to be separated from you," Jorge grunted that made Liam almost vomit.


    "If you say things like that again, without a word you''ll be transferred to Miley!" hissed Liam.


    "Noted Sir!" Jorge answered with pouty lips. Miley, Liam''s scary sister was thest person Jorge would ever want to stay with!


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 21: Prettier In Person

    <h4>Chapter 21: Prettier In Person</h4>


    Lana massaged her aching nape and tilted her head to look at the wall clock. She had spent the entire day alone at the CEO''s office tending to the files given by Liam and making notes.


    She felt relieved and pouted her lips as she folded thest file and closed it too. Liam did not bring her to any of his client''s visits and meetings with him that day. She was expecting more?field work with him rather than staying inside the office and doing desk work.


    Lana wanted some action. She wanted to see the real court proceedings and the way they were held but Liam was too grumpy that morning, so she did not bother to ask him to take her with him.


    She packed her stuff from the table and got ready to leave the office with a long face. Office work bored her and she was hoping the next day Liam would be in a good mood to bring her inside the courtroom or else she would go crazy and ckmail him to do that.


    She wondered though why the man seemed upset with her when he had obviously enjoyed pestering herst night in front of her mother.


    ''Is it because I did not call him?'' she thought as she walked through the hallway towards the elevator.


    "Nah! Maybe it''s because he thought he would bete for his appointment." she scoffed, thinking it was not about that call because it was out of Liam''s character to be that petty. She asked Jorge, and he confirmed that Liam reached in time for the appointment so she was sure Liam would no longer be mad with her the next day.


    Lana''s face wrinkled as she opened her car. Why would she care if he was mad or not? The man should be the one to worry once she gets mad¡­


    She opened her car and changed into her slippers first before getting inside and starting the engine.


    Lana hit the road and yed one of her favorite songs as she drove for a drive thru because she was not in the mood to cook.


    She chuckled while she pictured her mother frowning at her once she found out she was not bothering herself to cook a healthy meal but buying takeout instead.


    She picked her favourite food and was now back on the road. She was humming along with the music in her car when she felt her car wiggle, after a loud thud¡­


    *Boogs


    "What the heck!" she hissed as she hit the break and turned off her car engine. She went out to see what happened.


    She reached to the rear of her car to check the damage. She turned around to see the person who hit her car and saw a pair of legs wearing ck leather shoesing out.


    A tall man in a light grey business suit?was standing in front of her. He smiled a little and scratched his head while looking at the damaged part of her car due to the hit.


    "Miss, are you all right?" The man worriedly asked and scanned her from head to toe as if checking if she was hurt or something.


    "Yeah, I''m good but it looks like the back of my car is not good at all¡­" Lana jeered, looking at a deep dent on her fusion red metallic Volvo v60.


    "I''m sorry about this. I did not notice I was almost close¡­" He apologised and quickly made a call. He picked up something from his wallet and gave it to Lana.


    "This is my contact. Please give me yours so I can have my assistant make the necessary arrangements for your car''s repair and for whatever else is needed, Miss. By the way, I''m Noah." The man with a friendly approach extended his hand.


    Lana only grabbed his card and gave him a half smile. "All right Mr. Noah, I''ll just call in case I would need anything regarding this incident." Lana replied and turned around.


    "Miss¡­ Are you sure we need not bring you to the hospital just to make sure you''re fine?" Noah insisted.


    "No need. I''m fine¡­" Lana answered before she bid her farewell and left. She was fine, and it was nothing major to make a fuss for. Nevertheless the insurancepany would take care of all the damages to the car, anyway.


    Noah shook his head and with a smirk murmured, "What an aloof woman¡­" The woman did not even bother to give him her contact details. Well, not that it matters because he had his own ways.


    He went back in his own car and muttered with a smirk, "She''s prettier in person¡­"


    ...


    Meanwhile, at Miss Tang''s Agency¡­


    "What? I thought they had decided to hire Miss Tang for that endorsement?" Miss Tang''s manager hissed on the other line.


    "What? Who pulled out? Seriously, when we are about to have that contract signing by next week? Can you do something about it, or can we talk to them and sort things out? We at least are supposed to know what went wrong." Miss Tang''s manager eximed in panic.


    It was a big endorsement and she could not afford to lose such an opportunity. "Alright please¡­ Yes. We will wait. Please do something and set an appointment for us. Thank you so much for this Rey." she almost begged the person on the other line while she threw sharp gazes at Miss Tang.


    As soon as the call ended with nostrils still ring, Flor immediately confronted her talent sittingfortably on the couch like a princess.


    "What now Flor?" Miss Tang snorted while she looked at her new nail polish.


    "Did you offend anyone important from the Zhao Group?" Flor asked with a crumpled face..


    "Of course not. I''ve been behaving very welltely after that scandal from thatwork, so I''m not that dumb to pick a fight with someone influential!" Miss Tang barked back.


    She crossed her legs and added, "Chill out Flor just set an appointment with whoever is in charge and I wille with you to talk about it. I''m sure there''s just some minor misunderstanding out there¡­"


    "You better be right this time because this project is too big to lose because of your arrogance like that. Representing the Zhao group will make you surpass Brione in fame, so you must not lose it at any cost! Do whatever it takes you to sign that contract and be their brand ambassador!" Flor pointed out.

 Chapter 22: Did Something You Should Not

    <h4>Chapter 22: Did Something You Should Not</h4>


    Lana called her insurance agent to detail him about the car ident and damage. After a few minutes of talk, she ended her call.


    When she reached home, she took a few deep breaths and recalled her day since morning. She thought she had never had such a day in her life before, a day that started like a whirlwind passed like a tortoise and ended again like a whirlwind was rare to happen with her.


    ''It must definitely be because I met such a grumpy man early in the morning¡­ What''s wrong with him?''


    With her mind full of thoughts, she freshened up and took out her dinner. She sat down in front of the television with her food and was peacefully having her dinner while watching the news when her mobile phone rang.


    Her forehead furrowed seeing the caller ID. ''Really¡­'' She rubbed her eyes and even blinked again to make sure she was not mistaken by what she saw on her screen.


    She paused eating and put her bento box back on the table. She picked up the remote of her television and muted it as she wondered why that grumpy man, Liam, would call her at that hour. Thinking it could be something important, Lana then picked up her phone and immediately answered.


    "Hello¡­"


    "Are you already home?" she heard Liam ask.


    "Yes? Why?" Lana asked with raised brows.


    "Did you finish all the paperwork? I want them early tomorrow morning." Liam asked.


    Lana rolled her eyes and said, "Yes, you will see them on your table as soon as you''re inside your office."


    "Good." Lana heard Liam mutter followed by an end call beeping.


    "Wow¡­ Seriously? Calling me at this hour just to check if Ipleted the task? Don''t I lookpetent and reliable enough to handle such simple tasks efficiently?" Lana mumbled while she grabbed back her dinner and continued finishing her food.


    Meanwhile, Liam ended the call and looked at the screen of his phone. He didn''t know why he called her, but he just did and could not understand himself. He just sat in a daze trying to recall something. He was still staring at his mobile phone when Jorge returned from the restroom and saw him sitting like a statue lost in his thoughts. He got startled when Jorge patted his shoulder.


    "Hey? Why are you zoning out? That''s so unlike you Liam." Jorgemented as he went back to his seat and suspiciously stared at Liam.


    They both had been on client visits the entire day. There was a suspect in aplicated case that Liam felt was wrongly used. Hence, he decided to defend her on her trial. It was a pro bono case and Liam was too keen regarding the defense, like always he knew he would win for sure. But after meeting the client and going through further details of the case as provided by the police, Liam was now hundred percent sure of winning it.


    After visiting the detention center to talk to thatst client of the day, they decided to eat dinner outside together.


    "What?" Liam hissed.


    "That look¡­ I know that look of yours! This is your look when you realise that you'' did something you should not have done!" it piqued Jorge, wondering what Liam did to be in such a state, in just a few minutes that he was away.


    "Are you done? If yes, let''s go home then." Liam nonchntly mumbled as he stood up on his chair. He straightened his suit and threw a nonchnt gaze at Jorge before walking off, leaving him behind.


    "Wait for me, will you?" Jorge snorted and stood up too to follow Liam.


    Not far from their table, an old man was busy in a meeting with an important client, a young man with exceptional looks. This young man was known as the game changer in any business he put his hands in and was a favourite for all the businessmen when it came to joining hands with him in business.


    As their discussion starteding to an end Mr. Fu rxed his back on the chair and looked at the young, handsome man with a satisfied smile and said, "You are exactly just like I heard about you, brilliant."


    He picked up a ss of water and as he casually looked around his eyesnded on those two men just a few tables from theirs.


    "Isn''t that Atty. Liam Sy," the old manmented while he looked at a particr direction.


    The young man turned his head in that direction and saw two men heading at the exit door. He smiled at Mr. Fu andmented, "I have heard about him but haven''t met the man in person ever."


    Mr. Fu smiled back at his important client, Mr. Noah Yu, a business tycoon who took his father''spany to another level at such a young age, was the epitome of sess in the entire business world. A hard to please man and firm in his business ideals, he always yed the bet that he could win.


    Then his gaze went back towards Liam and he could not hide his admiration for the young man, not only he was the CEO of the most reveredw firm of the country but also because he was a very well groomed and easily approachable person on top of that.


    "Oh right Mr. Noah Yu, the legal matters of yourpany are dealt by the team ofwyers from another firm head to head with the Sy Law Firm, that belongs to Liam Sy. Well, Lao Law Firm is equally good too, just that Syw Firm is more experienced and a few years senior to them¡­" Mr. Fu stated.


    "Yeah¡­ Lao Law Firm¡­" Noah whispered. He squinted his eyes as he thought about it.


    He would soon gain the Lao Law Firm under his palms and when that happened it would be the most renowned firm forwyers. They would have the bestwyers in the industry under their wings and then they would be much more better than what Sy Law Firm could ever be.


    Noah watched Liam''s back as he was going towards the exit and a smirk carved onto his lips. He was looking forward topete with the Syw firm very soon...

 Chapter 23: Uncomfortable With It

    <h4>Chapter 23: Ufortable With It</h4>


    Lana got ready the next morning and reported early in the office. As soon as she stepped in the office she was startled to see Liam already sitting on his chair and reading the files.


    ''He''s arrived so early today! Probably he wanted to check if I have really kept those summaries or was just faking it. Is he not going to be happy after reading such an excellent summary for each case?'' she mused.


    "Good morning. You''ve arrived very early." she casually greeted him. Liam stopped reading the reports and looked at her. His eyes opened a little wider and scanned her from head to toe.


    Lana slightly flinched, seeing his deep gaze at her with an unpleasant expression on his face. She was wearing a flower print choker bell sleeve blouse with a dark green pencil skirt that exposed her long sexy legs.


    The cut in her skirt was higherpared to the previous outfits she wore to office. Lana liked to wear dresses which showed off her slender legs as her friends often praised her legs and suggested her to wear dresses emphasizing more on her legs.


    "Do you seewyers wearing a skirt with that kind of length?" she heard Liamment after that quick scanning nce on her, turning his eyes back on the documents he was reading.


    Lana felt chilliness spread around and she was sure that came from the icy aura of the man. It was too early, and yet he seemed to be in a grim mood again.


    ''Is he trying to control the way I dress?''


    Annoyed with his remark, she raised her brow and simply retorted, "Yeah¡­ Me..."


    She was going to be awyer soon, but she considered herself as one already. What she wore was decent and in ordance to her preference, so what was the problem with the grumpy man? How could he judge her wrongly from her clothes?


    Liam was almost thirty-one if she remembered right, so maybe that was why he was a bit conservative in his approach.


    ''Huh! Generation gap¡­ is it?'' sheughed inwardly on this thought.


    She heard no response from Liam so she headed directly to her area. She pretty much liked her today''s outfit, one because Keira particrly chose this one and a lot more of all her outfits for wearing during the internship besides she found them all pretty and nice.


    "Don''t tell me he will be that same grumpy man again just because of my lovely outfit¡­" Lana unconsciously mumbled while adjusting her skirt as she sat on her chair.


    Mian informed her that Liam would head out soon, it upset her thinking his heading out would again mean that she should stay inside the boring office, doing the same desk job.


    She was suddenly startled when her telephone rang loudly. She quickly answered, seeing it was Liam appearing in the caller ID.


    Lana bit her lip, waiting for another blow toe from him.


    "I will head out after around an hour. You wille with me, so be ready in time." she heard Liam said before cutting the line.


    "Seriously? Okay yes, I will be ready." She then put the phone down and shouted, "Yes¡­ I''m going out finally!" Lana could not help but cheer.


    Minutes past, Lana would check the time every once in a while and when it was almost past one hour, she immediately stood up and went out of her office.


    "I''m ready¡­" she told Liam enthusiastically, all in high spirits. Liam looked at her vibrant attitude and felt a gush of fresh air pass through him. His such feelings surprised him. He flicked his head as he stood up from his chair.


    Lana followed him and wondered where Jorge was, so she asked, "Jorge will note with us?"


    "Why would he? You will rece Jorge in assisting me whenever I bring you with me." Liam answered.


    ''What a robot.'' Lana mused. Lately she had upgraded herself in giving various names to Liam with unusual words.


    They went out to meet the clients and some witnesses to a fewplex cases, unable to go to Liam''s office because they were afraid of their safety or were ill or in the hospital.


    One witness they visited was still a student in the school, and Liam invited the highschool boy to the nearest coffee shop. Two of his friends apanied him. They sat down opposite Liam and Lana.


    The interaction with the boy went on for a little more than half an hour and Liam''s sharp orbs noticed the young boys'' gazesnded at Lana''s legs. He was frustrated with the kind of smile that crept up on one of a smart young boy''s lips, who even tried to know more about Lana in between the conversation.


    Liam never felt so annoyed before, ever in his entire life like now.


    Lana nonchntly talked to those boys like there was nothing unusual and this made Liam more frustrated.


    As they headed back inside the car, Liam could not help but say, "Next time wear something morefortable when we go out for field work."


    ''How can she not notice her long slender legs catch the attention of everyone, even those high school boys, who were ready to flirt with her!''


    "But I''mfortable with what I''m wearing¡­" Lana contorted with a twitched lip.


    ''I''m ufortable with it!'' Liam wanted to voice out but heaved a deep sigh instead.


    Liam closed his eyes and inhaled deeply to calm himself down a little before he spoke, "I will only say this once, Lana¡­ Mian will arrange a closet in your area by tomorrow where you can put a few suitable outfits to wear whenever we are heading out to visit the clients. I don''t want clients getting disturbed by looking at your legs instead of focussing on my questions! If you can''t do it, then stay in the office only and continue doing the desk job!" Liam firmly dered.


    Lana felt bad when he put words to all that happened in the coffee shop and wanted to bash him back, but she could feel the seriousness of Liam''s words, so she no longer debated with him.


    "Isn''t it the detective''s work to do some questioning and find out the facts like that?" Lana asked him, diverting the atmosphere in a different direction


    "What if there is something missing in the police reports¡­ Sometimes under pressure or due to bribes they happen to not include a few important minor details in the FR. You have to go through every detail directly if you want to win a case. Sometimes you even need to disguise and follow the witnesses or the culprits just to get the missing link. We do that if it''s needed¡­" Liam exined and emphasized, "That''s why I told you to wear somethingfortable next time, like pants."


    "That''s okay I can disguise myself in shorts. I really hate wearing pants Liam." Lana muttered coquettishly. She was ufortable with pants, especially the jeans because she always felt that she was not blessed with good looking buttocks. She always wore the clothes that would make people look at other parts of her body but not buttocks, and jeans or pants with, do just the opposite


    Liam''s nostrils were ring already. He looked at Lana and grunted, "I really hate women wearing shorts and mini skirts!"


    Lana''s left brow lifted while she answered, "So?"


    "Then stay in the office and do more desk work¡­" Liam nonchntly murmured. "I need not to bring a stubborn intern out on fieldwork with me¡­"

 Chapter 24: My Boyfriend Is A Gentleman

    <h4>Chapter 24: My Boyfriend Is A Gentleman</h4>


    At Zhao group building


    Mrs. Huang arrived in her office and got busy with a few important files that she needed to sort out that same day. She was a down-to-earth woman who worked very hard to bring her brand single handedly to such a high level .


    She picked up another file to check it out when her newly appointed marketing manager knocked and came in her room. She greeted Mrs. Huang and asked her, "Madame, did you order to cancel the contract signing of Miss Rio Tang?"


    This manager was in direct contact with Miss Tang''s manager, and she wanted to confirm the cancetion because she was informed that the COO had called for that contract to be cancelled. The manager still thought it must be some kind of misunderstanding only.


    They have already prepared everything and even scheduled Miss Tang''s shooting much before the contract signing.


    "No, I did not¡­" Mrs. Huang casually answered because she was too busy in checking the details of their new product so she didn''t bother to indulge in the details.


    The manager exhaled a sigh of relief. Miss Tang''s name at the moment was in the limelight because she had gained a lot of sympathy fromizens because of her case with the famouswork trying to defame her.


    She believed her recent public fame would also skyrocket their sales once Miss Tang''s ads endorsing their major products were up.


    She immediately went out from the CEO''s office and contacted Miss Tang''s manager, Flor.


    "There''s just some misunderstanding and let''s proceed with the shooting¡­" the senior manager informed Flor.


    Flor was with Rio Tang at that time who gave her an arrogant smirk as she said, "See, I told you¡­ I have been behaving welltely and I know whom I should offend and whom not."


    "Let''s head at the site directly for the first photo shoot then." Flor instructed the driver. They were supposed to go back to their office initially, but the phone call from the Zhaopany elevated her mood and she felt rxed that Rio would still represent the Zhao group.


    .....


    Meanwhile, Lana and Liam were still outside. It was already lunchtime, so they stopped to eat first at the nearest restaurant.


    Both of them were quiet. There was a deafening silence spread between them that no one among them dared to speak.


    Lana thought Liam was still annoyed with her dressing sense. Lana wished to break the silence and thaw the ice, but she didn''t know how to.


    They both sat down on a rather inconspicuous table and ordered food for themselves. The silence still lingered on between them and Lana twitched her lips in annoyance because of the tension between them.


    Unknown to them, just a few tables away from them was the person who despised Lana very much.


    Miss Rio Tang was also eating lunch with her manager in the same restaurant. When Rio saw them entering, her jealousy knew no bounds seeing Liam and Lana together. Shepletely could not understand what made Liam like that woman who was after his money and status.


    Herplete focus then shifted towards them, and soon she noticed the tense atmosphere between the two, including Lana''s crumpled face. She was overjoyed when she saw that and decided to take advantage of the situation.


    "Oh look who''s here. Flor, Liam is also eating here, I will just greet him..." Rio said to her manager.


    She then asked, "Tell me Flor, do I look better than that B*tch sitting there with Liam or not? Am I not better than her in every aspect? I''m beautiful, sexy, sessful and have a better status that suits his position. How can she have the right to be with him instead of me?"


    Flor was stunned, hearing those wordsing from Rio''s mouth. She looked in Liam''s direction and understood what she meant.


    "What are you doing, Rio? You will attract attention from the public and that won''t do good to your image and publicity!" Flor scolded her. Rio clenched her jaws as she threw daggers in Lana''s direction and paused in her action.


    "Control that temper of yours Rio, will you? Of all the men, why only him?¡­ There are a lot of capable and young men drooling over you, so just stop fantasizing about that attorney" Flor scolded.


    She noticed Rio was obsessing too much over Liam, probably because she was having a hard time getting the man''s attention, unlike others who were head over heels in love with her and followed her, so the situation was like a challenge for Rio and the thought of losing was killing Rio.


    Rio ignored Flor''s advice and got up from her chair to approach the table where Liam and Lana were eating.


    "Hello Liam, I just saw you both also eating here, coincidentally. I too am sitting at a table not far from yours. Do you mind if I join you both because I wanted to discuss something about my case with you?" Rio asked Liam with her beautiful eyes blinking at him and a sweet warm smile pasted on her face.


    Lana could read the expressions of that pretentious woman and see through what was going in her mind. She also noticed those smirks on her face when she turned to look at her.


    Looking at the situation, Lana knew she would have to speak in between to make the situation normal.


    So she immediately answered the woman on behalf of Liam, "You see Miss Tang, my boyfriend is a gentleman and he dislikes being rude with women. So let me take this honour to answer on his behalf. We do mind you interrupting our lunch because it''s not office hours, and this is a private lunch for only the two of us. If there is really something you want to discuss with my boyfriend, I suggest you call my boyfriend''s secretary to take an appointment. So now if you can please excuse us and give us some time alone. Thanks..."


    Lana even winked, and she inwardly grinned when Liam ignored Miss Tang like air, who seemed to turn towards him to ask Liam to say something to scold Lana.


    Before Rio could even speak, Lana saw a woman pull her back to her table. Lana felt relieved because she was not in the mood for another petty quarrel.


    ''What a small world to see each other often like that.'' Lana mused.


    Flor held Rio with her arm and said in a low annoyed voice, "What the hell are you doing Rio? Why are you trying to offend Liam Sy and intervene in their date? Are you really such shameless?"


    Rio was furious and didn''t know how to soothe her anger. Liam was ignoring her because he already had a woman. A woman who was nobody had a cheek to make Liam ignore her. They considered her a Goddess in the entertainment industry so she could not ept a nobody like that intern tough at her like that!


    She would show Liam what kind of b*tch that nobody was.


    "You''ll see Flor. That man will be mine soon!" she heard Rio vow. Flor only shook her head. If not only Rio was bringing a lot of profit to her and the agency, she would not put up with the woman''s attitude.

 Chapter 25: Victim Of Someone’s Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 25: Victim Of Someone¡¯s Arrogance</h4>


    Rio was clenching her teeth by the public disy of affection shown by that wench and Liam. On one side, Flor was annoyed but couldn''t tell her words to Rio Tang.


    Liam felt happy by the way Lana took care of the entire situation. Lost in himself, he was startled when Lana suddenly gave him more meat on his te.


    "Don''t give too much thoughts about whatever I am doing, because I am doing all this just to irritate your hardcore admirer who is still killing me with her deadly gaze from her table even now. This way I can kill her with irritation¡­" Lana whispered while she acted too sweet to Liam.


    "Ahhh¡­" Lana signaled him to open his mouth and ept the meat she forked.


    Liam frowned, but Lana rounded her eyes at him and muttered, "Do you want her to keep on bugging you? And also me? Open up..."


    Liam opened his mouth awkwardly, wondering if people were looking at them. Lana spoke, "Don''t worry everyone is busy eating except for your one solid admirer¡­"


    Liam sneakily looked at Miss Tang''s direction and cursed. Lana was right, it was like the woman''s eyes were fixed on them. So he no longer debated and epted food by Lana''s hands. He too did the same to Lana.


    Lana was extra thoughtful that she even wiped the smudge on Liam''s face that made thetter flinch...


    "Stop that," Lana heard Liam mutter inint that made Lana inwardly grin. She was enjoying the ufortable look on Liam''s face.


    ''Hah! That''s what you get for making a fuss over my outfit and my beautiful legs¡­'' Lana triumphantly rejoiced in her silent ways.


    She then raised her eyebrows and mumbled, "What? I told you before that those types of women, like that drooling actress of yours, are hard to deal with. You know why? Because they hate losing over an ordinary woman, like me, since they already think too highly of themselves. Just wait and see how they can extend their arrogance just to get the man they set their eyes on. I bet she''s even nning something sinister against me."


    "You''re overreacting¡­ and... she is not mine." Liammented.


    Lanaughed. With shrugged shoulders, she added, "No I''m not overreacting and let me tell you that I will charge you for any liabilities that woman would incur in pestering me. Soon she will try to make my life a living hell. And it won''t be free because you will have topensate me once that happens¡­"


    "Compensate like what?" Liam asked out of curiosity.


    "Don''t worry, I will ask only things rted tow and my career." Lana assured to clear any doubts if there was any with Liam.


    Liam smirked and scoffed, "You sound too sure about Miss Tang. Who knows, this time she may stop already after seeing us together so many times."


    "Then that''s good if that happens. Less hassle on my part." Lana murmured.


    Though she was sure about Miss Tang''s revengeful attitude because she had seen people like that. She even knew a person who became a victim of someone''s arrogance. A woman who destroyed a family just to get what she wanted. Well, it was not entirely that b*tch''s fault, but the man who let it happen was equally responsible. Most men were weak and women were often their weakness.


    Liam''s eyebrows collided seeing Lana''s face darkened, so he asked, "Are you okay?"


    Lana gave him a nod and said, "Yes, I''m fine just that I recalled something worth not recalling¡­"


    ''Liam looks a lot different from all such men, probably because he is a homo!'' she thought in her mind.


    When they finished lunch and were about to leave, Lana was caught off guard when Liam suddenly grabbed her hand and intertwined their fingers, sping her hand strongly .


    "Your best friend is still looking so don''t think too highly of yourself. I''m just doing this to piss her off more, not because I like to hold your hand in mine." Liam whispered with an expressionless face.


    Lana shook her head and rode with the flow since she wanted to irritate that arrogant Rio Tang also.


    Miss Tang''s fury knew no bounds when she saw Liam holding her hand so intimately, she wished she could kill that lowly woman that instant.


    Lana immediately retracted her hand from Liam as soon as they were out of Miss Tang''s sight. She failed to notice the quick smile on Liam''s face.


    Inside the car, Liam looked at his wristwatch as they headed back to the office. "You can go home once we are back in the office." Liam informed Lana since it was almost past office hours.


    "Oh¡­ Can your driver drop me at the cab waiting area instead." Lana replied.


    "Why? Where''s your car?" Liam asked with a furrowed forehead.


    "It''s under repair¡­" Lana responded. She could get another one of her cars parked at Huang mansion, but she was toozy that morning to go and pick one.


    Lana heard Liam instruct his driver to bring her home instead of dropping her at the cab station.


    "You don''t have to Liam, I can take a cab."


    Liam turned towards her and with his casual tone said, "I think I''m being too lenient with you. If you utter another word refusing my good intentions, I will let you stay in the office tomorrow and won''t take you for client visits."


    Lana quickly zipped her mouth. Liam had a controlled smile, feeling achieved in winning over Lana at that point. The woman never ran out of debate. All her debating skills would only be good to apply if she was inside the courtroom, but absolutely must be a big no in front of him! She was the only woman who did not get intimidated by him.


    "How did you go to the office this morning?" Liam asked.


    "I called for a cab." Lana simply answered.


    "You can ride with me while your car is not avable. My schedule for this entire week is mostly going out so if you like I can pick and drop you since your area is on the way to my home, anyway."


    Liam''s driver, Andrew, gulped as he tried to suppress coughing because he felt like choking. He wondered what way his Boss was referring to, because Lana''s house was so out of the way from Liam''s.


    ''Did he know another way, like any shortcut, that I do not know of?'' he mused as he shook his head. Jorge would be happy to hear an update from him once they got home. He would soon have a bonus again for reporting such significant progress.


    "I better remind you also about the nearing weekend¡­ My father is expecting you that day." Liam reminded Lana.


    "Yeah, I got it." Lana whispered with a grin.

 Chapter 26: Own Effort And Sweat

    <h4>Chapter 26: Own Effort And Sweat</h4>


    Liam always felt that he understood and knew everything that happened in his life. Howe he could easily fall in a daze and lose his mind in trivial matters like a dress of a girl? And it was already rming for him.


    He decided to make the interaction with Lana more professional and hence he started talking about a few cases and their proceedings with her while they were inside the car.


    Liam then discussed a few important points with Lana about the cases and the interviews of the witnesses they went through. Lana listened carefully and she could now see why Liam became such a sessfulwyer, establishing a Law firm from scratch and taking it to such a status by himself.


    He was very meticulous and highly calctive in handling his every case. He would not miss out on even a minute detail that she thought was not significant at all. He also showed her how every single minute detail could turn out to be of a brilliant use while putting forth arguments in the court.


    Her goblet-like eyes were fixed on him as well as her ears. She was so engrossed that she didn''t notice the expressions he had when his eyes fell on her luscious lips, that she unconsciously parted now and then while listening to him. Liam was getting distracted by her actions for some reasons unknown to him. His gaze would fall on her lips now and then, not to mention Lana''s closeness with him and herforting scent assaulting his senses in full force.


    A thought shed across his mind, that maybe it was really Lana''s scent, what was drawing him towards her.


    *Screech*


    The car suddenly came to a halt with force. Lana''s body jumped and bumped into Liam.


    "What''s going on, Andrew?!" Liam hissed. His arms instinctively wrapped in something soft and he unknowingly held that soft thing tightly in his arms.


    Lana''s whole body jumped with the impact of the brake and she fell with her face on Liam''s chest.


    "Ouch¡­" she cried with pain as if she hit some hard surface. She then looked up and saw where she fell! Her face flushed, and she suddenly felt a little weird. She raised her hands to bnce herself and put one arm on his shoulders and one on the car seat.


    ''His chest is like a rock. How much time does he give to his workouts!'' Lana unconsciously mused, thinking of Liam''s probably toned muscles beneath his suit.


    "Sorry Sir¡­ An old woman suddenly appeared." Andrew replied. He too was startled when the old woman suddenly sprung up on the road. He was about to go out, but the old woman''s guardian had already appeared and apologized while he guided the old woman to cross the street safely.


    Just as Andrew turned to exin further, he was shocked to see the two.


    ''Ambiguous¡­ so close¡­ how much my bonus from sir Jorge will be when I hand him so many spicy pieces of information today!'' Andrew mused.


    "Are you alright?" Liam asked.


    Lana nodded and whispered, "Yes."


    She brushed off her weird feelings that overcame her that instant. She then saw Liam''s arm around her shoulders. She gently removed his hand and sat a little away from him.


    An air of awkwardness spread between them for a while.


    "Where are we?" she asked, breaking the awkward silence between them.


    Liam exhaled and said, "Let''s continue about the cases tomorrow. We are almost at your house."


    Lana looked out of the window. She almost lost track of time and they were actually very close to her ce. The car entered her residence and soon stopped at Lana''s house.


    "Thanks for the ride. See you tomorrow," Lana meekly said and turned also to Andrew and added, "Bye Andrew."


    "No problem, Miss Huang," Andrew answered with a smile. Liam was about to open the door for her but Lana stopped him, saying she had her hands to do it.


    Liam was sitting in his usual deafening silence as he watched Lana go out of the car.


    "Let''s go." he instructed Andrew a few minutes after making sure Lana was already inside her house.


    Lana shrugged her shoulders and slumped on her couch as soon as she was inside the house. Soon she felt hungry and it would be time to eat dinner, but she was toozy to cook.


    She grabbed her phone and dialled Daryl''s number. "I''ll walk to your shopter. Cook me dinner please¡­" Lana sweetly asked her friend. Dayl was a gay, and she loved hanging out with him.


    "Thanks dear¡­" Lana voiced with cheerfulness, when she received affirmation from him, before ending the call.


    She got up from the sofa afterzing around for a while. She went inside her room to freshen up and change into home clothes. Her mobile phone beeped, and she quickly grabbed herptop to check the email she just received.


    She frowned when she saw the new promotional ads draft sent to her. Lana''s face darkened when she went through the details in the mail and she immediately called her secretary to ask her how things didn''t happen as per her instructions.


    "Lyn, what''s this?! Haven''t I told you to cancel the contract of Miss Tang? Why is it I am still reading her freaking name here as our model?" Lana hissed. She rarely meddled with simple things such as this and would only let her mother take those decisions.


    But this time, things havee to a different level and unless she took action herself, she could not live in peace. So, she decided, she would, especially when it was about teaching a lesson to that arrogant thick faced woman.


    "I''m sorry ma''am Lana. I will confirm the matter from the marketing department. I clearly ryed the message to them." Lyn apologized from the other line.


    "Alright make sure you rify that. I don''t want that contract signing to proceed any further. Tell the marketing manager to contact Brione instead. I will anytime prefer her to be our model for this year. Call me back as soon as it''s done. Whoever brings Rio''s name back this time, tell that person to report and talk to me directly!" Lana firmly stated before ending the call.


    She was the newly appointed COO of Zhao group, signed on the post forcefully by her mother. Well, her mother did y tricks on her and asked her to manage the position as a favor for some time, while she looked for a more suitable person for it. Her mother had reassured her it would be temporary only.


    Lana sighed¡­ Her mother''s a superwoman and she could not ever bepared with her. Initially, her mother wanted her to assist with thepany matters, but her heart was simply not inclined for it.


    But she helped her mother mostly in decision making and assisting her as much as she could in her spare time. She had her reasons for why she wanted to be awyer and pursue that career instead. She always wanted to achieve something with her own effort and sweat.

 Chapter 27: Sy Family

    <h4>Chapter 27: Sy Family</h4>


    Liam dropped Lana off and headed straight to his home. Due to traffic timings, he arrived home just in time for dinner. The whole family sat down for dinner together and Senior Sy, as usual, was excited to talk about Lana whenever he could. He left not a single chance of trying to dig any information about Lana from Liam himself, provoking Liam about her, was one of his favourite things to dotely.


    "I heard your girlfriend is doing an internship at your firm and that too under your direct supervision." Liam''s father raised his brows and asked to start the conversation.


    Liam wanted to chuckle because of his father''s acting as if he was not aware of all the details regarding Lana. If he was right, as much as he knew his father and Jorge, they were working in cahoots. Liam was sure that Jorge and his father had teamed up on pushing him to the edge together.


    "Yeah, she is interning directly under me and she is a fast learner too. So I expect you to get healthy very soon, father. Make sure you eat well now and don''t bother to ask and ckmail me for going on another awkward date," Liam scorned that made Miley chuckle.


    Senior Sy''s eyes bored into Miley, who gulped and stopped smiling. "What''s funny, Miley? Your big brother is already thirty-one, and until now he''s single, we saw not even a single girl with him until now. Do you think I should focus on you instead of Liam?"


    "Of course not, father. You should prioritize big bro instead. Please don''t mind this youngss of yours, I am more capable than my brother. Don''t you think so Jorge?" Miley mumbled with a grin and winked at Jorge whose gaze met hers since they were sitting opposite each other.


    Jorge silently cursed and tilted his head down as if he did not notice Miley''s actions at all and didn''t hear her words.


    "Liam here is a bit stiff, Jorge, when ites to women, so I trust you will help him with whatever is needed to keep his rtionship stable with her. Lana Huang seems to be an excellent fit for this son of mine, given that she''s the only woman who seemed to adapt and tolerate Liam''s temper pretty nicely. Well, not to mention that video clip whe¡­"


    "Stop it, father. We''re having dinner or are we all here for a discussion about my love life?" Liam butted with a serious tone.


    Jorge couldn''t hide his instinct of teasing him at that point and his mouth quirked up in a teasing grin. Liam noticed it and lifted his eyebrow, looking at him meaningfully. It immediately reminded Jorge how Liam threatened him to be sent for Miley''s help. The horrifying thought quickly diminished his little smile, and he felt like being in a puddle of problems when his gaze shifted to Miley, who kept on winking at him.


    Liam was happy when he saw Jorge understood his gesture. "Father, I know what I''m doing and I don''t need Jorge''s help in my love life. He can''t even manage his own love life properly, so how can you ask this man about things like that." Liam mumbled full of sarcasm that almost made Jorge choke.


    Miley could not help butugh out once more. She loved to tease Jorge and would not stop teasing him unless he would cry and beg her to stop. Jorge had grown up with them. He had been living in their house since he was twelve. His parents were a close friend of their father, so when his parents died, Miley''s father took Jorge under their roof and took care of him like his own son.


    Jorge was like a brother to Liam, but Miley could never see him as her brother. Once she started growing up, she always felt different for him than she felt for Liam and it took her a few years of her teenage life to understand that she wanted him more like a romantic partner than even as a friend. And ever since she found out her inclination for him, she was very vocal and showy about it.


    "I told you to give Jorge to me instead. You don''t need Jorge, but I do. I''m after all a rookie at my father''spany, so it would be nice if you''ll let apetent man like Jorge assist your little sweet sister." Miley stated. She would always bring that up whenever an opportunity arose, but Liam would only say the same answer all over again.


    "Ask Jorge, not me." Liam answered in chorus with Miley. "Yeah, I know¡­" Miley scoffed with pouty lips as her eyes narrowed at Jorge who would always stay quiet whenever that topic was opened.


    Miley smirked, wondering how long Jorge couldst her pursuing. ''You will soon surrender to me.'' Miley mused while giving Jorge that knowing look.


    Senior Sy shook his head as he watched his daughter. He too was aware of what Miley felt for Jorge, but he had decided to never meddle between the two kids, as that would mean forcing Jorge into it, and he didn''t want to force him at all.


    He knew Miley was now in her twenty-seventh year of age and she too was doing a superb job in assisting him with their family multinational corporation Sy Inc. that was engaged in the design, development, manufacturing, and worldwide marketing and sales of footwear, apparels and many more products.


    "Anyway, I''m very excited to meet Lana. The girl who could make my son interested in her, cannot be ordinary." Senior Symented as he continued to eat.


    Jorge told him that Liam was often with Lanately, so he presumed everything was going well. He wanted Liam to settle already and give him a grandchild soon. He had never had a woman in his entire life and senior Sy was getting worried about the recent rumor about him being a gay. He felt his dreams dying down when he heard that, but seeing him kissing Lana fiercely in that video made his heart almost explode with rejoice and victory.

 Chapter 28: Kiss Me!

    <h4>Chapter 28: Kiss Me!</h4>


    The dinner table went silent for a while and Liam thanked his stars that his father had finally stopped nagging him about Lana. Lana, this name came as a hurricane in his life and somehow Liam felt that he was getting sucked in by this hurricane. He again shook his head to ward off thoughts of her that clung on him even when he was dining with his family.


    After a few moments of silence while they were in the middle of their dinner, Miley suddenly recalled asking, "Liam¡­ Do you know Noah Yu?"


    Liam paused for a while and gave a little thought, but the name did not ring a bell in his mind at all, so Liam shook his head.


    "Why?" Liam asked.


    "He just gained total control of the Lao''s firm, didn''t you know? He had been up to it for a few weeks and finally did it." Miley informed.


    She watched the news on one of the business news channels just that morning. The man, Noah Yu, was making an enormous name not only because of his achievements in business but also because he was one of the most eligible bachelors of the city that every woman drooled over.


    "Should I really know about it, Miley?" Liam asked.


    "Well, I think you should, and not only that, you also need to watch out for his actionster. He seems to be a capable man and in his interview he said that the Lao Law Firm will reach its highest growth above or else under his hands." Mileymented.


    "He sounds really arrogant and full of pride to me." Senior Sy interrupted.


    "It''s because he''s a capable man, dad. And very handsome too, just like big bro. He''s single too¡­" Miley praised him with flutteringshes.


    "How about considering him for your future husband Miley?" A sudden spark glinted in Senior Sy''s eyes.


    Miley looked at Jorge when she heard this question, who was still quiet and acting as if he was too busy eating. She saw no reactioning from Jorge and this nonchnt attitude irked her up.


    "Hmmm, that''s a marvellous idea, dad. Instead of bing big bro''s enemy andpetitor, it will be wise to include that man in our family¡­ I bet he''s more confident and is courageous enough to gamble with a beauty and brain like me." Miley thundered that made Jorge choke and spit out his food.


    Miley grabbed a ss of water and handed it to Jorge. "Tsk. tsk. You need not choke like this Jorge if you''re against whatever I''m saying. You know that just one word from you and it will always be the end of the game, then and there."


    It was nothing unusual for Liam and Senior Sy, and they were rather used to Miley pestering Jorge like that. Jorge finally looked at Miley and with a twitched mouth, said, "Stop spewing nonsense if you don''t want me to choke to death, please?"


    ...


    The dinner soon ended. Miley and Jorge kept bantering for a while and Liam was happy to be out of focus due to them.


    Liam directly went to his room after dinner. He had a quick cleanup and got ready to go to bed. He lied down and tried to sleep but very soon opened his eyes and stared at his ceiling for a very long time, where he could see a clear vision of Lana''s lips.


    "Darn!" he cursed and moved on his bed sideways to erase the crazy thoughts. He even rolled with his face on his bed and was unable to let go of the thoughts of her lips. He covered his head with a pillow.


    After a few dozen more hours of struggling and restlessly moving left and right, Liam finally slipped in deep slumber.


    ¡­


    Liam was early in the office analyzing one of the witness statements when he saw Lana entered his office. Mouth agape, he stared at Lana who wore a one shoulder side spliced dress that was too short in his eyes. One wrong move, and he bet he could almost see her underwear.


    "What the hell are you wearing?!" he yelled as he stood up to remove his coat and used it to cover Lana but before he could take a step towards her, Lana threw him back on his seat and he jolted from head to toe.


    Liam frowned, extremely shocked at how preposterous her actions were. He blinked, seeing the devious grin carving on Lana''s beautiful smile.


    "What are you doing?" he whispered in his hoarse voice as Lana moved closer and sat on hisp sliding her hands to loop around his neck.


    "What else? I''m fulfilling your wildest dreams. Isn''t this what you always wanted?" Lana seductively whispered in his ear, sending shivers down Liam''s spine.


    He was frozen and sat like a statue on his seat when he felt Lana''s fingers caressing each part of his face softly. He could only close his eyes and gulp, feeling the hot sensation run through his blood.


    Brief moans escaped his mouth when Lana''s fingers went down, trailing his jawline down to his neck as she gently started unbuttoning his shirt.


    He opened his eyes because he could no longer bear the heat that was consuming his body with her nearness and overwhelming scent. He would go mad soon, so he stopped her hands. Liam met Lana''s eyes and shifted his gaze a little below. His eyes almost bore down on her luscious lips that Lana slightly wet with her tongue.


    ''Oh crap!'' Liam cursed while he gently slid his hand from Lana''s back up to her nape to pull her for a passionate kiss. Those lips¡­ The torturing lips¡­ He wanted to have a taste of its sweetness and feel its softness once more.


    "Kiss me¡­" he moaned several times as he closed his eyes and pulled Lana. He tried to kiss her, but she was struggling, pushing him hard. He stretched his second hand also to control her struggling body and pull her in his embrace.


    She was struggling hard and Liam was hell bent now on kissing her, but she suddenly hit him hard on his shoulders and Liam heard someone curse him...


    "Liam!!! What the f*uck dude! Wake up and let me go! You gross!" Liam heard a familiar voice shouting at him, hitting at his shoulders.


    He opened his eyes and almost puked seeing Jorge''s face closed to his. One little push and their mouths would touch for a kiss. Liam abruptly pushed Jorge away at that instant.


    "What the hell, dude! I will sue you for harassment! I can''t believe it you''re dreaming such dirty things and even trying to kiss me! Man, did you think I''m Lana?" Jorge hissed while he fixed his clothes that got ruined from struggling in Liam''s clutches.


    "Father asked me to check on you. Everyone is ready for breakfast, yet you were not to be seen anywhere. And here you are dreaming about kissing a girl andying your hands on me. Now get up and get ready, you will bete, so hurry¡­" Jorge hissed before running out of Liam''s room. His body hairs were still up because of Liam''s gruesome hallucination.


    Liam massaged his nape and cursed as he went directly to take a shower. He let the cold water drip down his muscr body to subside the heat in his body. He cursed several times with irritation. He had slept sote already and was even dreaming of an absurd scene.


    "You''re crazy, Liam! Straighten up will you!" he grunted to himself.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 29: Capable Of Blushing

    <h4>Chapter 29: Capable Of Blushing</h4>


    Lana smiled as she checked the cab that Mian had prepared for her. Liam called her in the morning and informed her he would bete in picking her up so she told him not to bother and she would call for a cab.


    "Is the size enough or do you want me to get a bigger one since the room is spacious enough to amodate a bigger one." Mianmented as she entered Lana''s room.


    "Also, here''s the remote for the blinds you requested." Mian added.


    "Oh, thank you so much Mian, I can finally have my privacy. It''s too ufortable whenever I think Liam is watching what I''m doing." Lanained in pouty lips.


    Mianughed and said, "Haha¡­ There, you can now close the blinds whenever you want, though sir Liam often closes the blinds too."


    "Not on my ss walls. I feel like he''s always checking on me if I''mzing or not. You know, as if he is waiting for an opportunity to scold me." Lana grunted. Mian helped her with arranging her clothes and shoes, then sooner left.


    Lana smiled on herself as she closed her blinds. Finally, she could have her own privacy.


    "Ah this is nice," she mumbled as she did some stretching and sat down on her chair. Her mobile phone beeped, and she smiled seeing Lyn''s confirmation about the cancetion of contract signing with Miss Tang.


    A few more minutester, her mobile phone rang.


    It was the marketing manager.


    "Yes, there''s no misunderstanding at all. I want Brione to be signed for that. Yes, handle thatpensation if she is entitled for that. Who? Her manager? I''ll think about it and inform you when I will be avable." Lana answered.


    The manager insisted on meeting Miss Tang''s manager, who was constantly requesting an appointment to solve the misunderstanding ever since they received the contract cancetion request.


    "An appointment? Why not, yes I will meet them but they have to wait until when I will be avable. Meanwhile, start with all the talks with her manager and make arrangements for meeting and signing Brione." she inly replied then ended the call.


    "Why can''t they just ept that she''s not being picked in the final. Geez, she surely wants more face ps before she gets it right." Lana mumbled and then chuckled as she imagined how horrible it would be for Miss Tang to see her as the COO in that appointment.


    After a while she went out of her room to buy some coffee when she saw Liam entering the office. ''Such heavy dark circles under his eyes? Did he work all night, even at his home?'' she mused as she greeted him, "Good Morning."


    Liam did not bother to look at her and just nodded. Lana gave him a once-over and asked, "You want some coffee? I am going to buy some downstairs¡­"


    "Me too, a coffee please, dear¡­" Jorge, who went inside interrupted.


    "And I think Liam needs the darkest ck coffee you can buy to stay awake, so Lana get something heavy for him. Mine will be cappino¡­" Jorge added but before he could sit on the couch Liam hissed, "You go and buy coffee, Jorge. I need to discuss something with Lana."


    Liam looked at Lana and said, "Tell him what''s your order." Lana nodded and told Jorge to buy her mhiato.


    Jorge was totally bbergasted how Liam outrightly sent him out and let Lana stay. He scratched his head and went out before Liam could throw more tantrums towards him. It was not his fault that his dream ended so brutally.


    ''And since when did Liam start dreaming so wildly? As the sister, so is the brother¡­'' Jorge mused.


    Heughed as he walked past the hallway, recalling how Liam was moaning and saying the words ''kiss me.'' If only Liam did not have the trump card for threatening him, he would surely have killed Liam with his nonstop teasing.


    Liam and Lana continued with their discussion in his receiving area. A pile of documents were all over the table while they sat on the couch. Unfortunately, they would not go out to finish every pending document. She helped Liam in analysing a lot of things in a particr case where the two of them exchanged various opinions.


    Lana noticed that Liam seemed to be too much engrossed in a particr case, the murder case of a business tycoon Gilbert Ming and the suspect was his newlywed wife Gale Ming. Liam was defending Mrs. Gale Ming. It was a pro bono case.


    ''Does he have any special connection with that Gale?'' Lana mused, giving Liam a curious gaze. The case in her own opinion was tooplicated. All evidence clearly pointed to Gale as a suspect, but Liam insisted that she was framed by someone.


    "Are we going to meet her today?" Lana asked.


    "No, probably next week. I need to check something first¡­" Liam simply answered. Lana was about to ask another question, but Liam''s mobile phone rang.


    "Oh, of course, Mr. Ching. Yes, I will be there¡­ Yes. Thank you as well. Bye." Lana heard Liam answer in the brief call.


    "Did you happen to bring some formal dresses also or did you just bring semi-formal outfits?" Liam suddenly asked.


    "Hmm, I think I do, well I brought both just in case. Why?" Lana asked back.


    Yes, she did bring a variety of outfits she could use since Liam said they would need some disguise on several asions. She was even excited about that scene, reminiscing how she too disguised to help Keira save her husband before.


    "We will attend a party, a congrattory party for Mr. Ching since we won the case he was really hopeless about earlier, he will profit a lot with this property that he was fighting a case for. I will bring you with me as my date and girlfriend. That man had been pairing me over with many women." Liam cautioned.


    "Oh okay, I''ll just shield you there in the party then¡­" Lana mumbled with a twitched face.


    Liam chuckled that surprised Lana. If she rightly remembered, it was the first time she saw Liam even smiling properly.


    "Oh, you have a nice pair of white teeth. You should smile more often." She nonchntly expressed her views. Liam was flustered and unconsciously blushed with her praising him.


    "Oh¡­ You''re capable of blushing too?!" Lana teased. Hearing this, Liam quickly frowned and stared at her.


    "Focus on that document. We have to wrap everything before 5:00 PM." Liam remarked with his usual serious face and voice.


    "Noted!" Lana enthusiastically answered and went back on reading the files. Liam kept sneaking nces at Lana every once in a while. He was in total denial about what happened that morning. He could not ept the weirdest perverted dream he had in his entire life that morning.


    Until now, he could not get over the fact that he almost kissed Jorge this morning, thinking that it was Lana. ''Think straight Liam! Why are you sneaking peeks at her now? Stay focussed you fool!'' his inner self scolded him and he exhaled a long deep sigh out of his chest.

 Chapter 30: Small Sweat Drops

    <h4>Chapter 30: Small Sweat Drops</h4>


    Lana stood up when Liam dismissed her from work and stretched her arms as she felt stiff after a few hours of continuous sitting. She knew he spared her early to prepare and change into a formal wear.


    She then bent a little and stretched her back. Liam''s gaze unconsciouslynded on her and his jaw dropped when he caught sight of her cleavage. He quickly averted his eyes from there and dropped his stare on the file in his hand.


    "Don''t you feel stiff after sitting that long and working continuously?" Lanamented while she slightly patted her waist from the back. Liam only answered her with an expressionless, fleeting nce. His mind was upied with what he just saw and speaking even a single word could expose him, so he stayed quiet.


    ''I bet he didn''t since he seems to be a stone idol in himself.'' Lana voiced to herself.


    "Lana, you will need a good formal dress for tonight. Are you sure you have it here or shall I ask Jorge to send you home first?" Liam asked her instead. He almost forgot about that party that Jorge also reminded him about yesterday, but he failed to inform Lana beforehand.


    Liam cursed for being too distractedtely. It was not so him...


    Lana paused for a while recalling her formal evening dresses that she had in the office and said, "Hmm, I think what I have here is good enough. Besides, we will bete if we stop by my house. My only problem is hair and makeup because I hate doing it myself."


    "That''s okay, you don''t need any makeup at all. You already have wless skin and even your hair is good the way it is, just let it remain open and flow freely." Liam nonchntlymented.


    Liam''s selection of words for praising her totally shocked Lana. She raised her eyebrows, wondering if she should take it as apliment or did he just say it all tofort her!


    She shook her head to flick off the thoughts raining her mind and headed towards her room. Once inside, she started to check the gowns she had and prepared to change in one of the gowns.


    As soon as Lana left Liam also got up and rushed into his private room because his suit was there, and he would also change.


    He opened his cupboard, grabbed a party suit and quickly put it on himself. He turned to look at himself in the mirror, but he froze on his spot. His eyes bulged out from his sockets. Never in his dreams had he thought such a day coulde. His entire body reacted, and he felt heat build up in himself that he inadvertently gulped. On the other side of the ss Lana stood facing him with nothing on her body but just a single piece of cloth, her underwear. Her attention was fixed on the two gowns she had to choose between, one on her left and the other on right.


    Liam gulped. He was in awe of the art of the sculptors who perfectly carved that beautiful body, as he couldn''t find a single fault in the shape and proportion of her body. Her beautiful long legs, her slender arms and her slim waist and her full breasts. Everything was enough to make anyone go mad. This image of Lana''s body got vividly imprinted in his pictographic memory.


    "Sexy, that is the only word for her." Liam found himself speaking such dirty words and suddenly snapped out. He wasted no time in dashing out from his private room to Jorge''s office with a red face and dark aura.


    "What the hell, Jorge! Haven''t I told you to inform Lana about the freaking one way ss and do something about it!" Liam yelled so badly at Jorge that thetter almost jumped out of his seat in panic.


    Jorge looked at Liam, grasping what he just said. Jorge scratched his head and muttered, "I''m scared to tell her about it, Liam. Didn''t you know how well she did in the military. Darn, she''s even better than me in fighting and trust me I don''t want to die yet, Liam. Wait, but why are you so worked up? I have already ordered a special blind so you can just cover that ss with it¡­"


    "Are you okay?" Jorge softly asked, seeing Liam was quite restless and was adjusting his necktie to loosen it a bit. "What happened Liam, why are you sweating when it''s cold here?" Jorge asked next, seeing the small sweat drops forming on Liam''s forehead.


    Liam ignored him and clenched his jaw, while abruptly getting a tissue from Jorge''s table to wipe the sweat from his temples. Jorge''s eyes narrowed, looking at Liam from head to toe and seeing his shaking eyes. Then his mouth quirked up as a thought formed in his head.


    "No way!" Jorge suddenly burst. "Did you see something you must not have seen? Tell me, tell me what did you see!!"


    Liam was dumbfounded with the sudden questioning of Jeorge and he was just left speechless. Such a state made Jeorge smile ear to ear and he understood what Liam was not able to say.


    Jorge rushed towards Liam''s office to confirm his suspicion and pursed his lips when he saw Lana walking out from her room, wearing a gown.


    "I wonder if this one will do?" Lana mumbled before tilting her head up and saw Jorge instead of Liam.


    "Oh Jorge. You''re here. Please help me in deciding. I have two gowns, but I can''t decide which one to wear. The other one is more simple. I wonder if this one will be good to go to that party?" Lana asked Jorge instead with her hands on her waist. She had brought nothing very eye-catching but just a few with in designs that she wasfortable wearing. The gown she wore was a princess one-shoulder bow, short-sleeved, A-line ivory evening dress.


    Liam tried topose himself and calm down his hot nerves. He didn''t know he could ever have such a reaction because of a woman''s body. He was really shocked. He felt things he had never felt for any of those women who were always ready to throw themselves on him.


    He took a few deep breaths and tidied himself and ran back to his office to check on that Jorge before he spewed some nonsense in front of Lana.


    Back in Liam''s office, Lana''s brows knitted when she saw Jorge grin mischievously. "What? Bad? Not good enough for the party?"


    That time Liam stepped back inside the room. Jorge smiled and answered, "No¡­ Just that I recalled there is a person who can best describe how perfectly your body would fit in the gown." Then he shifted his gaze to Liam with a knowing look and added, "Liam, don''t you agree that Lana has such a perfect body that whatever gown she slips in it will be fit for her and will look good on her."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 31: Bad Luck Hunter

    <h4>Chapter 31: Bad Luck Hunter</h4>


    Liam almost choked with his own saliva and abruptly coughed to clear his throat. His eyes bore a deep hole into Jorge''s direction and thetter only gave him a nonchnt look then shrugged his shoulders followed by a lopsided grin.


    Jorge was happy. Finally, he got something to backfire at Liam.


    Jorge was rejoicing inwardly before looking back at Lana and said. "You look great, Lana. The gown is simple, but it basically depends on how elegantly you carry yourself."


    "I should leave you both now¡­ Wow you both make such a nice pair¡­ ck and white..." Jorge praised, with a gesture of framing the two with his fingers forming a square before he blinked his one eye like he was entering the two in his frame.


    "Get out Jorge!" Liam eximed. Jorge gave him a salute while winking at Lana before leaving the room.


    Liam looked at Lana. She looked simple yet elegant in her dress that was paired with matching dangling earrings and silver shimmering stilettos.


    "This will do?" Lana asked. She put on some basic makeup to enhance her beauty and had a diamond pin on one side of her hair because it was an evening party, so she felt bad for Liam if she would not make at least an effort to look good against his high profile predators.


    Liam couldn''t help it. Lana''s image from a while ago shed again in front of his eyes and he again started feeling the same sensations, hot and uneasy. He slightly coughed to not lose hisposure and gave her a head to toe nce before saying, "Let''s go¡­ Make sure you don''t leave my side¡­ and be obedient..."


    Lana: "..."


    ¡­..


    Liam and Lana sat down in the car to head to the party. They both sat in the back seat and Liam could not help but sneak nces at her, quietly praising her beauty and wondering how she maintained her such a beautiful figure.


    He reminded her to stay by his own side again in the car and Lana was getting annoyed with his nagging. Luckily, before Liam could end up annoying Lana to her wits'' end, they had arrived at Crown Kings Hotel just in time for the party.


    Liam helped Lana to step out of the car and as they reached the entrance of the function hall, he paused and offered his arms to Lana for her to hold.


    Liam looked at her and said, "Remember.."


    "... to stay by your side. Yeah, yeah¡­" Lana interrupted, finishing Liam''s words for him.


    She rolled her eyes and continued, "Don''t worry, I will never leave you alone to give any room for beautiful predators. Geez, howe you''re sofortable with me when you see other women like contagious diseases. Don''t you despise my closeness and touch as well? Or have you gotten too used to me in just a few days?"


    Lana then nonchntly added with a grin, "Anyway, maybe because I am so likeable that even most gay like me." Lana recalled Daryl saying he wasfortable hanging out with her.


    "What?!" Liam burst in shock, not sure if he heard Lana correctly.


    Lana ignored him and encircled her arms into his and muttered, "Let''s go inside and see how many predators I would need to shoo away from you today."


    Liam frowned and thought maybe he heard wrong. Before he could ask Lana again to rify it, Lana pulled him inside the function room.


    Mr. Ching immediately greeted Liam as soon as he entered the hall and was pleasantly shocked to see him with Lana.


    "My hero is here! And with a beautifuldy by his side, I see¡­" Mr. Chingmented with a broad smile and extended his hand to Lana when Liam introduced her.


    "Oh, it''s nice to meet the woman who can finally tame our aloof man here." Mr. Ching winked at Lana who gave the old man her sweetest smile.


    Mr. Ming made a few small talks with Liam and then escorted them to their seats where dinner was being served. The ambiance of the entire party hall was lively and Mr. Ming and his family were busy greeting the guests and arranging other things. Lana and Liam started eating after the waiters served the food. They enjoyed tiny gossips around and talking to each other.


    ''It''s not so difficult to strike conversations with her, it''s rather nice to talk to her.'' Liam mused.


    After some time the lights went dim, and the hosts came up on the stage and weed everyone. He asked Mr. Ming, who stood at the stage at that time, for an opening remark before the program would start.


    Mr. Ming gave a small speech and also thanked Liam for his wits and his skills that made him win a big property case he met with in a deal he made. Liam waved from where he was sitting and the entire audience apuded for him.


    Lana felt especially proud of him at that moment. And then Lana noticed how Liam became the target of so many young and beautiful women who were all dressed skimpily and loaded with heavy makeup and jewelleries, making them look beautiful but just like stic dolls.


    Lana saw a few familiar faces among the guests whom she recognized, and she believed they noticed her as well. She smiled, seeing Jeru was also among the invitees and sitting a little away from her table. Later she would greet him and tease him about his secret marriage and one shot pregnancy, and enjoy his blushing face, but for now she needed to stick with Liam and shoo away the flies that would trouble him.


    Mr. Ching had a lot of invitees from the entertainment industry and one of them was Brione¡­. and¡­ then the face she saw next made her mood sour. Lana''s smile dropped seeing the familiar annoying face of the Ms. y pretend who joined Mr. Ching on the stage to present a special song number.


    "Seriously?" Lana mumbled, and she suddenly lost her appetite for dinner..


    "I can foresee that your loyal admirer up on the stage, will soon lock her eyes on you and horns with me." Lana sarcastically whispered in Liam''s ear before poking her fork on her steak to take a bite.


    Liam leaned on her ear and replied, "You''re here beside me, so I don''t have to worry about that. You are the fly trapper and bad luck hunter for now, right?"


    Lana was heavily surprised by his honeyed words and unconsciously giggled because she felt ticklish by his breath. She turned at Liam, who stared at her with a confused face.


    She smiled and casually said, "Sorry that tickled¡­ Your breath on my ear."

 Chapter 32: Bored With Your Cheapness

    <h4>Chapter 32: Bored With Your Cheapness</h4>


    Liam, whose mind had gone haywire after what he saw in his private room, couldn''t help but feel a little restless hearing Lana''s words. Her giggling made his trembling nerves get hot again, and he knew if he didn''t distract himself he would be in great danger. He wet his drying lips with his tongue. Then put his attention on the food and nced among the crowd of guests to distract his evil thoughts and calm his raging nerves down.


    As expected, many of the guests cheered and apuded Miss Tang for her wonderful voice and presentation of the song. She walked back to her seat after her performance and Lana saw the woman was looking in their direction, throwing poisonous daggers at her. Lana also gave her a maddening wink and she let out a suppressed chuckle of victory, seeing the crumpled face of Miss Tang.


    ''Who told you to give me that deadly re,'' Lana mused as she picked up her ss elegantly and drank the wine in it. She could be a fan of Miss Tang''s undeniable talent if not for the woman''s rotten behavior and stinking words.


    ''A little sess had turned her brain into a puddle of dirt.'' Lana thought to herself before scanning the way Rio Tang was dressed and decked up.


    Miss Tang looked really sexy in her deep cut, v neck, embroidered ck backless sparkly mermaid gown that perfectly fit her curvaceous body.


    ''That gorgeous ass of hers!'' Lana grumbled. Miss Tang had a beautiful backside and Lana as much as she was confident about herself in everything, still felt jealous, as she would be defeated by her if her ass waspared with that big ass of Miss Tang''s.


    She almost choked on her own funny thoughts and started coughing. She felt Liam''s hand on her back, gently stroking her back tofort her. She froze with that gentle and caring behaviour, just like an actual boyfriend. Then she cursed herself for feeling that weird heaviness in herself as she had felt a few times before because of his closeness.


    "Are you alright?" Liam attentively asked and Lana nodded. The gentle care given by Liam started touching her heart strings somewhere.


    Her eyes caught the stare of Rio Tang poking her aura and trying to kill her with a deadly gaze. She then understood why Liam did that because Miss Tang was looking their way. The wench had never left her re on them, so Lana also started acting extra sweet to Liam too.


    She even held Liam''s hand, intertwining their hands together while watching Brione''s superb performance on the stage. Lana paid special attention to her performance as she had selected Brione for herpany and was satisfied with her because the superstar was both good at dancing and singing.


    Lana''s eyes againnded towards Rio Tang, and their eyes met. She was not surprised to see disdain in her eyes while looking at her. Lana knew that look was because of her not so shy dress. She inwardly cursed because if she knew Miss Tang would be here, she would wear something more eye-catching and revealing as she knew that the one she wore was too in.


    Surely Rio Tang''s foul mouth would never let the evening go without criticizing how in she looked. She had a feeling that Rio was itching to m her soon into the mud.


    Liam on the other hand was on tenterhooks because of the way Lana held his hand. Lana''s hand was firmly holding his and he could feel the softness of her hand melting something inside him, such a weird feeling again. Maybe because he had never held a woman''s hand like this for too long before?


    ''Collect your brain cells, Liam!!'' He chided himself secretly.


    The bright lights finally opened after all the performances ended and many guests who knew each other now got up and walked around to have a chit chat with some drinks. As promised, Lana kept holding Liam''s arm and pretended to be his girlfriend. She became his goodpanion who never left his side.


    Lana was a good conversationalist and could blend well with all kinds and types of people of all ages.


    "Liam is such a lucky man to have a witty partner with him." One of the seniorsmented, hearing Lana''s opinion on their particr subject of conversation. Lana bashfully smiled at the old man who excused himself and asked if he could bring Liam to a particr group of men talking.


    Lana nodded and gave Liam a gesture showing she could manage herself because she too wanted to talk to the people she knew.


    Liam felt proud of Lana''s social skills while he unconsciously beamed his eyes on Lana not far from him. But his orbs immediately narrowed when he saw Lana walking towards a handsome man whom she probably knew based on her friendly gestures towards the man. He couldn''t digest that she could be so close to some other man as well.


    "Hey¡­" Lana reached near him and greeted Jeru, and the two had a quick cheek to cheek and hug.


    "You look happy, looks life has been satisfying for you recently¡­ hmmm¡­" Lana teased Jeru.


    Jeruughed, nodded his head and then said, "I see that I became a way for you to have a boyfriend." Jeru teased back referring to Liam whom Lana arrived with.


    "No no no no... It is not what you are thinking. We are¡­" Lana tried to justify herself, but Jeru cut her in.


    "Hey! So is it more than that? I can see some daggers flying my way¡­ he definitely is a possessive partner. Suits you well¡­ hehehe"


    "Shh¡­ It''s a long story. Let''s catch upter and don''t ever believe what you see. And remember, I will kill you if Keira found out about it." Lana hushed and made a toast to Jeru who chuckled at her and pursed his lips hard as a signal that his lips were sealed.


    "Good¡­" Lana mumbled but her expression soured seeing Miss Tang approaching towards her. She looked at Liam who was with Mr. Ching and many other known personnel.


    She smiled at Liam reassuring she could manage the situation but Liam''s face was still dark. "I think I need to leave or else your boyfriend will soon kill me with his deadly re." Lana heard Jeru mutter.


    "Huh?" Lana asked. Jeru would exin further, but an uninvited intruder butted in and Jeru took that opportunity to bid Lana his leave before Liam broke his neck with those deadly res.


    "Hello intern¡­ We see each other again. What kind of rag is it that you''re wearing? Didn''t Liam even help you in buying a wonderful dress good enough for the asion? How sad? Is he already so bored with your cheapness?" Rio sarcastically eximed.

 Chapter 33: Ill take Care Of You

    <h4>Chapter 33: I''ll take Care Of You</h4>


    Miss Rio Tang was gloating over the bad luck of Lana and thought Liam was simply ying with her looking at her simple cheap dress.


    "How about let me help you and give you some designer clothes that I had used earlier and am not gonna use again? This will at least save your face in the parties like these ones next time?" Rio added with an evil smirk.


    Lana raised her eyebrows and gave Rio a nonchnt smile, showing how ineffective her words had been in making her feel down.


    "You really look pitiful picking on me whenever you have time. I guess in Liam''s eyes a rag is preferable than an uncouth woman who''s just covered with nice clothes, essories not to add the repulsive heavy makeup. How about let me help you in realising that you need to polish your inner self instead of your outer appearance?" Lana calmlymented as she called a waiter for another ss of wine, enjoying Rio Tang''s furious face.


    She wondered if the woman could stoop any lower and would start fighting by pulling her hair in the middle of the party. Lana could only wait for that wench to try her guts for that and see if that Tang could manage touching even a single hair of hers.


    "Parasite b*tch!" Lana heard Rio''s grunt, trying her best to control her anger.


    "Desperate b*tch?" Lana mumbled with a smirk and gave Rio a one-over.


    Lana could feel the wench would definitely pull up some stupid trick to attack her, so she was ready to dodge in case Rio spilled her drink on her.


    Rio was wiggling her ss of wine, but she was not reckless enough to spill it on Lana by her own hands. She had other tricks up her sleeves.


    She smirked seeing a waitress with a tray of drinks approaching them¡­ just as she reached near them, Rio Tang made sure that no one around was looking, moved her right foot to trip the waitress in such an angle that she would fall directly on Lana with all the drinks on her tray.


    Everything happened so fast and Lana did not expect a waitress tripping towards her, spilling all the wine on her tray onto her ivory dress.


    Lana was left stunned and wet with all the wine and other drinks spilled on her dress. Her white dress had stains of red wine from top dripping down her chest to the bottom. Lana started looking very conscious of her state and stood there for a while without moving.


    Rio was very happy to see Lana in such a state and?sneered at her, "Oh¡­ Looks like you need to leave early for home tonight dear! Too bad the night is still young but your dress¡­ Oh it added colors to your in gown though?"?Rio was happily goading while the waitress kept on apologising to Lana for ruining her dress.


    Lana exhaled and ignored Miss Tang''s harsh words instead. She looked at the waitress and asked, "where''s the restroom?"


    The waitress offered to apany Lana. Before Lana left, she looked at Liam who seemed busy talking with other men and couldn''t inform him about the incident. She then hurriedly left with the waitress, before anymotion urred, and walked towards the restroom.


    She was calm on the outside but her mind was on fire and she knew she had to p that b*tch on her face and for that she woulde back into the party with a bang, not like the intern Lana¡­ but as Lana Huang¡­ the socialite who rarely attended every party.


    "I''m sorry, Miss¡­" The waitress apologized over and over again while they walked towards the restroom


    "It''s okay, It''s not your fault. Just be careful next time. Go back to your work now," Lana said to the waitress with an understanding look, then dismissed her.


    Lana quickly went inside the restroom and saw herself in the mirror. She felt bad for her dress that she liked to wear casually in small parties. Her dress was a total mess, ivory white colour looked horrible with stains of red wine here and there.


    She thought for a moment and unlocked her mobile phone to call their family stylist and nned to give Rio Tang a taste of her own medicine with her grand return in the party.


    ''That wench is really asking for it.'' Lana mused as she dialled the number.


    She hated attracting too much attention in any party or gathering. She belonged to an elite business family but rarely did she ever attend any party and was only seen with her group of friends.


    She was well known by her name in the social circle but was not recognised by a lot of people because of her habit of keeping a low profile. Tonight also Lana would let it pass without much show, but Rio Tang was asking for it so she said, "Bring me the best gown that will fit in a high ss party as early as you can. Yes, that one will do. Yes."


    She gave her address but unfortunately, it would take them some time. "Are you sure that''s the fastest you can arrive? Alright, I understand, try to contact someone who can arrive here as early as possible. Thanks." She answered on the other line before ending the call.


    Lana was feeling frustrated and didn''t know how to elerate the things to get back at the party soon.


    As she was busy trying to find more options, one of the cubicle doors opened and Lana saw Brioneing out from behind it. She was actually star struck with Brione''s beauty, looking at her closely like this made her giddy.


    Lana unconsciously eyed her from top to bottom. Brione looked so morous in her ck and gold sequin embellished off the shoulder fitted bodice gown with a sweetheart neckline and floor-length skirt with a long train.


    "Oh, my gosh! Youngdy, what happened to your dress? Do you have another dress to change into?" Brione suddenly burst when she saw Lana''s reflection in the mirror.


    "Oh wait right, you''re the one talking on the phone to your stylist?" Brione asked looking around if there was anyone else with them since she heard a woman requesting someone to arrive fast and bring her dress.


    "Yeah, they might take a little long to arrive because of the traffic." Lana said with an awkward smile.


    "Oh, by the way I''m Brione." Brione said and extended her hand to Lana.


    ''I''m Lana," she held her hand to shake with Brione''s and answered with a timid smile.


    She wished she could take a selfie with Brione right then but her dress was not in a condition to even take a selfie with such a superstar. She would but definitely take a selfie with Brier. Brione was undeniably a superstar...


    "Hmm, nice name Lana. Hmm, how about this? I have my things and even dresses with me always so I can help you with the dress instead of waiting for your personal stylist. Come with me and I''ll take care of you." Brione excitedly remarked and even pulled Lana''s wrist rushing her out of the restroom.

 Chapter 34: Gorgeous

    <h4>Chapter 34: Gorgeous</h4>


    Brione took out her mobile and made some calls to her team as they headed towards the elevator. Lana was silent the entire time. She was amazed to see the down to earth and helping attitude of Brione, just so unlike that gloater who was extremely self possessed.


    Lana obediently followed her and let Brione bring her to a luxurious suite.


    Brione, like what Lana heard, was a very approachable person. She could actually see Keira in her, but the only difference was Brione seemed to be too na?ve unlike Keira and a bit clumsy as well because she would bump here and there while walking in a haste!


    Inside the suite, Brione''s team was already waiting for them to do her makeover.


    "Alright guys, this is Lana and she had met with an ident in the party, so now I want you all to quickly give Lana a makeover. Make sure she looks so beautiful tonight that every man will drool over her." Brione instructed cheerfully with a wink. She sat on the couch and watched her team move quickly in choosing a gown for Lana.


    "Oh, Lana, see that one in silver, I like that one for you¡­ I haven''t worn it yet and I think it will look good on you because of your long legs." Brionemented pointing towards a nude and silver fully embellished, dazzling long dress with a sweetheart neckline, shoulder straps, open back with beaded straps.


    The side of the dress had a high cut. All in all the dress was a gorgeous piece of work and the size was also looking perfect for Lana


    "Go now, quick and change," Brione said and Lana picked up the dress and went to change. When she stepped out wearing that dress, everyone gasped in admiration. She heard mixed voices say the same word, "Wow¡­"


    Lana looked at her own reflection in the full size mirror and smiled with satisfaction. The high cut of the gown looked perfect on her curvaceous body.


    While Lana was busy scanning her curves fitted inside the dress, showing off one leg through that high cut, a flicker of admiration for herself passed through her own eyes.


    She was about to turn to get her makeup and hair done when she heard a deep manly voice from behind her.


    "That''s gorgeous¡­ Looks sooo good¡­ I think I bought that dress for you, right?"


    The man looked at Brione after saying those words. Brione gave the man an awkward silly smile.


    "Big bro¡­ Why are you here? I thought you couldn''t make it." Brione muttered and signaled everyone to continue with the makeover of Lana.


    Lana turned around and looked at the man''s direction who looked quite familiar to her.


    "Oh right! You¡­" Lana eximed with eyes fixed to the man who winked at her and said, "Noah Yu at your service madam¡­"


    "You two know each other?" Brione asked with a creased forehead.


    "No!" Lana answered.


    "Yes!" Noah answered.


    "Huh?" Brione mumbled, confused, looking simultaneously at Noah and Lana.


    "He bumped into my car..." Lana exined before sitting down for her makeup and hair.


    The makeup artists started their magic in Lana and the hair stylist also started putting Lana''s hair in rollers and within just a couple of minutes she was ready for the party.


    Lana opened her eyes to get a full view of herself and was happy to see her perfect looks in the mirror. Brione arched her eyebrows and with a wide smile on her face she praised Lana''s exquisite beauty in such minimal makeup.


    Noah''s eyes were fixed on Lana''s beautiful face and though he wanted to say a lot of words, everything just got stuck in his throat. All he could do was gulp and look at her in admiration.


    Lana looked extremely beautiful and stunning with that added bit of makeup and hairdo that left a few strands hanging on her face while most of her long locks were tied back in azy bun giving her an evil, carefree and stunning look.


    "Have you tried joining a beauty pageant?" One of Brione''s hair stylists asked.


    "No¡­ I can''t stand crowds. I mean, I have stage fright¡­" Lana timidly answered.


    "Oh, but you are perfect for it, I believe." She added with an adoring look in her eyes, and Lana thanked her before getting up.


    "Let''s go back to the party, Lana." Brione said and encircled her arm around Lana''s. But someone barged in at that moment and grabbed Brione.


    "Why are you here Brione? I have been searching for you for the past 15 minutes¡­ Come with me quick¡­" the woman said panting and pulled Brione with her who looked back at Lana and said, "See you at the party¡­ I''ll just answer some reporters."


    Lana only nodded and watched Brione leave from the door dragged by her manager.


    "Let''s go back there together then¡­" Noah said when he found his chance to talk to her directly.


    Then he gave her a good look from top to bottom and added, "By the way the gown seems to look better on you than it would look if Brione wore that."


    "Oh¡­ I will return it to her unscathed or tell me from where you bought it so I can buy Brione a new one." Lana answered at the thought of the possibility for the gown to get ruined too and hence offered such.


    "No, instead keep this dress aspensation for the mistake Imitted." He smiled and jestsed.


    Lana shook her head and smiled as well¡­


    Noah then offered his arms to Lana which Lana hesitantly epted and they ended up walking together back to the party.


    Meanwhile in the party, Liam looked around for Lana and panicked when he couldn''t see her inside the function hall. He waited for her for a while thinking she might have gone to the restroom, but when she didn''t appear for sometime he started feeling anxious.


    The man she was talking with before very intimately was now chatting with a different group of people. This thing gave him a little bit of satisfaction as he was kind of ufortable with their intimacy, yet her absence was something making him worry for her.


    He brought his phone out to check if she left any message and to call her. As he started checking his phone he was suddenly startled when he felt the touch of a soft hand on his shoulder.


    "Hello Atty. Sy¡­"

 Chapter 35: Where Have You Been?

    <h4>Chapter 35: Where Have You Been?</h4>


    "Hello Atty. Sy. How have you been?" Miss Tang greeted him with her seductive smile.


    "Hello Ms. Tang. I am great. I will catch youter as I am looking for someone." Liam tried to avoid her and take a detour.


    The scheming cells of Ms. Tang got activated, and she immediately said, "Are you looking for your intern? I saw her going towards the restroom in a very sorry state, probably some waiter identally tripped and spilled some wine on her dress."


    "If she is not back yet, maybe she went home already. Did she not even inform you?" Miss Tang casually added and even offered her ss to Liam for a toast.


    Liam avoided her and cursed inwardly. He grabbed his mobile phone to call Lana.


    But before he could ce his call the light suddenly went off and just a dim light was put on. The soft music started ying in the hall, encouraging the guests to go over the dance floor in the center.


    The music was very beautiful, yed live by a very well-known orchestra group that only elite affluent families could afford to hire. Rio did not want to miss this chance of impressing Liam.


    "Let''s dance Liam¡­" Liam heard Miss Tang mutter and before he could turn down her offer, the woman held him by his arm and pulled him on the center stage for a dance.


    "This is just a small dance, Liam. Why are you so upset? Please, can you stop frowning? Look around there are so many eyes on us and with these expressions of yours the crowd can get a terrible impression?"


    Miss Tang encouraged him for a dance and guided Liam''s hands to her waist. She kept her hands on his shoulders as she swayed to the music, making sure Liam could not escape from her.


    Liam frowned and cursed inwardly at the same time. He was feeling very suffocated with the way she was behaving and he wished to flick her away from himself but did not want to look harsh by jolting the woman away rudely in front of him.


    He wondered what happened with Lana.


    ''Where the hell had his bad luck hunter vanished, that too when he needed her the most?'' Liam mused with his eyes scanning the entire area searching for her while Ms. Tang didn''t leave him for a single second. She made him dance and sway at the center with the other guests.


    Liam felt the perfume that Rio Tang had applied infiltrate his nostrils. He felt nauseous with the overwhelming smell and suddenly was reminded of the enchanting smell of Lana. He flicked his head, realising where his thoughts were heading to.


    His eyes strayed towards the entrance of the hall again and he froze as his gazended on a handsome man apanying a gorgeous woman, standing on the main door.


    Liam could never have imagined seeing such a gorgeous-looking Lana in such a revealing gown that showed off her curves beautifully, not to mention her long sexy legs.


    He had to keep his jaw from dropping and tightened his mouth from drooling seeing Lana in her sexy avatar. With all his attention fixed on her, Liam almost forgot to even blink his eyes. He stood stunned and admiration was stered all over his face.


    Rio saw Liampletely stiff and frozen in his ce. She looked in the same direction where his eyes stared and her jaw dropped at the scene she saw. She clenched her fist and gnashed her teeth in irritation.


    ''What the hell is that b*tch doing here? Where did she even get that gown from!'' She wanted to run to her, pull her hair off, scrap her makeup and tear that sparkling gown apart.


    ''Trying to seduce my man with that getup. Just how many guts does she have?''


    Meanwhile, Liam''s face suddenly darkened seeing the man behind Lana grab her wrist. His eyes exuded a coldness that could be seen even from far from where Lana stood with that man. He immediately stopped dancing and strode towards them.


    ...


    Rio panicked when Liam abruptly retrieved his arms on her waist and walked towards Lana''s direction, looking concerned.


    ''He left me behind for that b*tch?!'' Rio inwardly snarled as her face reddened with anger mixed with embarrassment.


    She even saw people looking at her with mockery. She felt humiliated and before she could think how to salvage the situation, Mr. Ming was gentleman enough toe to her aid and ask, "How about a dance with this old man from our sensational star?"


    Rio managed an embarrassed smile and dly epted the old man''s offer. But at the back of her mind, she started weaving a to trap Lana and soon had another n to ruin that nobody intern she hated the most.


    Rio had decided that she would not let this evening pass without that b*tch Lana getting severe damage for the humiliation she had to receive in public because of her.


    Meanwhile, Lana felt a grip on her wrist and was surprised to see that Noah had held it. He gently asked, "Please keep the dress but instead do you think I can have a dance with you? I like this piece of music very much."


    Lana chuckled. Noah seemed to be a friendly and a nice person, just like his sister Brione. Someone with whom you could easily getfortable with.


    She looked at Noah''s hand gripping her wrist and said "You''re quite bold Mr. Yu, but you see I''m here with my boyfriend, and he is very possessive about me as well, so I think having a dance with you is not a good idea at all."


    "Hmm, I can see why¡­ I bet he sure is possessive. And the boyfriend you''re talking about is probably that man rushing speedily towards us. I am pretty sure he wants to kill me now." Noah muttered with a lopsided grin on his mouth.


    Lana followed Noah''s eyes and saw Liam rushing towards them with his morose face, exuding anger and frustration.


    Liam reached to them and immediately grabbed her other wrist and fixed his eyes on Noah, trying to intimidate him with his piercing gaze while Noah stood as he was still holding Lana''s other wrist.


    Lana looked at the two men, each holding her wrist aghast at the way they both exerted pressure on her hands. Before she could open her mouth to say a single word to any of them, Liam looked at her with a sharp gaze making her forget her wordspletely.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking all over for you!" Liam snarled at Lana.


    Lana again opened her mouth to try to tell him all that happened, but before she could speak she was again left speechless with a mockingugh from Noah as hemented, "Hmm I think, looking all over seems too exaggerateding from your mouth, when you were thoroughly enjoying yourself on the dance floor with a beautiful celebrity in your arms."

 Chapter 36: Im Hot Liam…

    <h4>Chapter 36: I''m Hot Liam¡­</h4>


    Liam was annoyed hearing what Noah said and was more irritated when Lana unconsciously nodded in agreement with Noah. She pensively looked at Liam and raised her eyebrows at him, questioning him with her gaze.


    She was also incensed when the first thing she saw on entering the party room was Liam dancing with Miss Tang at the dance floor. It was an extremely irritable scene for her. She was sure that Rio Tang must be rejoicing and feeling too victorious after her scheme made Lana stay away from the party, thinking she got Liam under her palms.


    ''Pathetic delusional woman'' Lana thought in her mind


    Seeing Liam stood speechless and seemed to have his tongue cut off, Lana took the opportunity to exin herself, "Oh, anyway, something happened so I had to go and change. Brione helped me with the dress and makeup and Mr. Noah here assisted me back in the party since he was also on his way here."


    Lana then tried to introduce the two men to each other and simmer the tension brewing in the atmosphere, before the three of them caught the attention of the crowd.


    "Alright. Enough with that, you two at first let go of my wrist please before we make the headlines for tomorrow. Geez¡­ If you both want to fight with each other, please go outside and finish your business, and not in here¡­" Lana mumbled when there was no movement from the two at all.


    ''Are they going to kill each other just with their res?'' Lana frantically mused.


    She abruptly flicked her hands to get off the two male hands gripping her both wrists. She freed herself and walked back to her seat instead. She did not bother with the two men because she had her own unsettled business to deal with and that was more important for her.


    "Let''s see what you have in store for me next," Lana mumbled with her eyes fixed on Rio, her sight not leaving Miss Tang dancing with Mr. Ming, for even a single second.


    She grabbed a ss of wine from the waiter and drank everything in one gulp. She grabbed another ss and gulped it down as well. She was about to take another ss when a strong hand held her soft one and stopped her.


    She tilted her head and saw Liam''s gloomy face close to her, looking at her with solemn expressions.


    "Why are you drinking like this?" Liam asked her with worry dripping down from his voice.


    Lana raised an eyebrow and said, "It''s all your fault¡­ She has been troubling me ever since she saw me in your office and yet you have the nerve to dance with her in front of everyone, despite bringing me as your partner in the party? So now it''s punishment time for you also and you have to cooperate with me in giving that wench a befitting reply with a splendid show!"


    Liam gulped and remained quiet. He felt embarrassed by the way he let things happen. He knew he was in the wrong and he should not have let Miss Tang have her way with him. But at that time he noticed all eyes were on them and he did not want to embarrass a woman in public like that. That was one of the major reasons he continuously kept reminding Lana to stay with him and never leave his side.


    He did not want any rumor to surface and negatively impact him then in return to bacsh at the reputation of his entirepany. But then Noah also had a valid point, so next time he would make sure not to let such things happen again. Liam cursed at himself for being such an idiot. He felt that Lana was mocking his embarrassed state at that moment and hence he turned away his eyes from her.


    Liam didn''t know how to salvage the situation for Lana and was thinking about things when he felt Lana''s hand tightly grabbing his hand. He was astonished when Lana gave him a sweet smile and signalled him to follow her lead.


    He gave her a confused look as she stood up and pulled him along with her walk towards the dance floor.


    Lana grinned at Liam, and Liam couldn''t help but think of a sly fox that was ready to charm him with her crafty tactics. They stepped on the dance floor and everyone was amazed to see such a handsome man apanying a sexy, gorgeous woman together, making the most lovely pair among all present on the dance floor.


    For a few seconds music stopped. When it started again another romantic music yed and Lana then encircled her arms on Liam''s neck, pulling him closer towards her and softly whispered, "Put your arms on my waist love and hold me tight close to you and make sure your eyes show off love for me, because I have to pay back that Rio Tang more than double of what she did with me and make her burn alive in jealousy all night long. So my handsome boyfriend, please cooperate with me! I''m in this dress right now also because of her bullying."


    Liam could already grasp the entire situation, seeing Lana''s pissed off expressions. When the man talking to Lana a while ago left her side, he felt a little rxed and got too engrossed in discussing something with Mr. Ming that he did not check Lana on her spot for quite some time.


    And when he threw a nce at the spot where she was standing, he could no longer see her there. He then swept his eyes all around the hall, but Lana was nowhere to be found.


    Now, when she was back in such an extraordinary getup wearing that splendid gown, he was mesmerised with her beauty. He was also in deep trouble with her body too close to his.


    ''Is she punishing me as well?'' Liam inwardly thought because he felt he was being tortured every second with that closeness of theirs. Controlling himself from making any stupid move was getting more and more difficult for him at that moment.


    Liam cursed when he saw many men ogling at Lana. He wanted to remove his coat, cover Lana''s body and hide it from all the eyes fixed at her inside the function hall. He was finding it difficult to keep his poise, noticing most men were in awe and were admiring Lana''s beauty, not to forget that Noah Yu, whom he could see staring at their direction constantly.


    "Where did you get that dress from? Such a revealing dress exposing too much of your skin! Aren''t you even feeling cold in it?!" Liam eximed, trying also to strike a conversation and distract himself from the rising heat inside his body because of Lana''s closeness.


    "It''s Brione''s. I already told you earlier. You were probably not listening to me. That obsessed admirer of yours¡­ Well, never mind. See she''s looking at us now¡­" Lana whispered in Liam''s ear and intentionally rested her head on his chest.


    Liam felt like a wave of electricity passed through his body and went into the earth, ''Close¡­ so close to me she is, why am I feeling electrocuted but?''


    He jolted back to his senses when Lana said again, "Howe pretending to be your girlfriend is this exhausting Liam." Lana murmured and snuggled a little to be in a morefortable position still keeping her head on his chest.


    Liam was almost rooted and didn''t know what to do next. He wanted to hug her back tightly and return her gestures. He could hardly control himself from smelling that enchanting smell oozing out from Lana right then.


    "Aren''t you cold?" He whispered in his husky voice, trying to suppress his inner voices.


    Lana tilted her head to look at him in the eyes and gave him a seductive smile then jested, "I''m hot Liam¡­ Don''t you agree?"

 Chapter 37: Fatal Blow

    <h4>Chapter 37: Fatal Blow</h4>


    Lana was dancing on the centre dance floor and intentionally flirting with Liam to make Rio Tang jealous. From the corner of Lana''s eyes, she could clearly see Rio Tang exploding in rage. Lana then slipped her left hand a little upwards and put on Liam''s nape and pulled Liam''s neck closer to capture his lips.


    Before taking any action she spoke with her lips touching his, in a very seductive and romantic voice, "I need to borrow your lips."


    Liam was tormented to his limits by then. Her lips lightly brushing his made him suffer immensely. Lana savagely imed his parted lips, leaving Liam feeling persecuted by her sudden attack.


    ''I''m so doomed¡­'' Liam inwardly thought and to calm down his boiling blood without wasting any time at all. He slipped his hands and rested one hand on Lana''s back and another climbed up to Lana''s nape, supporting her while he answered her assaulting tongue by probing deeper in her mouth.


    ¡­...


    Miss Tang could no longer hide her irritation so she excused herself out from the dance floor with an alibi of feeling a bit dizzy because of drinks. Miss Tang genuinely apologized to the old man, who gave her an understanding smile.


    Mr. Ming escorted her back to her seat and excused himself to attend to some other guests. Rio''s eyes were zing with fire, with fire balls directly hitting Lana''s direction. After all her efforts to send her away from the party and keep away from Liam, Lana returned with an alluring look, wearing that sparkling nude silver gown that undeniably fit her body perfectly. She could not digest the fact that Lana could look so gorgeous and ssy.


    ''F*ck you!'' she cursed several times seeing Lana pulled Liam and the two even kissed at the center passionately!


    ....


    Liam didn''t stand on ceremony and used this chance to cool down his raging nerves. He inhaled her calming scent and kissed her passionately, tasting the wine in her mouth, which tasted a little sweeter than it originally did when he drank it.


    His mind waspletely clouded with her fragrance and all he knew was that he should kiss her and savour her taste. He closed his eyes and held Lana more closely, sticking herpletely with himself and got lost in the kiss entirely.


    Lana was soon breathless, and after a while she pulled out from their kiss. Liam opened his eyes, dismayed by her pulling her lips away. He saw her moist lips. Lana was panting hard and as she pursed her lips. But Liam bent a little and took her lips again for another fiery kiss.


    Lana was shocked by his action but was happy that his kissing her would be quite a fatal blow for Rio Tang.


    Very soon Liam reluctantly pulled back from the kiss and then Lana saw Rio''s face was red in anger and her hands were hanging on the sides of her body and were clenched in fists.


    ''Such a blow to that schemer those kisses had been.'' Lana thought.


    Then she looked at the smiling face of Liam and remembering the kiss they just shared she couldn''t help but apud him for his perfect technique. He even licked his lips after they ended kissing.


    ''He is such a superb kisser for a homo,'' she mused and sniggered at that view.


    She then winked at him and whispered, "I think this much would be enough to kill her tonight, right? But I also believe that even if we did more in front of her, she will still not stop ying her lowly tricks."


    Lana''s eyes wandered on the smiling face of Liam and she admitted to herself that he was really too handsome and a rich man as well, a perfectbination for so many random women to get mad for him.


    Her gazended on his lips and she noticed that she had smudged Liam''s lips with her lipstick, so she gently wiped it and removed it with her thumb and back of her fingers.


    Liam flinched at that gesture of hers. ''How could you do things like this so intimately as if it has no impact on you at all?'' Liam quietly deliberated.


    "What? You think I can be an excellent actress, much better than that Rio Tang, right?" Lana scoffed, seeing the expression of disbelief on Liam''s face, probably because of her aggressive actions.


    Lana was actually feeling tired now, or probably the alcohol was showing its effect, so she leaned more onto Liam, putting all her weight on Liam. She did not even bother that she was very close to him and her breasts were pressing hard on Liam''s body. She hugged him intimately on the dance floor as they continued to sway and they stayed like that for too long.


    Liam was joltedpletely with their closeness and didn''t want it to end soon, he held Lana carefully and rested his face on her head while dancing and stole this opportunity to savour Lana''s addicting scent, so he did not dare break that contact with her. Even though he felt his body was being tortured alive because of that closeness.


    Desires started building up inside his body and it was quite understandable, he thought, since he was only a man¡­ So it would be normal for his body to react like that being with a woman this close for the first time.


    "Let''s go back. She''s no longer here." Lana murmured after sometime when she didn''t see Rio around, and Liam guided her back to their seat, but this time Liam never let go of her hand.


    "I told you not to leave my side." Liam simply murmured while they watched others go back to their seat as well.


    "Do we need to stay longer?" Lana asked Liam. Liam shook his head and stood up from his chair, still holding Lana''s hand, and walked to Mr. Ming''s direction to bid farewell.


    Lana looked around for Jeru but she could not find him. So they both went out and started going towards the parking, but Liam was stopped by one of the approaching guests who wanted to discuss some pointers of a case with Liam.


    Lana signaled to Liam that she would go ahead in the parking first, and Liam nodded. She walked forward and turned to take the elevator for the underground parking lot.


    She called the elevator and entered inside and just when the elevator doors were about to close, a hand abruptly stopped it from closing. Lana tilted her head and saw that Rio Tang with her deadly stare had entered inside and pressed the close button.

 Chapter 38: My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 38: My Woman</h4>


    Lana inwardly sighed, seeing the wench once moreing after her.


    ''Howe she can''t get enough?'' she tiredly mused. She was in no mood to waste anymore energy and time with the crazy obsessive woman.


    "I see you somehow managed to steal a gown from somewhere for the party." Rio Tang tried to startle her, barking loudly, but Lana did notment at her, instead she kept acting as if she did not see or hear anyone. Rio tried to provoke Lana a little more with her insulting words but Lana being the person she was, kept her cool and treated her like thin air.


    Rio Tang went more crazy due to being ignored by her and very soon the elevator reached the parking lot and Lana quickly went out of the elevator. She furiously followed Lana and pulled her hair. "You b*tch! You think you''re someone better than me and can im your right on my Liam? He is distracted by your tactics and he will soon quit ying with you also!"


    Lana got startled when Rio suddenly pulled her hair but immediately gathered her military instincts and in a swift and fast motion grabbed Rio''s wrist and swirled her body and head while gripping Rio''s wrist hard, making Rio wince in pain.


    "You''re really asking for it now and don''t me me for what I am gonna do to you next, huh? Because you asked for this!" Lana mumbled as she looked at the CCTV''s position. She then pulled Rio to the side, then gave the woman a sounding p with her other hand. Lana pped her on the other cheek also, and even then she was not satisfied.


    Rio moved her other hand and tried to hit Lana, but Lana was fast to grab it also and pushed Rio hard causing her to fall on the ground.


    That was the scene when the elevator opened and Liam walked out to. His jaw dropped seeing the entire view and knew Lana had shown her fighting prowess to an ignorant fool. He clicked his tongue and had more admiration for Lana in his mind then.


    Seeing Liaming out of the elevator, Rio thought to drag down Lana in his eyes and so she wailed and cried pitifully and yelled, "Ouch! Lana... Why are you doing this to me? I just had a small dance with Liam and that too because you left the party because of your ex-boyfriend. Why did you p me and push me like this? Don''t you trust Liam at all to be so furious at me?"


    Lana''s eyebrow raised with the sudden acting and irrelevant dialogues of Rio.


    ''This woman is really unbelievable!'' Lana snapped.


    She understood then that there could be someone standing at her back and so Rio was intentionally trying to put her in a terrible spot to make her look evil.


    She turned her head to look back and see who was there, and it was Liam who stood there looking at her deeply and then at Rio with snapped eyebrows.


    She was about to exin herself so Liam would not misunderstand but before she could spurt out her words, Liam quickly rushed towards her side and held her by her shoulders, checking her with concerned eyes all over.


    "Are you alright? Did she hurt you? I told you to be careful, right?" Lana''s jaw dropped as she blinked several times, hearing such gentle words from him and looking at Liam''s worried face.


    Rio Tang slumped back on the ground when she heard his words.


    ''I was the one who fell down, how could Lana be hurt? It was clearly me who deserves his attention.'' Rio wanted to scream.


    Lana, who was still swallowing his tenderness, gulped and unconsciously shook her head and muttered, "I''m perfectly fine, and you know I am pretty good at fighting so don''t worry."


    But then what happened next was too unexpected and even Lana was left speechless by Liam''s actions.


    Liam cupped her face with his hands and gave her a passionate kiss.


    Lana "...?"


    Rio Tang screamed out of anger and cried more loudly.


    ...¡­...


    Lana was dumbfounded and her mind went nk with that unexpected, mind blowing kiss by Liam. That kissnded so fast that she didn''t know when her hands raised up and rested on Liam''s shoulders. Like a puppet she followed his lead and got engaged in that fiery deep and passionate kiss that Liam initiated.


    While she was still trying to straighten her thoughts, her eyes and ears were again weed for the feast of the day.


    Liam pulled out of the kiss after a while and he then hugged her tight and turned towards Rio. Still keeping Lana wrapped in his arms, he looked sternly at Rio Tang as if he was ready to punish her.


    "I hope this would be thest time Miss Tang, when you even tried all this. Let me make things very clear to you, it is impossible between me and you, because you are definitely not my type. I tried to be at least cordial with you but you repaid my kindness by constantly bullying my woman. You forgot, bullying my woman is equal to bullying me."


    Liam''s eyes were ring with anger and Miss Tang had never expected Liam to talk that rudely with her. Liam continued with his threats. "If you once again try anything stupid to get on the skin of my woman, I swear you will have to pay a real heavy price for your actions, and trust me, you will hate me if I lose my temper and show you your real ce."


    Liam then added, "You must be thankful to my woman for not suing you for all the bullying and threatening that you have done to her, else your entire career and life would be ruined within a few hours. Make sure you understand and cram that into your mind." Liam threatened with eyes piercing at Miss Tang.


    Lana gulped because even she got scared by that stare from the man. But she was d Liam finally did that. Sometimes such women would not stop because the concerned men did not put them to their ces. Being a gentleman would not be an excuse for them. Sometimes, you have to be harsh to end things like this.


    Liam then turned towards Lana and removed his coat to put it on her shoulders, then he held her hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Rio Tang was turned into a statue and each word Liam threw towards her chilled her to her bones. When he covered Lana with his cat and went away, her eyes were akin to a devil''s burning in rage. If she could kill with her eyes, the couple would have long been dead.


    With gritted teeth, she snarled after they were out of sight, "You two, will have to pay for this! I Rio Tang will make sure to burn your pride and humiliate you cheap b*tch, just you wait!!" The humiliation was too much for her to take as she stood back on her feet.

 Chapter 39: What Are You Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 39: What Are You Doing?</h4>


    Lana was finally a little happy as Liam spoke for himself and did not even hesitate in reprimanding Rio rudely, but she was also a little disturbed by the way Liam acted with her, something a woman like her was not used to.


    Such closeness with him was something she had never imagined she would have with any man for any reason. But because of the act she couldn''t push him away, and strangely she didn''t feel repulsive as she would normally feel if any man tried toe close to her.


    Lana pursed her lips while Liam still held her in his arms as they walked towards his car. He pulled out the car keys from his pocket and pressed the door.


    "Where''s Andrew?" Lana asked when Liam opened the door for her and the driver was nowhere to be seen.


    "Get in," Liam instructed with a still nk face. Lana stopped enquiring and silently obeyed him and got in the front passenger seat of the car.


    Liam shut the door and walked round the car. He sat on the driver''s seat and in a still more solemn mood buckled his seat belt. He was too quiet even when he started the engine and stepped on the gas to leave the ce.


    Lana felt awkward with the atmosphere. She knew things had been a little too overboard that evening and so she said, "About earlier¡­"


    "You don''t need to exin. I can tell what kind of woman Rio is. But what irritated me is that you did not even bother to ask me for any help and easily epted help from some strangers. Even when your dress was spoiled and you wanted to change that gown, you could have at least given me a call about it. What is it that I, Liam Sy, can not arrange in this entire city in a sh of time?" Liam fired out without even waiting for Lana to finish her exnation.


    He could not understand why Lana would not ask him first if she needed any help.


    Lana gulped and exined, "I didn''t want to disturb you. Besides, everything happened so fast and I had to immediately run to the washroom, and didn''t I tell you that I can manage everything. It just so happened Brione saw me and offered help since my stylist would take quite a while to reach there."


    "Didn''t you think before wearing this dress into the party what kind of dress you wore. There''s too much skin exposed in this. That Brione, she does not have an excellent taste in dressing at all." Liam mumbled that made Lana chuckle.


    "Goodness Liam Sy. You really are something. Any man would drool if they see me in this gown. Most men would love this kind of dress on women where there''s more skin to see on women you know." Lana scoffed because that was reality.


    She looked at Liam and shook her head. She almost forgot that Liam had no interest in women, so no wonder he could not appreciate her sexiness.


    "Hmm, but I must say¡­ You impressed me when you kissed me even after seeing Rio Tang on the floor! And then when you hurled those threatening words towards her, hmm, very well done. You finally took the right approach... Express yourself. Sweep away all those women pestering you around and don''t give them false hope and impression by treating them nicely." Lana could not help butment.


    Liam did not respond, but in his thought, it was the least he could do to clear everything out to Rio. He couldn''t still get off Noah''s mocking words from his mind! Enjoying himself on that dance floor with a celebrity leaving his girlfriend to suffer! No way!


    Lana felt really tired and sleepy, probably because she had enough alcoholic drinks already so she unconsciously drowsed off to sleep.


    Liam had mixed emotions at that moment. He dismissed Andrew because he knew Andrew was practically Jorge''s eyes on him and he just wanted to irritate Jorge so that he could not fish out anything about the ambiance after the party. But partially he also did so because he wanted to have some time alone with Lana and drive her home on his own.


    Liam was aware that it was weird for him to act in this manner. It''s not like he had not seen beautiful women, but Lana was definitely one who was not a bit attracted to him or wanted to take any advantage from him. Maybe also because he was attracted to Lana? But he definitely felt different from he had felt for any other woman.


    Liam consoled and convinced himself that what he was feeling was just pure physical attraction for Lana and that was perfectly normal for a man to get attracted to a beautiful woman.


    He heaved a long sigh and focussed on driving instead of thinking too much of unnecessary things.


    He reminded himself at that moment that he was Liam Sy, and he must get his act straight and not let his guard down against female species because they were all wicked by nature. They would pretend to love you but wouldn''t take a minute in betraying you for their benefits.


    Finally, he arrived at Lana''s house. He stopped the car and turned his head towards Lana and found her sleeping. He was about to wake Lana up, but the mere sight of her peacefully sleeping face was just too mesmerizing.


    He unblinkingly kept looking at her innocent face and at moment Lana looked so meek and docile.


    "Very different to her real self when she is awake," he muttered while a smile slipped past his face. For some reason, he did not want to wake Lana up.


    He leaned on her to slowly adjust her seat and nted it so that Lana couldfortably sleep in the car until she woke up.


    He sighed as he sat back in his seat and adjusted his seat also and rxed his back on it.


    "What are you doing Liam?" he whispered to himself as he looked forward, trying not to look at Lana''s direction.


    It took him a few minutes before he decided to wake her up. He gathered his thoughts.


    He turned to her and inadvertently his eyes got stuck at Lana''s face, his gaze gently swept across her perfectly shaped eyebrows down to her pointed nose and then his orbs paused long on her heart-shaped red lips that he was fond of kissing.


    Liam was maically attracted to her lips and without him knowing, he slowly leaned forward on Lana''s face. He felt like there was a force pulling him towards those luscious lips of her. As he reached closer, he closed his eyes and inhaled her enchanting scent that he was hypnotically attracted towards whenever he even thought about it.


    He leaned further closer to her and opened his eyes to closely look at her beautiful lips. There was only an inch distance between their lips when Liam''s heart stopped beating, hearing Lana''s voice, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 40: Crazy Liam

    <h4>Chapter 40: Crazy Liam</h4>


    "What are you doing?"


    Liam froze in his spot, and he snapped out of his daze. His eyes widened and met the rounded and zing eyes of Lana, shooting bullets towards him.


    Liam blinked and quickly pressed his two fingers on Lana''s forehead. "Ant¡­ I saw an ant here!" he stuttered and immediately pulled himself back to his seat, his heart beating erratically for almost being caught red-handed. How he became so stupid?


    "We''re here at your home. I was about to wake you up when I saw something crawling on your face. Turned out to be an ant." Liam continued and rubbed his hand as if taking off a dead ant there on his finger.


    Lana ignored him and let out a loud yawn followed by the stretching of her neck and hands.


    "Thank you for the ride, Liam. See you tomorrow," Lana sluggishly said before taking off her seatbelt and opening the car door.


    Liam ran out to turn around to Lana''s door and asked, "Can you walk properly to your doorstep? Let me walk you¡­"


    Lana raised her hand and said, "No thanks. I''m cool. I''m not that drunk, and I can manage to walk myself. Can I return your coat tomorrow? It''s a little chilly outside."


    Liam nodded and watched Lana walk past him. He stood there in his spot and waited until Lana was inside her house. After making sure Lana was inside, he shook his head and massaged his nape as he went back inside his car and put his hands on the steering wheel and grinned.


    "You''re crazy Liam." he muttered and stepped on his gas to drive.


    .....


    Lana cleaned up and changed into her nightwear to go to bed. She was about to sleep when she received a call from Liam.


    She picked up the phone and sluggishly answered, "Hello?"


    "Rest tomorrow. No need to report at the office. Lana, I''m sorry about what happened tonight. You must be tired by everything that happened there. Take a proper rest tomorrow." Lana heard Liam say.


    There was an interminable pause so Lana asked, "You still there? I''m hanging up now."


    "Yeah, I''m here. Alright. Goodnight Lana." she heard Liam say and then disconnected the call.


    Lana scoffed and smiled. She was indeed tired with all that happened in the party and resting tomorrow with nothing to worry about Rio Tang would be like a breath of fresh air for her.


    With the kind of personality Lana had, she would rather fight a battle like in the military or go for adventurous missions than being a part of these kinds of battle of bitchiness. She felt that it was more tiring and relentless.


    She hugged her pillow and yawned. She stared at her ceiling, thinking about the night and the incidents of the party for quite some time. Scene after scene, every minute of the party yed in front of her eye and she smiled when she remembered she kissed Liam. She smiled thinking of the expression he had as if he was shocked.


    "Poor homo guy, kissed by a woman again today."


    "At least he knows how to apologize," she murmured when she remembered his phone call, but creased her forehead and suddenly touched it.


    "An ant? Inside his car? How funny." Lana chuckled.


    "If I had not known him properly, I would have thought that he''s just mesmerized by my beauty, wondering how he can take advantage of my beautiful features while I was asleep," Lana concluded with a grin.


    Maybe she was too drunk and dead tired to think rationally at that moment. However, she was ustomed to hearpliments about her beauty even from Clyde, who at one time wished that he could exchange bodies with her because she was wasting it by?staying single all her life.


    "Liam kissed me so naturally for a homo, could it be that he is a bisexual?" she murmured, her thoughts still lingering on with the kiss before dozing off into deep slumber


    ....


    Liam woke up in a good mood next morning. He quickly took a shower and changed into his usual business suit. He went down to join the family for breakfast very jovially.


    "Good morning," he greeted everyone in an energetic voice.


    Senior Sy exchanged meaningful nces with Jorge, who grinned and raised his eyebrows. He was aware that Liam drove Lana to her homest night, and he had already reported it to their father who was too excited about the next day, the weekend.


    Senior Sy coughed to clear his throat before casually reminding, "Tomorrow, don''t forget to bring Lana here for dinner or if you can bring her early for some afternoon teapot or for both lunch and dinner. The more time she spends here with us all, the better."


    "I will tell herter." Liam simply answered.


    "How was the party brother? Did you happen to meet Mr. Noah? Is he really that handsome as rumored?" Miley interrupted.


    "Yes, he was there at the party, but he is definitely not your type. He''s also not too handsome as a person so don''t expect too much from him. I would rather hand you over to Daryl than him." Liammented.


    Jorge coughed and almost choked on Liam''s words. "What''s wrong Jorge?" Liam asked in a raised eyebrow.


    "Nothing¡­ Just a bone got stuck in my throat. I think I did not check properly before eating." Jorge defended and gulped down half a ss of water.


    Miley smirked and interpreted it differently in her head.


    ''The chicken bone or the bone called Daryl? When will the daye when he will clear things out? huh!''


    "You should have said that you would rather hand me over to Jorge big bro, not Daryl¡­ see now how bad he felt,?you almost killed Jorge by choking on his food." Miley enthusiastically voiced out.


    Jorge red warningly at Miley, signalling her to stop with her bantering. Miley ignored his warning and smiled back lovingly at him and worse winked at him in front of everyone. Jorge was left speechless by her actions.


    Liam looked at Jorge and said, "You go with me after?Jorge."


    "Huh? Why? Aren''t you picking up Lana today?" Jorge asked with a furrowed forehead.


    "No, she will rest today. I have to go and visit some sites today so apany me this morning. We will head there directly," Liam instructed and Jorge nodded.


    "Can I borrow Jorge next week, big bro?" Miley suddenly asked pleadingly.


    "No! I have a lot of pending work in Liam''s office." Jorge quickly answered. Miley twisted her face. She missed Jorge a lottely. He would often say that he was too busy, and she knew that he was just obviously ignoring her intentionally.


    ''As if he could ignore me all his life. We will see.'' Miley mused, ring directly at Jorge with a lifted brow. Jorge mmed up on his seat and knew Miley was getting upset with his replies.


    Senior Sy could not help but grin at the scene. Seeing how Miley was persistent in courting Jorge. He felt Miley should train Liam for chasing the person he liked. Howe his daughter was much bolder than his son, who was so stiff when it came to rtionships? He was silently cheering for his daughter in pursuing Jorge.


    He loved his daughter dearly and knew that he could not trust Miley to any other man except Jorge. But then he was adamant about not interfering in their rtionship until they ask his blessings because he wanted to respect whatever Jorge''s decision would be. Yet, he was still hoping for Jorge to be a legal member of their family by marrying Miley. Senior Sy was also quite sure that Liam would agree with him on this matter.

 Chapter 41: A Male Visitor

    <h4>Chapter 41: A Male Visitor</h4>


    The next morning, Lana slept tillte since she was toozy to wake up early, probably because she felt terribly exhausted after experiencing Rio''s top notch bitchiness and had to deal with it all. Oh, how she hoped she would never meet that wench again, but she had a nagging feeling that it would be impossible and that woman would not rest that easily.


    She sat up on her bed. She had a habit of picking up her mobile to check messages in the morning. Lana let out a small cry and scrunched her face, seeing a lot of missed calls from her secretary and also from the marketing manager of her cosmeticspany.


    "Oh, why can''t I have a peaceful day without mention of that woman? Let me freshen up and eat first," she mumbled as she got up from bed and took a quick shower. She immediately went down to cook a quick meal for her brunch since it was already noontime.


    She brought her food and went to the living area and opened the television while eating. She started watching a noontime show when her mobile phone rang and Lana saw a familiar name shing on the screen.


    "Yes?" She epted the call and answered with a cold tone.


    "Ma''am, about the appointment¡­" the manager reminded her about the request for an appointment of Miss Tang''s manager.


    "Alright. Set the meeting and schedule it for next week. Let''s close that file for once and for all.." Lanazily said before ending the call.


    As soon as her call with the marketing manager ended, she received another call.


    "Hello girl¡­ Are you busy today?" Clyde asked from the other side.


    "No, I''m not. Come over." Lana mumbled and ended the call.


    Lana''s doorbell soon rang, and she smiled, thinking her boredom will be solved now, expecting Clyde to be at her ce.


    She hopped towards the door and opened. With a wide smile she said, "So fast, huh? Were you just around whe¡­."


    Lana''s eyes opened wide. She was stunned to see the person standing at her doorstep. It was not Clyde who stood there, but...


    "Liam?" She burst out shocked at who was standing there.


    "What are you doing here?" Lana asked, a little confused and shocked with his sudden visit.


    Liam coughed a bit, clearing his throat before exining, "I was around this area, I had to meet a client here, so I thought to stop by your ce and bring some important documents, rted to a case I want you to assist me in, so that you can go through it today."


    He then scanned Lana quickly and found her looking great even though she was wearing a in shirt and shorts.


    Lana''s one brow lifted up hearing his words. "And yet I thought it would be my free day today. Huh¡­ all bosses are alike," she mumbled with a sarcastic smile


    "I believe the files I will give will rather thrill you. Can we discuss it inside? It''s a little ufortable standing here." Lana snapped out when she heard Liam mutter.


    Lana sighed and opened the door for him, Liam followed and signaled Andrew to bring the documents into Lana''s living room. She did not darein about the files being sent to her home personally by the boss since the news of assisting Liam in an important case was enough to make her feel giddy and ready to study all the said files even on her free day.


    She was about to offer food for the two when she noticed Andrew put down some paper bags.


    "What''s that?" she asked.


    "Oh, I ordered take out for us both, just in case you haven''t eaten lunch yet." Liam exined.


    "Hmm, I already finished lunch but thanks, anyway." Lana sat on the couch and signaled Liam to sit beside her while she checked the documents.


    Liam dismissed Andrew andfortably sat on her couch while he said, "This is all about Miss Gale Ming''s case. Her trial will start next week and I am nning to tag you along as my assistant in this case. It will be better if you can familiarize yourself with all the people involved and go through every minute detail, in case I missed out on anything you have to remind me, though I doubt I will¡­"


    "Lana dear! I''m here!" Liam''s words were cut off by a man''s creepy and enthusiastic cheer.


    His voice lost and jaw dropped seeing a hunk walking straight into Lana''s house who went to her and even grabbed Lana by her shoulders. He gave her a cheek to cheek kiss.


    Liam''s brain cells started exploding in his head.


    ''Who the hell is he? Walking inside as if it''s his house?'' he hissed inwardly, giving a scrutinizing look from head to toe to the stranger who pulled Lana up from her seat.


    The man was tall, with a lean and fit body that could be obviously seen in his fitted shirt. He was pretty good looking as a whole. Liam wondered who that man could be.


    "I see you have a visitor." Liam heard the man say then that man gave him the same scanning gaze, as he did, to Liam. Liam frowned further, noticing the prating nce the man gave him.


    Liam clearly remembered telling Lana to rest and hence gave her a day off, but here she was entertaining a visitor at home, much worse a male visitor to his dismay!

 Chapter 42: Jealous Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 42: Jealous Boyfriend</h4>


    "Did you bring some snacks?" Lana asked and Clyde raised his paper bag. However, he was more excited to know the handsome man sitting on Lana''s couch.


    "Who is he?" Clyde asked with a meaningful look at Lana. It was the first time he had seen Lana with a man at her home except for Lana''s friend Drey and himself, whom Lana was close andfortable with and even asionally went out with along with her closest to heart, girlfriends.


    "Oh, yes. Meet my Boss. Liam Sy¡­" Lana introduced. Liam stood up from his seat.


    Clyde gave Liam a warm smile and extended his hand, "Hmm, I''m Clyde. Lana''s boyfriend."


    ''Boyfriend''? Liam felt something fell on him when he heard this word and then he remembered Lana kept a big distance with men, so he frowned and growled, "Boyfriend?"


    Clyde nodded, but he raised his eyebrows as he exined, "Yeah, one of his boy friends so boyfriend. Lana only has two male friends. Me and Drey. Why?"


    "Nothing. So I''m her boyfriend too. That makes it three now," Liam scorned. Clyde could feel the sarcasm in Liam''s words. The man was handsome, but he did not like Liam''s deadly aura.


    Lana heard Liam and his words felt a little wrongly ced, ''Who is friends with this statue?''


    She was reprimanding Liam in her heart when she heard Clyde''s voice, he came a little closer to her and whispered into her ears, "Is he that same boss of yours who is yet hiding inside the cupboard."


    Liam sat back on the couch and his brows snapped together, seeing that Clyde was too close with Lana while he whispered something. But he quickly shifted his gaze in another direction, seeing Lana turned towards him.


    Lana sneakily looked at Liam and nodded, quietly chuckling at his way of asking.


    Then she turned her head to Liam. "I will just prepare some snacks and drinks for us all and shall be just back. Feel free to talk to Clyde. I''ll be back shortly." Lana said before leaving to go to her kitchen.


    She was giggling at the thought of Liam and Clyde getting to know each other, but then a hint of confusion crossed her eyes. But Lana brushed it off quickly.


    She hated men because ording to her they were all the same, cheats and unfaithful. So she had decided to remain single all her life and let no mane close to her and be allowed to hurt her. She hated those men who wanted to trap her in their sweet words and take advantage of her.


    She was friends with just a very few people and only two men were actually on the list of her friends'' names. Liam was a recently added name in that list with whom she felt good because somehow she always had felt that she would be safe with him.


    She had read in a few articles about how Liam hated to be attached with any woman and had never been linked up with any woman in a romantic way. Some even had stated his bent sexual preferences, though nothing had ever been proved about him.


    She was still grinning, thinking how Clyde was going to pester Liam.


    Meanwhile, Clydefortably sat on the couch right beside Liam with his charming smile stered on his face. He couldn''t believe that it would be his lucky day of meeting such a handsome man with the same sexual orientation as his.


    "So Liam, how is it working with Lana?" Clyde asked and moved closer while Liam also moved a bit to keep the gap in between.


    "It''s good." he simply answered. He felt a little ufortable with the way Clyde was smiling at him and moving closer bit by bit.


    ''What''s wrong with this guy?'' Liam irritably mused.


    Clyde felt something strange and stared at Liam.


    "You''re here to see Lana and it is simply about work right?" Clyde asked with a raised brow, but Liam only gave him a nod followed by a stern look.


    ''Hmm, this man doesn''t look bent to me.'' Clyde concluded seeing Liam didn''t show even a single bit of interest in him but was looking a little irritated instead.


    "Do you often visit here?" Clyde heard Liam ask.


    "Yeah. I loveing here. I love seeing Lana often. Sometimes, I also have to cook for her whenever she asks, because Lana is a realzy cat when ites to those kinds of things. I also help her in cleaning her house now and then or ¡­"


    "Excuse me, but I''m not interested in knowing how you''re invading Lana''s privacy every now and often!" Liam cut off.


    "I''m sorry, I have to go now. Please tell Lana that I will just call herter." Clyde heard next, and he gulped at how sharp Liam''s gaze was at him, giving him goosebumps all over with fright.


    Lana went back to the living room with a tray of snacks and juices.


    "Where''s Liam?" Lana asked with a creased forehead seeing Clyde sitting alone on the couch.


    She put the tray on the table and looked around.


    "He left. He said he will just call youter." Clyde said with pursed lips.


    "What did you do to irritate him?" Lana asked in rounded eyes, thinking Clyde said something to offend Liam.


    "What? Nothing! I even act so manly, you know. I''m not like others. You know how low profile I am with my identity." Clyde defended.


    Clyde was a certified homo, but he looked like a perfect refined man and acted like a gentleman too. He was even very fit with a good muscr body and was naturally handsome because he regrly visited the gym to keep his body shaped and to serve his second purpose, to feast his eyes with lots of hot muscles, biceps and triceps and what not...


    "Lana, are you sure about his sexual preferences? Because with his aura and his response towards me, he doesn''t look like that at all to me. I in fact felt like he wanted to punch me in the face with that stern look he gave me before leaving. He even sounded like a jealous boyfriend when I told him about how I help you out sometimes!" Clyde grumbled before asking Lana more about Liam.

 Chapter 43: Grumpy

    <h4>Chapter 43: Grumpy</h4>


    At Sy Building


    Liam tramped back in the office with a very dark face and his aura was enough to frighten Mian and Dona who didn''t want to even step inside his cabin for signing of important documents.


    They saw Jorge step in and felt relieved as they immediately asked him to help out with the papers. He frowned when he found out about the foul mood of Liam and took the papers from Mian to saunter in Liam''s office.


    "What happened to you?" Jorge asked with his knitted brows as he approached Liam''s table and sat down on a chair in front of him. He was aware about Liam''s visit to Lana''s ce, but he was trying to be less obvious as a nosy body or else his spy would be digged out soon.


    He was already upset for not getting any newsworthy info from the partyst night, but this morning Liam seemed to be in a good mood so something must have happened for his mood to change so soon in the afternoon after visiting Lana?


    His mobile phone beeped, and it was Andrew''s message.


    [There''s another man who arrived at Miss Lana''s house too after we reached there. A handsome macho man.]


    Jorge suddenly giggled.


    "What''s so funny Jorge?" Liam eximed.


    "Oh, nothing¡­ Just a friend of mine sent this funny thing. Anyway, how''s Lana? Did you remind her about tomorrow?" Jorge nonchntlymented.


    "Not yet. You remind her about tomorrow, Jorge. I have already reminded her enough and now I''m in no mood to repeat myself to her all over again!" Liam hissed.


    "Why are you so grumpy? Did anything happen that spoiled your mood?" Jorge naively asked.


    Liam''''s brows raised, he looked at Jorge and scorned, "It''s like you know nothing. Oh, please¡­"


    Jorge gulped and twitched his mouth. He looked askance and just as he raided his brain in trying to get something to reply Liam, his phone rang and his entire demeanor changed when he saw the name shing on his screen.


    He immediately received the call and in a solemn voice answered it without taking another breath.


    "Calm down. Where are you now? I''ll be there¡­" he beamed and rushed out of the office without even looking back at Liam and trying to reply to him or tease him.


    Liam shook his head, seeing him hurrying up like that. There was only one person who could make Jorge run like that in a sh without even telling him where to go.


    He emitted a long sigh as he went through a file on hisptop. It was the testimony of Gilbert''s butler regarding Gale''s case.


    "Tsk!" Liam grunted in a rasping tone before folding hisptop. He could not concentrate on his work at all, and all that upied him was the trip to Lana''s house .


    "Boyfriend?" he echoed.


    When Lana left for the kitchen to bring the snacks, Liam felt as if Clyde''s eyes were crawling on his body and scanning him closely. That man was obviously inspecting him in detail and checking him out. He hated being eyed by him so weirdly the whole time.


    "Howe any man can just go in and out of her house? And does she not feel creepy when he eyes her like that?" he irritably added.


    ....


    Meanwhile, back in Lana''s house¡­


    Clyde coughed several times and Lana stroked his back.


    "What''s going on? Do you want water?" Lana asked.


    "No¡­ Maybe someone just thought badly about me or cursed me. That must be Liam, perhaps." Clyde answered with a twitched face.


    Lanaughed and asked, "Stop sulking now. In fact, he is quite a likable person, I should say, and if you meet him again a few times you will surely like him. I am sure there must have been some kind of emergency for him to leave like that in a haste."


    "Why do you keep pairing me with that man? You''re not even sure if he''s really a homo. He could be a bisexual or even a straight man for all we know! His being gay could also be a false and groundless rumor as to what most of the famous personalities usually face, especially him for not having any female counterpart with him."


    "Maybe he''s just not into women because of a trauma like you? Or maybe he is among the men who prioritize their career over love-life or women?" Clyde hypothesized in a serious tone."


    He was aware of Lana''s end of story and knew why she did not trust any man at all. He was aware why in her eyes rtionship with a man was trash and why she kept all men on the same pedestal. She thought all of them were good to women at first, but eventually their true colors would be revealed.


    All men were basically the same in their true form¡­ wicked... who would hurt a woman''s heart endlessly.


    Lana was no doubt a brave woman, but she was not prepared to open her heart after all that she had seen in her life. She was afraid of getting hurt. As a result, she would always end up hurting men rather than waiting to get hurt by them.


    Clyde had witnessed that many times. Men tried to take advantage of her or lure her in a brief term rtionship for fun. Well, it would not be exaggerating to say that those men were lucky who were shut down by Lana even before they could get near her.


    This Liam, he wondered¡­ He was lucky to be able to approach Lana, as she initially thought of him as a homo because Liam had no traits or vibes of that kind at all, Clyde thought.

 Chapter 44: Agile Woman Was Left With Almost No Brain

    <h4>Chapter 44: Agile Woman Was Left With Almost No Brain</h4>


    Clyde turned and looked at Lana, who was still busy watching a reality show.


    "Lan¡­ look at me," he said firmly, turning down the volume of the television.


    "Hmm? Why? You wanna go out?" Lana asked.


    Clyde looked closely,


    "You said you are just acting as Liam''s girlfriend, and there is nothing serious in either of your minds, right? And you are doing this all to eliminate all the women who pester him and for his father to be in peace and not send him on any more blind dates and furthermore you also believe that this is being done to kill the rumor of him being gay?" he asked in a row.


    Lana heard his statements with seriousness so she smiled then nodded in agreement.


    "And you''refortable in his presence and even when he is close to you because you believe he is a gay like me, and can not develop any kind of romantic feelings for you that can hurt you in a longer run?" Clyde asked next.


    Lana was swept by his questions and gazed at him as she couldn''t understand why he was asking her all such things.


    "Of course. Why are you asking these questions again to me, Clyde? Didn''t I already tell you the same?" Lana mumbled and diverted her attention again towards the television while eating her chips.


    But Clyde was frustrated by her nonchnce and on not getting a proper response from her, he turned off the power button of the television.


    "Clyde!" Lana eximed and threw a narrowed re at Clyde. It was her favorite show that she got time to watch after a whole many days, and he was hellbent on spoiling her fun.


    ''How dare this man turn off her TV.''


    "Do you want me to kick you out of my house huh right away?" Lana hissed. Clyde looked amused and ignored her. Instead, he keenly stared at Lana with questioning eyes.


    "What''s with that look?" Lanained.


    "Answer me first."


    "What?"


    "What if Liam is not a gay? Will you still help him and act as his girlfriend?" Clyde asked.


    "Of course not!" Lana quickly answered.


    "You have a debt to pay and if you don''t agree to his terms, he will sue you and your internship too will be gone at such a well-respected firm?"


    "Oh, yeah right. I will still have to agree to those terms. But even if I will act as his girlfriend, I will keep some distance from him and not get too touchy with him, perhaps. Like I will not dare be so free and easy in front of him and definitely no kissing or even if it''s needed just a casual kiss, and certainly, if he is a straight guy then I will guard myself and my little heart well from him very strongly, like I always do. What''s a kiss, anyway?" Lana defended.


    Clyde rolled his eyes on such an easy exnation by Lana and couldn''t understand if this was something called fate that an ever so agile woman was left with almost no brain and just trusted a few rumors about a man like Liam being a gay.


    "Let''s just wait and watch then. I think you''re not being true to yourself. I just can''t understand you when you lie like that." Clyde said with a grumpy face.


    Lanaughed and wrapped her arms on Clyde''s while she rested her head on his shoulder.


    "You know me Clyde, I never get too close to any man, you and Drey are the two exceptions to this rule of my life. Well, I don''t know why, but I have started including Liam also in this same space now. It''s been a very short time since I had been around him, but I feel as if I havee to know his inner personality very well. He is a gentleman and I have no doubt about this. He is respectable, true and very gentle in his heart."


    "Even then if someday I found out that he''s a straight man and not gay¡­ I will definitely make sure to keep distance from him and probably run away from Liam as well, and Clyde, God forbid, but if I started to have feelings that I shouldn''t have towards him and you know why¡­ then¡­ you know I will do anything to escape from all that then." Lana murmured in a soft voice and sighed.


    Clyde looked at Lana in awe, and at that moment things became very clear in his mind. Both he and Lana knew that she was not a woman who would gamble with her emotions for a man.


    She had once vowed that she would never let herself experience the pain of being broken in love by any trash man and had decided that she would rather stay alone, all her life and live by herself than wasting her heart and emotions on any man. She knew how to be happy. She did not need any man beside her in this life.

 Chapter 45: Favorite Person

    <h4>Chapter 45: Favorite Person</h4>


    Jorge was panting heavily when he darted inside the cafe where Miley informed Jorge she was at. He was frantic when he heard her cracked voice when she called and said she needed help. She was nearby Sy Building and Jorge rushed there as soon as he heard her location, not even bothering to ask what happened to Miley.


    "What happened? Are you alright? What is it Miley? What''s wrong?" he asked in a row as soon as he approached Miley''s table. He looked worried.


    Miley hid the satisfied grin on her face, instead, she sniffed and mumbled, "You came."


    "Of course, you called saying you needed help." Jorge remarked.


    Miley bit her lower lip and helplessly stared at Jorge as she whispered, "The heels of one of my shoes broke."


    She raised the shoe with broken heels and showed it to Jorge.


    "Huh? That''s all?" Jorge breathed in disbelief and scratched his head.


    "It''s embarrassing to walk¡­" Miley added in a hush. She knew her reason was toome, but it was always effective on Jorge.


    "Miley, you have your personal assistant to ask and buy you new shoes in a sh. Don''t you know how busy I am in Liam''s matters? We can''t afford to waste time. Next time don''t call me if it''s just about small things like this." Jorgeined.


    Though Miley would often do this kind of thing repeatedly, Jorge could never just take the risk of ignoring her, thinking it was really an emergency or Miley could be in danger somehow.


    Miley ignored Jorge''sint and mused, ''Busy? You still ran in here, anyway. Besides, my brother will understand you since I''m a very important person in his life.''


    Miley helplessly stared at Jorge afterwards. She wondered up to what extent she would need to go and try to steal his heart for Jorge to be able to express his real and true feelings for her.


    She definitely could feel Jorge cared for her and in his eyes she was someone special, but she just could not get why he kept denying his feelings for her. His actions spoke louder, but Miley wished to hear his feelings in words as well.


    She could no longer count how many times Jorge had turned her down, for the same alibi that she was only like a sister to him. She would never buy that justification, as what she read in his eyes was far more real and she knew he had been escaping from admitting his true feelings for her.


    ''It is all pure bullsh*t!'' Miley mused because she could feel the opposite.


    At first, she thought that he used to reject her, probably because she was still young or Jorge might want her to finish her schooling but¡­


    ''Hello?! I''m already twenty-seven now and yet still the same progress? No! There''s no progress at all!'' Miley quietly protested.


    "You know that you''re the first person I think of whenever I have an emergency, whether it''s about something important or about little things like this. You''re my favorite person in the world!" Miley whispered. And it was true.


    Today''s incident was intentional. She missed Jorge, and she was free and bored in her office, so she made a way to see him. If she would just ask Jorge directly to see her and spend time with her, he would only ignore her for sure.


    She saw Jorge exhaled loudly before turning his back towards her and bent down in front of her.


    "Come here. There are a few shoe shops nearby in the area. I will give you a piggyback ride till there since my shoes would not fit on you."


    Miley''s eyes sparked, her lips curved up as she quicklytched on Jorge''s back. It had been awhile since he gave her a piggyback ride and she was so happy he offered it himself.


    ''See? He doesn''t think twice before giving me a piggyback ride instead of letting me wait here while he bought me shoes. He knew my size anyway! And still he hesitates in epting my love!'' Miley silently concluded.


    The two did not mind people''s eyes on them while Jorge walked out of the restaurant and at the side of the road. Mileyfortably rested her chin on his shoulder.


    "Howe your heels are not that sturdy. They are high ss shoes!" Jorgeined.


    Miley put her cheek next to Jorge''s and muttered, "I dunno. Maybe I overused it? Or intentionally cracked it so you cane give me a piggyback like this while buying shoes for me. I missed it so much. You always did this when we were young or whenever I cried Jorge, remember? Or when I was drunk after growing up. Maybe I should get drunk again sometime."


    Miley reminisced. Jorge was quiet and did not respond. He was in deep thought and Miley hated it whenever he acted like that and kept silent, because Jorge was a bubbly person whose mouth never got tired of talking.


    "When will you open up to me Jorge? You have kept me waiting for so long already. I don''t want to be an old maid you know." Miley suddenly whispered.


    "Stop that Miley or I will put you down now and leave you here." Jorge threatened.


    Miley released a loud sigh of frustration.


    "Alright I will stop. I guess I will just need to get a boyfriend now. Geez, I''ve been reserving myself for too long for you, but it seems like you''re not movable. Don''t worry, I will soon let suitors flood me left and right and choose the best." she irritably grumbled.


    Jorge chuckled at that because Miley often said that. So it was something not new to his ears. Miley would always dare to do a lot of things, but in the end it was only just words.


    "You think I won''t really do it, huh? Watch me. This time it''s going to be for real! Anyway, this is thest time you will hear this dialogue because next time it will be in action and no more words." Miley threatened. Maybe it was time that she showed some actions to Jorge to take her seriously.


    "Miley¡­ Howe you''re grown so heavy?" Jorge asked, trying to divert the topic.


    "What heavy? I''m sexy and always on a proper diet. I''m not heavy at all, but it''s just you getting weak. Howe my weight is already heavy for you? Do more exercise and weightlifting will you?!" Miley chided and Jorge victoriously smiled, thinking he again seeded to kill off the previous topic.

 Chapter 46: A Perfect Match

    <h4>Chapter 46: A Perfect Match</h4>


    As soon as Clyde left, Lana focussed at the files Liam left for her.


    "She looks so innocent. Someone with such innocent eyes would not do such a crime," Lana whispered as she watched Gale''s interview.


    But she was aware that looks could be misleading. Lana has learned this lesson in her life, not to judge the outer appearance of any person, because no one could ever read what was going inside the mind of the other.


    The used woman looked totally devastated, and her pure white wedding dress was full of bloodstains.


    She kept screaming and saying she did not know what and how everything happened, in her statement she said that she had lost consciousness somehow andter when she woke up, there was a knife in her hand with her husband beside herpletely drowned in his own blood.


    "A wedding turned into a nightmare. Liam would have a real hard time getting evidence in her favour." Lana murmured. Liam strongly said that evidence was all well fabricated.


    "How the hell is he going to win this case?" Lana mumbled before stretching her back and neck. Wherever she looked, all forensics, all evidence, everything pointed towards one direction. It was just a hopeless case.


    Whoever had nned this had done a very meticulous job and had fabricated everything withplete knowledge of the deceased and his entire life and household, definitely he had it all nned very well. Loopholes¡­ Where were they?


    Lana went back to all the testimonies while she closed her mind and pictured everything happening in her mind¡­ again and again she reyed the entire scene in her mind and closed her eyes to look for something if they needed to pay their attention at.


    Lana was trying to figure out what and how to proceed to find some clue in their favour when she was jolted by the ringing of her phone, breaking the train of her thoughts and diverting her concentration.


    "Tsk!" Lana hissed and grabbed her mobile phone. Her lips pursed seeing the caller ID..


    "What does he want now?"


    "Yes?" Lana asked Liam.


    "Did you see the files? Or are you still busy with your visitor?" Lana''s eyebrows arched because she could read the sarcasm in the words spoken by Liam.


    ''What? Am I a student whose parents are checking if she''s doing her assignment or not?''


    She felt like hitting that sarcastic ice statue with a heavy stick and brought his brain back to normal. Still she tried to calm her mind down and replied in a normal tone


    "Yeah¡­ I''m going over it now so don''t worry. I will make sure that I will memorize every detail and store it in my brain." Lana chimed in.


    "Good." Liam answered.


    "Is that all?" Lana asked.


    "About tomorrow. My father would like you toe over at lunch time and stay until dinner, that is if you''re avable." Liam continued.


    Lana paused for a while, but a grin suddenly appeared on her face thinking how Liam used her mom that night to trouble her.


    ''Revenge time boss!'' the little devil in Lana couldn''t help but rejoice at that opportunity.


    "Sure, I''ll be ready before lunch then. Is that all?" she asked inly, hiding her happiness.


    "Yeah¡­" Liam muttered and ended the call.


    Liam was having a very difficult time back in his office and was in a life threatening dilemma.


    Wherever he looked in his office, all he could see was Lana, sometimes standing by his desk looking at him sensually, sometimes sitting in front of him trying to provoke him with her seductive actions and worst still when he looked towards her sitting area he saw Lana standing in her underwear making sexy poses and calling him towards her.


    Liam had never felt so hot in his life before. Even after he loosened his tie and took off his coat and jacket, he was not able to focus on his work and his throat was dry after every few minutes.


    "Oh¡­ What the hell is wrong with me? I think I''m going crazy!" he felt afraid of his own mind and worried what if he ended up doing something weird in front of Lana!


    He had been behaving strangely already in her radius and didn''t know how to stop his astray going brain. He cursed before washing his face with his palm.


    It was all Jorge''s fault for putting Lana in that area, without even mentioning to her about that one way ss that put him through a difficult position.


    Just when Liam was fighting himself in his office, Jorge entered there.


    "What happened? Are you unwell? Why is your face so red and hot?" Jorge asked, noticing Liam''s weird looks.


    Liam shot a nce at him and erupted all his anger on him, "It''s all because of you."


    Speaking anything further could incense Jorge''s curiosity to a higher level. Hence, Liam left all other things as they were and just closed his eyes in annoyance.


    Jorge on the other hand had some idea of his annoyance. He grinned at the thought of firing back at Liam whenever he could since he had a wild card in his hands against him. Peeking at Lana in an ambiguous situation from the one way ss.


    ''Hahahaha.'' Jorge inwardlyughed.


    "I just heard something interesting from a friend. She also had attended yesterday''s party and told me that the woman''s lips, you were withst night, probably must be swelling now. Is that true, bro? How long did you both kiss for? Was it passionate? Did she respond to you back with the same fiery passion or were you dominating her? I guess we are now finally ready to delete the hatred towards women attitude from your personality description. I will say that it''s not woman hating but justte blooming?" Jorge fired at Liam with that amusing grin and flickering eyes directly at Liam.


    "How about you get a woman first Jorge, so that you stop spurting nonsense every now and then?" Liam barked that made Jorge brows raised as hefortably sat on the couch.


    "I guess you are still in denial. I believe that you and Lana are destined to be together. shing together. I must say, you''re both such a perfect match to each other. I wonder who would dare lose pride first and dare to be truthful in one''s feelings?" Jorge teased, enjoying Liam''s sour face.


    "Maybe after you Jorge then, you scared brat..." Liam sarcastically muttered then he followed, "What happened to Miley? As far as I know, only Miley could make you run in haste, frantically, leaving all your jobs behind like that, I believe."


    Liam asked Jorge all that, to make him stop teasing him, though he knew that it could be something petty only knowing his dear little sister. Actually, Miley just wanted to get Jorge''s attention.


    "Nothing important but broken heels. You know your sister, she loves to pester me around." Jorge inly replied before asking, "What time are we leaving?" apparently to change the topic.


    "We are leaving now." Liam muttered.

 Chapter 47: Pure Torture!

    <h4>Chapter 47: Pure Torture!</h4>


    Lana woke up early and as per her usual routine, she went jogging around their residence and then she headed directly to Clyde''s coffee shop for breakfast.


    "Let''s hang outter and go for a movie, or are you visiting your mom today?" Clyde asked as he served Lana''s coffee and sandwich.


    "I can''t. Liam will be here to pick me up before lunch?" Lana answered.


    Clyde''s eyebrows raised and teased with a mischievous grin, "Date?"


    Lana almost spit her coffee on Clyde. "No!" she retorted with a furrowed forehead. Then she exined the entire situation to Clyde.


    "I see¡­ Meeting the inws." Clyde teased again.


    Lana rolled her eyes and scolded, "Stop that Clyde." Ever since Clyde had seen Liam, he had not stopped teasing her about him.


    "You can also feel it, right? I told you he''s not a gay, I don''t really understand why you are in denial? If I were you, I would ask Liam directlyter. Ask him, when you meet him, face to face so you''ll hear it in his own words." Clyde reminded her since she kept on insisting that Liam was not a straight guy.


    "Yes, I will ask that the first thing he arrives okay?" Lana leered with rounded eyes at Clyde.


    Somewhere deep in her heart suspicions were surfacing seeing his attitude and the way he naturally kissed her a few times.


    However, she somehow started feeling sofortable in his presence that she didn''t want it toe true. She wanted him to be a gay so that herfort level would not hamper in his presence because she might get awkward with him if he was really a straight guy.


    And for Lana being in the same space with a straight guy would be a real nightmare, and she didn''t want to work together in one room with the identity of a girlfriend and boyfriend as this would be really awkward and unhealthy during her internship.


    After finishing her breakfast with a little more chit chat with Clyde, Lana walked back to her house.


    She selected a little conservative designer casual dress that was just above knee in length.


    She looked at her appearance when she was satisfied at how delicately beautiful she looked without any makeup but only a nude lipstick on her lips.


    She never forgot topliment herself, and just when she was admiring herself in the mirror she heard her doorbell ring.


    As anticipated, Liam was standing at the door just on time.


    "Let''s go?" Lana simply said and Liam nodded.


    She walked behind him to the car and creased her forehead seeing Liam opened the?front passenger seat door for her.


    "Where''s Andrew?" Lana asked.


    "Uhm, it''s his day off. I usually drive myself during the weekends." Liam muttered, unconsciously massaging his nape.


    As soon as Liam went inside the car, he noticed Lana looking around his car.


    "What''s wrong?" Liam asked.


    "Nothing, just looking for any traces of leftover food or any fallen food particles here. Last time you said there was an ant on my forehead so¡­" Lana naively stated, still looking around.


    Liam gulped and said, "Andrew already cleaned the car so you will not see any ant anymore."


    There was a long moment of silence as they headed to Liam''s ancestral mansion.


    "You can act like your usual self in front of my family Lana. Getting too close or touchy is not necessary in front of my family members," Liam said, breaking the silence.


    He was starting to get ufortable in her close radius, because he still could not ovee the tormential time he had the past night thinking about her, her lips and even her entire hot body that he had identally seen from his room. So he had decided that it would be best for his mental health to keep an amicable distance from her for now.


    He was most afraid of the hallucinations he was having about her.


    ''Torture! Pure torture! This woman had proven to be a pure torture to him.''


    "Sure no problem." Lana answered with a smirk that Liam was not able to notice on her face.


    ''You acted too close with my mom that evening and tried to impress her, you think that I will let you have an easy time with your family though. Huh! You wish Attny Sy.'' she mused with an evil grin.


    ''You wanted me to pretend as your girlfriend, so now it''s my chance to act well and I will give my best performance today dear boyfriend. I will make sure to return the favour.''


    She was giggling inside, imagining the confused, irritated and embarrassed face of Liam afterwards.


    Acting as his girlfriend was no less fun as it gave her so many funny moments to tease Liamter and make fun of him.


    Soon the car turned inside their property and entered the enormous metal gate, where a scanner scanned Liam''s car to identify and also scanned his face inside the car.


    The gate then opened automatically. Sy Ancestral mansion was a huge estate, bigger than the usual mansions as theirs. There was still a small road inside to reach the main mansion. Between the huge open space from the gate to the mansion, a big fruit garden apanied with a flower garden was spaced out very aesthetically. The Sy''s upied a vast property and the mansion itself was also huge.


    "The mansion is divided into three households and is more like a treehouse under one mansion." Liam exined. He had his own personal space that upied the right wing, Jorge upied the left wing while Miley and his father stayed at the center wing though his father always wanted them to stay connected and made a rule of eating together at his father''s and Miley''s ce.


    "Hmm, so Jorge is like a family too." Lana muttered, suddenly curious about Jorge''s history. Liam stopped the car on the porch and stepped out of the car and gave his key to a boy in uniform, then he was about to open her door but Lana quickly did so and went out on her own.


    She was amazed to see such a beautifully constructed house with the beauty of flowers all around and before she could start admiring the fruit garden the main door of the mansion opened and she heard a few voices from there approaching her.


    She was startled when she faced the mansion and saw a cheerful smart man walking towards her through the opened doors of the mansion, happily greeting her with open arms, "Wee Lana."

 Chapter 48: Liam’s Reign

    <h4>Chapter 48: Liam¡¯s Reign</h4>


    Senior Sy cheerily came over with open arms and tightly hugged Lana in his warm embrace.


    Lana gulped with the warm, tight hug of the man she assumed to be Liam''s father. He looked so young and was more handsome than he looked in the photos. And yes, she had already done her assignment and took time to check on Liam''s family before going to meet them all.


    Unlike Liam, Senior Sy had a bright, smiling and warm aura. She even thought Jorge was more like Senior Sy and looked like his son, given the temperament they both had so opposite to the cold face that Liam always unted.


    Then a beautiful woman in long blonde hair approached her for a hug when Senior Sy finally released her. She was Liam''s sister Miley and just as with Senior Sy, she was more gorgeous in person than in her pics.


    "Lana! It''s so finally nice to meet you. Oh gosh, you look so natural and ravishing. No wonder my brother is so smitten by you." Liam''s sister genuinelymented. Lana raised her eyebrows at thosements and unconsciously blushed.


    "Miley!" Lian buzzed and Mileyughed, amused by how her brother was stopping her.


    "I''m Miley by the way, Liam''s sister and you know this is our father who is so excited to see you that he forgot to introduce himself first." Miley murmured with a wink.


    "Oh yeah my bad, I''m sorry about it dear," Senior Sy muttered with a wide smile.


    Lana suddenly felt guilty for deceiving them all, who gave her such a warm wee because she was not Liam''s real girlfriend and she was there just to act and pretend to be his girlfriend. They looked so sincere and she felt the warmth in her heart by the way they simply weed her home.


    "Let''s go inside," Liam''s father said and walked first, leading her way inside the mansion.


    Miley quickly pulled her inside the mansion.


    She turned and had a quick nce at Liam, who was walking beside Jorge. He met her eyes with a nk face.


    ''Look at how stiff he is?'' Lana mused, still not convinced that Liam was rted to Miley, who was hugging her arm, and Senior Sy who was smiling ear to ear, while he stated, "I asked our chef to prepare a scrumptious meal, with a wide variety of dishes and I hope you like it all. Let''s go to the dining area first and have lunch before anything else."


    Lana nodded and followed Senior Sy with Miley sticking beside her like a leech. Liam''s sister was too clingy with her, but in a cute way, and she did not dislike it at all. The family environment was really very harmonious and sweet, and Lana could not help but think about the good luck of the woman who marries Liam in the future, except tolerating this ice statue.


    ''It seems that I will thoroughly enjoy my short visit with Liam''s family.'' Lana mused.


    They were at the lunch table, and Senior Sy had indeed prepared a feast in her wee.


    "They all look so delicious, Sir." Lana unconsciously remarked.


    "Call me father please Lana, like what all of them here calls me. Sir sounds really awkward." Senior Sy requested.


    Lana''s eyes flickered and dly answered, "Noted father."


    Liam gulped, seeing Lana secretly looking at him with a terrifying smirk on her face. He remembered that was his exact expression, just like what Lana had now, when he spent time with her mother. Lana''s smirking face sent chills down his spine and he knew, he could sense, that she was up to something evil.


    Senior Sy led a prayer before saying, "let''s eat."


    Lana excitedly picked on the dishes and put a variety of it on Liam''s te. She didn''tck in her acting, showing all the love in her eyes for him and smiling coyly at times while offering him things. Liam was losing it all with her attitude.


    "What are you doing?" Liam whispered.


    "Love, you should eat healthy food like this. You know how much I care about your diet." Lanafortably provoked. She even cut some meat and forked it to feed Liam.


    Senior Sy looked so amused watching his son being taken care of by a woman, a young and beautiful woman, who was also awyer.


    "Oh, I''m so d Lana that you came into Liam''s life. I was so worried that Liam would never ever be with a woman until I die. But thank you, he finally brought a woman for us to meet." Senior Sy could not help butment.


    ''She''s a havoc, not some cute, beautiful woman dad! Her looks are misguiding you all. She is more harmful than all the criminals together in jail right now!'' Liam wanted to counter because ever since Lana came into his life, he had experienced nothing but scourge.


    Liam''s face was gloomy as he epted the meat Lana was insisting on feeding him. Lana then picked some pickles and put some on Liam''s te too.


    "Oh, Lana, didn''t big bro mention that he hates pickles? It''s just me who loves it, so father included it in the dishes." Mileymented with a smile, seeing Lana put some on Liam''s te.


    "Oh¡­" Lana gasped and looked at Liam''s nk face. "Really, you hate it?" Lana asked.


    Liam simply nodded. Hoping against hope that Lana would not take this advantage and pull his legs.


    "But I love pickles too. It''s very healthy and you should eat this, try a little." Lana mumbled and forked again to feed it to Liam.


    Jorge gulped, seeing the tension on Liam''s face¡­ But his jaw dropped when Liam slowly opened his mouth to ept the pickles.


    Miley, Jorge and Senior Sy nced at each other in disbelief because it had been years since Liam had even looked towards pickles, talking about eating it.


    Liam''s jaw clenched while he chewed the hateful pickles. "That''s like a good boy. These are healthy food so you must not be picky about it." Lana muttered dotingly and even gently patted Liam on his head.


    Miley sat there with her mouth agape. She could no longer fathom the fact that her tiger brother had turned into a meek cat. She couldn''t watch anymore how obedient her proud brother had be, so she diverted her entire attention on her food instead.


    Meanwhile, Senior Sy felt so excited and was so overwhelmed with happiness when he saw how much caring Lana had been for Liam, that he even mentioned, "Lana, you should visit here often, whenever you''re free. I''m sure Liam would also want that. I''m d I no longer have to force my son on blind dates."


    "No¡­ Stop bo¡­" Liam said but suddenly froze. He felt his nerves would st any moment and he would explode like a bomb right then.


    Lana held his thigh under the table, squeezing it hard.


    ''What the hell are you doing?'' Liam''s eyes widened as he turned on her. Lana only?gave him a sweet smile and simply said, "Yes, father. I will surely visit often."


    "Father, let''s all eat first." Liam interrupted with a stammering voice because Lana''s hand was still on his thigh, holding it tightly and moving her fingers to tease him.


    ''What''s wrong with this woman!'' Liam inwardly cried.


    "Later, you can ask Liam to tour you around the mansion, go and see the entire estate, the gardens and the house and stroll around with him, then we can have an afternoonte tea for some chitchat." Senior Symented before signaling Lana to continue with lunch.


    That very moment Senior Sy had decided to pursue Lana for Liam. He must find a way to have them get married as soon as possible. Because only Lana could hold Liam''s reign.

 Chapter 49: Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 49: Wake Up</h4>


    Senior Sy felt a surge of happiness when he saw the interactions between Lana and Liam, and his inner voice told him constantly that Lana was the girl his house had been waiting to wee as Liam''s wife. After lunch he dismissed them both for a stroll around the estate.


    Liam then took Lana to tour her around the gardens first and when they entered the flower garden Lana was so excited to see the whole variety and colours of roses. Lana asked Liam to take a stroll in that garden for a while as she loved the overwhelming beauty of the flowers.


    Liam was still in the process of calming down his emotions and was about to confront Lana about her torturing during lunch when Lana suddenly turned to him and spoke, "Oh, that''s Andrew. Hey, Andrew!"


    Lana cheerfully greeted and asked Andrew toe over but he hesitated in taking even a single step towards them seeing his Boss seemed to be shooing him away with his hand gesture.


    By then Miley arrived. "Oh, you need Andrew for something?" Miley asked Lana.


    "No, just that I thought it''s his day off, so I was surprised to see him here." Lana mumbled.


    "Huh? Andrew lives here, like all the other helpers. He has no day-offs unless big bro told him not to apany him." Miley exined, ignoring the signal to stop speaking that her brother Liam was gesturing.


    "Why? Who told you he had his day off?" Miley added.


    "Oh, Liam said Andrew is on his day off that''s why he himself drove at my ce," Lana inly said.


    "Huh? Really? Last time I checked, big bro hated driving." Miley whispered to herself, She then leaned a little towards Liam, waggled her eyebrows at him and said, "What''s going on bro? Are you so desperate now?" and smiled cheekily at him.


    She then looked at Lana and said, "Looks like bro wishes to even be your chauffeur, Lana."


    Lana did not properlyprehend what Miley said as she was almost lost in admiring the beauty of a very big, full bloomed dark red rose flower near her, so she asked, "I''m sorry, what?"


    Before she could repeat her words Liam coughed and interrupted, "Miley, go prepare some dessert and bring in the garden!"


    "But we are going to have tea soon¡­" Miley mumbled.


    "Miley go!" Liam hissed, so Miley followed. Liam knew Miley is a pro in grasping the situation and if she came to catch everything she would leave no stone unturned in giving him a hard time.


    ''Why can''t they all focus on their own love lives? Why do I have to tolerate their pestering?''


    "What''s with you? So grumpy with your sister." Lanamented and walked towards the bed of roses again.


    Liam did not respond to that but instead fired out, "I told you to act casual and not get too close and touchy Lana."


    Lana turned around and inly stated, "What? But I didn''t kiss or hug you Liam."


    "But you touched my thigh, fed me and¡­" Liamined but halted because he felt Lana was ignoring him by walking forward.


    Lana paused, and he almost bumped on her back. She suddenly turned around, leaving only a small space. Lana tilted her head a bit to meet his gaze.


    Liam unconsciously gulped, feeling her intense gaze directly at him. "What?" he asked with knitted brows and a stuttering voice.


    Lana hesitated if she should ask Liam about his sexual preference or not. Obviously that was a real sensitive topic. On one side if he is really hiding his sexual orientation then his father who was expecting so much from him would be really heartbroken.


    If her thinking was wrong like what Clyde insisted, then she was going to have a real hard time in behaving the same way as she was behaving right now.


    Lana thought for a moment and instead of putting it directly in front of him, she flicked the question in a rather twisted form in front of him. "Do you like it whenever I kiss you Liam?" she candidly asked.


    Liam wanted to cut his own tongue at that moment. He was speechless and totally caught off guard with that question. He suddenly felt how it was to sit in that witness stand being questioned by thewyer.


    He indeed loved it when they both kissed. Her smell and her fragrance always drove him mad. He even wanted to grab her and keep kissing for hours every day. How he wished he could snuggle in her arms and sniff her fragrance by burying his face in her neck and¡­..


    ''Wait¡­ What the hell am I thinking? Wake up Liam, don''t fall in her trap! It''s a trap!''


    ''So this is how it feels when you''re guilty of something but wanted to answer with a lie.'' Liam inwardly thought. The feeling was frightening when Lana only asked him about liking the feeling of kissing her or not.


    Should he lie or not? But if he said ''yes'' it meant that he was letting his guard down.


    ''I will definitely not fall in your trap, Ms Huang.''


    Liam narrowed his eyes and countered, "Why are you asking me that? Do you like it Lana, whenever you kiss me?"


    Lana''s eyebrows flinched. Liam was indeed not the famed bestwyer in the country for nothing.


    Liam suddenly had that calctive smile.


    "I guess you don''t wanna answer me the same question, let''s call it quits then. That question is a little inappropriate Lana. You can ask your body about how it feels when we kiss, why do you have to ask me?." he inly muttered.


    ''Fair enough.'' Lana mused since she would prefer not to answer Liam too.


    The question was inappropriate anyway since both of them enjoyed kissing each other and their bodynguage could not hide that fact whenever their lips were united.


    ''Liam is not gay!'' Clyde''s voice suddenly rang up in Lana''s head, and she quickly closed her eyes to erase that nagging voice. Yet Lana still wanted to hear from Liam directly that he was a straight guy.


    Maybeter she would directly ask him about it.

 Chapter 50: A Harridan Wife

    <h4>Chapter 50: A Harridan Wife</h4>


    Lana and Liam spent a while walking around the garden and bickering sometimes. The entire flower garden, that covered a huge area, was filled with beautiful roses in more than half of the beds and the roses were not only locally procured varieties but some were brought in from abroad as well. Lana could not help but feel drunk by their fragrance and their mesmerising beauty.


    Miley called them for tea and they all sat down together to enjoy the tea and some snacks along with it.


    Lana was thoroughly enjoying her time with them all. Liam''s family was very nice and Lana did not have any dull moments with them. Her jaw almost ached by constantlyughing on their jokes and childhood memories. It had been a while for Lana since sheughed like that with anyone, other than her closest friends.


    They were having the afternoon tea, and Liam became the topic of the discussion.


    "Is Liam like that since birth? Why is he so different from you guys? I don''t see him smile, unlike you guys. I mean I have seen him smile, but it''s so rare, like once in a blue moon." Lana asked Miley when Liam excused himself to answer a phone call.


    "Oh, big bro didn''t tell you about his first love? He was really heartbroken when it happened, he was not like this before but ever since then he has forgotten what happiness is, he never smiles wholeheartedly ever since..." Miley was about to narrate everything but paused hearing her brother''s furious yelling.


    "Miley!"


    "What?" Miley jumped on her seat hearing his scolding voice and pouted her lips to show her displeasure with a crumpled face. Her big bro had been yelling at her with no principled reason. He did it twice in a row already. She forgot how her big brother hated it when they happened to bring up the topic of his past love.


    They said one could only be bitter about their past if the person couldn''t get over it yet. So would that mean that her big bro was still lingering on to his past love?


    ''That would be so unfair for Lana.'' Miley could not help but feel bad as she liked Lana a lot and didn''t want her to suffer because of something that happened so many years ago. She didn''t want anyone to have an unrequited love and with these thoughts she gave Lana a sympathizing look.


    Then she thought that because no one had since managed to capture her big bro''s attention since then. Lana could be the one who would probably heal her big bro''s broken heart and bring back the jovial Liam Sy back to life.


    "Go get Jorge here!" Liam roared at Miley with a dark face.


    Miley exhaled before excusing herself to Lana. How she wished their father was there to scold her big bro, but father was too busy doing something with Jorge. She wondered what the two were up to at that hour.


    When Miley left, Lana faced Liam with snapped eyebrows.


    "Why are you harsh with your younger sister? Yelling at her now and then? It''s a blessing that you have got such an adorable family. You must cherish your luck for having such a caring sister and be more sweet to her. Don''t you know how envious I am of you because you have such adorable siblings and such a loving father?" Lana scolded.


    Liam''s eyebrow raised and simply answered, "She talks too much. Giving bbering unnecessary things."


    "You should yell at me then, since it was me who asked her things about you. Why do you have to put a temper on your little sister¡­" Lana casually pointed out.


    Liam sighed before murmuring, "I so pity your future husband. You''re such a harridan wife to be¡­"


    "What? Are you saying something?" Lana asked because she heard Liam like a bee buzzing into something. She could not understand a single word he murmured.


    "Nothing," Liam muttered. He dare not irritate Lana, hoping thetter would no longer bug himter at dinner time like she did at lunch.


    .....


    Meanwhile, inside the mansion, Senior Sy was too busy looking for some special drinks in their wine cer.


    "Jorge search for something that can make those two easily drunk, some old wines that are very good to drink but makes you high easily." Senior Sy instructed.


    "Father, are you somehow nning something?" Jorge asked because that vicious smirk on their father''s face meant he was thinking of doing something naughty.


    "What are you saying? I just want the two of them to enjoy the evening with us." Senior Sy defended, but Jorge was not convinced at all.


    "Why do I have the impression that you want a shotgun marriage to happen? Must I remind you father that in this era, shotgun marriages are no longer effective. Women don''t get married that easily, like Lana even if she ended up pregnant, chances of her agreeing to marry are as less likely as they are now." Jorge nonchntlymented.


    Senior Sy turned around to look at him and with raised eyebrows asked, "So what are you suggesting, huh?"


    "Seriously, father? You''re really nning something absurd like that?" Jorge''s eyes flew open, and he asked in disbelief. His father was definitely dead serious in hooking Liam with Lana.


    "Didn''t you notice Liam''s eyes? He is definitely in love with this beautiful girl. He won''t admit it easily, I know my son really well Jorge, because Liam''s pride is very tough so I want to just help him out with some minor things like this. You see, people tend to show their true self often when drunk." Senior Sy stated with a grin.


    Jorge gulped and shook his head. Lana seemed to be a hard woman to capture, though.


    "If Lana''s mother finds out that you''re trying to get her daughter pregnant by your son unwed, she will kill you, father. Didn''t you know the story about her possessiveness for Lana and how Mrs. Huang loves and cherishes Lana?" Jorge warned.


    "Shoo! Stop discouraging me, you brat! Liam would take responsibility, of course!" Senior Sy hissed.


    "Gosh!!! Let''s wait more, can we? I''m the one getting nervous with your clumsy ns, father. I''m sure Liam and Lana will gradually end up together, just give their rtionship a little time." Jorge mumbled.


    Senior Sy heaved a deep sighed. If something happened with Lana and Liam with him, knowing it would be easy to approach Mrs. Huang for marriage.


    He paused for a while, wondering if he should heed Jorge''s advice and be patient or do some movements for elerating the speed of their rtionship development since knowing how stiff and prideful his son was could slow everything.


    "Maybe we should ask Miley for her opinion too," Senior Sy suddenly muttered.


    Jorge helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 51: No Touching!

    <h4>Chapter 51: No Touching!</h4>


    Lana then realized that her perception of Liam being a gay could be wrong since Miley had just talked about his first love, though she was unable to ask Miley if Liam''s first love was a female or a male?


    But her thought quickly vanished, seeing the warmly smiling face of Senior Sy who was now walking towards them. Lana almost fell in love with Liam''s father and was heavily envious of Liam to have such a loving and caring father, because since she was a child she had dreamt of a father like him, who would love her and take care of each and every problem in her life.


    "How about slightly loosening the muscles of your stiff?face? Your father is here¡­ and you look like you''re so unhappy with me with that crumpled and stiff face of yours." Lana suggested and grabbed Liam''s arm while she rested her head on Liam''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" Liam whimpered and subsequently hissed.


    "ying my role of a good girlfriend. You should thank me, you know, and reward meter. It takes so much effort for me to pull it off so well for you¡­" Lana teased. She loved seeing Liam''s father with that satisfied and joyful smile on him whenever she would show slightest of affection to his son.


    ''Such an endearing father.'' Lana mused, not everyone is blessed to have such a father. A glint of sadness crossed her beautiful face at that thought but was quickly reced by a wide and beautiful smile again seeing Liam''s father was nearing together with Jorge and Miley.


    "More like ying tormentor." Liam sarcastically mumbled and Lana onlyughed at his analogy.


    "Prepare to get tormented then boyfriend¡­ Remember you asked for this¡­" Lana defended.


    ¡­..


    "Did I disturb something? I see you two were having a good moment together." Senior Symented with an album in his hand.


    Lanaughed and said, "No father, it''s always better to spend time with you than him."


    Senior Sy lifted the albums in his hand patting it with another hand and excitedly boasted, "Here, let me show you Liam''s pictures when he''s still a kid."


    Liam''s face twitched when he saw Lana immediately leave his side and jumped towards his father to watch the pics and giddily check the albums. She even shifted a little and sat beside his father leaving no attention towards him.


    "Father is so happy with Lana¡­ he looks so pleased and satisfied¡­ See how bright is his aura right now? I bet his health would boost up because of Lana." Jorgemented.


    Jorge very naturally said the scripted words that their scheming father has hammered in his mind a while ago.


    Jorge did not know whether to pity Liam or be grateful that his father was helping him out in building a good rtionship with Lana.


    Liam did not answer, but only sighed. Lana was wholeheartedly enjoying watching Liam''s pics from his childhood to his high school and some more even taken a littleter than that. She made a natural gesture to show her affection and bonding with Liam in front of his father and touched his arm again and even leaned a little on his shoulder!


    ''Why could she not follow a simple request of no touching!'' Liam inwardly cried.


    But then, unbeknownst to him, his face became softer whenever he saw his fatherughing heartily while talking to Lana.


    "I can''t believe that''s my brother who is so smitten by a woman. Do you?" Miley whispered in Jorge''s ears who suddenly got startled because of her closeness with him.


    Jorge gulped and was about to move away from his seat but Miley mumbled, "If you move even a single inch, I will hold your hand and kiss it in front of everyone."


    He froze on his seat and did not dare to move a single inch because he knew how shameless Miley could be even in front of Liam or their father, much less Lana. Miley secretly smiled seeing Jorge obeyed.


    "So what do you think...?" Miley seductively whispered again.


    Jorge creased his forehead, thinking Miley was referring again about them. "Miley stop it, why are you so persistent in pursuing me¡­" Jorge whispered.


    Miley''s eyebrows lifted up and said, "Jorge, what I mean is what do you think about father''s n? But since you have asked that question¡­ Let me answer you onest time¡­"


    "I''m no longer pursuing you, Jorge. I finally gave up¡­" Miley simply added in a t and cold voice,pletely emotionless. "How long can I run behind a person who doesn''t want to be with me?"


    Jorge did not expect those words could evere from her mouth and he felt as if something had broken inside him. Her answer had left him shocked and he couldn''t help but look at her with his mouth agape.


    "Lana, I want you to feel at home with us, treat us like a real family from now on. I really like your choice Liam, I never expected you to be with such a beautiful and intelligent as well as loving and caring girl." Senior Sy bluntly dered that made Lana blush, and Liam coughed.


    "It''s too obvious that you like her, father. You don''t even have to say it to Lana. You''re wooing Lana ever since she arrived." Miley chose to interrupt their embarrassed moment, hearing that conversation, and even left Jorge alone to sit beside her father and check the albums together with Lana and Senior Sy.


    ''Is she serious?'' Jorge mused, looking at Miley with doubt. Ever since she grew up she had never been so cold towards him.


    Her bubbling presence always started his day and kept the moments flowing through the day.

 Chapter 52: No One Dare Touch Her!

    <h4>Chapter 52: No One Dare Touch Her!</h4>


    The evening came very soon, and finally it was dinner time. The hours seemed to be moving fast for everybody except for one person, LIAM. He had already warned Lana about her attitude towards her, but thetter only rolled her eyes at him and just like at lunch time, she never stopped feeding him at dinner also.


    Liam could not understand why his father''s smiles were so wide spreading ear to ear whenever Lana would do that. Normal parents would not be as enthusiastic as his father was on her loving gestures towards him.


    Liam then realized how badly his father wanted him to have a woman in his life. Jorge had already told him several times about his father''s concern, that he somehow turned a blind eye towards women and was preferring the same gender for a rtionship.


    ''Was it because of that?'' Liam could not help but muse. That thought was just so absurd even that rumor was insane.


    But then, people have a habit of propagating such rumors when they don''t see any woman with a wealthy and famous man. That was given since his previous rtionship was not open in public, not to anyone except him, Jorge and Miley.


    Even their father was not aware of it that much since he never came to the point of bringing that woman to his home. Not that because he did not want to, but when he was about to finally let her meet his father, she broke him into pieces.


    Liam''s face darkened.


    Lana noticed Liam''s sullen face, so she thought it was because she was bing touchy again.


    ''Hmm. Are you getting ufortable now?'' Lana mumbled, bing more at ease as her suspicion of him not being gay faded seeing his difort due to her intimacy.


    ''Having a clingy girlfriend, even though fake, probably irritates him now.'' Lana thought since it had been the first time that they stayed that longer together being too close like this where she held his hand or hugged his arm in her embrace.


    "Lana, can you ept my invitation for a drink? I will have Andrew to send you home in case Liam gets drunk too." Senior Sy asked with a sweet smile.


    Lana dly epted his offer and nodded. Senior Sy then guided her to the mansion''s bar area where there was even a bartender to attend them and soft music yed in the background, making the ambiance very romantic and dreamy.


    Senior Sy instructed the bartender to make drinks for everyone and as expected, Lana enjoyed even drinking in thepany of Senior Sy, Miley and Jorge. They all had a few drinks and sang some songs one after another with the karaoke ying with it. This was a kind of evening Lana always wished she could spend with her big family if she had any.


    Liam squinted his eyes as he watched the bartender mixing drinks for everyone and decided to only watch them all with nk expressions throughout. He did take a few drinks, but selected his alcohol by himself and didn''t keep gulping down ss after ss like Lana, Miley and Jorge. The three of them behaved typically like drunkards shouting bottom''s up now and then chugging down drink after drink.


    Senior Sy blithely rose from his chair and sat beside his son. His happiness was clearly evident from his smiling face seeing his children enjoying in such a manner.


    "It''s good that you''re not drinking so you can drop Lanater at home. Or how about we let her sleep here for tonight since it''s already getting veryte?" Senior Sy casuallymented.


    "I know what you''re thinking father but it won''t happen." Liam inly answered before drinking hisst ss for that night.


    Senior Sy''s face crumpled and mumbled, "This ungrateful brat. Aren''t you drinking more? Everyone is enjoying themselves and here you are so stiff as ever. I expect my only son to raise the g of our family. How old are you already, Liam? You will soon be removed from the calendar once you turned thirty-two this year."


    Liam smirked and scoffed, "Why? Are you still worried like Jorge that I prefer the same gender?"


    "Ouch!" Liam cried when his father suddenly hit his back hard.


    "You rascal! That''s not funny at all!" Senior Sy hissed with ring nostrils that made Liam jeered.


    "I''m your son, father. Don''t you know me better, being my father? Why do you have to believe such rumors in gossip magazines¡­" Liamined with a crunchy face.


    After some time, Miley, Jorge and Lana were like batteries that ran out of charge. They ally sprawled on the couch in their inebriated state and were unable to walk by themselves.


    "I will leave with Lana now and better bring her back home myself." Liam told his father while he grabbed Lana who was already drunk dead.


    Senior Sy only nodded, feeling sad that his n was foreseen by his son and it eventually failed.


    "Alright be careful when driving, you too have had a little to drink." Senior Sy reminded Liam then turned to Lana and said, "See you again soon Lana."


    "Yes, father!" Lana energetically answered. Senior Syughed because of her drunken voice, then signaled Liam to leave.


    "Don''t sulk, father. Who knows¡­ Something might happen between the two of them at Lana''s ce," Senior Sy heard Jorge encourage with his drunk stuttering voice.


    Senior Sy shook his head and signaled their male helpers to pick up Miley.


    "Hey! No one dare touch her! I will bring Miley to her room myself!" Jorge eximed.


    The male helpers looked at Senior Sy for his approval. Senior Sy exhaled loudly and said, "Let him do what he wants, just follow them and make sure he does not drop Miley down."


    Senior Sy watched Jorge pick up Miley with tenderness, who had already passed out, in his arms. He could feel Jorge loved Miley by the way he treated her and took care of her, he was even possessive about Miley to a great extent, but he too wondered what was holding the man back? He could confidently interfere in Liam''s love life but was hesitant with Jorge though not with Miley but the problem was Miley''s love life involved Jorge.


    Jorge was drunk, but he was still in his right mind when it came to Miley. How dare those helpers touch his Miley. No one could touch her except him.


    He walked down the hallways with Miley in his arms. ''She sleeps like a baby.'' he thought as a naughty smile curved up on his lips.

 Chapter 53: Brother

    <h4>Chapter 53: Brother</h4>


    "Don''t follow me. Go and do your work now. I''m not drunk and can take care of both of us, okay." Jorge ordered all the helpers following him. But they still kept walking at a little distance from them.


    "If I saw any of you behind me you will all die," Jorge hissed because he felt as if he was being followed by them unnecessarily. That instant the helpers dispersed for their lives.


    "Hey, why are you shouting?" Jorge heard Miley mumbling sheepishly while she encircled her arms on his neck.


    "Nothing Miley. Don''t get disturbed and go back to sleep. We''re almost near your room." Jorge whispered. They reached Miley''s room and Jorge gently put Miley on her bed and pulled theforter for her.


    He sat on the bedside and stared at Miley''s sleeping face that looked adorable and had a pink blush all over due to too much drinking that night. He removed some hair strands covering her face to see more of her beauty.


    "Are you really serious about giving up on me?" he boldly asked that question that he had been struggling with to ask from her as he felt that Miley was sleeping. He touched her cheek and gently caressed it with a loving gaze in his eyes.


    He was about to get up to leave her room and go when he felt Miley''s hand wrap around his wrist.


    "Sleep here beside me Jorge, please. I want you to cuddle me like you used to when we were little kids." Miley murmured with pouty lips. Her eyes were hazy, and she looked so sleepy.


    "We''re no longer those kids anymore Miley," Jorge whispered but Miley ignored him and with all her might pulled him on her bed. Jorge also stumbled and directly fell just beside her. Finding him lying beside her, Mileyfortably snuggled in his warmth.


    "It feels warm andfortable. I really love your warmth. Can''t you at least do that? Give me a brotherly hug like before. We''re siblings after all, so let''s treat each other like that. Don''t worry, I will not give any other meaning to all your actions, brother." Miley whispered.


    She was not drunk but her alcohol tolerance was quite high, unlike what Jorge believed in. Even before in the past, whenever she called Jorge to pick her up telling him about her drunken state, she was not that much drunk. She just wanted to see Jorge rushing to wherever she was calling him from.


    She was good at ying a drunkard because she had been using this excuse and fooling Jorge to get his attention using her so called ''drunkenness'' for years.


    Sometimes, she doubted herself if she was attractive enough because Jorge did not break his self restraint at all. He was a pure gentleman who never touched her inappropriately even once.


    She did not know whether to admire Jorge or should kill him for being such a gentleman!


    Like at that moment, her face was too close to his, but he did not dare move. He was always like a statue beside her. She was rummaging in those thoughts of hers about Jorge when her heavy eyelids pulled her eyes close to sleep.


    Jorge on the other hand was not able to move at all. He stayed frozen in his position like a statue. If only Miley knew the amount of self control he pulled in inside himself to suppress his longing desire of going ahead in a rtionship with her.


    How he wished he could embrace all her wilderness and kiss her luscious wet beautiful lips when she pouted them at him. How he wished to cuddle her to sleep every night in his bed, but he didn''t know what stopped him from confessing to her.


    ''How long had it been since he became such a hypocrite?'' he pondered recalling the time when he realized that he loved Miley a lot but not as a sister.


    He was sixteen then, when he realized that his protectiveness over Miley was not merely because he acted as his older brother. He was a little more possessive about her than even Liam. And one day when he realised this, he questioned himself about the reason why. He asked himself why he would bully or threaten all the males, secretly behind Miley''s back, who would even try to go near Miley. Never was he able to tolerate any boy or man who came any closer to her.


    But unfortunately, he did not have enough courage to tell Miley what he truly feels for her.?They could call him a coward all they wanted because he was guilty as charged if his resistance towards her was categorized cowardly.


    Miley confessed to him first when she graduated from college, but he turned her down saying they were siblings. He wanted to remain as her brother and keep that rtionship with her. It was hard for him to do that, but then he was not confident in himself until now.


    ''Ain''t I the greatest hypocrite of all?'' Jorge mused. Now, the situation has finallye to the point that Miley said something rming. Jorge felt that warning, wondering if Miley would really stop pursuing him. His heart was aching hearing those words. She even called him ''brother'' and it did not sound good to his ears.


    He loved Miley, but for some reason, he had a lot of doubts and insecurities that held him back. He always felt as if he was not the right man for Miley. He didn''t want to hurt Miley in any way. He did not want to disappoint their father, Liam and most of all Miley. He owed everything he was now to their family.


    ''Jorge, do you really need more time to tank up enough courage to ept things just as they are?'' his inner self kept on reminding him.

 Chapter 54: Handsome Gay

    <h4>Chapter 54: Handsome Gay</h4>


    Inside Liam''s car.


    "I wanted to drink some more though," Lanained while Liam put her seatbelt on. She was reeking of alcohol already, and her face was flushed red due to so much drinking.


    "Look at how wasted you are?" Liam mumbled before he quickly went to the driver''s seat and started the engine.


    "I don''t wanna go back home yet. Father and the rest are still drinking inside. Why are you sending me home? Let''s go back inside. I don''t wanna go to my home. It''s so lively here and so boring in my house, staying alone, no siblings..." she mumbled out of herself.


    "That''s enough, Lana. Look at how drunk you are now, and no one is drinking again there they have all dispersed," Liam scolded and stepped on the gas to drive Lana back to her ce.


    "I''m not drunk yet¡­ Really." Lana murmured. She yed on Liam''s stereo and tapped whatever music she could y. She sang with the music and even danced on her seat, not minding Liam beside her, then after a few minutes she dozed off and Liam shook his head.


    "Not drunk, huh? Look at how you passed out." he mumbled and focussed his concentration on driving.


    "Are we there yet?" he heard Lana suddenly yelped. Lana was yawning and stretching her arms.


    "Yeah, almost," Liam answered as his car entered their exclusive residence. He stopped the car and went out to escort Lana inside.


    "I can manage myself. Shoo!" Lana hissed when he tried to help her out of the car. Liam sighed and stood on the side and watched her walk in her drunken state, swaying left and right. He shook his head at her way of walking and a smile deliberated on his lips. Lana looked rather amusing in her duck like walking style in a drunken state.


    He quickly reached to her and grabbed her arms to support her in walking because he felt she would trip anytime soon.


    "Geez you''re so persistent. I said shoo! Off you go..." Lana mumbled then paused at her door to press on her thumb print but it was not epting her thumbprint so she tapped numbers but paused and red at Liam, "No peeking okay? And didn''t I say shoo away, so why are you still here? Go."


    Liam just nodded at her and said, "Alright supercop, just go ahead with it."


    She then started to tap numbers that made Liam burst inughter, hearing her voice out the numbers while she tapped it.


    "11¡­ 02¡­ 97¡­ Oh my birthday is near! I''m getting older." Lana excitedly burst out followed by a loud giggle.


    Liam was having the fun of his life seeing Lana in this state, talking and walking in such aical way


    The door opened immediately after Lana punched her code and before she entered, she gave Liam a stern re and asked, "Did you peak on my code?"


    Liam shook his head and shrugged his shoulders in defeat. Lana was obviously heavily drunk and was acting crazy in her drunken stupor. How his hands itched to take a video of all this and show her, then tease her for her crazinesster. Wouldn''t her face be worth watching with those pouty lips and embarrassed pinkish blush on her cheeks!


    ''Forget it Liam, she will find more ways to torture you then,'' his soul warned him before he stopped his itching hands from taking her video.


    Liam followed her inside and cursed, seeing Lana almost tripped in her effort of going upstairs. He was quick enough to catch Lana''s body in his arms and prevent her from hurting.


    "You clumsy cat," he whispered annoyingly, thinking Lana would already be hurt if he was not around.


    "Meow¡­" Lana mumbled and acted as if she had a w on Liam''s face.


    "You absolutely shouldn''t get drunk!" Liam mumbled before he picked her up and carried her in his arms right up the stairs and reached her bedroom there.


    Lana held him by his neck, and her arms wrapped around him. She gaped at him as if looking for some answers.


    "Stop staring at me like that, Lana." Liam whispered in his hoarse voice. He was finding it increasingly difficult in containing himself with Lana''s closeness with him, not to add her soft slender beautiful arms that wrapped tightly around his neck.


    He exhaled loudly before entering her room, releasing the heat, and tension caused by their closeness.


    "You''re so handsome, Liam. No wonder many women would love to get your attention. It''s a pity that you''re a gay¡­" Liam heard Lana giggled, and her words shocked him so badly that caused his grip to loosen and Lana was abruptly dropped on her bed.


    "What did you just say Lana?!" Liam burst with his face close to Lana''s because Lana''s arms were still tightly locked on his neck like a monkey causing him to be in a bending position almost hovering on her bed.


    Lana chuckled and released one arm from his neck to point one finger on his nose and repeated, "I said you are a very handsome guy!"


    Liam: "What did you say after this?"


    Lana: "I said that it was a pity that you are a gay!"


    "Oh, I mean it''s a pity that you''re a handsome GAY!" Lana added followed by her giggling.


    Liam was shocked to hear her words and he couldn''t believe that even Lana believed such a superficial rumor about him.


    "Who told you that I am GAY?!" Liam retorted.

 Chapter 55: How Good That Kiss Can Be

    <h4>Chapter 55: How Good That Kiss Can Be</h4>


    Liam felt all his blood boil in rage as the words from Lana''s mouth started striking his consciousness.


    ''Gay? He? Liam Sy is Gay? Is she out of her mind?'' he hysterically eximed inside his head.


    His entire brain red up, and fury started engulfing his conscious self. His face reddened seeing how Lana was giggling at him.


    "Is that really so funny, Lana? Do you think what you just said is funny to giggle like this?!" he barked, totally annoyed with the fact that Lana thought he was a gay.


    He immediately wanted to open up her head and see if she had any brain in there or was it all empty air inside! His gentleness started to bid him goodbye and an instinct to punish the woman with such horrendous thoughts started to kick in him. He considered it equivalent to a crime for her to think of him in such a way!


    He bent down a little more, held her tiny face in his hands and kissed her roughly. He thought this was a good punishment for her who thinks him to be a Gay. He took her lips and then invaded her mouth and kissed her fiercely until they both fell short of air and became breathless.


    "Ummm... Liam, why are you kissing me like this now?" Lana grumbled, "I know, right? You''re such a good kisser for a gay. Whenever I kiss you, I feel like I am kissing a macho man, though I haven''t tried kissing any other man yet, but it gives me a very indescribable feeling everytime, and I don''t want to break from it." Lana hushed with a grin.


    Liam did not know how to feel with her words, his fury calmed down a little after he kissed her roughly, and her words gave him a kind of satisfaction in knowing that he was the only man Lana kissed yet.


    ''Wait! There is something terribly wrong in her words, does she mean that she kissed me every time because she thought of me as GAY!'' Liam''s inner self reminded him.


    He was still sorting through his thoughts when he felt Lana pulled him closer so she could reach to his lips.


    "Let''s see once again how good that kiss can be." Lana, in her drunken state, whispered with her lips touching Liam''s lips.


    Liam felt the electric current jolting his body as Lana''s lips sucked his gently and his angerpletely subdued by her sweetness. His thoughts were more fumbled when her tongue plunged inside his mouth and started fighting with his.


    Liam could not hold on to himself anymore and this time he pressed himself on her soft body and reciprocated her kiss with a double passion than before.


    "Hmm," Lana moaned when he kissed her back, pinning her on the bed while he stayed on top of her. His tongue was mingling with hers. They tasted each other like lovers in the wilderness.


    Liam''s kiss was more aggressive this time than before, biting Lana''s lower lip now and then as her punishment for saying he was a gay. He was giving her a bitter sweet punishment for her uneptable usations on his sexual preference.


    Lana pushed him at her side as she gasped for air, then she whispered, "See? Your kiss doesn''t feel like that of a gay. You in fact are more like a bull in heat."


    Liam gulped at Lana''s use of such terms. He too undeniably felt the same with his bulging groin in his lower body. He tried to calm down his burning body by inhaling and exhaling deeply, lying on his back on her bed, looking at Lana''s ceiling.


    He was still on her bed, frozen. He was stunned at his loss of control whenever she was near him, and the way her fragrance pulled him was such a contradiction to his proud self.


    Lana moved her body sideways to face Liam, still staring at his inviting lips. She raised her arms and gently touched Liam''s lips with her fingers.


    "I like your lips Liam and sadly, I enjoy kissing you. I''m sofortable with you, even when we kiss I don''t detest you or our closeness, you make me feel good. This maybe because you''re gay and not a straight man." Lana whispered while she moved with her head up to have a look at Liam''s face.


    Then she tilted her head and again sucked Liam''s lips, even yfully, and gently pulled it. "You like it too, right?" Lana grinned.

 Chapter 56: Safe Zone

    <h4>Chapter 56: Safe Zone</h4>


    Liam was still in a shocked state and yet Lana made that another shameless move, leaving him extremely tormented. He tried to control the beast within him lest it breaks all the barriers and pounce on Lana to gobble her uppletely.


    He only breathed when Lana finally let his lips go and nestled her head on the side of his neck.


    "Miley told me about your first love and heartbreak but I don''t have the courage to ask her if your first love was a male or a female? It must be a male, right Liam? Yes, it should be, because I really hope you are a gay Liam."


    Lana extended her one arm and held him by his waist and snuggled closer to him, embracing him, getting in afortable position.


    She then continued, "I hope this because if I found out that you are a straight man then I won''t befortable with you as I am now. You might not know this, but I despise, detest, hate all men who lust for women and take advantage of them. I know somewhere I havee too far in my hatred and have weighed every man on the same scale, but because of so many of my life''s experiences, I can''t ever trust any man for being in a rtionship now and I''m notfortable being in close proximity with any of them¡­" Lana mumbled, pouring her heart out¡­ unknowingly¡­ sighing and breathing deeply, making Liam go crazy with her warm breath on his neck.


    Lana snuggled her body in his arms and tried to find a morefortable position for herzy body in his embrace. She liked the feeling of his warmth. Liam could not respond to that but only stared at the ceiling. He was in deep thought for a few dozen seconds.


    "How about Clyde," he asked in his hoarse and deep voice, out of curiosity. Liam heard Lana chuckled and said, "Clyde¡­ he is also a homo. I have been teasing him about you, but he always insists that you''re a straight guy."


    Lana was starting to feel dizzy again. That whole time, she felt and thought she was in a dream and was having this bout of question-and-answer with Liam in that dream.


    "What would you do Lana, if you find out I''m actually a straight guy?" Lana heard Liam say.


    "Then we''ll have to stop pretending to be in a rtionship and I would be forced to leave your firm. You will then sue me and I will have to apply in some other firm for an internship. I''m considering checking out other firms and I hope the Yao Law firm will have vacancies¡­?I heard they are epting capable interns." Lana sluggishly answered before her breathing became heavy.


    "I can''t stay and tend to leave, if I feel ufortable with people or ces¡­" Lana added almost a hush as she dozed off to sleep.


    Liam''s face darkened while he moved into afortable position and embraced Lana bringing her closer to himself. Her scent was making him feel at ease and he didn''t want to let her go, even if she was reeking of alcohol.


    Her lips tasted sweet and her delicate body against hispletely intoxicating, such was her effect that his body was asking for more skin to skin contact. He could not stop himself and quenched his thirst by stealing another kiss from her lips while she was sleeping deeply already.


    For some unknown reason, he did not want Lana to leave him at that point.?His father adored her, his whole family liked her for that matter.


    He couldn''t deny the fact that he himself was very much attracted to her and always liked to be near Lana, though he still wanted to keep a little distance and stay in the safe zone. Lana was someone very perfect to be his partner at this point of time. Someone who didn''t like the idea of being in a rtionship would not act as a clingy partner in the future.


    ''What if she really leaves if she found out I''m a straight guy?'' Liam mused.


    In the short time that he had known her, he could tell that Lana was the kind of person who would walk the talk.


    "It looks like I will have to y a little dumb and smartly escape her tricky questions for her to stay by my side and keep the show on?" he whispered, looking sternly at Lana''s peaceful face. He definitely did not want Lana to get out of his grasp and that was a fact.


    ''What kind of situation you have gotten into Liam, on one side are the lot of women who want to crawl into your bed, and on the other side is this woman Lana¡­ so close to me yet wants to do nothing with me. What are you going to do now, Liam?'' his inner self asked him.

 Chapter 57: Worse Than A Snake

    <h4>Chapter 57: Worse Than A Snake</h4>


    The next morning, Lana woke up with a severe headache.


    "Ahh! My head is bursting with pain!" she grunted with her palm on her forehead. Her eyes were still closed. She still did not want to get up from the bed, but her urge to pee was killing her. She felt her dder would explode if she didn''t go to the toilet right away, so she got up and hurriedly ran to her toilet bowl.


    Shefortably sat and started relieving herself with eyes still closed. "Ahhh¡­" she moaned as her dder finally became empty. She felt rxed after letting it all out. She yawned, sitting there only, and then slowly opened her eyes and sighed. Headache plus upset stomach. She hated the hangover feeling of getting drunk, so she rarely drank alcoholic beverages beyond her limit.


    She again yawned out loudly and heard the voice of falling water from her side and she turned her head towards the shower area. She felt a wave of shock go down her body and felt a little panicked seeing a male figure through the transparent ss door of the shower area that was clouded with mist.


    She gasped in horror and before she could shout or decide her line of action, the ss door slid open and she could see the figure of a male deity, with six-pack abs, slender body, and V-shaped waist. As her eyes swept up and saw the face of the person standing inside, she ended up letting out a small cry...


    "Liam?" she burst out in shock upon recognizing that sculpted, male masculine physique was of Liam.


    He stood on the edge of the open door with one hand propped up on the door frame and other hand holding a towel drying his wet dripping hair. His upper muscr, sexy body was bare and the lower half was covered with just a towel. She was hardly able to get over the shock of his presence in her bathroom when her brain told her some more things were not right.


    "Who the hell gave you the permission to use my towels?" Lana hissed with gritted teeth, still sitting on the toilet bowl. She blinked and rubbed her eyes several times and even pinched herself to make sure she was not hallucinating everything that she was seeing.


    "You''re finally awake," Liam casually muttered in a deep voice and stepped out of the shower area. He walked past her and went out of the restroom,pletely ignoring her ring nostrils and hell shocked mind.


    Lana''s temper was on the seventh sky seeing the bossy attitude of the unwee figure in her bathroom, trying to dominate her entire house. She quickly rose up from the toilet seat and hastily followed Liam.


    "What the hell are you doing in here?!" she grumbled with squirted eyes.


    Liam was calmly putting on his clothes with perfect poise before her eyes while she was fuming in anger.


    "Stop ogling at me and go downstairs. Calm down and let''s talk there. I''ll exin everything, just go down and drink the hangover soup first kept there." Liam inly said.


    Lana was baffled by his answer but had no choice other than to let him wear his clothes first. She then left the room disoriented, banging on her own door.


    "How dare he order me in my own house? This is my house, not his office! And what the hell is he doing in my house, in my ROOM!!" Lana snarled as she walked down. Her stomach was rumbling already, and her aching head added insult to injury.


    Liam was lucky, she thought, that she was not feeling well or else she would have knocked him out already on the spot.


    She reached down and involuntarily sniffed a pleasant smell that came towards her. She gulped as she again smelled the nice aromaing from her kitchen.?There was food arranged on the table and she quickly sat down to dig in.


    She took in the hangover soup first to replenish herself, and it was invigorating. She never had thought in her most liberal of dreams also that Liam could be a good cook.


    Sooner, she saw Liam followed her and sat on the chair in front of her to eat as well. Lana swallowed the food in her mouth and before she could start rambling at Liam about his presence in her bedroom, he scowled at her and started speaking.


    "Before you hysterically get mad at me, I should warn you, that it should be me who should beining Lana." Liam began, looking straight into Lana''s eyes.


    "What? Why? It was obviously you who took the liberty of staying here like it was your own house. Hold on. Hold on... Did we... Did we... sleep together?" Lana eximed, unconsciously touching herself, but found her clothes remained the same and her body seemed well intact still.


    "Stop that! I am not a person who takes advantage of a drunk woman!" Liam defended.


    "Oh yeah, that''s obviously too gross for you," Lana nonchntlymented, which made Liam choke on his own saliva.


    "Lana¡­ be serious, I ended up sleeping here because you did not let me go. Do you have any idea how you grabbed me and coiled around mest night, just like a snake, a python, and the more I struggled the more your clenching became tighter¡­ so finally I ended up sleeping on your bed? You did not let me go at all! I woke up this morning and managed to free myself somehow.


    Seeing your drunken state, because of my family, I felt bad, so I prepared at least some breakfast for you. But after that I started feeling very stinky, and I didn''t wish to travel reeking of alcohol,?that I got from your coiling on me, worse than a snake, so I borrowed your bathroom to take a bath." Liam narrated.


    Lana looked at him with a twitched mouth and wide eyes and shook her head in disbelief, but she had no choice rather than to agree with him,


    Whatever he said could not be refuted without any evidence, so finally she gave in to his probing eyes and epted the usation grudgingly and said, "Okay. Let''s eat first and I''ll try to remember if I did all that you''re sayingter. I can''t digest everything that you told me right now. Later, let''s see if you really did not do anything naughtyst night."


    Liam almost choked on the soup he had, hearing those words. Well, what he said was true but a bit exaggerated. He, of course, could always leave the ce anytime he wanted. It was not like Lana could pin him down the whole time, but he chose to stay and sleep beside her, cuddling together.


    He wondered if Lana would find out how he had kissed her sneakily several times when she was asleep, and how he had enjoyed himself snuggling close to her skin and sniffing her amazing scent as many times as he wanted.


    He became quiet after Lana spoke her words and focussed on the food while he would give Lana an asional guilty nce.


    Lana on the other hand tried to recall what happenedst night while eating her food. Did she really coil like a snake on that stiff ice statue boss of hers? There were fragments of memory where she found them both close and in each other''s arms, but could she really do what all he said?


    Not everything was clear. Though she recalled Liam inside her room on her bed but she thought it was only a dream.


    "Drink this medicine if your head still hurts. I will take a leave now." Lana heard Liam speak as he rose up from his chair.


    "Thank you for this," Lana mumbled and was about to stand, but Liam stopped her.


    "No need to see me out, it''s alright. Finish your food, take the medicine, then have a shower. You still stink of alcohol." Liam smirked and mumbled before disappearing from Lana''s sight.


    Lana smelled herself and winced. She only noticed how bad she smelled after Liam pointed it at her. But then a sweet smile curved on her lips, recalling how she enjoyed her visit to Liam''s household,?meeting his entire family and enjoying the love of a father for the first time in life.


    Then her eyes darted towards the medicine Liam left for her and she smiled. Liam was thoughtful in his own ways. Cooking her breakfast and considering her hangover.


    "He''s not bad." she mumbled and continued eating.

 Chapter 58: Did She Really Do That

    <h4>Chapter 58: Did She Really Do That</h4>


    Lana spent her entire Sundayzing at her home and swearing to herself to never drink like that ever again. She ordered delivery for both lunch and dinner. She also enquired about her car and found that it was also not ready yet.


    She felt toozy to go back home and get another car for herself and was afraid of her mother''s nagging if she asked her to send the car, so she just picked up the case of Gale and started to ponder over it once again. Her thoughts quickly drifted to Liam, and she wondered what exactly made him stay at her house at night.


    She again tried to recall and except for a little of her bbering she was unable to remember anything else.


    Lana felt things were a bit weird by the way Liam exined everything to her, but was defeated by her not being able to remember anything.


    She then focussed on the case and started to prepare the list of possible conspiracy theories her mind could gather regarding the case of the murder of the rich businessman on his wedding night. She listed down the names of rtives and beneficiaries after his death and also the list of family members who were close to the deceased and those who were against him in any way. Then she concentrated on the list of names of friends and servants in the family home and his important employees. By night she felt a little satisfied with her list of inquiries and questions, as she knew Liam wanted her to assist him in that case..


    She woke up on Monday Morning and got ready to go to the office. She was about to call for a cab when her mobile phone started ringing.


    "I''m outside. Are you ready?" Liam asked. She creased her forehead and said, "You don''t have to pick me up every morning."


    "Juste out once you''re ready. We will go directly to the detention center and meet the client." Liam inly specified.


    "I''ming out now," Lana mumbled as she hung up the phone and quickly ran outside her house.


    She halted, seeing Liam outside, leaning on his car door, looking intently into his mobile. Her mind was suddenly filled with the images of that Greek deity figure she saw in her bathroom yesterday.


    She blinked her eyes and saw how handsome he looked in his casual posture, even when he wore a business suit. She was obviously smitten with that handsome view, but she chided herself and deliberately shook her head to erase the unnecessary dirty thoughts crawling in her mind.


    She was helpless, although she hated to get close to men, but she was still a human being, and who wouldn''t admire such a beauty standing in front of her. She grinned at her own silly reasoning and thoughts.


    Liam saw her grinning foolishly and asked with his raised eyebrows, "Is there something funny?" Then he opened the door for Lana.


    "Oh yeah, you¡­ Picking me up like this is funny. Wait¡­ You''re driving today also? Where''s Andrew again?" Lana asked.


    "Get in. Andrew is sick." Liam almost whispered while his left hand lifted and started massaging his nape.


    Lana sat down on the front passenger seat. Liam followed soon and took the driver''s seat.


    "He looked finest time I saw him at your ce." Lana mumbled and Liam did notment.


    "Do you want me to drive? I remember Miley said you hated driving." Lana offered herself as the sacrificialmb.


    "It''s okay. I usually drive myself when I go out on the field like this." Liam countered before gulping. He didn''t know why, but that morning he denied the services of Andrew and now when asked he couldn''t even say the truth in front of Lana.


    He hated driving, especially on field days like this, but for some reasons, he had had an urge to drive on his owntely. It could be because he knew that Andrew was one of Jorge''s spies, passing his information about Lana and his interactions to Jorge and eventually to his dad?


    Lana''s stomach rumbled, so she suggested, "Can we have a detour through a drive thru? Sorry to bother you, but I''ll just grab some coffee and a sandwich and eat in the car itself."


    Liam simply nodded, but he did not take to a drive thru but parked his car in a restaurant along the way.


    "Let''s dine. I will eat breakfast too." Lana heard Liam speak before going out of his car. Lana followed.


    "Don''t you usually eat breakfast with your family before leaving for work?" Lana asked with knitted brows when they finally sat on the chairs.


    Instead of answering, Liam signaled the waiter and told Lana to give her order. Liam ordered a in ck coffee and murmured, "I want to drink coffee."


    "But aren''t wete? I mean I can eat inside the car and you can have coffee there too." Lana casuallymented. Worried because she usually knew Liam was strict with his appointments.


    Liam dropped his shoulders in frustration. Was it so difficult to have a coffee with this woman? Lana asked too many unnecessary questions. He swept a nce at her anxious face, seemingly waiting for him to answer, so he said, "I don''t like drinking coffee while driving Lana."


    Lana finally pursed her lips and nodded. She looked at Liam with narrowed eyes, wondering if it would be okay to ask Liam about him being gay. But for some reason there was this unknown force stopping her from asking.


    ''Maybe I should drop this idea of asking him at all and it would be better for me to think of him that way.'' Lana assumed.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened, and her jaw dropped when she remembered her few actions while staring at Liam. She recalled shbacks of that night, like kissing him on her bed and calling him handsome. Lana''s eyes rounded in terror. She fell silent and started feeling a little embarrassed.


    ''Did she really do that to him?''

 Chapter 59: Live A Happy Life

    <h4>Chapter 59: Live A Happy Life</h4>


    Lana stared at Liam in shock, and embarrassment was clearly written on her lovely face.


    Liam narrowed his eyes at her and asked, "What''s wrong? Do I have something funny written on my face?"


    Lana gulped while her face unconsciously reddened.


    To hide her embarrassment, she nodded and said, "There''s morning glory near your eyes."


    "A what?" Liam asked, not convinced. Lana slightly leaned as if looking closely in his eyes.


    "Oh sorry, I''m nearsighted. I guess there''s nothing in the close-up view," she innocently murmured and sat back down on her seat.


    She was hesitant to ask Liam about those embarrassing moments so she better kept it in heart and took it to her grave and not dig it out.


    She bit her lips and cringed while the scene yed in her mind like a sh screen. ''Darn!'' she inwardly cursed. She remembered that she was the one who kissed him most of the time.


    ''I called him handsome GAY,'' Lana continued to ponder in her memories, trying to recall if Liam answered her with her usation of him being a gay.


    ''Hold on! It was him who kissed me first!'' She silently defended with squinted eyes, but then she couldn''t afford to confront Liam because he could counter her by simply saying that she kissed him back multiple times.


    She was in that deep thought when their order came.


    "Why aren''t you eating? I thought, you''re hungry?" Lana heard Liam speak. She gave him an awkward smile before she touched her breakfast.


    "Where are we going by the way? Is it to meet Mrs. Gale Ming?" she asked next, trying to erase the recollection of her memories of that night. She remembered Liam said that they would focus on her case since the trial would begin soon.


    "Do you personally know her?" she asked next and Liam raised his head to look at her for a few seconds and simply nodded.


    Lana pouted her lips because Liam was too quiet to handle and she didn''t get any chance to pry further in the matter. It was like he did not want to disclose anything about Miss Gale and him, except if it was about the case, so she thought maybe she would ask Jorge about thister.


    But that silence did not stop her from talking.


    "You know, that Gilbert Ming seemed to be a good person. He has no enemy. He has a lot of charity foundations and is very famous for helping others. He is quite generous to people too, so I wonder who would dare murder him and frame it to his wife? It said, he has a good rtionship with his family as well." Lana casuallymented.


    "He was quite a catch for any woman. So first I thought there could be a third party involved or something like that, but surprisingly, he never had a girlfriend since birth or been in a scandal with any other women. So they say Miss Gale was really lucky for having such an almost perfect man. Him being handsome and young was an added bonus.


    They looked perfect in the photos, too much in love with each other, handsome and beautiful, very loving and adorable couple, as what others would remark. I think it''s because of money. We should check more on his siblings and rtives. I agree that it''s a framed up case. Poor Mrs. Gale¡­


    She lost her dear husband in a brutally tragic way and at worst the real culprit is still out there making her the scapegoat. I really hate it when they use a naive woman like her for their crimes." Lana added before drinking her coffee.


    She too felt so engrossed in the case and vowed to do everything she could to help Liam prove Mrs. Gale''s innocence.


    "Can we please have a quiet breakfast, Lana?" Liam drylymented.


    Lana''s mouth twitched with that dull response, so she kept her mouth shut rather than talking to a statue.


    After breakfast they headed to the detention center. Lana went out first but was startled that Liam was still in the driver''s seat and had not even made any gesture ofing down so she opened her door and asked, "Why are you noting out?"


    Liam sat there without moving. His hands were still on the steering wheel and his eyes were fixed on a spot in front of him as well.


    "Liam!" Lana called again. "What''s wrong with you?" she murmured.


    She went back inside and snapped her fingers in front of Liam''s face. "Hey!!! Are you okay?" she probed.


    Liam finally went back to himself and answered, "Yeah, I''m good. Let''s go."


    They both then went out of the car and walked inside the detention center together. They showed their papers and approval for meeting Mrs. Gale and were escorted inside the waiting room. There they waited for Mrs. Gale Ming.


    Soon, a beautiful woman in a prisoner''s outfit with handcuffs was escorted inside. Her head was lowered, and an officer guided her to sit on a chair.


    Lana saw the woman was in very low spirits and she didn''t even bother to look at the people who were there to see her. Gale heaved a long sigh before sarcastically muttered, "What''s the sense for a pro bonowyer to help in this hopeless case with no evidence in my favour."


    Lana could sense how hopeless she was with those words and tone of her voice. She didn''t even give them a single look and a few tears were already visible on her face.


    "You said you will live a happy life¡­ What''s this now?" Liam murmured with an aggrieved expression.


    Hearing his voice, Gale suddenly lifted her head, and shock was visible on her face. Her eyes darted at Liam in terror and she panicked a little when she saw him sitting in front of her.


    "Liam?" she said in a raspy, doubtful tone that almost came out as a whisper to them.

 Chapter 60: The Only One Who Can Help You

    <h4>Chapter 60: The Only One Who Can Help You</h4>


    Gale''s mind was in a state of shock and her eyes widened when she recognised the man before him. She looked perplexed, unable to believe that she was seeing Liam sitting right before her eyes.


    ''Is it really Liam?'' she mused, blinking her eyes several times to make sure she was not hallucinating. She pinched her hand and felt the pain. She was not dreaming or hallucinating. It was really Liam.


    "Liam," she murmured once more. It was really Liam, sternly looking with a hint of contempt in his eyes for her. Gale''s eyes unconsciously welled up with tears. It was really him. Liam¡­


    How many years had passed already since shest saw him? Five, six or seven years? She lost track of time already. She felt happy, yet she was filled with a wave of fear, not understanding the reason for his presence.


    Gale''s eyes drooped down, and she wished the ground to eat her wholly at that point. She imagined meeting Liam someday, but not even in her wildest dreams she had imagined that she would meet him in the kind of situation where she was in right now.


    The man who made her his most precious possession at a time and offered his life, his happiness and everything to her was standing before her eyes. And her miserable state was nothing she could be proud of or anything that she could show off to him about.


    ''Why is he here today? Is it to mock me and show me how miserably I ended up by not choosing him?''


    "Are you here to mock me? Tough at my situation I am in now?" she whispered, voice shaking. Her body too was shaking in mixed emotions because this was thest thing she expected to happen. She sped her hands tightly below the table to control her trembling.


    Liam''s eyebrows lifted hearing those words from Gale before a disappointed grin appeared on his face.


    "Dumb you always were, but did you be deaf also after staying for a few days inside the bars? Or have you lost your sense of judging peoplepletely? Didn''t the officers brief you about your pro bonowyering over?" Liam snapped.


    Gale''s face paled then she whispered, "You mean you will handle my case? The pro bonowyer who offered to take up my case?"


    Liam did not answer, but his silence confirmed it. Gale gulped and added, "But why?"


    She bowed her head down, looking at her hands. Her head shook and she could not dare give even a proper look at Liam. After all those years of no contact and keeping no news of each other, he suddenly showed up in front of her like this? What else did he expect her to say? Isn''t he here to p her with retribution of the bad karma she obtained by making him sad?


    Liam''s jaw tightened. He hated it when Gale bowed her head like this. She was still so weak. She had not changed much! No wonder she happily stepped in the trapid for her, without seeing iting. She was an easy scapegoat for the culprit. She had no one to defend herself since Gale was an orphan, a nobody in their eyes who could be used to get their aim.


    "Why? You want to know why? It is simply because I''m the only one who can help you at this point of time. You married for money one day and look where itnded you today." Liam hissed with a clenched jaw and Gale wanted to cry out loud but suppressed herself.


    Liam was right. She was probably facing retribution for breaking his heart, but he was wrong on one thing.


    "I married him because I loved him too, Liam. I still love Gilbert," Gale defended, trying her best to control another tear from falling, recalling the tragic ending of Gilbert always gave her pain in her heart. Gilbert was her everything.


    She bit her lips, afraid that her words were like an axe cutting through Liam''s heart again. It had been years already since she first met Liam in her country. Gale drifted back to the time when she first met Liam.


    She worked as a waitress in one of the beach resorts at the Capital City of country V. She identally bumped into Liam and spilled the drinks on her tray at him. She had never met a man as handsome as him. Tall, mysterious and masculine. He looked so prominent and dignified.


    He was not staying in their resort, but she often saw him picking up a VIP guest booked at their resort. She felt bad for identally spilling on his shirt and spoiling it, so she bought another shirt that day and gave it to him when he came next time.


    Liam was an aloof man, but she caught his attention by her simple caring gestures, like offering a treat of a cup of coffee as an apology as well for the unpleasant encounter. Well, she always served him coffee she noticed he liked before even ordering it whenever he was at the restaurant.


    She had a good and harmonious rtionship with him, and eventually they became a couple. She was so happy seeing him smile andugh whenever he was with her. For some reason, Gale wanted Liam to be happy. They kept meeting and remained as a couple for almost two years.


    Liam was her first man whom she shared everything with. He knew all her dreams because Liam was always there by her side, supporting her in all her endeavors.


    She knew little about Liam. He was always secretive and didn''t like to speak about himself and his family. They were a couple and Liam was very protective of her, but she was sometimes afraid of talking to him as his replies were always short and whenever she asked about him, he stiffly refused her answers... but she felt secure whenever she was with him.


    He was from country D and he would often leave whenever his Boss needed to get back, but most of his time was spent on her.


    She was not aware of who Liam was at that time, but he said he was into a small business.


    Gale knew how Liam loved her deeply. He had already nned everything for them. He was so sincere and genuine to her to the point that he proposed marriage and wanted to bring her to his country to meet his family but she told Liam that the two of them should still wait because she felt she was not ready for the marriage.


    Everything seemed so perfect until Gilbert came into her life like a hurricane.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 61: Someone He Deserved

    <h4>Chapter 61: Someone He Deserved</h4>


    Gilbert was like Liam, young, handsome and very nice as well¡­ The only difference was Gilbert was from a very rich family, the CEO of an enormouspany unlike Liam whom she thought was only a small business unit owner.


    It was a struggle for her because she loved Liam, but somehow she was feeling the same way also for Gilbert also.


    Gilbert gave her a sense of security just like Liam, and he was quite possessive over her. She had started liking being with Gilbert, though she was in a rtionship with Liam at the same time. She never thought she woulde to the point of loving two men at the same time.


    She tried to suppress her feelings for Gilbert since she knew it was not right because she was still in a rtionship with Liam. But Gilbert pursued her, even after knowing she was still in a rtionship. When Liam was gone for a long time for a trip to country D, she spent most of her time with Gilbert.


    That time when Liam came back, he again proposed to her for marriage, but she hade to the point of confusion of her actual love that couldst a lifetime with him. So she turned down Liam''s proposal of marriage for the second time, saying she wanted space and time to think.


    Liam was very much disappointed and asked her for reasons. So she told him everything he needed to know and honestly told him about her feelings for Gilbert.


    Liam was taken aback by her replies and it took him a few moments before he believed her words, but yet he gave her enough time to sort her feelings out. During that time Liam kept a distance from her and on one side where he felt heartbroken, she still was not that broken and most of her days were still spent with Gilbert who never left her confused mind alone and still pursued her inconsistently.


    Gale thought for a very long time. She analysed her life and realised she liked Liam, but her rtionship with him was limited to sharing his point of views and his possessiveness for her. He was no doubt a good boyfriend, and he was very loyal and loving too, but her delicate heart was very much afraid of making him angry and didn''t know how to stand his anger whenever she disobeyed him. His anger and stubbornness along with his rudeness was something that Gilbert gave medicine for.


    Gilbert was not only head over heels in love with her but also cared about her opinions about each and everything she did. He started involving her in his business decisions and made her feel like his most important family ever since he proposed marriage to her. She had to admit one day that what she wanted in life was not only security and love from a person, but aplete involvement in his life as well. Something Liam was not able to give her the feelings of till now.


    Then Gale''s heart chose the gentle, sweet and charming Gilbert in the end. She would not be a hypocrite to say that she did not consider Gilbert''s status as a factor at that point of time.


    Liam thought she chose Gilbert merely because of the difference of his status with Gilbert''s in her eye. He was so furious and Gale knew Liam hated her to the core for leaving him at the point where he had nned his life with her.


    Thest words she heard from Liam when she met him to give him a reply was, "Just do one thing¡­ Make sure you don''t have a miserable life, live well and happy."


    And she confidently replied to him with, "I will live a happy life Liam so please make sure you do that too."


    She and Gilbert became a couple officially, and when Gilbert proposed marriage to her, she happily epted it. Gilbert was from the country D too, so she settled with him in this country. Here, she found everything she never had in life, unending love, luxury, a loving husband and aplete home with Gilbert.


    Later, she found out about Liam''s true identity and saw him on the news. She was really sorry for him and she hoped that Liam could find someone he deserved and be happy like her. Even if she found out about Liam''s status before, Gale would still choose Gilbert over him for a few obvious reasons.


    It was true, falling in love always started with emotions, but you always learnedter whom you could grow those emotions with. Sometimes, love ends when you could not grow your emotions and start getting blocked in rtionship matters. The love where you had the chance to grow in a sense of your emotional dependence mutually was probably the true genuine love.


    Gilbert had registered their marriage as soon as she came to country D with him first before doing the wedding ceremony until Gale was ready toe in front of the public as his wifefortably. She was happy with him for years and then he decided to do a wedding ceremony, saying he would want to give her a grand wedding and wanted to start a family with her, where he could proudly announce to the whole world that she was his wife.


    But Gilbert was killed soon after their wedding ceremony. She waspletely broken and was so devastated that she felt her world had crumbled without him.


    She did not know how everything happened, but all she knew was that she was not the culprit. How could she kill the man she loved the most in her life, the man who gave her everything and a family, aplete life... for anything in this world?


    Gale snapped back to the present and heaved a long-frustrated sigh with a sad smile on her lips before she met Liam''s eyes. She could see pity in those eyes. He pitied her condition.

 Chapter 62: A Grudge Against Me

    <h4>Chapter 62: A Grudge Against Me</h4>


    Lana watched Liam and Gale''s interaction with each other and felt something was weird between them. The entire conversation between the two of them was just a few sentences long, but the ambiguous looks they passed each other and the contempt with which Liam looked at her, made Lana feel a little ufortable.


    Liam, on the other hand, had divulged no information about his personal rtions with Gale. Looking at the entire scene, Lana narrowed her eyes, confused with the way the two were acting.


    But, more or less, she could tell what was going on. So her hunch was right, after all? Liam did know Gale from the start and that was the reason he epted her case, even though it looked so hopeless. They both had quite some personal bygones between them based on the exchange of their words.


    Lana could no longer endure the weird tension in the room and couldn''t help but break the maddening silence. With crossed legs, she straightened her back andfortably leaned on her chair. She crossed her arms and restlessly echoed, "Alright¡­ You two snap! snap! Let''s get this work done first, what we came here for. Minutes are running away for this visit, so please stop staring at each other and using telepathy to talk and reminisce about some past."


    She turned to Liam with raised eyebrows and candidly said, "If you want to visit the client for any personal reasons, kindly do it alone. I''m here to learn and assist you on this case so can we all skip personal greetings and get the ball rolling now? Let''s get started with our initial investigations and her side of the story. Shall we?"


    Gale was shocked to hear the bossy tone andmanding words of Lana. Never had she imagined any woman could talk to Liam like that and to top it all, he would not mind those words even a bit.


    Though she was at her lowest in her life and was grief stricken after losing her loving husband in such a tragic way, she was really amused by Lana''s way of talking.


    Gale suddenly burst out in a fit ofughter upon hearing Lana speak. She was almost crying ofughter. It had been awhile since sheughed like this and she wanted to kiss the woman in front of her for making her jaw locked right at that difficult moment of her life.


    Lana''s lips twisted while she gave Gale a look that was saying, ''Is she nuts? Laughing at a time like this? Is there even something funny with what she said?''


    Gale understood her expression so still chuckling, shemented, "Oh, I''m sorry. Just that it''s a breath of fresh air to hear you talking so informally like that to Liam."


    Liam was a very serious man and Gale used to find it hard sometimes tomunicate with him, especially whenever Liam would have that nk expression all over his face. Gale could recall how frustrated she felt for not being able to read him well.


    Lana gave Gale a forced awkward smile and turned to Liam who was still zoning out from under his own radar. He looked to be dazed and had no intention to introduce her properly, so Lana herself took the initiative and introduced herself to Gale, extending her hand for a handshake on his behalf.


    She wondered what was going on between the two because she had the feeling that they had some rancour between them, but also knew Liam was very keen on saving her from getting convicted falsely.


    ''This ice statue can be really difficult to deal with when ites to his secrecy codes.'' Lana muttered in her mind


    "Hi, Miss Gale. I''m Lana Huang, an intern under Atty. Liam Sy. I will be assisting him in your case. Don''t worry because Atty. Sy never loses any case so I''m pretty sure you''ll soon be free and acquitted from this false allegation," Lana encouraged since she could see how the woman looked hopeless and depressed the moment she entered the waiting room.


    "I know Miss Lana how capable Atty Sy is. He was the best and is known for taking cases with a hundred percent winning rate, and that''s why I am wondering why he would take a hopeless case like mine. You see, Miss Huang, my worry is not about the capability of Liam, I know he is the best, but because he holds a grudge against me, so I have a reason to doubt your words. Maybe he just wants to confirm that I rot in jail and that is the reason he is keen to take up my case." Galemented wryly.

 Chapter 63: For Now

    <h4>Chapter 63: For Now</h4>


    Lana felt that was a hefty usation from Gale on Liam. She looked at Liam to see his reaction but it felt as if he expected thising from her, but he remained quiet with an expressionless face.


    The entiremunication between the two of them kept making it clear to Lana that they were enemies. She couldn''t understand why he was helping Gale. Lana felt like being crushed between the two and could only think of one thing at that moment, to go ahead with the case enquiries...


    Lana sighed and then nonchntlymented, "Miss Gale¡­ based on Atty. Sy''s personality, he will surely pull you out of the jail before settling that grudge he has, that you are talking about. Like making your life more miserable outside of the prison is more his style, I think? That''s how he probably ns to settle the grudge against you, so let''s pull you out of this mess first. Getting you out of here is the top priority for Atty. Sy FOR NOW. So let''s begin and not waste anymore time talking unnecessary stuff that is not rted to your case."


    She pressed heavy diction on the words ''for now'' because from what she heard about Liam, he wanted his enemies to have a bittersweet moment before ending them in one fatal blow. That was courtroom rumors, of course, and she had yet to witness it. Then it was safe to assume that the same applied for his quoted ''grudge'' with Gale as well.


    Hearing no response again from Liam meant she was right. ''Who knows? I could be right again?'' Lana mused. If Liam had a grudge against Gale, it was going to be a huge p for Gale having Liam control her life under his palm. He had all the power to squeeze Gale and could make her do anything he wanted, like even having her sign a very contract for life, once he won her trial.


    She was curious though¡­ What kind of grudge did they have between them? ''Could it be that Gale was Liam''s first love?'' she morbidly thought and gave Liam a terrified look at the thought of him being a straight guy.


    "What Lana? Don''t stare at me like that and proceed with your work properly now." Liam barked.


    Erasing the morbid analysis of Liam being a straight man in her head, Lana started opening the files on her tablet.


    Liam had already handed over everything rted with this case to her, like doing the talking and questioning to Miss Gale while he simply sat in his chair and observed her work. He would only butt in whenever Lana would miss some important points in the interview. That was why she had jotted down notes and studied everything pretty well.


    Gale observed the two, though she tried to avoid making eye contact with Liam because she knew she was guilty of hurting Liam by not holding onto him and letting Gilbert in her heart.


    Liam on the other hand was quiet and only observed Lana keenly, doing the interview of Gale. His gaze turned a little softer and Gale noticed how he would correct Lana nicely any time she missed and minor details.


    Gale started having a glimmer of hope in her heart and could not hide the positive ray that had suddenly built inside her. Lana''s constant words of encouragement were helping her to see another light, despite the fact that she had already epted her drastic fate.


    Her eyes shifted towards Liam, who looked aloof and showed as if he had no connection with her, but would asionally give her a nk stare. She wondered why Liam was helping her. She wanted to know the reason, why? But it was inappropriate for her to ask anything in front of Lana, who probably was unaware of the rtionship between them.


    ''Could it be just as Lana stated before?'' Gale could tell that Liam wanted their past rtionship to be buried behind and was not willing in telling Lana about their personal matters because obviously Lana did not know a thing about them being acquaintances even.


    "Fifteen minutes more..." The officer beamed inside the waiting room, giving them their warning of time.


    Liam handed the car keys to Lana and said, "Go in the car first and I''ll follow shortly."


    Lana nodded and quickly left the room with the files. She paused as the door closed and turned around. She tilted her head a little and aplicated look came and went on her face. She stood there for a few seconds before letting out a long-frustrated sigh.


    She turned and walked towards the car with pouty lips, wondering what was the real deal between the two.

 Chapter 64: Sliver Of Hope

    <h4>Chapter 64: Sliver Of Hope</h4>


    Inside the waiting room of the detention center.


    As Lana left the room and door closed, Liam unconsciously turned his head towards the door with a slight apologetic look on his handsome face. As he sighed and faced Gale with his bitter looks again, she spoke even before he could.


    "I like her," Galemented, signalling towards Lana with her head. "You like her too, right?" Gale asked Liam with a half smile.


    "Is that what you really want to ask?" Liam replied with his stern face and squinted his eyes.


    "You''re still as stoic as you were before." Galemented. She did not like this cold personality of Liam from the start. He always kept a mysterious aura around him and was someone who was hard to read. She had a hard time deciphering his actual temper most of the time and thought maybe that was why he chose Gilbert, who was too transparent and open about his feelings with her.


    She always felt that Liam walked around with a wall around himself, an unbreakable tough to understand and impossible to crack wall.


    "Why are you helping me out Liam?" Gale asked, almost in a whisper.


    Liam gave her a smug look and said, "I just love people being indebted to me, especially those who had left a significant mark in my life. Do me a favor and don''t make me pity you more than I can. Hang in there and fight for your innocence..."


    Liam got up from his chair and was about to leave. He turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Wait," he heard Gale call out to him in her stammering voice, Liam stopped in his tracks and waited for her to speak further without even turning around to see her face.


    "Liam, thank you. I''m really grateful to you, I knew about your Systemw firm but didn''t have the courage to contact you or ask you for help. I know you trust me for not being the culprit, but I have one more request to make to you. Please, I beg you, help me find the real culprit of Gilbert''s death." Gale helplessly asked with a stuttering voice.


    She wished that Liam would help her and she did not know if it was too much to ask, but still Like Liam said, he was her only hope. She could still recall that devastating moment of her life when she woke up on that fateful morning and saw Gilbert soaked in blood. Her regret since that day was to not be able to get the culprit behind the bars.


    Her first few days were spent in utter shock and she was almost numb to anything that was said or asked of her. Later, when she starteding out of that initial shocked state, she wished toe out from the prison soon and search for the real culprit. Her hopes had started fading when suddenly Liam showed in front of her and gave her a sliver of hope...


    Liam frowned, hearing her and understanding her underlying meaning, gritted his teeth. Without turning around to look back at Gale he scorned, "Get out of this mess Gale and find the real culprit yourself."


    Then he left the waiting room instantly. The air inside was suffocating him, looking at the helpless woman who was once a very bubbly and happy-go-lucky girl, whom he put on a very high pedestal at one point of his life.


    ...


    Lana was waiting for Liam in the car, wondering, after all that she saw in between Gale and Liam, if they both were romantically connected in the past. If that was the case, then Liam was straight¡­ or... bisexual? Or could they be knowing each other because of Gilbert? Instead of Gale, Liam could be connected with Gilbert? Gale might have snatched Gilbert from Liam? But was that anyhow possible? What a mystery¡­.


    Lana had seen Gilbert''s profile, and it was quite impressive. The man was undeniably handsome as well. He had a cheerful aura in all his photos that she saw unlike Liam who was always very stiff and serious, and she had also not heard any rumor about him and Liam ever.


    She irritably wrinkled her face at the confusing thoughts she was harbouring. She wanted to ask Liam, but she knew she was not in the position to do so. However, curiosity was killing her so she decided she would probably try to ask tactfully, though that was personal? Or maybe she could find an answer from Jorge if Liam ignored her.


    She was so engrossed in her thinking that she didn''t even notice Liam''s arrival and when he reached near the car. He saw her with that anxious expression when Liam opened the door of the passenger seat.


    "Go to the other side I''ll drive," Liam instructed and Lana followed with a twitched mouth.

 Chapter 65: Despised Women?

    <h4>Chapter 65: Despised Women?</h4>


    Liam was really very moody, as if he was on his period, and his silence was ufortable. They were already on the road when Lana broke the silence.


    "You two know each other, I guess. I think I at least need to know what''s going on between you two. I mean, she said, you have some kind of grudge with her? I''m really confused. Are you... uhm... rted with Gilbert also somehow?" Lana pried in.


    "I''m not connected with him in any way, and it''s best if you don''t poke your nosy ears in this matter and also you need not to know a thing," Liam simply answered with a frown!


    ''Grumpy!'' Lana mused and started thinking about what she should do to clear her doubts.


    Here Liam was grateful that Lana''s mobile phone rang, making thetter get engaged in the conversation on the mobile phone instead of asking him about Gale.


    ''Gale...'' Liam mused.


    She looked so pitiful in that miserable state. Why did he even rush there to help her? Was it because he still had some feelings for her? Liam slightly shook his head on that thought and he knew the real reason was that he knew her so well and believed in her innocence, because of their past rtionship.


    Not only this, but in any circumstance he would be the first person to believe in Gale''s innocence. She was a very naive girl, afraid of even the sight of blood flowing from a small insignificant wound of anyone that killing a person was totally absurd.


    That memory in his mind was still fresh when he identally got his finger cut once while walking with her on the streets of the city where he met her, and she almost fainted when she saw the blood on his hands. She had a kind of phobia of seeing blood.


    He didn''t have to remind himself how he despised Gale, but seeing such an honest girl paying for a crime she did notmit made his heart feel unsettled. His hatred could definitely not be more important than her life.


    The day when it all happened, he was shocked to the core of his heart and was not able to concentrate on his work for the whole day. This was a very high profile case and the news channel showed Gale in a very negative light. Given the circumstances they were found in, she was definitely going to be punished strongly. He collected the details within a day and read the case thoroughly.


    He knew how difficult her case would be, but he wanted to save her, he had to save her. She was the woman he had loved all his life. Losing her almost cost him his life then, but seeing her happy with her chosen path put his heart at ease.


    Yet the wound was deep and it took years to heal up, and even though it had healed the scar remained even till today, brutally reminding him of his past and making it hard for him to trust another woman or to fall in love ever again. The pain he experienced before¡­ he couldn''t take the risk of experiencing the same pain again.


    He could not trust any women from that day on.


    He released a deep sigh and gave Lana a quick nce from the corner of his eyes. His thoughts now drifted towards Lana and he realised how simr they both were and were probably alike in many ways if taken for a closer look. They both belonged to rich business families, yet they wanted to make their mark in the legal world. They were both very calctive and enjoyed teasing each other in many ways. Also¡­ She despised men, and he despised women¡­ both were strangely having so many emotional glitches simrly.


    Despised women? Was it really like that? Or clearly was that before Lana came into his life...


    He certainly did not detest Lana. As much as he hated it but that was a fact he could not hide. He was drawn towards her, but he should stay behind his barriers and guard himself well or else he would end up in another pain of loving a woman.


    They went back to the office. He had a brief discussion with Lana about the case and the interview she took of Gale.


    ''So what''s the real deal between you and Gale?'' How Lana wished she could straightforwardly ask Liam after the briefing. But she contemted imagining Liam answering her to mind her own business since his rtionship with Gale got nothing to do with the case they were working with.


    Lana twisted her face and scolded herself inwardly for being such a nosy body, so she chose to excuse herself from Liam without asking more about Gale and him and went back to her room.


    She became so busy that she no longer pondered about Liam and Gale''s connection besides the fact that Liam seemed to be ufortable telling her about the grudge Gale was referring to. So she gave her galloping mind a little rest since it did not involve Gale''s murder case, anyway.

 Chapter 66: A Good Sign

    <h4>Chapter 66: A Good Sign</h4>


    Lana looked at the clock and saw it was almost time for lunch, so she stood up and went out. She excused herself, seeing Liam was in a deep discussion with Jorge.


    This was why it was not good positioning her inside Liam''s office. Liam would always be aware whenever she goes out ores in.


    "Lana," she heard Jorge called, so she paused and turned around to look at him.


    "Yes," Lana smiled.


    "Are you going out for lunch?" Jorge asked with an ear to ear smile. Lana smiled at him and nodded, so he said, "Why not join us for lunch whenever Liam and I are here in the office?"


    Lana looked at Liam, who was not responsive.


    "Nah! Don''t mind Liam. I''m sure he doesn''t mind having a meal with you as well. Usually his like this, not able to reply to people for such simple matters, you see, Liam has a problem with talking to people unless it''s about?business or a case or¡­" Jorge paused, seeing Liam''s re.


    Liam then looked at Lana and said, "I think having lunch together whenever we''re here in the office is a good idea. I mean¡­ We can utilise our time by discussing our work and talking about many other things as well¡­ Like some famous cases,"


    Jorge pursed his lips and shook his head, hearing Liam''s weird invitation to Lana. No wonder their father did not trust him about wooing Lana without his assistance. He could not even ask Lana in a boyfriend-like manner to join him for lunch everyday¡­ even such a simple task was not achievable for him¡­ ''Huh! What a waste!''


    Jorgeughed and seconded Liam''s words.


    "Here,e and sit with us. I have already ordered enough food for us. It will arrive any moment." Jorge exined. Lana sat beside Liam as signaled by Jorge.


    She would usually have her lunch in the cafeteria where all the young girls would gossip about officewyers and kept giggling and squealing if any of the handsome faces appeared near them. She would rather have a meal with the two men.


    "By the way, Lana, ourpany is going to hold it''s annual anniversary celebration in two days. You will have to attend it and should not miss it." Jorgemented with a smile.


    Liam nodded his head in agreement at Jorge but suddenly interrupted and said, "I think you should avoid getting drunk. They usually get drunk and also force others in various ways to drink¡­ Please save some grace and make sure you won''t get drunk there."


    Lana rolled her eyes. Liam was exaggerating, reminding her about it, that too so early when that event was scheduled in two days. But she zipped up her lips instead of defending herself because she was immediately reminded of the embarrassing scenes she did with Liam when drunk.


    Her face unconsciously reddened with embarrassment.


    Jorge was grinning and could not help himself but to tease the two of them, "Is there something that you both are hiding from me? Did anything happen between you two that I don''t know of? What''s going on between you two? Perhaps something happened that night between you both? Spill out, spill out guys..."


    "Shut up Jorge and follow up our order," Liam scolded.


    "Let me do it." Lana offered and got the number of the restaurant from Jorge. She excused herself to make a call.


    Seeing her retreating figure, Jorge rushed towards Liam and asked in his interrogative tone, "So¡­ Tell me fast what happened between you both that night. Is father right? He said you did note home and arrived only the next morning. Now... now¡­ Liam Sy tell me right now fast¡­ quick.".


    Liam squinted his eyes at him and knew he needed to stop this burning tongue of Jorge. He perfectly knew how that could be done.


    "Well, I arrived home just-in-time Jorge, to see you sneaking out from Miley''s room? So, now you tell me, did you sleep in her room the entire night?" Liam countered with a raised eyebrow.


    Jorge gulped. He woke upte from Miley??s bed and it was too irresponsible of him being caught like that without him knowing.


    "You know, Miley¡­" Jorge whispered in a guilty tone. So those footsteps he heard that time was Liam''s while he sneakily ran out from Miley''s room.


    Liam shook his head and added, "I know you too and trust you Jorge so don''t you dare break that trust. It''s time for you to decide now and be responsible for whatever choice you want to make."


    Jorge scratched his head at how the situation turned. He was dumbfounded when he realised that it was him who was supposed to be teasing Liam, but ended up being the culprit and getting Liam''s scolding. He did notin though. He understood Liam''s concerns very well. He heaved a long sigh and did not give Liam any answer because he was still struggling for the answer.


    Liam was about to add some more salt into the grain, but Lana was back just in time to save Jorge''s butt.


    They sat down at the couch in his office and ate their lunch in Liam''s pantry and the three of them had some quiet and funny enjoyable conversations with Lana and Jorge being actively talking while Liam listened most of the time or would just asionally interrupt with a few words now and then.


    "By the way, tomorrow, I won''te to work." Lana took her chance to inform Liam.


    "Why?" Liam and Jorge asked in chorus.


    Lana chuckled and replied, "Some personal and business matters."


    "Like what?" Jorge asked, and Liam for the first time appreciated Jorge for being a nosy body that he was.


    "Hmm, business at my mom''spany. I''m the COO so I have an important meeting to settle. Personal matter, have to go about checking on my car." Lanafortably shared.


    "Oh, I see¡­" Jorgemented with a meaningful grin thrown at Liam.


    "I guess tomorrow will be an active day for me and Andrew." Jorge agonized that made Lanaugh.


    Liam stared at Lana,ughing every once in a while eating and he unconsciously smiled without him knowing. Jorge smiled, seeing that¡­ It was a good sign that Liam''s shut out door was slowly opening again.


    He knew about Gale and she was the reason Liam stood up on his feet and made the Sy Law Firm to where it was making a name on his own like Gilbert.


    After that incident about Liam''s mother, he never smiled and entertained any woman in his life but Gale came and he once again smiled but then Gale broke him into pieces¡­ Only him and Miley knew about this but not their father¡­


    He wondered what Liam felt when he met Gale today after so many years. That topic was too delicate to ask or banter with Liam, so Jorge''s mouth was always zipped for that. Because knowing Liam, it would be best not to ask unless he opened up first.

 Chapter 67: Would Never Get Beaten Over Again

    <h4>Chapter 67: Would Never Get Beaten Over Again</h4>


    At Sy Building


    Jorge and Liam were still going through some documents in Liam''s officete in the afternoon when Jorge started sneaking nces at Liam with squinted eyes, then at Lana''s room every now and then.


    The curiosity, about what happened in Liam''s meeting with Gale that morning, was killing him. Lana was pretty upied with her work and hence busy inside her room as well, so for Jorge it was good timing to subtly ask Liam the details since every room on this floor was soundproof anyway and Lana would not be able to hear their conversation.


    Jorge coughed, clearing his throat, but was still contemting on how he should throw his words at Liam about the taboo topic. He again sneaked a nce at Liam, then scratched his head.


    "Nothing interesting happened, Jorge. As I''ve said many times, Gale is just like some usual random client of ours who is lucky to get my attention and my time to defend her in the courtroom¡­" Liam nonchntlymented, sparing him some information for his frustrated curiosity.


    It was true that Liam epted some pro bono cases that caught his attention, cases which were difficult to win and most of thewyers either denied fighting them or would ask plenty of money, mostly the cases where those people stepped on because they could not defend themselves.


    "Did you tell Lana about her?" Jorge finally asked.


    "No." Liam inly answered.


    "Why not?" Jorge pondered.


    Liam looked at Jorge with a nk face and wryly?said, "She thinks that I''m a gay, Jorge, and also said that she will leave even the internship if she found out I''m a straight man."


    "Darn!" Jorge burst in shock.


    "For real?" he asked, but Liam ignored him and only answered with an irritated sigh that Jorge took as a ''yes''.


    "Woah! No wonder she agreed easily with everything despite being known as a notorious man hater." Jorgemented then his eyes widened as excitement rushed in his veins as he asked, "Don''t tell me you''ll act as a gay to keep her by your side? Oh, that will be hrious if you do!"


    "Of course not!" Liam hissed, feeling infuriated.


    "What now? What''s your n?" Jorge asked, giving Liam and Lana''s room a look one by one.


    Liam was about to answer when Daryl suddenly rushed inside the room.


    "Liam I need to have a word with you." Daryl said.


    "Good thing you''re also here."?Darylmented, seeing Jorge inside. Liam signaled Daryl to sit with Jorge on the couch.


    Liam looked at Daryl with knitted brows and asked, "What is it?"


    "I think we have a small problem." Daryl informed with an expression of uncertainty. He was not sure if this was a problem at all, because it usually happened when there were newpetitors of the same league. But Yao Law Firm was something big, and it was the first time they made such an audacious move against them.


    "What?" Jorge asked.


    "I overheard some conversations at the rooftop that some of ourwyers were receiving exciting offers from the Yao Law firm. They are trying to poach most of our good and establishedwyers in short." Daryl reported. He did not check his email yet, but he too received some unanimous calls that he assumed were from Yao Law firm.


    "That''s a pretty bold move," Jorge muttered, feeling irritated with how Yaow firm had no ethics in doing such a thing against them.


    Liam smirked. "I guess that is thepany that Mr. Noah had taken over, and he is already on the move of trying to beat us down. Hmmm¡­ interesting¡­. Daryl, check all ourwyers who received the said offers from them. I want to know what kind of offers they are willing to bargain with." Liam instructed.


    Noah Yu was getting on his nerves from the first moment he saw the man.


    ''Be the bestw firm? Hah! Just try if you can beat me ever!'' Liam arrogantly mused. Many had tried, but none had the power to beat his firm.


    "If he wants to fight, we must not disappoint the man at all. Show him what we got," he gritted.


    ''I would never get beaten over again,'' he mused full of conviction while he took a quick nce at Lana''s room.


    Jorge and Daryl exchanged meaningful nces. Usually Liam would onlyugh out at?anything like that or say something like, "let them do what they want."


    ''Show him what we got?'' That was not Liam''s style unless there was some other score to settle there... but was there any?


    Both Jorge and Daryl shook their heads. They at first thought that Liam would take this challenge like every other time, but he surprised them with his sudden change in strategy by raging a war against thepetitor firm.


    Jorge lowered his eyes and gave it a thought. He concluded Liam was definitely feeling threatened at that point, knowing him for years. But his fear could sure not be rted with the firm, as he had always been too confident when it came to it. Something else must be the matter behind that attitude of Liam''s .


    ''Why is he ncing towards Lana''s room?'' Jorge thought, smelling something fishy about Liam over-reacting like that. Soon after, Liam dismissed him and Daryl.


    Jorge went out to do some of his pending tasks outside when he stopped into a bakery and saw a newly opened seafood restaurant close by. He had a wide grin as Miley''s drooling face popped before his eyes. He knew Miley especially loved seafood.


    He quickly picked his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Miley''s number.


    "Yes... brother...?" Jorge heard Miley say on the other line.


    "What the heck, Miley! Stop calling me brother!" Jorge hissed.


    Miley''s brows raised as she sarcastically grunted, "What do you want me to call you then? Boyfriend? You only said we''re siblings, so it''s more appropriate to call you brother than anything else."


    "Call me Jorge like you used to¡­" Jorge mumbled. He was too irritated being called brother by her.


    "Whatever! What is it anyway? Why are you calling?" Miley beamed. She decided to ignore Jorge as herst resort. Maybe he would finally get that courage to confess his true feelings to her.


    A friend of hers gave this advice to her saying some men usually get used to the woman being around them thus getting too confident about the woman''s feelings towards them so they tend not to give importance to it, knowing she was always there.


    "There''s a newly opened seafood restaurant. Let''s try it out. I will pick you up¡­" Jorge excitedly informed her.


    "Oh really? Sorry, but I have a date this evening. Ask bro Liam instead. Bye." Miley answered before ending the call soon.


    Jorge was shocked with the way she ended the call and he felt like a bucket of ice had been vigorously sshed on him. His heart sank in an indescribable feeling.

 Chapter 68: Some Fatal Blow

    <h4>Chapter 68: Some Fatal Blow</h4>


    At Sy Mansion


    Liam arrived home in time for dinner after dropping Lana at her home. He wanted to ask Lana to eat dinner together, but he felt Lana would again ask him too many questions.


    "Where''s Miley?" Liam asked, seeing Miley''s chair vacant during dinner.


    "Oh, she had gone on a date." Senior Sy casuallymented before forking another bite of meat. He too was startled when his daughter informed him that she would not join them at dinner. It was the first time Miley actually epted a date offer from numerous suitors that kept haunting elder Sy.


    Liam turned his gaze on Jorge who met his eyes followed by a shrug. Liam was kind of amused when he saw the downtrodden expressions on Jorge''s face.


    ''Serves him right.'' Liam thought.


    "With whom?" Liam asked.


    "With Gab." Senior Sy answered.


    "Gab?!" Liam and Jorge repeated in chorus.


    Jorge almost yelled his name and his eyes showed clear discontent. Liam was also shocked and couldn''t admire this step of his sister any less.


    They both very well knew the man named Gab, because their father was Gab''s godfather. He was also from a prominent family that was a close acquaintance of the Sys.


    "Yeah, Gab had asked her out so many times already and finally Miley decided to give it a try. Looks like she has started giving dating a serious thought now." Senior Sy added before picking up some vegetables.


    Liam shook his head, seeing the dropped shoulders and dejected looks of Jorge while he stared at his te like he was out of himself.


    "It''s a good thing she''s started dating and going out. She should date a few men and then select the best among the rest afterwards for herself," Liam intentionallymented, adding salt on Jorge''s wound.


    Senior Sy almost choked on the meat he was chewing that he spit it on his te, then gave Liam a twitched look. Liam answered him with a shrug and gave Jorge a knowing look, waiting for a counterattack from him.


    Jorge''s nostrils red with anger and with knitted brows mused, ''you want some fatal blow, huh? Your wish is mymand!''


    With a smug smile on his face, Jorge divulged, "Did Lana mention that she is going to meet Noah also tomorrow? She told me it was Noah who identally bumped in her car. She also mentioned that during the party in which she went with you something happened and there Noah helped her out tremendously, and hence she owes him for his help during the party.


    I mean, think about it. She had filed a leave for the whole day. How long do you think that checking on her car and doing some checking of the report will take? I think it won''t take her entire day. Maybe she might be going to meet with Noah and also has some ns to go out with him somewhere¡­ what say Liam? Did Lana tell you anything about it?"


    Jorge had asked Lana about her ns for the next day and she told these things to him. Well, he exaggerated it a bit, changing some names like Brione to Noah.


    He would have actually told all this to Liam, but then they went separate wayster since Liam was driving his own car to drop Lana to her house.


    Now, he was satisfied he had something to rebuke Liam as a wonderful revenge for what he said earlier about Miley.


    He grinned deviously seeing Liam''s gloomy face, so he added, "Maybe they will just have a casual meal together and nothing more, but I heard from Lana herself that she thinks Noah to be a good person and she wanted to thank the man and return him something."


    Senior Sy shook his head. He was tickled by the way the two grown ups were verbally sparring with each other.


    He clearly understood that Jorge had purposely thrown those words at Liam. He wondered if his son inherited the possessiveness that he had while being in a rtionship, but he hoped he would not.


    Liam, who decided to have thestugh casually said, "Yeah, I know Lana''s whereabouts and I will also meet her tomorrow."


    Soon after, Liam rose up from his chair and said, "I''m done eating."


    Before walking out, he turned to Jorge and said, "You know, it''s high time and you should check on Miley, but never mind. She''s not called yet, so I guess she''s enjoying her date. Gab is actually a good catch, and he would readily agree to marry her also."


    Then a smirk appeared on Liam''s beautiful shaped lips.


    "This¡­" Jorge eximed in irritation because Liam was intentionally pulling his leg down. But he paused, realizing their father was watching.


    "Sorry father," Jorge meekly muttered, and he continued trying to finish his food and let Liam off. But Liam''s words prated deep within him. He looked at the wall clock in their dining area and sigh.


    He could not even finish his food.


    "I asked you to help Liam with Lana but it seems like you''ll be more upied in battling your own dilemma." Senior Symented, before wiping his mouth after drinking half a ss of water.


    Then he stood up to leave, but before leaving, he looked at Jorge and said, "I''m done eating too. Howe you are eating this slowly tonight, Jorge. I''ll go ahead and watch the drama series I''ve been following. Oh, by the way¡­ Butler Dan knows where Miley is."


    Jorge stood up that instant and ran to butler Dan. He couldn''t believe Miley was taking what she said seriously.


    "Dating Gab? That weirdo? Had she lost her mind? What is she up to? Why can''t she grow up?" he muttered as he walked in the hallway. Well, Gab was indeed a good catch, but that man looked like a weirdo whenever he talked because Gab had a lot of superstitious beliefs.


    He finally saw butler Dan and asked, "Where is Miley?"


    Butler Dan gulped before saying, "Uhm, she said¡­ If you want to know where she is just call her directly and don''t ask me. Sorry Sir Jorge, but she did not tell me where her date will be."


    "Huh? How about father?" Jorge asked.


    Butler Dan shook his head then exined, "Senior Sy doesn''t know her whereabouts too. Miss Miley just told him she will give me the ce, but she didn''t give it to me and just left me those messages for you."


    Butler Dan scratched his head, seeing the annoyance on Jorge''s face. He saw Jorge turned around and was about to leave when he recalled another word from Miley.


    "Oh, Sir Jorge¡­ Miss Miley also said not to worry for her since she will absolutely enjoy the night with Mister Gab¡­" Butler Dan added and he heard Jorge cursed before running out of the mansion.

 Chapter 69: Did Not Want To Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 69: Did Not Want To Give Up</h4>


    Jorge was losing his mind over this action of Miley. Her strange behaviour had troubled him and he didn''t know how to solve things.


    He picked his car keys, and within a few minutes he was inside his car. He started the engine and pressed the elerator fiercely and his car sped off.


    He took out his phone and searched, then dialled Gab''s number. He was sure Miley would not answer him, so he dialed Gab''s number instead since he had it.


    "Are you still with Miley? Don''t you dare stick your dirty eyes at her and you better keep your hands off her if you like to see them intact. Now send me the address where you two are eating right away. Father is asking for it." he casually asked, hoping Gab would buy his alibi.


    He heaved a quiet sigh hearing Gab''s answer, "Alright." So he ended the call and beamed victoriously when he received Gab''s message with the address.


    He was aware Gab was interested in Miley, but he did not dare make a move since Miley was very vocal in blocking him by saying she only saw him as a friend whenever Gab tried to make a move on her or asked her out.


    Gab was at the restaurant with Miley and had the expressions of a sacrificial goat on his face. He scratched his head while looking at Miley, who had an ear to ear grin. He only knew how difficult a situation he was in right at that moment...


    "What are you doing? Sit beside me and let''s y extra sweet." Miley reminded him since any minute now Jorge would arrive.


    "Miley, I really don''t want any bruises on my face. I think eating together like this will be more than enough." Gab mumbled nervously.


    He was afraid of Jorge ever since he jested about asking Miley in going out, Jorge would always give him that deadly stare whenever he would hang out with the boys for ying basketball where Liam and Jorge were club members.


    Almost every one in their circles were aware how protective and very ''possessive'' Jorge waspared to Miley''s real brother Liam and they were not dumb not to get that signal. Their love towards each other was an open secret for everyone.


    "Don''t worry, Gab. I told you I will take care of you and I have already arranged your date with my friend, the one you like and you''re asking the number of. This is just a casual dinner date so Jorge will go easy on you besides Jorge is afraid of your dad so he won''t physically hurt you even if he is furious." Miley encouraged him to y along with her ns with a smile.


    Gab twitched his mouth. He liked Miley a lotpared to any other girl he had ever met. That was why he agreed to help her, hoping somehow he could get close to her, but then to his disappointment, everything was still about Jorge. And he fell in this pit like a fool, ready to be a bigger eyesore for Jorge.


    His one hand unconsciously rubbed his cheeks, afraid Jorge would barge in and immediately punch him for sitting with Miley even for a casual dinner.


    ''That possessive moron, he neither confessed his love to Miley, nor does he let anyone elsee close to her.''


    "Okay, Miley, but this will be the first andst. I think next time you should try it with someone who did not know your family or Jorge. It might be more effective." Gab reiterated and Miley only gave him a wink followed by, "Thanks Gab."


    He almost forgot to breathe when he saw her wink at him, a wink from a gorgeousdy like Miley was enough to take away his soul.


    ''Jorge is so stupid and slow!'' Gab could not help but amused, irritated on how unfair sometimes the world was in the game of love.


    Soon enough, when they finished eating dinner and were having some wine, Jorge arrived at the restaurant with his dark aura. Gab was already used to it and as usual, greeted him like before.


    "Hey Jorge¡­"


    Jorge gave him a forced smile and nodded.


    Miley drank her wine in the ss in one gulp and gave Jorge a raised brow before hissing, "What are you doing here?"


    Jorge''s mind was so irritated ever since he heard Miley went for a date that in the entire way from home to the restaurant also he could not form a good alibi for being there.


    "I need to talk to you." Jorge simply said and gave Gab a knowing look.


    Miley frowned and eximed, "Jorge, please leave and let''s talk when I get back at home. You being here is very hical and disrespectful not only to me but also to Gab. We are on a date and no one is supposed to interfere like this. So, if what you want to talk about is not an emergency, like someone is on the brink of death, then wait until I get free will you?"


    Her words froze Jorge on the spot. He did not expect such a harsh blowing from Miley. He had always been used to Miley running into him whenever she saw him.


    She had always had him as her priority, but now she just ditched him and said those words to him for another man!


    "Sorry Jorge but Gab and I have to leave now and go somewhere else from here, so if you''ll please excuse me," Miley mumbled and stood up.


    Gab gulped when Miley signaled him to rise from his chair and walk out with her. So he did.


    Miley heaved a long sigh while she controlled herself, using her every ounce of self control, from looking back. She saw the confused look on Jorge''s face and knew her arrow had hit the right spot. Hopefully, he would soon understand and make the right move quickly.


    "Wasn''t that a bit too harsh?" Gab asked as soon as they were inside his car.


    Miley heaved a loud and frustrated sigh and whispered, "No, it''s not. Coward men like him deserve that. I think Jorge will need a lot more of such blows. Though I still doubt if it will make him take the much-needed step.


    You know Gab, I can understand where he ising from since he''s been attached to our family since childhood. We are his only family. He''s afraid¡­ But it''s not an eptable excuse to restrain his feelings when he knows that no one is against him in our family at all."


    "Hmm, yeah, but still¡­ I can actually rte to him. Being in a rtionship with you is an enormous risk for someone like him, Miley. I mean, what if along the way something wrong happens or you two eventually don''t work out? He will not only lose you but his only family Miley." Gab exined.


    "I''m aware of that Gab, but if he really has such deep feelings towards me¡­ He would gather enough courage to take that risk. Everything in life Gab is a risk! I can risk everything for him, so why can''t he do the same for me?" Miley countered, trying to suppress the tears that had formed in her eyes.


    She was hurting. Love should be mutual but if you knew that love existed between both parties but the only one fighting for it was you, sometimes you would go to the point of giving up. However, Miley did not want to give up just yet.

 Chapter 70: You’re An IDIOT

    <h4>Chapter 70: You¡¯re An IDIOT</h4>


    You''re An IDIOT


    At Sy Mansion.


    The next morning, Senior Sy rubbed his chin with squinted eyes, seeing the chairs were all empty during breakfast. He called out Butler Dan and asked, "What''s going on Dan? Tell me why am I alone this morning?"


    Butler Dan scratched his head then answered, "Sir Liam left early."


    "With Jorge?" Senior Sy asked. "Sir Jorge left soon after Sir Liam left." Butler Dan answered.


    "I guess Miley leftst then" Senior Sy assumed and Butler Dan nodded. He emitted a long, deep sigh while shaking his head.


    "Message those three and tell them I want them not to skip breakfast with me tomorrow! If I don''t see them here in the morning¡­ I¡­" Senior Sy paused.


    Butler Dan keenly waited for the next words.


    "Just say my health looks bad. Tell them I look so downcasted and heavy-hearted and eat less!" Senior Sy hissed in agony.


    He smelled something was wrong if neither one of them was present at breakfast. Leaving early like that only meant they were avoiding each other. That was for Jorge and Miley but maybe Liam had a valid reason for leaving early and yet Senior Sy felt empty not seeing any of his children in the morning.


    ¡­..


    At Lana''s? Residence.


    Meanwhile, Liam dismissed Andrew''s service and left early by driving his own car. He unconsciously drove to Lana''s ce and parked his car close to Lana''s house.


    "What am I doing here?" he whispered to himself, followed by a lengthy sigh. He was confused by how he was acting. Or maybe he already got used to picking up Lanately that his system was automatically driving towards her?


    He felt his stomach grumble. He had left without having breakfast yet.


    He stepped on the gas and stopped at an opened cafe for breakfast that he saw near Lana''s ce whenever he would pick her up or drop her off. He thought he needed a meal first before deciding on what to do next.


    Liam went out of his car and entered the cafe. He called the waiter and ordered his coffee and a sandwich. He sighed. He had been sighing for several times already while asking himself why he went straight to Lana''s house when he knew Lana would not report for work.


    "Am I behaving like a stalker now," he unconsciously whispered while waiting for his order.


    "Hmm, I bet you are!" Liam suddenly heard a familiar voice interrupted his calm morning.


    He tilted his head and saw Lana''s friend he had met at her home that day. That was Clyde, who he thought was a straight man but turned out to be wrong. Recalling Lana mentioned him as a homo in her drunken state that night, he scoffed at the man.


    "Hi, Liam. Here''s your order. I''m in shock seeing you around here." Clydemented while cing Liam''s meal on the table and thenfortably sat on the chair beside Liam.


    "By the way, this breakfast is my wee treat for you, since it''s your first time here in my cafe. Are you here to meet Lana? She will arrive soon after her jog." Clyde casually added.


    ''What if Lana was right, and he was wrong?'' Clyde thought, biting up his lower lip as he closely watched Liam''s handsomeness with his amusing smile.


    ''Yummy!'' he mused in delight as he leaned closer and touched Liam''s arm muscle subconsciously that was visible on the polo shirt he was wearing.


    "Wow, I guess you work out regrly to have such sexy muscles¡­" Clyde whispered in his ear. Liam felt all his hairs stood up, and he wanted to punch Clyde in his face that instant.


    Heposed himself and with gritted teeth asked, "Are you sure Lana will arrive here?"


    Clyde rapidly blinked his eyes and muttered, "Yeah, she always has breakfast here after jogging during weekends or whenever she has no work. Wait¡­ You mean you''re not meeting with her here?"


    Liam shook his head while his face reddened.


    He was too busyposing an alibi in his head in case Lana would arrive and asked what he was doing there. But knowing Lana, she would definitely ask until she received a satisfying answer. But Clyde was disturbing him by poking at his arm now and then.


    He finally reached his limit and grunted, "Get off me you! I''m notfortable!"


    He turned his head and gave Clyde a deadly re that made Clyde crawl up from his chair and go to the chair opposite Liam instead. He suddenly got scared with Liam''s intense re, then an awkward smile curved up on his face.


    "So you don''t like me touching you like that? It means you''re not a Gay?" Clyde blurted out with a quizzical smile.


    "Of course not!" Lian chided, frowning.


    Clyde''s smile widened by that answer with fluttering eyes and added, "Just what I thought, Liam Sy is not a gay. So you''re not a gay like what Lana thought, huh?"


    "I am a straight man and not a gay! Only an idiot would think I''m a gay!" Liam defended with clenched teeth.


    Clydeughed loudly as if mocking Liam and then turned towards Lana, who was standing just behind Liam, God knows since when...


    "Dear, you heard it clear, right? I guess you''re an IDIOT. Our Mr. Liam Sy here is a straight man! I am so so right! I can''t believe I have more brains than our idiot soon to be awyer here!" Clyde triumphantly dered.


    Liam swallowed hard, hearing those words from Clyde. He turned his head and saw Lana, mouth agape. Her face was so pale while drops of sweat were still on her face. She was still panting from running.


    Clyde stood up from the chair, seeing the stretching tension between the two people.


    "I will leave you two¡­ I guess you need a serious talk." he mumbled before leaving and even gave Liam a wink while he whispered, "Good luck Mr. Straight Handsome Man!"


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 71: I Like Her

    <h4>Chapter 71: I Like Her</h4>


    Lana was panting hard from all the running and exercises that she just finished. As to her routine, she rushed to Clyde''s cafe for breakfast since her stomach was rumbling already.


    She pushed the door open and as soon as she went inside she saw Clyde sitting. He was chatting with a man on her favourite table. She hesitated a little, but felt a sense of familiarity with the person sitting there and wrinkled her forehead. She felt the back of the person talking with Clyde was very simr to someone.


    She walked towards Clyde''s table, and before she reached there Clyde saw her and even winked at her.


    Lana walked forward and her mouth opened up in shock, hearing the man spoke in annoyance.


    ''I am a straight man and not a homo!'' were the words that kept on repeating in Lana''s head.


    Clyde had already left from that table, and Lana stood still fixed on her spot while looking at Liam in disbelief, with her widened eyes, and a questioning face as if Liam had cheated on her.


    Liam was cursing Clyde in his heart for purposefully doing this to him. He didn''t intend on hiding this from Lana, but it was all a figment of her own mind that she thought him to be a Gay.


    ''Why did she look like I had cheated on her?'' Liam mused.


    "You''re a straight man?" Lana whispered, not leaving Liam''s guilty eyes.


    "Yes, I am." Liam directly answered.


    Lana felt her knees weakened, so she sat opposite Liam''s chair. Then she pped herself that startled Liam.


    "What are you doing?" asked in concern then stretched his hand to stop her. Lana did not answer but stood up again and said, "I''m sorry. I have to go now."


    Liam was about to get up from his chair to follow Lana, but Clyde stopped him and suggested, "Following her is not a good idea for now. Just sit and finish your coffee, Liam. And talkter because Lana must still be in shock and you won''t be able to have a rational talk with her in that state."


    ???What''s going on?" Liam asked.


    Clyde sat on the chair and keenly looked at Liam.


    "Do you like Lana?" Clyde directly asked but Liam only answered him with a nk stare.


    "I have to know your answer if you want to know what Lana''s real ordeal is." Clyde simply added. Because if Liam was not interested in Lana, then there was no point for him to know a thing.


    "I like her." Liam answered without a second thought. He liked her, that was why he did not want Lana to leave at any cost. He was already so much dependent on her presence.


    "Hmm, then you have to be patient with her." Clyde started and then exined afterwards why Lana hated and detested men. Liam listened to everything keenly as he wanted to understand her better. Then Clyde left Liam to attend to other customers.


    Liam was in deep thought and left the cafe after some time. Hearing Lana''s past from Clyde, Liam could fully understand why Lana came to that point in her life that she hated men so much.


    He drove his car and stopped a little far from Lana''s house, wondering how Lana was doing. Even in his wildest dreams he hadn''t thought his simple truth wouldnd such a harsh blow on her.


    ''Will she leave his firm? Will she leave him now?'' Those were the crucial questions bothering Liam while he drove back to his office. He had to admit there were feelings for her in his heart and that he wanted her to stay by his side, not for a few days, but for a long time.


    He was still in that dilemma when he arrived at his office. After quite some time he was still feeling a little lost and could not focus on his work. He got up from his chair and went into Jorge''s room.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Liam asked, seeing Jorge was wearing a shade inside.


    "I have an eyesore." Jorge replied, stuttering.


    Liam''s lips finally lifted up and thanks to Jorge he felt a little better in his spirits.


    "I bet your eyes are bulging. Did you cry overnight, Jorge? If Miley will find out about it I''m sure she will throw a party and still avoid you." Liammented as hefortably sat on the couch.


    "What are you doing here? Do you feel so dull now with Lana''s absence that you have toe here to trouble me? Where did you go? You left earlier than me, so howe I arrived first here?" Jorge asked in a row.


    "Lana found out I''m a straight guy." Liam simply stated. Jorge got up from his chair and sat beside Liam on the couch.


    "How? You told her?" Jorge asked with a cocked head. Liam narrated everything to Jorge because more often than not, Jorge had some clever solutions in those kinds of cases.


    "Hmm, it''s possible she will go then. How about you make another offer?" Jorge suggested while he rubbed his chin, it''s a mannerism he copied from their father.


    "Offer like what?" Liam beamed.


    Jorge''s was clueless as well. Nothing came in his mind at all so he added, "Let''s wait Liam. I think that??s the best thing we can do for now. Wait for Lana tomorrow!"


    "How about you? What happenedst night? Miley ignored you?" Liam asked next, and Jorge only answered him with a shrug.


    "I see my little sis finally broke her helmet. That''s good for her. She should enjoy being wooed and pampered by a lot of men," Liam provoked.


    "Can I now have some time alone, huh?" Jorge grunted.


    "Sure¡­" Liam left with a smirk.


    Waiting was actually making him go crazy, but Clyde was right. He should only wait for Lana to gather herself and see how she would decide on moving forward. He was hoping Lana?would at least continue her internship under his firm.


    .....


    Lana was still shocked with the revtion of Liam not being a gay, while she got ready to go to theirpany''s office and deal with the matter involving Rio Tang.


    "I''m really such an idiot." she barked to herself while she looked on her reflection at her full size mirror. She unconsciously touched her lips while the memories of her intimate moments with Liam reyed like shbacks before her. She already had a hunch, but she refused to listen to that hunch and denied her observation about Liam being a straight guy.


    "Lana, how are you going to deal with this now?" she voiced out, asking her own reflection in the mirror.


    She inhaled and exhaled loudly before grabbing her bag to go to the Zhao group building.


    She would deal with how to proceedter with the matter of Liam. For now, she needed to finish the ordeal with Rio Tang.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 72: Dose Of Her Own Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 72: Dose Of Her Own Medicine</h4>


    At Zhao Group Building.


    "Walk faster Rio will you?" Rio''s manager grunted, seeing how slowly she was walking and was unenergetic as they went out to the car. She walked like a snail headed into the Zhao Group building for their appointment to meet and talk to the COO of Zhao group who had cancelled Rio''s contract signing.


    Rio rolled her eyes and scowled, "why are you in a hurry? Let them wait! How dare they cancel that contract with me!"


    Rio''s manager shook her head. Rio was indeed a superb talent and one of a kind, but her attitude was too much to handle. Rude and arrogant were still polite words in front of her attitude!


    She heaved a long sigh before pressing the elevator button.


    Rio on the other hand started showing off by giving the employees, who would greet her and asked for a selfie in the building with her fake smiles.


    She was already inside the elevator when she saw the most hated woman in her glossary, Lana!


    "What the heck is she doing here?" Rio snorted with a disgusted face. Her manager elbowed her to get herself together and behave.


    Lana gave them her nk expressionless face and entered the same elevator. Rio looked around and there were only two female employees inside who were too busy taking a selfie with her.


    So what if she threw her sharp words, she could just pay those two employees who would witness that and she was sure the CCTV would not make a fuss since she was a celebrity who would represent theirpany soon.


    "What are you doing here? Have you been used as an errand girl by Liam and have been sent here for some lowly job¡­ you lousy frustrated intern?" Rio whispered in Lana''s ear.


    "Does that make you happy, Miss Tang?" Lana asked in a sharp tone.


    "I just wondered how can such a hugepany with such a good reputation even allow anyone like you to enter their premises? What rights do you have to even step in this building and destroy the ambience of this lovely ce? How I despise your face and hate the fact that I had to see your disgusted face before such an important meeting of mine. You better don''t show me your sticking filthy face to me again."


    Lana inhaled deeply and tried to calm herself down, then she heaved a long sigh. Rio Tang was really testing her enormous patience. After today, how she hoped not to see the woman ever again. She had no time to entertain such a hopeless idiot woman at all.


    As soon as the elevator opened, Lana let Rio Tang and her manager walk out first. And she was grateful enough for Rio''s manager, who stopped Rio from spurting out any more nonsense words while they were in the elevator and pulling Rio out that instant.


    Most of the employees did not know Lana at all except for a few high ranked employees who would see her in important meetings or asions like board meetings.


    Lana informed her secretary of her presence, before walking directly to her mother''s office.


    "Dear, why are you here?" Mrs. Huang burst with a smile.


    Lana hugged her mother and said, "I''m here to shoo away a dirty buzzing fly out from ourpany."


    "Huh?" Mrs. Huang breathed, confused with her daughter''s words. Lana then told a quick summary to her mother about her encounters with Rio Tang so her mother would at least have an idea about why she decided to cancel the contract signing for Rio.


    "How dare thatdy touch my precious!" Mrs. Huang eximed. She was furious with her ring nostrils and clenched jaw.


    "That''s why I was hesitating to tell you about it. Look how stressed you are? I can take care of her mom. I just told you so that you won''t be surprised why Rio Tang was taken out as a model for our products. Today, I will meet her and settle things out." Lana reassured, to pacify her mother''s annoyance.


    "Show her that you''re not just an ordinary woman but Lana Huang!" Mr. Huang added. She would definitely teach that woman a lesson for bullying her precious daughter. Although Lana would take care of it already but for her, it would not be enough so she would have her own ways to give that arrogant celebrity a dose of her own medicine!


    After some more talking, Lana''s secretary reminded her of her appointment with Rio and her manager.


    "I''ll go now mom." Lana said and kissed her mother.


    As soon as Lana was out. Mrs. Huang called out her assistant and instructed, "Give me all the details about Rio Tang, every single detail about her including all her current projects and endorsements now and every offer!"


    "Noted Madam," her secretary answered, though a bit shocked at how mad the Chairwoman was at that moment.


    Meanwhile, Lana walked towards the room where Rio and her manager waited. Thepany''s marketing manager was also inside and was about to greet Lana, but she signaled her not to stand up. Rio and her manager did not notice her arrival since their backs face the ss door.


    Rio, who was ying like a kid on the swiveling chair, finally saw her walking towards them. Rio was shocked and suddenly furious seeing Lana inside the meeting room.


    "What the hell do you think about yourself you b*tch that you even dare to follow me here? Do you even know that you can be arrested for trespassing in the confidential meetings and be even charged for stealing here? Tell me what kind of intentions are you harbouring that you have followed me till this meeting room?"


    The marketing manager was shocked to see the ever so beautiful Rio Tang behaving in such a wild manner. She was also unable to understand why all such words were spoken for her COO. She tried to stand up and say something when Lana again signalled her to be quiet and stand where they were.


    "What do you think you are doing here? Don''t tell me Liam has already kicked you out not only from his office but also from his life and finally you have gotten back to jobs of your level... and I am sure you are here to do the clerical works bitch?!" Rio leered, while her manager crumpled her face at her brazen behaviour. Rio''s manager tried to silence Rio, then apologized to the marketing manager in front of them.


    Lana, who was waiting for Rio to stop, stood there with her hands crossed in front of her. The marketing manager could not bear to see that uneptable behaviour anymore, so she stood up and introduced Lana to Rio Tang.


    "Please meet our COO, Miss Lana Huang," the senior manager introduced immediately before Miss Rio Tang spurted anymore harsh words. Now, she totally understood why their COO cancelled Rio Tang''s contract. She shook her head while looking at the paled faces of Rio and her manager.


    Lana threw a poker smile both at Rio and her manager before saying, "I believe we don''t need to waste anymore time in this meeting. Ourpany does not need to exin why we have cancelled that contract. My presence here is enough of an exnation for the same."


    Then Lana looked at their Senior Manager and instructed, "Compensate them if it''s needed. I have to go now since I have an important meeting. Please take care of the rest."


    Their Senior Manager nodded. Lana gave Rio Tang onest nce. Riio stood there shocked and frozen, not able to grasp the whole situation as it unfolded. She was totally at a loss at how such amon woman, who wore non branded clothes and worked as an intern for a small amount of money, could be the COO of such a hugepany? Was that a celestial prank being yed on her?


    "I hope this will be ourst encounter." Lana muttered, looking intently at Rio before leaving the room.


    Rio''s manager finally gathered her senses when her mobile phone rang and beeped.


    "I''m sorry what? Cancel? What are you saying? Hello! Hello!" Rio''s manager burst and her eyes widened, reading the trail of so many iing messages.


    "Rio, most of your projects are cancelled!"


    Rio slumped on the floor hearing that and clenched her fist hard. All the veins in her body were popping up.


    ''Do you think I''m done with you?!'' she mused in great agony.

 Chapter 73: Can We Tallk?

    <h4>Chapter 73: Can We Tallk?</h4>


    Lana left the Zhao group building after wrapping up a few more matters at her disposal. When she sat down in the cab and remembered the white face of Rio Tang when she came to know her real identity, she chuckled slightly. She actually felt relieved after dealing with Rio Tang.


    She was now on her way to pick up her car. Later she had ns to meet Brione and return her gown. She had a long day ahead, but nothing was going to be more exhausting than to deal with Liamter.


    Lana was shocked in the morning after she heard Liam. Ever since he inadvertently came many times in her thoughts and she was still unsure of her next step. There was surely something she could not put her finger on, and she knew she must figure things out clearly before taking any decisions.


    Her fear of rtionships were so deeply scorned that she had even started to run away from simple friendships, a little too much for a careerist woman to do. She knew she must fight with herself toe out of such darkness...


    She reached the garage, received her car before lunch and drove directly to the restaurant where she was about to meet Brione.


    The waitress greeted her and asked for her reservation, and Lana mentioned Brione''s name.


    "This way ma''am," the waitress said and guided her into a private room. The waitress opened the sliding door and Lana entered.


    "You''re here!" Brione excitedly burst and ran towards Lana for a cheek to cheek kiss. She was so cheerful that Lana could not help but get infected by the sweetness, so she reciprocated by giving her the sweetest and warm smile.


    "Come, let''s eat." Brione muttered and pulled Lana''s hand to make her sit on a chair beside her. Lana was startled to see Noah also sitting there as well, casually sipping his tea.


    "Oh, don''t mind my brother. I pulled him here with me. I hope you don''t mind?" Brione excused with an apologetic look.


    "Hey, don''t make it sound like I''m such a pain in the ass by being here. Of course, Lana won''t mind since I have not offended her so far or anything. Besides, this will be my treat today for bumping into her car." Noah defended his presence with rounded eyes shot at Brione to silence her from spurting out any more nonsense.


    Lana chuckled, hearing that, and handed the paper bag she carried to Brione.


    "Here. Sorry, it''s a bitte¡­ but I have to thank you for your help and lending me this beautiful gown that night." Lana muttered.


    "Nah, it''s my fault since I always have a busy schedule. Besides, why are you returning this to me? It''s yours now. Big bro said it suits you better, so he gave me another one that will look more good on my assets." Brione countered and finally had Lana sit on her chair.


    "I just wanted to see you to be honest and have a normal meal with you, like this." Brione added. Lana could see the sincerity in her eyes and she suddenly pitied her. It must be hard for a superstar like her to go out with friends because of her busy schedule and not to mention she would always get tailed by paparazzi.


    "Don''t get surprised if any minute now Brione will be dragged out from here by someone. I''m here to substitute her for lunch with you since she snuck out to meet you for lunch here while she was busy taping for a movie." Noahmented and shook his head, knowing his sister.


    "Soon enough you will see one of herckeys arriving here to get her¡­" Noah added. He was already used to his sister being dragged away either by her personal assistant or manager whenever with him.


    Brione twitched her mouth and said, "Let''s eat okay, before anyone arrives to disturb my meal. Sorry about this Lana, but Noah is right. I just sneaked out and asked big bro to drop me here. Then my best friend will pick me up to bring me back."


    "You don''t have to bother. I mean, your brother can also be the one to apany you back and I can manage alone." Lana assured.


    Noah''s eyebrows knitted hearing that andmented, "I need to talk to you as well Lana that''s why I agreed to pick up Brione and join her here today knowing it''s you she was to meet."


    "Huh?" Lana breathed, confused. Brione crumpled her face andined, "I''m sure he will talk again about business. The only thing that fills my brother''s life is business and only?business. Can we all eat first? I''m starving!"


    Noahughed and winked at his sister.


    Lana enjoyed the lunch with Brione and Noah. They talked and ate, and Noah was a bit mesmerised by the confidence that filled Lana.


    It was also very rare for Lana tough out like that except with her close friends. She feltfortable with the siblings. Soon enough, Brione''s chatting with her was indeed interrupted by her manager rushing inside and pulling Brione back with her.


    "Lana, I''m so sorry. Next time let''s hang out again," Brione said before leaving. Lana nodded with a smile.


    "I gave you my card to contact me about the car. Howe you never called even once?" Noahmented while the desserts were being served.


    "It was not necessary. That was just a small ident and my insurance covered it as well¡­ so why should I have bothered you." Lana nonchntlymented.


    "Such an aloofdy, huh." Noah whispered.


    "I heard that." Lana dryly muttered.


    Though Lana was having lunch, her mind was busy thinking about the incident of Liam?confirming he was a straight man. The shes of Liam kissing her passionately kept creeping in front of her eyes, making her feel more uneasy and unsure of how she would face Liam now.


    "Did I leave mine in the car?" Noah mumbled that caught Lana''s attention, so she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Noah was busy touching his pockets when he looked at her and said, "Hmm, can I borrow your phone for a while?"


    Lana gave him her mobile phone, and Noah dialed his number. Lana heard the ringing tone near Noah''s coat and Noah grabbed the suit hanging on the other chair.


    "Oh, it''s here." Noah beamed but did not return Lana''s mobile phone to her yet and typed something before handing it to her and said, "I have saved my mobile number in your phone book since you might again disregard this calling card if I will give you."


    Noah winked at her and ced another calling card before Lana.


    "As you see¡­ I''m the new owner of Yaow firm. I heard that you''re an intern at Syw firm. In case you are interested in leaving Sy Law Firm, my firm will always be open to wee you Lana." Noah started talking about business.


    ''What a great opportunity and timing.'' Lana thought.


    She did not stay for a very long time after Brione left and went home directly.


    She was surprised to see Liam sitting on the customized bench swing at her door.


    He stood up, seeing her approaching.


    "Can we talk?" Lana heard Liam speak and Lana bit her lip. Mixed emotions started clouding inside her heart and mind while she looked at Liam.

 Chapter 74: Sentence For No Reason

    <h4>Chapter 74: Sentence For No Reason</h4>


    Inside his office, Liam closed his eyes and all he could think of was about Lana. He didn''t know when it started, but he liked Lana. Probably it began from the day she showed up in hispany after the scene at the restaurant. He felt maically attracted towards her body fragrance and within a day or two was charmed by her looks, attitude and confidence.


    His resolve of keeping away from women started breaking when Lana kissed him so openly several times. To his surprise, he always enjoyed being kissed by her, not to mention how possessive he seemed to be for her.


    He felt lonely when she was not around andplete when she looked at him with love¡­


    ''Fake love!'' his inner self corrected, but a look like that made him feelplete.


    With eyes still closed, Liam thought deeply and analysed the situation in hand. He knew his heart had beat for this strange, cold and beautiful woman, Lana. He would never let her go away from him.


    He once allowed Gale to leave him and live her life. He suffered a lot because of that, but he knew this time it was not as it was like with Gale. He felt a different kind of bond with Lana and whatever might happen he could not let her go away from him, in any condition.


    He inhaled deeply as all those thoughts came into his mind and he knew he could no longer wait. He should convince her to stay in the Sy Law firm, so instead of going home he drove directly to Lana''s ce.


    Her car was not there yet, so he presumed that Lana was still not home. He got out of his car and strolled towards the door, remembering how she stumbled that night when they returned from his mansion. He smiled at the thought that he could enter Lana''s house anytime he wanted since he knew her password.


    He unconsciously chuckled as he slightly swayed the bench. He recalled Lana''s drunken state when she voiced out the password of her door in his face and asked him to not peep at her while typing it.


    "She''s so funny," he whispered. He had a careful thought about things the whole day and considered Jorge''s suggestion to talk to Lana and make a more convincing offer to make her stay with him.


    He heaved a long sigh. Clyde also advised him to take things slow with Lana. He told him that he should not mention how much he likes Lana because of higher chances that Lana would flee away if she received any clear hint about it.


    "Such an awkward situation¡­" Liam mumbled. Most women would love to hear a rich, handsome and loyal man to praise her and even confess how they liked them, but with Lana, you should do the opposite to get near her and not make her run away.


    He noticed howfortable Lana was with him. He didn''t want her to feel very odd in the current situation and so he took a decision that would be good for him and would keep her close to him.


    Liam soon saw Lana''s caring. He immediatelyposed himself seeing Lana''s car stopped in her parking space.


    Liam gulped, feeling nervous for the first time in his life. His heart raced, and he even felt cold sweat in his palms.


    ''Why does it feel like I am soon to receive a sentence for no reason?''


    He stood up when Lana stopped in her tracks seeing him.


    "Can we talk?" he asked, in a deep straight voice, hoping Lana to think and act rationally at that point.


    "Follow me." Lana whispered, so he did. She pressed her thumb on the biometrics and the door opened.


    "Please sit. Would you like some soda? Coffee or tea?" Lana casually asked.


    Liam gulped, feeling a gush of icy breeze passing through his body. It was probably Lana''s cold aura that made him feel that way.


    "Coffee please," Liam whispered. He needed something hot. Lana nodded and went into her kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Lana bit her lips while she made the coffee. It was difficult for her to stay with such poker faced in front of Liam. Frankly, she was mad at him, but she also knew he was not at fault anywhere. She was the one who started everything and then gradually fell in this total mess.


    "It all feels so weird," she breathed.


    After some time, Lana arrived in the sitting area with the coffee and served it on the table before sitting opposite Liam.


    "To be honest, I was worried about you after seeing your expressions this morning in the cafe. Then Clyde exined everything about your thoughts regarding my¡­ uhmm my sexual preference... Lana, I am here right now because I want to clear things out with you.


    Look, I don''t know what gave you the impression that I''m a gay, but I remember nothing that I said or did to give you any such hint. So I don''t want you to take it all as if I have done anything intentionally." Liam started.


    Lana heard his words. She gulped down her saliva and heaved a long sigh. She knew he was not at fault at all¡­ but she still felt hurt and annoyed. She didn''t know the reason why though.


    Then she bluntly dered, "I hate men Liam."


    He heard her blunt and cold words. And though he knew something of this sort woulde out of her mouth, he still felt a little hurt in his heart.


    "Do you hate me?" Liam directly questioned her and Lana was caught off guard with that question of his. She held her breath when he heard him and didn''t know how and what to answer. She looked down and her eyes wavered and looked slightly askew.


    "Lana, my question is very simple. It''s only answerable by a simple yes or a no." Liam nonchntly reiterated.


    "Do you hate me Lana?" Liam asked her once again more.

 Chapter 75: Unless You Initiated

    <h4>Chapter 75: Unless You Initiated</h4>


    Lana sighed then shook her head followed by saying, "No. I don''t hate you, Liam."


    "That''s great then, I hope this will not affect your internship with thepany then Lana. I see great potential in you and if you wish to learn under my supervision, then that will be great. About you pretending to be my girlfriend¡­ To be honest, you''re the best woman for this role since I''m confident that you won''t get clingy with me unlike others." Liam exined.


    After carefully thinking about Lana''s case, Liam thought this kind of approach would be most appropriate so Lana could feelfortable towards him.


    Then he continued, "If you will analyse things, although I''m not a gay, I share the same sentiments like them. I mean, I also don''t like women to be around me. I do not wish to have a rtionship with anyone, as of now. So I hope we can stay just as we are now. No strings attached. Friends for benefits. You''ll be my girlfriend in public and I will also stay the way I was with you earlier."


    Lana looked at him with a nk expression. She was weighing every word Liam spoke and her simple gaze was enough for Liam to get a little anxious that made him sip his coffee. It felt like Lana was dissecting his every word.


    "If you''re worried about the physical contact thing¡­ I will make sure not to make any bold moves in the future UNLESS YOU INITIATED." Liam added, giving a heavy tone to the words.


    Lana''s face reddened because Liam just pped her with those words showing that who often started intimate skin to skin contact was her, not him.


    "It sounds like I''m the only one doing that to you¡­ Hey¡­ let me remind you, I only did that to save you from the venomous snakes lurching around you¡­" Lana defended with a twisted mouth.


    "Okay, I''m just saying that I will not make a move unless you ask for it or it''s really needed like in some kind of emergency." Liam rified.


    "I wonder what emergency could there be for us to have an intimate acting situation? You''re the only one who needs those scenarios at most!" Lana scoffed, saving herself some grace.


    Liam''s words were actually convincing enough, giving Lana a big assurance.


    He was right, she could consider him very different from any other man since he hated women as well. Besides, from that brief period she was with Liam, she was confident that he was a man of his words. He was a man she could trust.


    Not to include the fact that she was alreadyfortable with hispany and his family.


    Like she was to Liam, she could say that Liam was also the best man for a boyfriend''s role, especially to stop her mother from forcing her to go on various dates or arrange marriage meetings again.


    "Alright¡­ Let''s do that then. Let''s be in a rtionship between us with benefits without strings attached." Lana finally answered Liam''s analysis that put Liam''s heart at ease.


    He felt strongly relieved that Lana had decided to stay by his side like he hoped for.


    Liam then formed a cheeky smile on his face without him knowing. When Lana''s eyes fell on his smiling face, she felt as though the clock stopped and time froze. She was so mesmerized by that smile.


    "You really look good smiling like that. You should do that often. It makes you look younger." Lanaplimented and Liam coughed while his cheeks blushed.


    "I should take my leave now. I''m d I have nothing to get worried about. Your expression this morning was really worrisome." Liam said as he stood up.


    Lana nodded and escorted him outside.


    "See you tomorrow, Lana," Liam said next.


    Lana answered him with a simple nod and smiled. When Liam left, she sat down on her swing and mumbled, "I should only focus on learning in hispany and pretending to be his girlfriend¡­ Pretending Lana. Make sure you only pretend..."


    "Lana dear!"


    She beamed when she suddenly heard her mother''s voice. She turned her head and saw her mother walking towards her.


    Her face crumpled, and she felt a headacheing when she saw her mother was pulling Liam back with her.


    "It''s too early! Why didn''t you ask Liam to have dinner with you? Show him how good you cook!" eximed her mother, who quickly pressed her door passwords to enter her house with Liam.


    "Mom, I am sure Liam has some appointments ahead." Lanamented while she followed behind.


    "Nah, at this hour? I have just arrived and I''m sure Liam wouldn''t mind staying with us for dinner. Would you, Liam? I''m sure you haven''t tried Lana''s cooking, right?"


    Liam gulped and looked at Lana, waiting for her signal. Though he wanted to directly trot inside her house but he dared not do that. He had to make her feel as if he was being forced to stay.


    Lana, after a deep sigh, said, "Alright, mom is right, you should stay for dinner. I''ll cook tonight."


    She was helpless with her mother around. As much as possible she did not want to displease her and seeing how her mother smiled brightly with Liam around made her happy as well.


    "Do you have any favourite dish that you want to eat?" Lana did not know why but she turned towards Liam and suddenly asked that to him.


    Liam was pleasantly surprised with that question of Lana. He thought Lana was trying to give a good show in front of her mother.


    "Anything you cook will be fine," Liam answered her followed by a wink.


    Lana almost cursed at that action of his. ''What the heck was that? Showing off how roguishly handsome he is?'' sheined inwardly and cringed seeing how her mother seemed to be squealing while shemented, "Oh my future son-inw is so adorable. You should wink more at Lana. Look how her cheeks blush."


    "Mom!" Lana cried.


    "What? Why don''t you go and cook our dinner now while I entertain Liam here? Go quickly and make something special." Mrs. Huangmanded and pulled Liam to sit with her on the couch.


    Lana left with a crumpled face, stomping her feet towards the kitchen. Someone truly said a son-inw was always more precious to a mother than her own daughter.

 Chapter 76: A Lot Of Patience

    <h4>Chapter 76: A Lot Of Patience</h4>


    At Sy Mansion, Senior Sy smiled satisfactorily when he saw all the three children got threatened by his threat and were all present in the dining area for breakfast.


    He sat down and started eating with satisfaction. He then noticed an awkward tension between Miley and Jorge. He shook his head and looked at Liam instead.


    "How''s Lana? I''m thinking of inviting her to the club''s golf tournament. What do you say?" he casually asked.


    "Oh yeah right, the tournament! Oh¡­ Yes, dad, that''s a marvellous idea! Can I also invite someone over?" Miley energetically interrupted.


    "Who? Gab? Can''t you pick someone better than him? That man is weird. Don''t keep wasting your time going out with weirdos and crazy men." Jorgemented with a twitched mouth. But to his horror, Miley rolled her eyes at him and then arched her brow as if saying, ''it''s none of your business.''


    "I think you should directly call Lana about it, dad. Based on what I have seen?? Lana likes you more than she likes big bro," Miley chuckled and added, ignoring Jorge''s reiteration.


    Jorge felt something stuck his heart and as if things were wrong in the atmosphere.


    ''Was he the only one affected with how Miley was reacting?'' he thought. She was behaving in such a casual way towards him and paying no attention to him, not even to his gloomy face. She didn''t even bother to listen to his advice.


    ''Had she really changed or simply venting her anger out by giving such a cold shoulder now and then? But what was this dating scene? She has met weird crazy men alone in some restaurants, even going out with them... and now she wanted to bring someone in the golf club? Another date? Ignoring him all the way? Can''t she tell I am upset and feeling lonely? Does she really not love me anymore?''


    After that incident with Gab, he still could not gather himself up and she was now ready for another blow to him. He wanted to stop Miley strictly, but he was not confident enough to take the risk of giving Miley a rtionship that wouldst forever.


    Was it not better then to treat each other as nothing more than siblings. But would he be able to endure all that?


    "I agree with Miley dad. Lana wille for sure if you will be the one to invite her, rather than Liam." Jorge seconded and then put some vegetables on Miley''s te.


    Senior Sy nodded and said, "I will call her then."


    His eyes narrowed and looked at Miley, then Jorge. He wondered how long the two of them would keep ying the tug and pull game towards each other. Miley was ignoring Jorge to her might, but it seemed effective seeing how Jorge was paying extra attention towards her.


    Liam too looked at Jorge and said, "Youe with me, Jorge. Lana has already got her car back so she will drive herself."


    Jorge nodded before they all focused on eating breakfast. His mind was too busy thinking how he should pamper Miley to stop her nonsense of going out with other men.


    Inside the car, Liam could not help butmented, "What is your n now? What are you going to do next? Miley seems to have gone all out this time. Jorge, have you seriously given a thought to what if she met someone or developed a feeling for someone while she dated... that she would go out a lot?"


    Jorge was quiet so Liam continued, "Don''t tell me you''re still undecided? You do know that none of us is against you and Miley''s rtionship so I really don''t understand why you are chickening out in telling Miley how you feel for her."


    Jorge helplessly turned at Liam and countered, "How about you? You like Lana, but not vocal about it to her. I mean, do you n to act like you don''t like her at all?"


    Liam nodded and honestly answered, "Clyde, her very close friend, has advised that I will need a lot of patience with her so if that is what it takes to keep her by my side then why not? I can act like I''m not interested in her so she won''t feel ufortable in my presence. But don''t you darepare my situation with yours!"


    "With Miley, all you need is just be true to your feelings and she will embrace and ept you wholeheartedly, you dummy!" Liam scolded and Jorge scratched his head. Annoyed also with himself as to why he could not gain enough courage.


    They arrived early in the office and Liam smiled seeing Lana was already present in her room. Her blinds were up so he could have a full view of her.


    "You can always peek at her anytime from your private room, you know," Jorge whispered in his ear.


    "Go out of my room Jorge," Liam eximed and walked towards his table and chair. Jorge sped out before he received another scolding.


    Liam looked at his private room and cursed. He should be careful about going in and out of the private room from now on so Lana would not discover its existence. It was toote already, as much as he wanted to inform Lana about it he had to hide it from her at any cost.


    He was in that thought when Lana greeted him, "Good morning Liam. I will buy coffee for myself. Do you want one?"


    "No, thanks." Liam casually answered, feeling content that Lana seemed to be not acting strange but was still her usual self.


    Meanwhile, Lana exhaled and walked to buy coffee to the ground floor. She saw Jorge and asked, "You didn''t eat breakfast too?"


    "I did, but I need more caffeine to wake myself up!" Jorge answered and asked Lana to sit with him.


    "Let''s drink the coffee here." Jorge suggested, and Lana sat opposite him, taking the opportunity to be a nosy body.


    "Is Gale Ming Liam''s first love? I recall Miley mentioning something about Liam''s first love." Lana nonchntly asked before sipping on her coffee.


    Jorge gulped, unsure of whether he should divulge any details about Liam''s personal life to her or not. Lana was staring at him, waiting for an answer.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep it a secret," Lana added, trying to convince Jorge to spill the beans. She sounded like some gossipmonger, but the curiosity was really killing her.


    "Well¡­ Yeah. But that''s his past already, so let bygones be bygones¡­" Jorge mumbled, selling Liam out in just a simple casual talk and Lana nodded.


    "I guess they parted on a very sour note because Gale mentioned that Liam had a grudge towards her." Lana continued, trying to get more details.


    "Yes, she chose Gilbert over Liam and Liam was too devastated because of it. He initially did not like women because of his trauma due to his mother, but he gambled his feelings on Gale. Then it didn''t work out. He was really hurt and was in a lot of pain that time. He perseveres to be the best in his craft after that, killing himself with work while hating all the women in the world." Jorge narrated.


    How he wished he could also add the next few words there, ''that was before he met you,'' but didn''t have the courage to do that since Liam warned him that Lana would run away if she found out Liam liked her.


    Lana thought, after knowing her little piece of information, that Liam was very much like her except that she never gambled her feelings with men till date and she did not have any intention to do so in her future.


    "What happened with Liam''s mother?" Lana asked.


    Jorge exhaled and said, "I think it''s not right for me to disclose such things¡­ Sorry Lana."


    Lana smiled and nodded in understanding since it was a private matter¡­ However, she wondered what could be the story behind Liam''s mother.

 Chapter 77: Fresh Milk

    <h4>Chapter 77: Fresh Milk</h4>


    At Sy Law Firm.


    Lana was sitting in her room looking at some data and trying to figure out a few cases when her inte rang and she picked it up instantly.


    "Come here." Lana heard Liam from the other side so she quickly went out.


    "Yes?" Lana asked and Liam signaled her to sit on the couch where some papers were kept.


    "Go through?those papers. I asked for the history of Gilbert''s iing and outgoing calls for thest two months." Liam instructed and Lana sat down on the couch and started checking it. Liam was giving her a brief lesson on various things to go through. This was undeniably her best shot at learning the most minute aspects of studying cases.


    Lana went through each number and kept marking them with the identification of the other person until she came across something. She squinted her eyes as she noticed a suspicious number on the list.


    "This number¡­" Lanamented and looked at Liam who signaled her to show him.


    Lana picked the papers and walked to Liam''s table. She went beside Liam and put the papers on his table.


    "Where?" Liam casually asked.


    Lana leaned a little closer to point out the number that she found suspicious, and this gesture of hers made Liam flinch. He had ways of being unable to control his actions when she was too close to him, and he was finding it difficult right then as well.


    ''She''s too close...'' He mused in frustration. He could smell her fragrant scent and he not only closed his eyes to enjoy that fragrance but even tilted his head a little more to smell her properly.


    Lana was waiting for him toment something about the number but when she didn''t hear any response from Liam, she turned her head to ask him his view only to find him leaning towards her neck with closed eyes.


    She was speechless. She stood up straight and gawked at the man who was sitting therepletely lost in something else¡­ enjoying the closeness of the girl and actually taking in deep breaths.


    She immediately straightened up and asked, "What are you doing?!"


    Liam heard her voice and felt embarrassed by his own actions. He immediately opened his eyes and met Lana''s questioning stare. He gulped and murmured, "Sorry, the smell is a little too distracting."


    "What?! Do I smell?" Lana hissed and moved her nose near her armpits to smell herself.


    Liam chuckled, watching how Lana sniffed herself. Lana noticed him mocking her and red at him fiercely.


    "What the heck is funny?!" she mumbled with a twisted face.


    "You sniffing pervert, tell me what kind of smell it is that you seem to be drawn to." Lana asked out of curiosity, recalling how Liam sniffed her even on their first meeting in his office.


    Liam smiled and replied, "Sniffing I''m guilty, your honour, but adding pervert is not right. Do you know I can sue you for bullying or libel?"


    Lana raised her left brows and countered, "How about me suing you for harassment!"


    Liamughed aloud hearing her counter, and Lana''s jaw dropped. She almost forgot who she was and why she was standing in front of that celestial handsomeness.


    ''Since when did he learn tough like that?'' She thought with her eyes almost bulging out of her sockets in shock.


    "To be honest, your smell reminds me of someone¡­ You know, it''s a pleasing kind of scent¡­ it''s like fresh milk¡­" Liam stated, trying to describe the scent.


    "You mean like Gale?" Lana mumbled with a crumpled face.


    "No¡­ Like my mom." Liam answered unconsciously, and when he realised what he had said the word ''mom'', his smile vanished and his eyes became cold and?serious. His face suddenly became gloomy.


    Lana had then confirmed that Liam''s mother was a very sensitive subject for Liam. She better be careful about it as well.


    "Anyway, I am going to mark this number. I don''t know¡­ Call it a hunch, but I feel something weird about the calls from this number. The police included it in the prank calls, but I think we have to double check on it." Lanamented, diverting the topic entirely so Liam could loosen his aura a bit ande back to normal.


    She wondered, seeing his stiff and cold reaction, what could be the story that could make him so low and sad about his mother. He didn''t probably like to talk about his mother, but somewhere deep in his heart his mother still lived in his memories.


    Lana tried to find out about his mother on the inte, but there''s nothing at all. She assumed the Sys must have manipted all the data about Liam''s mother, shutting down every detail on her. Like what her mother, Mrs. Huang, did to her biological parents.


    Lana quickly returned to the couch and scanned through the other pages after heaving a sigh.


    She and Liam were both silently busy in their own work when Jorge suddenly barged in the office, startling both Liam and Lana.


    "Liam!" Jorge said, panting while he raised his mobile phone.


    "Vice Chairman is dead, stroke." Jorge ryed. It was so sudden and no one had expected that something like this could happen.


    Vice Chairman Go was highly respected by Liam. It was him who put his full trust in Liam when he was just starting with the firm. He was like a second father to Liam.


    "Cancel the anniversary celebration, Jorge. We will reschedule it. Where is Sean?" Liammented and quickly stood up.


    "He was rushed to Yang Globals but dered dead on arrival, Liam." Jorge said while he followed Liam.


    "How about Gracy?" Liam asked next and looked at Lana and said, "Youe with me."


    Lana nodded and only grabbed her mobile phone, following Liam from behind beside Jorge.


    "Dona has already called her, and she is now arranging Gracy''s flight back¡­" Jorge answered.


    Lana knew Vice Chairman Go by name. Like Liam, he was also a poprwyer, Liam''s senior. She heard Liam had trained under him and he was really good. But they had not heard anything bad about his health, so it was very sudden for him to have such a stroke.


    "I told him to have a regr check-up, but he never listened!" Liam grunted. The old man was too stubborn, he always said that he did not need any of it since he felt strong and healthy.


    Reporters had already been flocking outside Yang Globals hospital, waiting for the news about one of the most well-known and generouswyers.


    As soon as they were inside the hospital and were briefed on Vice-Chairman''s Go''s case, Liam instructed Jorge to take care of all the reporters outside to release the statement they needed.


    Lana noticed Liam''s face paled while he looked at the door where the Vice Chairman''s Go''s body was being prepared for the funeral. They were outside, sitting on the waiting chairs.


    "Sean was so stubborn. Of all the criminal cases he handled, he surpassed all death threats he received¡­ nothing could harm him... ever... Who would have thought a simple stroke would take his life like that, like a thief¡­" Liam scorned.


    "Sean was like my second father for me¡­" Liam added with a stuttering voice, trying to control his tears from falling into his eyes.


    "That''s why it''s called a quiet thief¡­" Lana whispered. She did not know what came into her, but she held Liam''s hand in her own and squeezed his palm with her soft and small one. She then turned herself and saw his depressed face.


    She felt her heart ache seeing him so distressed and sad.


    Waiting for a few hours to im his body was a very heartbreaking task for Liam. Lana leaned a little closer to him and unconsciously pulled him for an embrace, letting his head to rest on her shoulder while she gently stroked his back.


    "It''s okay to cry Liam at times like this. You lost someone important to?life¡­" Lana whispered, feeling the heavy heart Liam was trying to hide.

 Chapter 78: Who Is She?

    <h4>Chapter 78: Who Is She?</h4>


    Liam''s hurt expressions made Lana''s heart ache?she wanted to console him.


    She was stroking his back with one hand, and her other hand held him from his shoulders. Their position was quite intimate and Liam felt very much warm and rxed in her embrace.


    Liam wanted to cry his pain out, and so he did on her shoulders. He inadvertently lifted his arms to wrap on her slim and dainty body. He cried holding her like that, something he had not done for years, whatever loss he faced he never cried¡­ but this day was an exception.


    Once he got a hold of his emotions, he realised how he was leaning into her embrace. His head was on her shoulders. Her fragrance was inciting his senses, calming him down at the same time.


    Liam was a little out of his own mind and driven only by his heart. The way they held each other just fluttered a few emotions in him and all he knew now was he wanted this girl for himself in all ways. All the fears of her running away were forgotten, and he wanted to feel the love he was yearning for.


    Liam gently pushed Lana and fixed his tear-filled eyes on hers. He was shocked to see the feelings of hurt in her eyes. Then his gaze shifted on her lips and he immediately wanted to kiss those moist luscious and beautiful lips. The kisses they had shared thest time in the party were yet fresh in his memory. Once again, he wanted to feel thefort and sense of belonging that kiss gave him.


    He unconsciously started leaning closer to her face to capture those lips and seal into his¡­


    ''What is he doing?'' Lana''s eyes widened when she realized Liam was slowly getting closer.


    She was a little shocked by her own behaviour. It was again her who brought him so close. If anyone was to be med for the intimacy, it should be her alone.


    "Father! Father! Father!"


    Both got startled by the wailing sound of a girl. Lana out of reflex pushed Liam away lightly, hearing someone''s hysterical screams. Liam also came back to his senses and turned to look towards the girl, wailing profusely.


    At that moment Lana saw a young, beautiful womane running towards them and Liam murmured, "Gracy¡­"


    The woman ran to Liam, instinctively seeing him sitting there. Liam stood up and muttered, "Gracy I''m sorry abou¡­"


    But his words were cut because Gracy pounced at him unexpectedly. She hugged Liam tightly, sobbing and crying her heart out. Lana saw Liam naturally embraced her and patted her back while gently stroking her hair to calm her down.


    "I''m really sorry about this¡­" Liam whispered while he too unconsciously cried again. Lana felt awkward and suddenly unwanted at the scene. She quietly stood up and walked towards Jorge who was standing not very far away from them.


    "Come and get some fresh air outside. Let''s leave the two of them for a while¡­ They need some time alone." Jorge muttered, so Lana followed him.


    "Who is she?" Lana immediately asked when Jorge and she were finally seated on one of the benches of the hospital''s garden.


    She felt weird and a little unsettled after witnessing that scene and Lana could not help but be curious about who that woman was.


    The first woman got to touch Liam except her. He hugged her back and she could see how he got worried about the woman''s emotions at that moment. He was calming her down, consoling her. His gestures were full of care and worry, something that Liam had shown only towards her in so many days since she had been with him.


    ''Why am I feeling like this? So what if there''s a woman next to him? Wake up, Lana! Do you expect all women flocking Liam to be like Rio Tang? Do you expect Liam to act the same on all the women like he did to Rio? Someone he wanted to shoo away like a contagious disease?'' her inner self almost hit her head for thinking too much about unnecessary things.


    Jorge looked at Lana and smiled a little when he saw a hint of dislike mixed with curiosity on Lana''s face. He shook his head because he could understand Lana''s curiosity, but dislike? Was that true what he saw?.


    "She''s Gracy Go. The only daughter of Senior Go, the Vice Chairman. She is staying abroad for many years and asionallyes home here to visit." Jorge stated. "She is a model by profession and works for very well-established brands there, a very famous model." he added and told her.


    ''No wonder the woman is very beautiful and slim with an exceptionally maintained figure.'' Lana thought.


    Then a mischievous glint sparkled in Jorge''s eyes as he continued, "To be honest¡­ in fact she..."


    He was curious how Lana would react to the info he would divulge. He wished to see some sparks of jealousy flying around, so maybe it was not bad to spill some of Liam''s secrets to Lana.


    Lana waited for him to speak, but Jorge paused for a long time so Lana turned and stared at him. Jorge gave her an awkward look scratching at his forehead that said he was hesitating to say what he would say.


    "Tell me¡­ I hate being hanged like this Jorge. You should not have started saying it in the first ce if you won''t continue and finish what you were going to say." Lanained with a twitched face.


    Jorge chuckled at that and continued, "You have met Gale already, right?"


    Lana nodded and whispered, "Yeah¡­ Liam''s first love? Isn''t she?"


    She presumed that Gale was Liam''s first love, though she never confirmed it yet directly from Liam. Not that she would since those were his personal matters she should not be prying about.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 79: He Only Has You Now

    <h4>Chapter 79: He Only Has You Now</h4>


    Lana''s jaw dropped, hearing those words from Jorge.


    Then she heard Jorge continue, "You know, Liam was once also a normal young boy who wanted to date girls but was not open to dating any random girl he met. Because Gracy and Liam had been with each other for a long while and knew each other really well, they were kind of best of friends. Gracy also had no other guy with her ever and Liam hence proposed to her once to be his girlfriend."


    No one actually could confirm it except for Liam on how deep his feelings for Gracy had been, and whenever Jorge would ask, Liam would give him an intense re not saying a single word. But he knew that Liam asked Gracy to be his girlfriend before they graduated during college days. Only he knew about it because Liam went out for a drink and he was with him when Liam poured out how he felt sad.


    "What?! You mean he also had a rtionship with Gracy? Is he really a woman-hater?" Lana irritatingly burst out.


    Her mind was now filled with the thoughts of how Liam already had two women and yet he imed to be phobic to women!


    ''Such a liar¡­ Big liar!'' She kept on cursing him in her mind while Jorge enjoyed her reactions.


    A smirk came and went on Jorge''s good-looking face. He knew what her reactions meant, but probably she was not yet aware of her reactions at all.


    Jorgeughed at her exaggerated expression and said, "Don''t misunderstand me. Liam and Gracy didn''t have a rtionship like he had with Gale. He only had Gale as his girlfriend. Gracy was like his childhood sweetheart, since we were in the same neighborhood and went to the same school. The friendship was a very normal thing between them, moreover Senior Go was Liam''s godfather and both the families were pretty close to each other."


    "Lana, at that time they had yet to graduate and when Liam proposed to Gracy, she turned him down. She told him she liked him too, probably liked him quite a lot, but she also said that she loved her career and independence much more than she can love any man ever.


    She wanted to be a renowned model, and given the kind of background Liam has he wished to even support her in that career of hers, but she wanted to achieve something else in her life and didn''t want any distractions and didn''t want to be bound by any chains. She was clear that her priority in life was herself, and can never be a husband or boyfriend or a family."


    Jorge paused then added, "I think Liam liked Gracy but was quite hurt by the way she bluntly rejected him, and then he buried that feeling somewhere or maybe he erased it... as Gracy''s priority since she was a child was her modeling career. She wanted to be the world''s top model, you see."


    "You mean unrequited love?" Lana rified.


    "I won''t say it like that¡­" Jorge answered.


    "You only said that you think Gale is not his first love¡­ LOVE" Lana pointed out that made Jorge chuckle.


    "Wow¡­ Our futurewyer indeed here is very good in dissecting details¡­" Jorgeplimented.


    "I better correct my statement then. Maybe she was just a crush? Someone he liked very much in his youth? In fact Gracy liked him back too, so it''s not unrequited love, but Gracy turned him down for her career and left." Jorge answered.


    "That brother of yours had so many women in his life that he is wrongfully called a woman-hater¡­" Lana mumbled with twisted mouth.


    "Don''t worry¡­ He only has you now." Jorgemented in a jest followed by a gulp, seeing the re of Lana.


    "I mean, yes... have you now... to shoo away all those women chasing after him¡­ trying to trap him¡­ you see. He''s a woman-hater now, so he doesn''t need any woman in his life, and so he has you to save him.


    But I want to tell you something, Lan. He was not always like that. Today you see him as a cold, introvert, rude man, but there was a time when he was the most charming and happy and bubbly person. But he changed. One after other women in his life came and went in such a way that his perception for average women changed to a very wrong one.


    It all started with the pain he got from his mother. He started thinking that many women are obsessed about themselves and are all selfish. Then, Gracy followed, choosing her career and very harshly turning down his proposal.


    But then he met Gale. He started to change and opened up. He took his time in assessing Gale as a person and found that she was not a money-minded woman. But that woman ultimately gave him the most brutal blow of his life and that had the most painful impact on Liam''s negative sentiments towards women."


    "Gracy''s back now, Jorge¡­" Lana scoffed out of nowhere.


    Hearing Lana''s scoff, Jorge shook his head and knew there was still a very long way to go for these two. "It''s because her father died¡­" Jorge answered with a meaningful grin.


    Lana looked at him and did not respond, just shrugged her shoulders. For some reason, Lana felt ufortable with Gracy being around Liam.


    "Is Liam''s mother still alive?" Lana asked next.


    "Yes. Oh, Lana, please stop asking me more details about Liam''s mother. Liam will kill me if he ever learnt about me mentioning his mother. The entire family never mentions her. She''s like a dead person for everyone, okay. Besides, I did not meet her. She was already gone when I started living at the Sys." Jorgeined with a wrinkled face.


    Lanaughed and said, "Alright Jorge¡­ Maybe next time over a?drink we can talk about it and you can then tell me."


    Jorge crumpled his face andmented, "How rude! You really want to see me dead, huh?"


    After a few minutes of bantering with Jorge, Lanamented, "the sun is going down and will soon set."


    "I''ll go ahead, Jorge." Lana added, looking at her watch. It was alreadyte so she better leave.


    "Yes, I''ll just tell Liam that you have left. Actually, I don''t know why he pulled you also here when we could just leave you in the office." Jorge muttered, confused on why Liam brought Lana.


    Lana smiled faintly and said before leaving, "Never mind Jorge."


    Lana already left when Liam called Jorge.


    "Take care of everything ande here¡­ Stay with Gracy. Where''s Lana? She left her mobile phone in the car, Andrew answered my call to her." Liam asked.


    "She just left from here, probably going to hail a taxi. I think she will go to the office first since her car is there." Jorge answered.


    "What?! Come here quick!" Jorge heard Liam''s voice grunted.


    "Is he getting mad about something?" Jorge mumbled while he ran back to where Liam was.

 Chapter 80: One Of My Secret

    <h4>Chapter 80: One Of My Secret</h4>


    Lana bade goodbye to Jorge and started walking in the hospital''s lobby towards the exit. She wanted to hail a taxi and as she tried to get her mobile phone but realised that it was not with her. Then she remembered that she had forgotten it in Liam''s car.


    She cursed at her carelessness for forgetting her mobile phone. She had to get it back, so she decided to go to the car park knowing Andrew must be there in the car or driver''s lounge. She turned around and almost bumped into Liam, who seemed to be running towards her.


    She was stunned to see him in this condition, as if he was in a hurry to reach her. "Did you run here all the way from inside?" she asked with knitted brows seeing Liam was panting.


    Liam nodded and uttered, "Yeah. You left your phone in the car and I was worried how you will even take a taxi. Let''s go, I will drop you off."


    Lana did not refuse and walked beside Liam before she asked, "Aren''t you going to stay, what if you are still needed there for something?"


    "Jorge can take care of things here." Liam answered but followed by a deep sigh before adding, "I need some fresh air to be honest."


    They went in the parking lot and creased her forehead, seeing Liam open the door for her in the passenger.


    "Andrew?" she asked.


    "Get in. I''ll drive. He will apany Jorge." Liam responded.


    Lana smiled brightly, opened her palm in front of Liam and asked him to hand her the car keys.


    "Give me the keys¡­ Let me drive you to a beautiful and serene ce with fresh air, you will feel refreshed there," Lana offered followed by a wink.


    Liam froze at her gesture and a feeling of being cared for by her surged in him. He stood speechless and stared unblinking at Lana.


    Looking at his nonreactive state, Lana grabbed the?keys from his hand and instructed, "Get inside."


    Lana walked around the car and reached the other side to sit on the driver''s seat. Liam obediently followed her instructions and watched her quietly while she drove.


    "Where are we going?" Lana heard Liam.


    "Hmm, to a lovely ce¡­ Me and my friends always hang out there. It''s a small hilltop with a breathtaking sunrise and sunset view. You''ll see when you reach thereter." Lanamented and focussed on driving.


    The sun was about to set in a couple of minutes and she wanted Liam to see the breathtaking view of sunset, so she increased her speed a little.


    It was not very long when Lana entered the car in her neighborhood. A sweet smile crept up on her beautiful lips while the car passed the houses of her friends, remembering a few beautiful memories of her treasured friends and the time they spent together.


    Liam looked like he knew the ce very well. "Have you been here before?" Lana asked with curiosity. She was sure Liam had many clients around their neighborhood.


    "Yeah, the Field Marshal lives here, right? I''m their family attorney." Liammented.


    "Oh, so you know Keira? She''s one of my closest friends." Lanamented with a smile.


    "No wonder¡­" Liammented.


    "What? No wonder what?" Lana beamed.


    "You are both naughty and stubborn?" Liam hesitated. As much as possible he did not want to irritate Lana.


    Lanaughed, then stopped the car and mumbled, "What''s with the question mark? I''m guilty anyway. We''re here. Come out of the car, be faster, the sun will set soon."


    Liam went out of the car and followed Lana, who sprinted her way to the hilltop easily and sat on a bench. She signaled him to sit beside her and Liam followed her.


    Liam''s eyes were fixed at Lana. He was mesmerised by the beauty of the entire scene, including her.


    Lana''s beautiful face was reflecting the colours of the sunset and she glowed like a rising star at that moment. Liam blinked and looked at her once again, and this time he could see shining stars in her eyes. He was busy watching her celestial beauty at that moment when his concentration was broken by Lana''s voice.


    "There look at the beauty of the setting sun. I am sure you barely have time to watch the sunset or sunrise because of your busy schedules. So I brought you here with me today. Anyway, today, I''m lending you one of my secret ces where Ie when I need to rx myself¡­ Look¡­ Isn''t it the most beautiful sight to see!" Lana enthusiastically pointed her finger at the view and Liam followed her gaze.


    The sun was going down. It was a marvellous view to behold. He could not recall when hest saw the sunset and appreciated its beauty.


    "You can cry your sorrows here or even shout your frustrations out, no one wille and disturb you nor hear you. I''ll go back inside the car and wait till you pour feelings of your heart out." Lana murmured and stood up to give Liam his space to cry in an open area instead of the corners of his room.


    She was about to leave when she felt Liam''s hand on her wrist. Lana turned to face him and at that moment Liam pulled her gently towards him. He wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his face on her stomach.


    Lana was stupefied with his sudden action, and she just gulped. She did not dare move for a few moments. She somehow understood his predicament and knew he needed someone to share his moments with. She heaved a long sigh and unconsciously lifted her hand and stroked Liam''s head, running her fingers between his silky soft hair to calm him down.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 81: What If He Wanted More

    <h4>Chapter 81: What If He Wanted More</h4>


    They both stayed in that position for a long while and she kept stroking his soft hair slowly, and he just hugged her tightly. They didn''t speak a single word throughout. There was only silence between them, and they needed no words at that moment to understand each other.


    Lana knew that having someone beside you in sad moments like this was moreforting than hearing consoling words by many people.


    They stayed like that for a few minutes before Liam pulled Lana to sit beside him, worried that Lana''s legs would numb.


    "Thank you¡­ Thanks for being there and for lending your shoulder to me. Let me thank you properly and treat you to dinner tonight." Liam offered, but as soon as he said this his mobile phone rang.


    "What? What happened? Alright, I''ll be on my way." Liam replied before ending the call.


    It was Jorge''s call, informing him that Gracy was looking for him and hysterically passed out crying. It was hard for her to ept the sudden loss of her only family, her father, and worst that she couldn''t even meet him once before he passed away. And at a time like this he was the only one who could pacify Gracy and console her, just like those good old times when they were very close.


    "Let''s go first, I have to leave urgently. I will treat you to dinner some other day. I''ll go after I drop you home." Liam said and pulled Lana by her hand back to the car.


    Lana wanted to ask what happened for him to rush like that but controlled herself from doing so. She did not want to look like a nosy person or a busybody, prying too much in Liam''s private life.


    "You can drop me off here itself. I''ll sleep at my mother''s house." Lanamented. Her ce was a bit far and since she was already here might as well sleep in her previous room and have a stay over with her mother.


    Liam nodded and followed Lana''s instruction. It was his first time entering Lana''s family mansion, and he was surprised to see how big it was.


    "Hmm, you have a big mansion, very beautifully maintained as well. As far as I know you are the only child of your parents, then what made you want to live separately," Liam could not help but wonder.


    Lana was a woman, and he thought it would be safer for her to stay in their mansion than living alone in her ce now.


    Lana heaved a deep sigh before answering, "Hmm, I just wanted to experience living independently¡­ To achieve something without the family''s background. I''m a proud woman, I guess. I don''t like others pping me with sarcasm that I''m nothing but just a lucky daughter who hides behind my mother''s wealth. You see, I''m but an adopted child after all."


    Liam was shocked to hear that. He never read any such information in her profile, and he knew the reason why.


    "That''s quite a secret, Liam. Today, I have shared two of my secrets with you. I guess I trust you enough for doing that. But it seems you are not surprised by the fact that I''m an adopted child of the Huang family," Lana murmured with a smile and turned her head towards Liam.


    "Well, should I be surprised? Tell me, Lana, what difference does it make if you''re an adopted child? Family background doesn''t matter in any person''s life, but what matters is your personality and how you are as a person. You grew up well, have been imbibed with excellent values, and that''s more than enough to be proud of regardless if you''re an adopted child or not."


    No one knew that she was an adopted child except her mother and some of her mother''s close and trusted rtives who were aware that her mother was barren.


    Well, her biological parents knew that as well. But her mother was already dead¡­ and dead men tell no tales¡­ So her father should be counted among the ones who knew her secrets.


    Lana quickly shook off those thoughts from her head. Her biological parents were the worst nightmare of her life and she wanted to erase that chapter from her memories forever, but she didn''t know how she could. No one could choose their parents, but she was lucky enough that God sent her to the only parent in her life, her mother, Mrs. Huang.


    Lana looked at Liam, whose eyes were glued on the road. She smiled because she realised that somehow she has befortable with a man for the first time in her life.


    "That also means that I trust your words a lot, to have epted your?proposal without any hesitation that day," Lana added and Liam''s face almost paled but he managed to give Lana a forced smile.


    Those words were like a knife being stabbed at him. She trusted him with words that he would not go beyond what he assured her.


    ''What assurance did I give her again? Friends for benefits? No strings attached? What if he wanted more than that?'' Liam pondered suddenly.


    He stopped the car as he reached the mansion''s entrance door.


    "I would love to say hello to your mother but I''m in a rush¡­ Maybe¡­ some other time¡­ I mean tell her that just in case she asks." Liam casually stated and Lana nodded.


    She went out of the car and watched Liam drive away from their mansion.


    "Oh dear! Is that Liam? Why is he leaving already? You brat! Didn''t you invite him in?" Lana soon heard her mother''s voice chiding her from behind.


    "Mom. He has an emergency to attend!" Lana cried out before she received some scolding.


    "Oh okay. Next time bring him here. Oh dear! You made me so happy by being in a rtionship with such an outstanding man. I like him so much. We should talk about the wedding already. You and Liam are in the righ¡­"


    "Mom! I''m hungry. Like really, really hungry¡­ please give me something to eat first... Let''s eat something delicious¡­" Lana immediately cut her mother off and pulled her inside. As expected, her mother had a lot of questions about her sudden arrival, so she told her all that had happened.

 Chapter 82: Follow Her Around

    <h4>Chapter 82: Follow Her Around</h4>


    Because of Mr. Go''s funeral, Liam postponed all his schedules and kept himself free to manage everything. He also spent time with Gracy, making sure he was present to support her and the rest of the family in all ways that he could. It was the only thing he could do to pay his tribute to the man who had a huge contribution in shaping his career and helping him rise to the pedestal where he was at the moment.


    "It must have been really hard for Gracy," Miley whispered while they were attending the funeral.


    "Yes, it was. I even lent my shoulders to her to cry for, while Liam was not around." Jorgemented, waiting for Mileys'' reaction full of jealousy as before.


    "That''s good then," came Miley''s bitterment.


    BAM!!???!!! Jorge fell from the sky to the ground!


    ''What? No reaction? No jealousy on her face?'' He was utterly disappointed.


    ''Maybe it''s better to change my approach a little'' Jorge thought


    "Miley stop it already please¡­ It''s ufortable." Jorge pleaded.


    He was going crazy by the way Miley had started avoiding him. How was he going to keep normal if Miley would continue to treat him differently than how she was treating him before?


    She was too cold towards him and was adamantly refusing his every invitation of going out together for a ride or dinner or anything, whereas before it was her who would always bug him to go to certain ces and do a lot of things together.


    "If you continue ignoring me like this¡­ I will get sick Miley. My heart is aching already." Jorge murmured next.


    Miley gulped while she tried to hide her giggling. She was squealing with joy inside, but then she should harden her heart and stay rigid in her stance. She must firmly ignore Jorge and show him that she was not affected by him at all.


    "So what can I do if you''ll get sick like this? It''s not my fault, right? Just take some medicine if you feel unwell. Moreover, I''m just doing what is best for me, Jorge. You only said that you wanted us to remain as siblings, right? Then let me treat you like a brother now. You should be proud and rxed that I''m no longer clingy.


    I have learnt to ept that you will not be man enough to muster the courage to reciprocate my love, so what''s the use of following you and not thinking about moving on.. Don''t be selfish because I''m in the process of moving on¡­" Miley casually stated before standing up and walked beside Gracy to entertain some visitors.


    Jorge''s shoulders dropped while he followed Miley''s back from afar. He immediately thought about something and grabbed his mobile phone and typed a text message to Miley.


    [You wanted to go to an amusement park, right? Let''s go this weekend. Only me and you. Tell me where else do you want to go and what else you want to do the whole day and I''ll bring you there and we will both do things that you like. I''ll apany you. Let''s have fun together like you used to say.]


    Miley''s mobile phone vibrated in her pocket, so she picked it up and saw Jorge''s message in her inbox.


    ''So that brute can amodate when he wants to?'' Miley mused with lifted brows. Her mouth twisted recalling how many times Jorge had turned her down whenever she would ask him out to ces like those, saying those were ces all for kids only and that they were already grown ups now.


    If they weren''t at the funeral right now, Miley would haveughed like an evil madwoman reading that text from Jorge. It seemed like the tables had turned upside downpletely.


    ''Should I give him a few more doses of his own bitter medicine for a while?'' Miley mused and put her mobile phone back without replying to him as yet. She shouldter think for a better approach on Jorge''s sudden pampering.


    Jorge gulped, seeing Miley had not yet responded to his text message.


    He was in his broken and shattered state when Gracy sat beside him.


    "Where''s Liam?" she asked.


    "He was just here a while ago, maybe he had gone outside or is talking to some visitors?" Jorgemented.


    "What''s your n now going ahead?" Jorge asked, curious about how Gracy would n her life at this point of life.


    "The shares that my dad held will be transferred to my name, right? To be honest, I''m nning to stay here for good, and I had been actually nning this from some time now. I even talked to dad about it a few days ago. He was very happy hearing it and was waiting for me to return finally.


    But then all this happened. Huh! Life is so unpredictable really, this tragedy was really unexpected and very sudden for me. I had already left a lot of important things and persons here Jorge and now I don''t want to waste any more time and I wish to make up for all those times that I had lost." Gracy disclosed.


    Jorge felt something weird in her words. He wondered if Liam was one of those persons she just mentioned because he was aware how much Gracy actually liked Liam back then.


    However, she chose the glittering morous world that she had an offer from and left Liam to deal with himself. She had almost kept no contact with Liam and had not even shown any concern with his well being ever since...


    "By the way, I noticed a woman beside Liam when I arrived at the hospital¡­" Jorge heard Gracy sniffled.


    "Oh yeah, that''s Lana, Liam''s girlfriend." Jorge voiced out, looking intently at Gracy''s beautiful face to see how she would react, but unfortunately, Gracy''s face was unreadable, it had no traces of any emotion or discontent on her face.


    She simply nodded and suddenly stood up and excused herself to greet the other guests that were still arriving.


    ''Maybe, I''m just mistaken.'' Jorge thought. But his brows knitted seeing Gracy walk towards their father who was talking to another group of visitors.


    ''I''m not mistaken.'' Jorge mumbled next. ''Definitely not¡­''


    From a distance, Miley''s face crunched seeing how Jorge was observing Gracy so intently.


    "What''s with him now?" she irritatingly mumbled. Miley, at some point was jealous of Gracy because Jorge mentioned once how he admired Gracy''s beauty and poise. He evenmitted the crime ofparing her with Gracy very often, saying she should act as elegantly as Gracy does and let the man follow her around, not her following the man.


    ''Yeah right¡­ Let me then make you follow me this time round, and see then how?sessfully you''ll be able to follow me around!'' Miley inwardly beamed with that thought, feeling annoyed by his lingering gaze on Gracy.


    That moment she decided to let Jorge suffer more and see how much he was willing to follow her around, even if she ignored him.


    Meanwhile, Gracy was having a good conversation with Senior Sy.


    "It''s been awhile uncle. I now n to stay here for good so that I can visit you more often just like before." Gracymented with her sweetest smile.


    "Sure, dear. You do know that our house is always open for you. It''s really sad that Sean left us unexpectedly like this but don''t worry, you still have us as your family¡­ We will always take good care of you Gracy." Senior Sy genuinelymented.


    Gracy was like a daughter to him since he had a good connection and rtionship with her father Sean, who was also like a brother to him.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''m sure dad will be at peace wherever he is right now knowing I have the Sys around me," Gracy remarked with a beautiful, grateful smile.

 Chapter 83: Don’t Worry

    <h4>Chapter 83: Don¡¯t Worry</h4>


    At Sy Building


    Lana went through a lot of pending documents while Liam was not around. She looked at the wall clock and yawned. She was done with the documents and wondered what she would need to do next.


    Her body was looking for some type of adrenaline rush and action. She wanted to go out and chase down some clues on Gale''s case, but she needed an order from Liam. Right now, hismand was to stay put and wait for his arrival pertaining to that case.


    She crumpled her face, recalling when Liam called a while ago to ask her if she wanted toe to the funeral of Senior Go, but she said ''No''.


    She was not a family member, nor did she know Mr. Go personally,?so why would she go? Her presence was not needed there. Liam didn''t need her appearance as his girlfriend as well since no woman would surely pester him with Gracy around.


    Speaking of that Gracy, Lana was ufortable with that woman for an unknown reason. Now that Gracy was around, maybe Liam would not need her anymore to pretend to be his girlfriend.


    "I should be grateful, right?" Lana mumbled. She stood up from her seat and did some stretching. She went out and asked Dona if she could help her on other things, but there was nothing she needed done.


    Soon time for lunch arrived and as usual she received calls from other interns, asking her to join them at the canteen.


    "Good thing you''ll eat with us again. I bet it''s ufortable eating with the Boss?" Lilymented as they gathered at one table for lunch.


    "Yeah, is Attorney Sy strict? I bet it''s hard getting assigned there. Imagine that he can see what you''re doing, checking your every move." Chelsy seconded, followed by an exaggerated shivering.


    "Not really. I like it, it helps so that I can focus more on the task at hand. Besides, I prefer to be under a strictwyer." Lana simplymented. Lily and Chelsy exchanged meaningful nces because among them Lana was the only one who seemed not to mind having direct orders from the Sy Law firms Attorney CEO.


    Steven, who was also one of the interns, looked at Lana and smiled.


    "You should join us often, Lana. Or how about we all have a gathering like a casual intern''s night-out sometime?" Stevenmented.


    Almost all interns showed their agreement on the idea except on Lana who remained silent all throughout, having her own thoughts while having lunch.


    "Hey Lana, what do you think? You shoulde. All of us will join¡­ You should too." Lily convinced her.


    Lana smiled and nodded. "Sure, just tell me the date and time." she answered with a smile. Although she was not fond of gatherings like that Lana knew she should sometimes join and have a good rtionship with others like that.


    She creased her forehead, seeing Attorney Daryl Cha walking towards their table. Then she heard Daryl ask Steven to apany him out to visit a possible witness in the crime case he was handling.


    "Sorry Attorney Cha, but can I skip on this?" Steven answered with a paled face. Darylughed seeing those expressions and said in a jest, "Hey, how can you y that your scared just on simple things like this! Don''t you know how exciting it is to handle a crime case?"


    Steven scratched his head and said, "Alright Sir. I''ll just finish my lunch and follow you soon."


    "Okay good. I''ll wait in my office. That''s the man." Attorney Cha mumbled and even gave Steven a man up gesture where he raised his arm, tapping his muscles.


    "Why are you hesitating to apany him?" Lily asked. Lana looked at Steven, curious to hear him as well because in her case she would immediately answer ''yes'' to apany thewyer whenever they would go out to meet people pertaining to the case they were handling.


    "I told him to bring some police with us because the ce he wants to go is scary. I heard a lot of hooligans live in those suburbs. I don''t want to get killed yet, you know, without even getting my license as awyer, but he said police are not needed." Steven exaggeratedly stated.


    Lana''s eyes brightened hearing that, and she quickly finished her meal. She wanted some action like that. She wanted to experience how dangerous it could be if you would handle crime cases. Not that she was asking to get killed, but she wanted to know about different approaches on different kinds of cases you had to defend.


    "I''ll go ahead first." she said, excusing herself from the rest. She almost ran towards Attorney Cha''s office to volunteer in apanying him as well.


    "Attorney Cha¡­" Lana called out of nowhere which had startled Daryl, who was in his office getting ready to leave soon.


    "Oh, you almost scared me. Yes, Lana? What can I do for you?" Daryl asked with a smile.


    "Sorry, just want to ask you if you can bring me with you? I want to experience chasing possible witnesses for a case." Lana straightforwardly asked.


    Daryl gulped because Liam''s gloomy look suddenly popped up on his face. Liam surely would kill him if he found out about it. Daryl was aware that Lana was Liam''s woman and was someone who Liam gave importance to, not to mention how possessive that brute could be.


    The ce where he would go could be dangerous, though it was not confirmed. Steven suggested he brought a police officer with him, but it was not advisable since it would cause a great attraction that would jeopardize his task.


    "Liam will kill me, Lana. That ce is not safe for you to go to." Daryl pleaded nicely, hoping Lana would not give him a hard time. But he was wrong¡­ so wrong...


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Liam. I don''t have anything to do in the office, so I''m free to go. Let''s go? I''m good at fighting so I can back you up, you know." Lana tried to convince him with a smile.


    Seeing the hesitation on Daryl''s face, Lana continued, "Please? Daryl, please... I''m so bored inside the office. I''m not learning anything without Liam around. I promise not to cause you any trouble. Promise. I went to the military. Didn''t you see my background so you don''t need to worry."


    Daryl scratched his head. Lana was so persistent that she did not stop until he agreed to let her tag along with him and Steven.


    Inside the car, Lana asked him why he did not bring some police officers in disguise as Steven suggested or some private security men if the ce was dangerous.


    "It will be hard to get a grip on potential aloof witnesses if I bring more people with me or men with well-built appearance like someone who can attack them. It''s better that I go alone, but I thought to bring Steven so he can be familiarized with such scenarios. There''s possible danger, but that doesn''t mean that there will always be danger. Besides, we are trained to fight well too. Liam made sure thatwyers who will be assigned to take crime cases must be fit, trained to fight and protect themselves in every kind of circumstance." Daryl exined.


    Lana liked Daryl. He was like Jorge, aedic person, so she enjoyed talking to him and asking a lot of things about his experiences in cases he handled. She was at the back of the car while Steven drove the car and Daryl in the passenger seat.


    She took her time in asking Daryl about that case he was handling while they were on the road.

 Chapter 84: Hit The Gas

    <h4>Chapter 84: Hit The Gas</h4>


    At Senior Go''s Funeral


    Gracy was sitting beside Liam and she rested her head on Liam''s shoulder while she kept on sobbing while a sermon was being delivered.


    Many gave their sympathies to Gracy, who was left alone by her father in a very unexpected way.


    When it was time for Gracy to go up on the stage to pay tribute to her father. She elegantly went up the stage with teary eyed and gave a heart breaking departure speech for her father. She also took the opportunity to announce her n to stay in the country for good and continue what her father had left behind, including all his businesses.


    "Will she be appointed as the new Vice-Chairperson in yourpany?" Miley, who sat beside Liam asked in a whisper. She was shocked to hear Gracy would stay for good since she was aware how hell-bent a career woman Gracy was and how happy she was climbing new heights every year in her modeling world and was among the top models of the country where she lived.


    "Yes Miley. It''s a part of the use in my agreement with Sean. His daughter will have everything he left behind, including the shares and position in our group." Liam answered, still saddened by Sean''s unexpected passing.


    Miley nodded, then asked next, "Why didn''t you bring Lana with you? You should have brought her here..."


    "I asked her, but she said it was better for her to not toe." Liam inly answered.


    He understood Lana''s point of view since Lana knew no one from Sean''s family. She had not even met Sean for that matter and if she woulde to the funeral she would know no one except for Liam and his family.


    Lana hadforted him well enough already. He smiled, recalling how Lana tried her best to make him feel better during those sad moments.


    Miley''s face crumpled because she did not like what she heard from other people who were there to attend the funeral. They were shipping his brother with Gracy, saying how good they both looked with each other. They were expecting that Liam would take care of Gracy in every way from now on since Gracy was left alone in the world now.


    ''So what if uncle Sean has passed away? Did not Gracy leave a few years ago to live an independent life shackle free and had even lived alone by herself for years abroad, she never spared a single flexible thought for her old father who was left here alone to take care of himself? If she could live abroad then why does she need assistance to live here alone??Moreover, since when did she be my brother''s responsibility!'' Miley irritatingly mused.


    Liam was one of the closest people to Senior Go who gave a small speech about him, sharing how he helped him throughout his journey and in climbing thedder of sess.


    A family friend suddenly elbowed Miley andmented, "Your brother and Gracy make a good pair. Your brother is old enough for marriage, right? I think Gracy is an excellent woman for him besides the close family ties you two have," while eyeing Liam at the stage with Gracy, paying their tributes to Gracy''s father.


    Miley gave the old woman a forced smile before answering, "Yes, but my brother already has a beautiful and caring girlfriend he ns to marry. She too is awyer and I''m sure if you see her you will say ''they are a match made in heaven'' The two of them love each other very much. And aunt, Gracy is like a sister to us, so my father will make sure to see to her well being too."


    Jorge, who heard that, almost choked on his own saliva. So Lana had already gained a vote from one of the family members and that''s Miley. He could be counted as second vote as well since between Lana and Gracy, he liked Lana more.


    Lana had no pretensions at all. Whatever was in her heart was on her mouth, she never showed off her status and just presented her true self in front of people every time.


    While Gracy, Jorge felt like that woman was always hiding behind a mask. It was difficult to read what was going inside her head. Besides, leaving Liam like that having no means ofmunication after all these years was a big minus point for him.


    He looked at his father¡­ Wondering who would his father like more? Jorge recalled how his father used to partner Liam with Gracy a lot in their younger years, though.


    After the funeral, the first thing Liam did was to give a call at the office.


    "How''s everything there? Is everything fine at the office? Did someone ask for me or is there any important matter for me to know right away?" Liam asked Dona, who answered the telephone.


    Dona couldn''t help but have a lopsided grin on her cute face hearing his indirect interrogation about certain someone. She was grateful to be quick-witted enough to get what her Boss wanted to know.


    Earlier, whenever her Boss was out of the office even for a few days, he had never called back to ask how everything was in the office or if someone was looking or asking for him.


    With a meaningful grin, Dona immediately answered, "Lana has gone out, Sir. She said she will be assisting Attorney Cha today and follow him for some witness''s interview as she had finished her work here in the office and she enjoys the field work a lot. So she has gone out?together with him and his intern Steven."


    Liam''s forehead furrowed. ''Outside? For work? With Daryl and Steven?'' he mused.


    "For which case? Did she mention where exactly they are going?" Liam asked while entering his car as soon as Andrew opened the door.


    Dona could not answer him right away, so Liam said, "Never mind. I''ll check with Daryl directly."


    Liam immediately ended the call and dialed Daryl''s number, but it only kept on ringing and no one picked the call.


    "Why is he not answering!" Liam grumbled. He recalled the cases he handed over to Daryl then his eyes rounded thinking about the possibility of the crime cases he recently passed onto him since he wanted to focus on Gale''s case.


    He dialed Dona''s number again to find out with his secretary where Daryl went.


    Dona, who immediately umted information from Daryl''s secretary after receiving the Boss'' call a while ago, gave the details to Liam as sh as lightning.


    Liam cursed after finding where Daryl had gone with Lana. That ce was a dead zone, a nest of the thugs and burrs.


    "Why would he take Lana there with him! That ce is aplete chaos!" Liam grunted and tried to dial Daryl''s number once more after giving the address to Andrew.


    "Hit the gas, Andrew! Drive as fast as you can. Make sure we are there as soon as possible." Liam yelled with gritted teeth while cursing Daryl to the core.


    Liam was at his wits end and was too angry to think about anything else at that moment. He could only think of Lana''s safety and he swore that if anything bad happened to Lana, he would kill Daryl. His heartbeat was racing with both amber and worry. He tried to dial Lana''s phone, but her number was out of reach.


    ''Howe both of them could not be contacted at the same time!'' he annoyinglyined inside while he could not help but worry about Lana''s safety.


    "Andrew! Can you drive a little faster!" Liam hissed.


    Andrew scratched his head because he was already at their maximum speed limit.

 Chapter 85: In One Blow

    <h4>Chapter 85: In One Blow</h4>


    Lana and Steven followed behind Daryl into thework of small alleys to get the statement from the witness. The entire area was heavily crowded with houses on both sides of the roads with no gaps in between them. This was a perfect ce for criminals to live and escape easily.


    Indeed, there were a lot of people with a rowdy look along the way, and some even gave Lana malicious grins and winks. Though they were mentally prepared for a little bit of harassment, Daryl had already started regretting listening to Lana''s pleas and getting trapped by her puppy eyes.


    They finally reached the witness'' home after turning into a lot of alleys guided by Daryl''s contact, but he was not inside his house. Like what Daryl said, it was hard to coordinate with that possible witness of the case. They''ve been misdirected and had been led into various alleys. Everywhere his acquaintances denied his presence or told them that he was at another ce.


    Finally, with the help of another person who knew the witness, they reached where he was at that moment. Lana rubbed her nose because of the stinking smell of alcohol and cigarettes along the way. That possible witness was said to be a drug user, but Daryl needed to gamble and still get his statement.


    They entered a small studio house and saw a young man, Daryl''s intel pointed out as Jong, gambling with cards with the other men.


    "Jong." Daryl called and the young man looked at them. His face paled, and he suddenly ran at the other door and pushed them to run outside.


    "Fu*ck!" Daryl grunted and said to Steven, "Go at the other side. I''ll chase him. Lana stay here."


    Lana saw Daryl chasing the young man Jong while Steven ran on the other side. She squinted her eyes and moved towards the left side of the alley.


    She had a sharp memory and she could recall every turning point very well. Her mind processed Jong''s possible route and ran there. That young man would surely run towards the main exit of thatpound, so she quickly ran there.


    "Hey! Stop right there!" Lana shouted, seeing the young man''s back who somehow halted, hearing her shouting.


    "Why are you running when we are just here to talk to you." Lana mumbled, crouching while she was panting. Sweat drops were all over her face.


    Soon Daryl also arrived along with Steven. Both of them were also panting while Daryl who was surprised to see Lana there stutteringly muttered, "Howe you''re here first. I told you to stay put."


    Lana ignored him and signalled the young man Jong toe to her.


    "Come here young man, I''ll treat you to a good meal," Lana convinced the young man. She even smiled at him and he slowly started walking towards Lana.


    "What do you want from me?" the young man Jong asked.


    "How about we go to a nice and safe ce first to eat? Do you know a good ce nearby for a good meal?" Lanemented, smiling widely at the young man who seemed to get mesmerized by her.


    "Yeah, I know a ce to go. Follow me." the young man Jong offered and was about to walk, but halted when a group of men suddenly appeared and encircled at them.


    "Fu*cking Sh*t!" Jong cursed loudly.


    "What''s going on? Do you know them?" Daryl asked and pulled his mobile to ask for help but the big man roared, "Ahhh if I were you I''ll put that mobile phone back inside my pocket if I didn''t want my pretty face ruined that instant."


    "We mean no harm to any of you, so can we now leave?" Daryl murmured with a smile.


    Jong cursed again before trying to run out from the circle, but he was caught by one of those men.


    "Where are you going, you rascal!" hissed the man.


    "You guys get to your agenda while we shall leave now." Daryl said and held Lana''s wrist, hoping those men would let them pass. He signaled Steven to walk, but the men did not budge and stood rooted, blocking their way.


    "You see. This ce is my territory. I saw new faces here and I want to y. How about let''s y first¡­" The man, who seemed to be the Boss, spoke and was about to touch Lana. But Lana dodged quickly, held the man''s arm and twisted it hard and ced it at his back quickly.


    "Ahhh!" the man cried in pain.


    "Call the police now!" Lana instructed Steven. All men flocked towards them and Daryl fought together with Lana. Lana kept holding the arm of that man and kicked another maning towards her in his gut and sending him rolling on the ground.


    She then kicked the man she held badly on his butt and he fell face down on the ground and passed out due to injuries immediately.


    Another man approached Lana, and she then bnced herself on her right heel and gave him a kick on his face by bending a little backwards. She sent him also in a state of delusion with her one powerful kick.


    Daryl on the other side was also busy in kicking and punching those rouges badly, and he caught one man and punched him repeatedly on his face, making him bleed from his cheeks and fainting with the impact. Within a few minutes both Lana and Daryl had dealt with most of them efficiently.


    Steven just stood on a side and watched Daryl and Lana in the fight with a paled face. Beside him stood the young man called Jong, who was still held by another gangster''s men.


    "Is she a fighter?" Jong muttered, watching how wless Lana''s movements were while she fought with the rest of the gangsters.


    Steven had immediately called the cops, but he thought it was no longer needed seeing how almost all the gangsters were thrown down on the ground mercilessly.


    One of the gangsters who held Jong let him go to fight with the rest, seeing how Lana almost killed all his brothers.


    Jong took the opportunity to flee, but Steven was quick enough to catch hold of him.


    "Where are you going? I think they came here for you and look at how you put us in danger. Might at least give us that darn meal! We will just ask a few questions, dammit!" Steven almost yelled.


    "Alright fine! I will go with you! Look how deadly that woman is? She can kill in one blow!" Jongined.


    Daryl heard that and looked at Lana, who took almost everyone on herself while he just dealt with a few of them.


    ''So degrading!'' he mused, wondering if he should consider Liam to be lucky or not for having such a good fighter woman beside him. Surely Liam should behave well if he did not want to end up like one of those gangsters.


    Lana who was at the center moved her neck left and right before walking towards Daryl and the rest. She did not notice the leader of the gang behind her standing back up on his feet picking up a small knife in his pocket and was about to attack her from behind.


    "Lana!" Daryl shouted as he ran towards Lana, but he knew it would be toote to save her.

 Chapter 86: One To Be Blamed

    <h4>Chapter 86: One To Be med</h4>


    As Lana started walking towards her team, she heard Daryl''s loud cry and saw him running towards her with his face full of worry. She knew at that moment that she was in significant danger, so she turned around, ready to make a defensive move and save herself.


    But to her surprise, a familiar back blocked her body. She was startled with the speed and the swift actions of the person there.


    Daryl suddenly stopped in his tracks and was panicked to see the ruthlessness with how Liam broke the gang leader''s arm in a sh, making the knife he was holding fall into the ground. He did not spare a second in breaking and dislocating his arms, probably making his arm disabled for the next half a year.


    *Bam! *Thud!


    The gang leader then was served with a series of punches left, right and centre while Liam continuously kept cursing him with each punch he blew on him.


    "How dare youy your dirty finger on my woman!" His voice roared in the area, making Lana freeze on her spot.


    The fierceness in Liam''s voice was very clear. His voice full of anger had not only frozen the blood of all the other rogues but even Daryl was so afraid of Liam that he wished the ground could just eat him alive since he was as good as dead as that gangster, for bringing Lana with him and putting her in such grave danger.


    He signaled Steven to hold and stop Liam from hitting the gangster further else he might get the leader killed by his punches.


    Lana was still shocked and frozen in her ce, watching the furious Liam. ''Why is he here?'' she at first mused, and then realized that Liam called her as his woman, openly in front of everyone.


    ''Wait! Steven must also have heard him say all that?'' Lana thought, looking at Steven who somehow managed to stop Liam from hitting the leader. Steven dragged him a little away from the leader, and Liam tried to calm down his ring nerves.


    However, as soon as Liam calmed down and got himself together, he reached out to Lana who still stood in a side a little dazed and out of herself. He held her by her shoulders and inspected her from head to toe, holding her hands looking at her palms and arms, then checking her face and he even slid his fingers in her hair and checked if she was perfectly fine and not hurt anywhere.


    Lana just stood like a doll being yed by Liam and kept gazing at him with wide eyes.


    "Are you hurt somewhere? Are you okay? Do you have any pain anywhere?" he asked with a worried voice and expression.


    Lana suddenly felt touched by his caring gesture and realised sometimes it was nice to have someone worry about her safety like that. Her eyes turned misty, and she felt very warm by his gesture. Each touch on her shoulders, face and hair was igniting a new wave of warmth in her.


    Never¡­. Never in her life had she felt like that before.


    "I''m okay, Liam¡­" She whispered softly to calm down his anxiousness.


    "Are you really alright?" Liam cupped her face and asked her nervously.


    "You know I can fight well. I have been trained in the military and am pretty good in my skills. You really don''t need to worry about me." Lana deliberated with a smile on her face. His worrisome attitude was not only new for her but was very heartwarming in many ways as well.


    "Not worry?! Lana, you almost got stabbed! Do you realise the kind of danger you had stepped into? Who told you toe here?!" Liam scolded her this time, infuriated. He did not even bother to wait for Lana''s reply and shouted, "Daryl!"


    Lana was rmed, seeing Daryl''s pale face, so she quickly held his arm and pulled Liam over and said to Daryl, "Please take care of everything."


    The police were already in the ce and Lana held Liam''s hand, pulling him back to his car.


    "Why are you so worked up Liam? It''s not Daryl''s fault to begin with. I was the one who insisted oning and joined them. Please don''t get mad at Daryl. He kept on denying me, but really it was me who insisted... If you''re angry, get mad only at me." Lana stressed out.


    Liam halted and gave her a stern look. How much ever angry he was with her he did not have the heart to scold her any more. All he could do was stare at her with furious eyes and Lana, for the first time, got scared with his imposing aura.


    He looked so infuriated. Lana unconsciously bit her tongue and gave Liam an awkward smile to soothe his anger down.


    "This is not funny Lana. Anything could happen because someone is irresponsible! What would I do if you ended up getting a stab? How would I exin everything to your mother? Don''t you know how worried she is even with you staying alone in your ce? What more could it be if you got stabbed under my watch, Lana?


    How would I ever answer her? I told you to stay in the office. Didn''t I? Can''t you follow a simple order?!" Liam burst out. His voice was heavy, showing how furious he still was.


    Lana could understand where he wasing from, because she realised she was still his responsibility in the eyes of her mother, so anything that could happen to her would be his responsibility as an intern working directly under him and not to mention he had a great bonding already with her mother.


    She looked at Liam with pursed lips and muttered, "I''m sorry Liam. This won''t happen again, but if you are thinking of punishing Daryl, then please don''t do that. Instead, punish me because he clearly stated his reluctance and disagreement about bringing me with him, but I insisted. I should be the one to be med for this mess."


    "Get in the car. And don''te out unless I say so!" Liam eximed and Lana gulped but followed immediately. She knew she was wrong, so she dared not argue back with him or infuriate him anymore.

 Chapter 87: Punishments

    <h4>Chapter 87: Punishments</h4>


    At Go''s Mansion


    Senior Sy together with Miley and Jorge stayed longer with Gracy in her home that day. He felt leaving her alone soon after the funeral will be emotionally harsh on her.


    "Where is Liam, uncle?" Gracy asked Senior Sy, not finding Liam anywhere.


    Senior Sy looked at Jorge.


    "Liam went back to the office father," Jorge answered ipletely.


    "Oh, maybe he has gone to pick up Lana." Miley enthusiastically interrupted.


    Senior Sy unconsciously gave a faint smile when he heard Lana''s name and no longer pondered over the reason for Liam''s absence.


    "Please stay for dinner, uncle. I have asked the chef to prepare all your favorite dishes, uncle." Gracy invited before adding, "It would be great to have Liam also with us like old times."


    "Sure Gracy." Senior Symented and looked at Jorge.


    "Call Liam and tell him to join us for dinner at Gracy''s ce." Senior Sy instructed.


    "Father, he must be with Lana right now. I mean, probably having dinner with her. He had been too busytely arranging everything for the funeral and pending time here. He must be feeling like spending some time with Lana now." Miley interrupted that made Gracy''s brow arched but quickly diminished and followed was a sweet smile.


    "Hmm, looks like our Miley is no longer fond of me." Gracy stated in a jest.


    Miley had a lopsided grin before directly replying, "Of course not Gracy. You know I''m fond of you and like you as well, but it''s just that not as much as how I love Lana for my brother."


    "Oh, I can see Miley is still as straightforward as ever uncle," Gracyplimented with a forced smile.


    "Please don''t get me wrong Gracy. It''s just that my brother, after such a long time, finally has a woman, so I''m hoping it works out well for him and that is the reason why I don''t like his small time with Lana getting interrupted. So father don''t force Liam to join us for dinner now if he''s with Lana." Miley pointed out, scolding her father for his instruction to call for Liam.


    "Alright, you are right Miley. It has been hard for Liam for these past few days. Jorge don''t call Liam but just send him a message and inform him that we are going to have dinner here." Senior Sy spoke to Jorge.


    Meanwhile, Miley''s face soured seeing Gracy hooked her arms with her father''s and pulled him towards the garden.


    "Why do I feel like you have some kind of this inner hate towards Gracy?" Miley heard Jorge whisper while they walked meters apart from their father and Gracy.


    "Of course not! I just don''t like the fact of her returning here, and as if we should all look after her and take care of her as a princess¡­" Miley childishly mumbled.


    "Was it because I lent her my shoulders? Are you perhaps jealous?" Jorge confidently teased, hoping somehow this time Miley would answer him like how she used to.


    "Aren''t you getting too ahead of yourself? Why would I be jealous? Duh, why don''t you lend her all of your body and not just your shoulders? Go and lend her as much of yourself to her as much you wish, I won''t mind¡­ brother!" Miley scorned and walked ahead of him.


    Jorge saw her run to her father and hooked her arms with him at another side.


    He scratched his head before letting out a long frustrated sigh.


    ''Again brother!''


    ******


    Back at Lana and Liam¡­


    As soon as she was inside the car with Andrew, Lana saw Liam walking back to Daryl and talked about something with the policemen. She felt bad for Daryl, but she was hoping Liam would heed her words and spare Daryl any harsh words or scolding.


    She should take the punishment instead of Daryl.


    Meanwhile, Liam, still with a stern face, went back to the site to talk to the policemen and Daryl.


    "I''m really sorry about this Liam," Dary apologized. Liam ignored him and looked directly at Steven.


    "If anything that happened here today leaked in the office or if I heard a single detail spread in the office, you will suffer the consequences. Did I make myself clear?" Liam snarled and Steven nodded his head like a woodpecker in understanding.


    Liam then looked at Daryl with knitted brows and said, "I''ll deal with youter¡­ Clean up this mess first and meet meter..."


    Daryl exhaled loudly as soon as Liam walked out from there.


    "You already knew about Lana and Attorney Sy?" Steven burst out in disbelief.


    A while ago, he saw a monster in Attorney Sy''s face while he kept on punching the gangster ruthlessly while saying ''how dare the many a finger on his woman?''.


    Lana was his woman? No wonder she was inside his office and yet they thought because Lana came from the bestw school and had better credentials before she was ced there? Well, Lana was more than capable amidst all the interns there anyway, so she was entitled to be trained under the CEO directly.


    "Just make sure you keep your mouth shut. You don''t want to offend those two, you see¡­" Daryl whispered and walked towards Jong. Steven scratched his head and followed.


    Surely the couple was scary, each one of them was scary and ruthless. Lana knew no mercy when beating the gangsters, and Liam was even ready to kill when he saw Lana in danger.


    A couple made in heaven, both were greatwyers, both were aloof and both were ruthless when it came to fighting skills. Who would dare offend anyone of them? Life is precious.


    Inside the car, Lana looked at Andrew and said, "Is the funeral finished? I mean, why is he back in the office so fast?"


    "Yes, madame. The funeral was finished, but the rest of the family is still there. We haven''t gone to the office yet but headed here directly from the funeral after sir Liam found out that you are out with Daryl sir." Andrew exined in ordance with his understanding with his Boss''munication on the telephone with Dona.


    "Huh?" Lana muttered. ''Wasn''t he supposed to stay longer there tofort Gracy and be her support system?'' she mused but quickly brushed off any unnecessary thoughts in her head seeing Liam was walking back towards the car.


    Liam instructed Andrew to drive back directly to Lana''s ce.


    "You said I should punish you instead of Daryl, right?" Liam muttered while inside the car.


    "Yes, please spare Daryl this time. I have even assured him that I will take care of you." Lana seconded, hoping Liam would not give Daryl any inconvenience because of her.


    "Then you''ll receive all the punishments on his behalf." Liam uttered in a serious note.

 Chapter 88: So Wrong, Yet So Right

    <h4>Chapter 88: So Wrong, Yet So Right</h4>


    Silence¡­ Pin drop silence¡­


    All that could be heard was the sound of the engine and horns of other cars on the road. Lana dared not speak further lest he would be more angry.


    Andrew had never seen Liam so dismayed and he was afraid of making even breathing sounds. He controlled himself from sneezing or sighing. No, he dared not break the deafening silence inside the car.


    He could feel the tension between the passengers of the back seat. He hated awkward moments like that, but then he reminded himself how he would feel once he got fed with dog food by Liam. And guessed it was more better than the two killing him with possible sweetness overload in the future.


    Lana could feel Liam''s disappointment in her. She could not even manage to utter a word to break the ice. But the silence was too much for her to bear.


    She was even ready to ept her mistake, yet he was so angry. She then coughed slightly to clear her throat first before asking very softly, "How was the funeral?"


    "It went well as expected." Liam answered inly.


    He was still mad at her show-off of bravery. He had never in his dreams thought that she would be exposed to such danger under his wings.


    When he reached the spot where he found them, Liam saw that man reaching his pocket for the knife and he understood his motive.


    He immediately ran towards Lana and caught the wrist of that man and beat him to pulp. The kind of feelings he felt at that moment were so new to him. He was filled with anger and the intent to kill. All he could see was Lana getting injured if he would bete by a few seconds.


    That sight kept on reying inside his head, and he kept on reminding himself to literally punish Lana for this. He could not let it just slide off that easily. She almost got stabbed and worst got killed if that gangster was to stab her in some critical part of her body.


    ''This woman sure needs a lesson for this. Such a braveheart, but so much oblivious to her mother''s concern and even my emotions¡­ huh!''


    Lana nodded and added, "Howe you''re back early. I heard Gracy has no one else in her family now, and you two are like childhood sweethearts. Shouldn''t you stay with her a little longer and give her some moral and emotional support?"


    Liam exhaled loudly in distress.


    ''Howe Gracy''s name suddenly popped in? Can''t she be a bit more sensitive towards my emotions? I''m here with her, worried sick for her, and she wants to drive me away to go to Gracy? Which other woman on this would do that?'' Liam irritatingly mused.


    Cursing his bad luck for falling for Lana, who was harder than a stone to crack.


    ''And that bbermouth Jorge, how dare he sell me away to Lana like this? He would be dead meat as soon as I see him. Howe he even dared mention the childhood sweetheart thing to Lana?''


    "Why should I need to stay when the funeral is finished Lana? Tell me?" Liam beamed.


    "Well, I thought she would need you to take care of her, so I asked." She replied.


    "Should I need to babysit Gracy at this point? Isn''t she a bit older for that?" Liam scorned, which made Lana twitch her face.


    ''Grumpy! Sarcastic!'' she silently hissed, thinking Liam was still bitter probably since Gracy left him when he proposed to her despite her own feelings for him at that point of time.


    She only wanted to break the silence, but howe the atmosphere became more tense?


    Soon the car stopped at Lana''s house.


    ''Finally,'' she uttered a silent word of relief for arriving home.


    She looked at Liam and said, "I was shocked with what happened at that time Liam, and didn''t properly say thanks to you. Liam, thank you for saving me. Again, sorry for making you worried today. It won''t happen again."


    Lana hurriedly went out of the car.


    Lana, lost in her thoughts and busy with sighing while she walked towards her door, did not notice that Liam had been following behind her. She paused to open the door with her thumb mark.


    "Is that how you are going to thank me?"


    She was too startled with Liam''s voice from behind her that she even tapped her chest as she turned around to face him.


    "Do you want to give me a heart attack?" Lanained with a furrowed forehead.


    "Is it my fault that you''re so out of yourself? Why will you get startled that easily?" Liam mumbled.


    Lana''s eyebrows raised. Indeed, when her mind was busy, she lost her instinct to details a bit.


    "What do you want?" Lana mumbled with pouty lips and defeated voice.


    "I will discuss the punishments with you but moreover¡­ As I was saying¡­ Is that how you thank someone who saved you from almost getting killed and stabbed?" Liam responded with arched eyebrows.


    The corner of Lana''s eyes crinkled, measuring Liam''s expression if he was serious or trying to take advantage of the situation. He looked really upset and was highly unlikely that he would let her off that easily. Lana helplessly released a sigh of defeat.


    So she finally decided to give in to the whims of this spoiled, stubborn and angrywyer and invited Liam inside her house since she admitted she was at fault for being so stubborn and not following her senior''s orders, both Liam and Daryl.


    "Alright,e inside and let me cook dinner to thank you for your greatness today." Lana stated as she walked inside, hoping it would be enough to show her gratitude somehow. She was totally confused with the way Liam was acting. She could not pinpoint it exactly, but she could feel something was not right in their set-up right now, something felt so wrong, yet so right... but what?!

 Chapter 89: Remain In Her Safe Haven

    <h4>Chapter 89: Remain In Her Safe Haven</h4>


    "Pleasee in and take a seat. I''ll just change ande back quickly." Lana informed him.


    She served him a ss of water and a drink before running towards her room for a quick bath.


    Liamfortably sat on Lana''s couch, with the can of drink in his hands. Sipping it slowly, he started assessing how he reacted just a while ago.


    He knew he went a little overboard by the way he hit that man into a pulp, but what else could he do to save Lana?


    He kept the unfinished drink on the table and heaved a long-frustrated sigh. He put his head on the headrest of the couch. He was very tired, to be honest, and wascking sleep because of Sean''s wake.


    Without his knowing, he unconsciously dozed off to sleep in a sitting position.


    When Lana came back, she noticed Liam fell asleep, so she immediately grabbed a pillow and aforter and came back to the couch.


    "Look at him? He probably did not sleep well because of the wake," Lana whispered, seeing how ufortable Liam''s position was on her couch.


    She put the pillow for Liam''s head. He was sleeping so soundly that he didn''t even make any move or open his eyes when Lana gently pushed him a little into afortable sleeping position. She also removed his shoes and loosened his tie a little, so he could straighten his legs on the couch and doesn''t choke. Then she put theforter on him and covered him properly to make him cozy.


    She paused for a while and sat on the center table in her living room to have a proper and closer look at him. She gazed at Liam''s sleeping face and was amazed at how handsome he looked even while sleeping, despite the weariness he had on his face at that moment.


    Her hand unconsciously raised up and was about to touch Liam''s face¡­ However, she retracted her hand at thest moment andnded it on her cheek instead...


    *Pak *Pak


    ''Lana, wake up!'' she scolded herself. She added small ps on her left and right cheeks to wake herself up from such silly thoughts.


    She couldn''t help but admit that Liam was so manly a while ago saying such cheesy lines in front of everyone. .


    He said, ''my woman'' repeatedly without any reservations. She smiled, recalling that scene. His attitude had touched her somewhere deep in her heart.


    "What a protective boyfriend," she whispered.


    ''For a fake rtionship.'' her inner self added further, keeping her at the right track not to deduct unnecessary meanings out of Liam''s words and actions.


    It was for her own good as well. She should never expect anything from anyone. That way she would remain in her safe haven.


    She immediately stood up to walk into the kitchen and cook something to Liam''s taste, instead of thinking unnecessary things during broad daylight and taking her thoughts overboard.


    Lana prepared a lot of special dishes for Liam, making it extra special somehow. When she finished cooking and preparing the table, she walked to the living room to check on Liam.


    She sighed deeply, seeing Liam was still sleeping. She went close to him to wake him up but looking at that exquisite face, as if God had sculpted his features himself, with a high nose, thin lips and beautiful almond shaped eyes she fell into a daze.


    She squatted down near him and thought of what she had read somewhere, people with almond shaped eyes were mostly calm andposed, so true to his personality. She was reminded howposed Liam usually kept himself and how elegantly he did everything, yet how he reacted when she was in danger...


    That moment was a real shock for her, never had she imagined to see that form of Liam. She sat there and stared at Liam for quite some time, thinking about various things and contemting whether she should wake him up or let him rest.


    be told she actually enjoyed staring at that handsome well sculpted face like that. Another loud exhale escaped from her mouth as she stared at Liam''s lips that she had kissed several times and they really felt nice. She snapped out of her thoughts realising she was going astray.


    She looked at the wall clock. It was past six in the evening. Maybe she would let Liam sleep and rest a little more, with that thought she stood up and was about to leave when she felt Liam held her wrist.


    "Am I too handsome?" Lana heard Liam whisper while he straightened up to sit properly on the couch.


    "Huh?" Lana naively breathed.


    Liam smirked then tilted his head up to meet Lana''s eyes. "I know I am handsome, but a gorgeous woman like you admiring my beauty gives me more confidence."


    "Stop talking rubbish." Lana retorted.


    "Why? You''ve been staring at me for so long that I had to open my eyes or else I felt like I would melt by those admiring stares right away." Liam teased her in his heavy sleepy voice.


    Lana abruptly coughed and cut her tongue out.


    Instead, she mumbled, "Stop that nonsense and get up and freshen up. Dinner is ready. Follow me in the kitchen."


    She gently removed Liam''s hand from her wrist, but Liam held it more tightly and pulled her on the couch to sit beside him.


    "How long did I sleep? And why did you only keep staring and did not wake me up?" Liam asked, looking at Lana closely.


    "I was not staring at you, okay!" Lana defended.


    "Yes, you were." Liam insisted.


    "No¡­ I was just looking, thinking if I should wake you up or not, so don''t give any extra meaning to it¡­" Lana mumbled with pursed lips, keeping her act together not to look guilty on Liam''s usation.


    Liam narrowed his eyes. He did not look convinced.


    "You know that I''ve been awyer long enough to see through people''s expressions, making it easier for me to almost be a mind reader. I know when someone lied to me or not. Since you insisted with your alibi, then I will spare you this time. You''re lucky that my stomach has started to grumble." Liammented and loosened up her wrist.


    "What alibi¡­ Let me tell you that sometimes you still go wrong in assessing other people''s expressions¡­ Anyway, follow me and eat dinner so you can finally go back home and take proper rest. You are really very tired." Lana irritatingly whimpered.


    "Go back home? You want me to go back without finishing things here? We still need to discuss your punishments if you remember. I think we need to put everything in paper just to make sure you willply with it. Anyway, let''s first go eat now and discuss this afterwards." Liam added before going up to walk to her dining area.


    "Put in paper? Is he serious? What is it that we have to put it on paper?" Lana mumbled and quickly stood up to follow Liam in her dining room.

 Chapter 90: Magic Lamp

    <h4>Chapter 90: Magic Lamp</h4>


    Lana asionally kept giving Liam sneak nces while they were eating. He was quiet and highly focused on eating his food, like he was starved for days.


    "Didn''t they serve you proper meals during the wake?" Lana mumbled.


    "They did but the food there didn''t taste good at all, nothingparable with the one you cooked. Your mom was right. You''re definitely too good at cooking. Everything is so delicious that I wish I could eat all my meals cooked by you," Liamplimented and Lana unconsciously blushed.


    "By the way, are you going to punish me so severely that we even have to document it?" Lana asked next.


    "Yeah, you deserve severe punishments for all that you did today. You also said that you''re willing to take the punishment on behalf of?Daryl as well, so now you have double punishments to take and I have to document everything properly to make sure it''s clear and you won''t be able to go back on your words." Liam stated before forking the cut meat and chewing it.


    Lana rolled her eyes and rified, "Liam Sy! What do you take me for? I never go back on my words! We don''t need to sign?any papers to give you an assurance of mypliance. I''m a woman of my words!" Lana rified.


    "Let''s finish eating first and discuss itter over a cup of tea outside at your swing bench alright?" Liam suggested before reaching to the bowl of vegetables in another serving bowl.


    ''Does he n to stay longer here? Isn''t he going to leave after dinner? Can''t we discuss some terms while eating now?'' Lana mumbled inside her head, shaking her head while staring at how Liam ate like a glutton.


    She shook his head and cut more beef for him and said, "Here¡­ You should cut it smaller. It''s then easier to chew and digest. Slow down a little, will you? You''ll get indigestion if you eat like that without properly chewing."


    The glowing appreciation on Liam''s face shone so brightly that Lana unconsciously stared at his good-looking face once again. Liam noticed her gaze so with a bubbly voice he teased, "I must be looking really handsome today, that''s why I often caught you staring or sneaking nces at me."


    Lana almost spat the water out from her mouth, but managed to gulp it quickly. She coughed abruptly and gave Liam her sharpest, deadly stare.


    Liam shrugged his shoulders and continued eating his meal with a grin. Lana''s angry face still looked cute in his eyes.


    ''Such a cute annoyed tigress.'' Liam mused fondly while fressing every dish on the table cooked by Lana. That day Lana realised Liam was such a foodie, and she would probably regret cooking such a delicious meal for him all her life!


    After dinner Liam looked at Lana and said, "Thanks for such delicious food. I loved every dish you cooked. Let''s go out and sit on the porch, I like sitting on your porch swing. I''ll wait for you there. Please bring some tea."


    Lana''s jaw dropped, He ordered her as if he was the master of the house and she was serving him. Such an uncouth behaviour.


    ''Was he not supposed to go back to his house now?'' Lana cursed, watching Liam leave the dining room and heading towards the porch unreservedly.


    "Are we in his office for him to boss me around like that? He''s sure taking advantage of me at this moment!" Lanained while she stood up to quickly clean up the table.


    If not for her mistake today, she would not let that glutton boss her around. She immediately prepared some tea.


    Liam smiled while reading what he wrote in the paper. Soon he heard footsteps approaching.


    Lana walked out of her house to join Liam on her bench swing.


    Her face twisted while she murmured, "Look at howfortable he is like he''s sitting for evening tea in his own house."


    "Here¡­ Drink the tea while it''s warm." Lana said while she handed a cup of tea to Liam


    "Thanks." Liam whispered. Lana sat beside him.


    "You have a nice view in here." Liam remarked while looking at the nice sky.


    "I know right, that''s why I put thisfortable porch swing here," Lanamented with a smile. Liam nodded because Lana''s bench was essorized with fluffy cushions such that one could even sleep or take a nap there.


    But to be honest, he liked it there because Lana''s exotic scent was lingering on the entire swing and the cushions there.


    "I often spend my time here, I love taking a nap here or sitting here while studying case files rather than in my living room." Lanamented. She preferred an open space rather than being in a close space.


    "I had ustrophobia when I was a child, I was very traumatized by closed rooms or even lifts, so I always wanted an open space¡­" Lana unconsciouslymented.


    Liam was surprised that Lana opened up to him about her childhood traumas like that, but he was grateful she did.


    "Have you been able to ovee it?" Liam asked while he drank his tea.


    "Yeah, I guess. Mom did everything she could for me to ovee the trauma. Plus, growing up with my adorable friends helped." Lana muttered.


    "By the way, what did you write there?" Lana asked, quickly changing the topic when she realized she was unknowingly telling Liam one of her secrets again.


    "Oh this, here¡­ It needs your signature." Liam casually said and handed the paper to Lana.


    He wanted to ask Lana a little more about her phobia and how she gained it, but Liam knew she wouldn''t like him asking about her secrets. Moreover, he believed that it would be best to let Lana open up to him gradually whenever she felt like doing so now.


    "What is this? You did not specify the kind of favor you want from me. It''s too broad. I, Lana Huang, agreed to grant Liam Sy three wishes? So your punishment is I should agree to obey your three orders? I mean, what kind of punishment is that? And what orders or wishes would you ask for? Why don''t you specify anything?" Lana mumbled with knitted eyebrows.


    Hearing her words, Liam felt very upset and so he suddenly turned serious.


    "Do you trust me, Lana?" Liam asked with a serious gaze and tone.


    Lana was a little stunned with his sudden change of tone, so she softly spoke, "Yes, I do, but why can''t you be specific¡­ I''m not a magicmp, you know!"


    Lana''s sweet mumbling voice made Liam burst outughing. A roaring crispyugh escaped from him.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Lana gawked at him. That was such a rare sight to see and how she regretted not having her mobile in her hands at that moment.


    "Right now I can''t think of any punishment appropriate for you, except asking for just three wishes as and when I ask you to do something, so treat yourself as my genie and when time wille for me to ask those wishes, then you must fulfill." Liam said, still grinning.


    "But what if you ask something that I can''t fulfill?" Lana countered with a crumpled face.


    "Hmm, what are the things you can''t fulfill Lana? I told you I will not force you into anything so ease your mind will you." Liam reassured with a smile.


    Lana knew she had no choice and that she wouldn''t be able to win against that craftywyer. She reluctantly signed that paper and said, "Here¡­ Keep this."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 91: Busy Enough

    <h4>Chapter 91: Busy Enough</h4>


    At Go''s Mansion.


    "Did you hear back from Liam?" Gracy asked Jorge while they were having dinner.


    "He said he is having dinner with Lana, at her home, tonight." Jorge answered inly, and Senior Sy''s heart filled with joy and without his knowing he had a wide smile on his face.


    "Uncle, I n to actively work in the group and help Liam with my utmost capacity. But then I guess I stillck a lot of things and am not at all experienced in handling business, so I''m hoping Liam would agree to assist me and help me in getting familiarized with running the business for a few weeks." Gracy deliberated her intention.


    "Hmm, that''s good Gracy and I''m sure you will learn fast with Liam''s supervision. I will talk to Liam about it." Senior Sy warmly responded.


    Miley shook her head andmented, "Father, since when did you partake to brother''s firm? I mean, how can you decide about things rted to his firm? Instead of putting you in between, I believe Gracy should talk to bro Liam herself about it."


    Then Miley''s eyes sparked as she suggested, "Father, maybe it''s better we hire someone else to help Gracy trained? I mean, bro Liam is a very busy man. He rarely gets any time for himself and as we all know he already has a lot in his hands. Right, Jorge?"


    "Oh¡­ Yeah," Jorge quickly answered with a gulp, seeing Miley''s cunning eyes. She was obviously not letting Gracy have going to have a space in Liam''s life.


    "Besides, there is Lana as his intern, I think Lana is already a handful to teach for bro for you to add Gracy in his list." Miley added.


    "What do you mean? They work together?" Gracy asked with her poker smile. With a turmoil inside her heart only Gracy knew how difficult it was for her to keep a poker face and get on with the talks.


    "Yeah, Lana is also studying to be awyer, finishing her internship under strict supervision of bro Liam that would lead to her getting her license." Miley answered with a smile.


    "Hmm, Lana¡­ she seems to be an interesting character and I suddenly am getting curious to know her more and to find out about her personality. She must be something special for I can sense Miley likes her so much. Interesting¡­ really interesting. By the way, how did Liam and Lana meet? And since when has their rtionship started?" Gracy asked with raised eyebrows.


    Jorge gulped when Miley also looked at him, curiosity was stered in their eyes. Jorge looked at Senior Sy but thetter only shrugged his shoulders. Jorge felt as if he was standing on the end of the cliff and they all were trying to push him down. Even senior Sy wanted him to answer about the non existent love story of that Devil.


    ''Sigh! Good days are not there for me if I said something he doesn''t like and he finds out about it. Already Lana had infuriated that devil to his limit today now next would be my turn.'' Jorge thought in his mind and contemted his words that shoulde out of his mouth about their meeting and falling in love.


    ''Geez! Where are you Liam? Pleasee and exin yourself...'' Jorge cried out in silence.


    "Hey¡­ Why are you all looking at me? I don''t know the whole story¡­" Jorge tried to defend himself with an awkward smile. Then looked at their father for any possible help.


    "But you are always with Liam Jorge, so only you among all of us, could know every detail." Senior Sy seconded, with amusement on his face, seeing Jorge''s expression.


    Jorge pursed his lips seeing the yful grin of their father as if waiting for him to give a good narration of Liam and Lana''s love story.


    "Well, it all started with an idental kiss," Jorge started.


    "What? They kissed the first time they met?!" Gracy burst out.


    "Yes, and they kissed very passionately for a few minutes openly in a restaurant." Jorge told the entire incident.


    Miley on the other hand squealed and said, "Wow, I never thought bro is that aggressive."


    "But, it was Lana who pounced on your brother and started it so Lana is the one who is aggressive." Gracy defended.


    "Well whatever. Knowing bros personality¡­ He would never answer that kiss passionately if he doesn''t feel any attraction towards Lana. He will never let a strangere too close to him, talk about kissing him or even answering his kiss you see." Miley countered subconsciously.


    "That''s it?" Gracy grumbled. She could not believe that love was already there between Lana and Liam.


    "That''s all I know Gracy¡­ Since then Liam pursued Lana and they became an item." Jorge mumbled.


    "So they have met just recently¡­" Gracy grunted but followed by a sweet smile at Senior Sy.


    "Uncle¡­ Do you think it''s possible for me to have a vacation in your house? I mean this mansion feels really empty and I feel very lonely staying here all alone¡­ It''s really a tough time for me at this point." Gracy depressingly suggested.


    Miley''s eyebrow arched but before she could bash her again with something, her father immediately consoled, "Gracy. You know that our house is always open for you. You are much wee to stay in our home as much as you like."


    "Isn''t it best that you stay here only? I mean all the memories of your father are scattered in your house. You''ve been away for too long already, don''t you miss your house? Stay and reminisce about good old memories spent with your father in your house?" Miley drylymented.


    She did not know why but she could see through Gracy''s words and feel her intentions were not pure behind all her words. She was sure Gracy was targeting toe close to her brother Liam by using her connection with the family, especially their father.


    "How about we stay here with?you? Me and Jorge cane here for a few days to keep youpany while you still feel lonely?"


    Miley was smirking inwardly seeing how Gracy''s face was paling.


    Gracy had those hazy eyes as she turned her gaze to senior Sy.


    "It''s nice, but I would like to spend some time with you also uncle, since you''re like a father to me. I am missing my father so much after his sudden passing away. Let me at least treat you nicely uncle¡­ It will make me feel better if I could at least do things with you that I failed to do with my father. I was really wrong in leaving him for too long, that I feel like I have no right to even live here now." Miley heard Gracey pleaded.


    She was about to interrupt when she felt Jorge pressed her arm, stopping her from saying anymore words.


    Miley wanted to say that it must be better if Gracy would just leave and return back to her career but she thought it could be really rude and harsh since Gracy indeed had lost her father unexpectedly. No one saw iting, even her, since uncle Sean looked so healthy and full of energy whenever she would see him.


    Miley heaved a long sigh and watched Gracy convince her father. Maybe she was just exaggerating, besides her bro Liam would definitely know how to handle the situation so things would not getplicated with Lana.


    "Miley. you take care of Gracy and make sure afortable room is arranged for her. She will shift there for a few days to have a vacation in our house starting tomorrow." Senior Sy stated.


    "Sure, father. I''ll take care of it. Oh¡­ I''m so looking forward to having Gracy join me there. Let''s go out often..." Miley answered. She has a smirk written on her face because she knew what she would do.


    Jorge shook his head, seeing that mischievous grin on Miley''s face. Looked like she would keep Gracy busy enough to be able to interrupt Liam and Lana.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Read at WEBNOVEL app/site. Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 92: Slowly But Surely

    <h4>Chapter 92: Slowly But Surely</h4>


    After Liam made Lana sign that paper of granting him wishes, they started talking about various things like good friends. They were having a good conversation over tea and it was mostly about Lana since Liam was eager to know more about her. This was the first time he felt like he wanted someone to tell him everything about her life.


    "So one day you n to battle with me inside the courtroom?" Liam murmured with a grin because Lana said she wished she could reach the heights where she could fight a case with one of the bestwyers in the world since she wanted to be recognized as one of the best amongwyers worldwide as well.


    "Yes¡­ Someday? Haha Are you confident that you will still be the best till that time? I still have a long way before I reach there, you know." Lana muttered with a smile.


    "What long way are you saying? In just a few months you will have your license and then you can practice your skills with our firm. If that happens, will you choose to work for us as soon as you get your license?" Liam muttered.


    "Silly. Do you even need to ask that? I want to work at the bestw firm in our country, and that''s why I even agreed to all your hrious conditions." Lana burst out.


    She bit her lips, suddenly feeling giddy thinking about receiving her license and being able to handle her own case. Then out of the blues, she realized something, something that needed to be cleared with Liam.


    "We are only going to pretend during my internship period with you, right? After I get my license and I start working in your firm as an employee, we will stop with this act. Isn''t it?" Lana, out of curiosity, rified.


    Liam felt something hard stuck in his throat that it was hard for him to answer Lana. He ended up coughing in a row and his face turned red due to coughing. Lana worriedly asked, "Are you okay?"


    Liam coughed again, and Lana stood up. She started rubbing his back tofort him. "How do you feel now?" she asked him again.


    "I''m fine, better now." he said, stuttering, seeing Lana''s worried face.


    "Do you want me to get some water for you?" Lana asked and Liam nodded. He watched her retreating figure that left in a hurry and Liam sighed.


    Lana had only less than a month of internship period remaining before leaving his firm and getting her license in. Lana was back in a sh with a ss of water Liam drank in one straight.


    "By the way¡­ Did you talk to Steven? Actually, he heard you there talking about me like that, so he now knows about our rtionship. I mean our¡­" Lana asked next, seeing Liam was finally fine. She could notplete the words.


    "Yes, I already told him to keep his mouth sealed." Liam answered briefly, understanding what Lana was referring to.


    Lana exhaled loudly. She was relieved.


    "That''s good. I was worried. You see¡­ If our rtionship leaked in thepany, it wouldn''t be good. I mean, I have to intern and work under your shadows. Everyone will think wrong of all my achievements and will not recognize me and my capabilities as my qualifications, but they will only think of me as an intern who is connected with the Boss." Lanamented and Liam understood well her sentiments.


    From Lana''s personality, Liam could see how she did not want her capabilities to be overshadowed by anyone''s connection. She wanted to make a name for herself, even without her mother''s connection. That was why she chose a low key profile and was living in a small house all alone.


    So it was important that her colleague would not find out she was his woman, although it was fake. Once her being his woman leaked, it could affect her reputation and how people inside would interact towards her.


    Lana sighed. She always struggled with her self conscience for feeling like a privileged girl being adopted by Mrs. Huang. But she always wanted to prove something about her own self. She wanted to achieve something with her own capabilities without anyone''s help. She had been hearing the word worthless countless times from the family members rted to her mother.


    She was not worthless, instead she was a very fast learner and very agile in everything she does. How she hated that word used to demean her over and over again.


    Liam could feel the sudden tension spread out on Lana''s expression.


    Liam was about to say something when his mobile phone rang. He creased his forehead and excused himself, seeing it was his cousin Ryu, asking for help in a particr case.


    While Liam was still talking to Ryu, his gazended on Lana and he noticed that Lana was yawning already. His conversation with his cousin stretched for quite long because it was a sensitive topic involving the underworld, so he moved to enough distance with Lana and turned his back on her.


    When the call ended, Liam turned around and a beautiful smile carved on his lips as he walked back on the bench. Lana fell asleep.


    He sat and moved closer to her and then moved her head so she could rest it on his shoulder. He was in a great dilemma on how he would tell Lana that he liked her without the possibility of her running away.


    He was not in a hurry though and would want to use the time he had with her to solidify their rapport with each other. He needed to invest more into emotional and physical stability with Lana to make sure she would not run when the time came that he decided to tell her how he felt.


    He was still bncing it out. So he wanted to make sure that he could keep Lana with his next move rather than driving her away from his side. He should not hurry¡­


    ''Slowly but surely¡­'' That was Clyde''s one friendly advice towards him if he seriously wanted Lana to stay.


    He looked at his wristwatch. Time seemed to move fast while he was with Lana. Her fragrance and closeness mesmerised Liam as usual. He wished to be more close to her, but he didn''t want to lose control and do anything that would offend her and his values at the same time. He then decided to carry Lana inside since it was getting colder outside.


    Liam could not believe that she had fallen in such a deep slumber. She did not even wake up when he picked her in his arms and carefully carried her till her bedroom upstairs. He gently put her to bed and pulled up theforter to cover her properly.


    "What a deep sleeper." Liam murmured while sitting at the side of the bed and staring at Lana.


    At that moment he realised how much he had started liking this girl and he wished he could just cuddle with her on her bed and keep her in his arms always, safe and protected. He heaved a heavy sigh and slowly leaned closer to her and smiled when he reached her lips.


    He just took in a deep breath, bathing himself in her scent and then stole one quick kiss from her lips before leaving her room.


    He made sure Lana''s doors were properly locked before he left her house. He smirked at the thought on how he kissed her without her knowing about it at all.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 93: To Understand Her

    <h4>Chapter 93: To Understand Her</h4>


    At Sy Mansion


    The next morning, Liam got ready for the office and took out the paper he made Lana signed the previous day. He grinned on his own while looking at the paper that had three wishes that Lana would fulfil on his demand, and he knew that he should think carefully and properly use it.


    Jorge interrupted his thoughts, calling him out for breakfast. So Liam quickly kept the paper safely and went down to join the rest of the family for breakfast.


    "Have you told Lana about the tournament?" Liam heard his father ask.


    "Not yet. I will tell herter today." Liam answered.


    "By the way Gracy wille here and stay with us for a while. If you have spare time, maybe you can also assist her regarding the position his father left. She would like to start as soon as possible." Senior Sy nonchntly informed.


    He looked keenly into his son''s expression. He was aware that his son had a special feeling for Gracy when they studied together, but he wanted to see if it was still the same even now somehow. Gracy had a pointst night that Liam''s rtionship with Lana had just started¡­


    To be honest, it was Gracy whom he wished to be with Liam at first since there would be no problem in terms of family connection and Sean, Gracy''s father, was like a brother to him. He could feel that the two had a special connection, but his hope for it was broken when Gracy left to pursue her career for a very long time.


    Now she was back¡­ But he would not interfere as much as possible. Liam''s decision would be the thing that still matters. His son''s happiness was his fulfillment.


    Liam simply nodded in agreement.


    "I will just call her¡­" Liam muttered. He almost forgot about Gracy. He should at least help her settle in now that Sean was gone.


    Liam looked at Jorge and asked, "Can you personally handle Gracy?"


    Miley who was eating absentmindedly almost choked and coughed.


    Liam squinted his eyes andmented, "Jorge knows everything in thepany. In fact, he is the backbone of my firm. Moreover, I am working on a few sensitive cases myself and have to handle them all personally, so I think he''s more than capable enough to assist Gracy for the meantime. And most important, you be rest assured he will not fall for Gracy."


    "Why are you looking at me while exining? Something just got stuck in my throat while eating¡­" Miley hissed.


    Liamughed hard, hearing her reply¡­


    Astonished, Senior Sy, Miley and Jorge looked at Liam with their mouths wide opened.


    Jorge blinked several times, making sure it was Liam in front of him, then he looked at their father and Miley who gave him a meaningful gaze as well.


    "Oh, by the way Jorge¡­ Lana had ustrophobia when she was a child. Although she had already ovee it, make sure to alert the security teams that no incident of close dark space incidents with her can ur inside thepany. Elevators should be always checked." Liammented.


    He was contemting if he would do a background check on Lana''s past or just wait for her to open up to him gradually. He was just worried about her wellbeing.


    Clyde did not actually tell him everything, but only said that Lana had a traumatic experience during childhood due to her biological parents. That was why she had harbored great hatred for men. Clyde also mentioned that Lana vowed that she would never end up like her mother.


    Jorge still couldn''t find his tongue after witnessing Liam roared in the dining area with hisughter, only nodding in response to Liam''s instruction.


    "Bro¡­ Youughed¡­ After so many years¡­" Miley could not help butment.


    "I guess you''re in an excellent mood finally being with Lanast night. Oh, you should stay more with Lana. Seeing youughing like that is priceless," Miley added, finallyposing herself after that shock.


    Liam felt suddenly embarrassed, and he flushed without him knowing.


    "Look how he even blushed when Lana was mentioned," Senior Sy teased with a grin. His son liked Lana that much, and Gracy seemed to be out of the picture already. Liam did not even bother to ask how Gracy was doing when he left. So, he should push the topic of marriage between Lana and Liam more now.


    Liam pursed his lips and murmured, "Stop teasing me and let''s all focus on breakfast."


    "Son, how about you invite Lana''s mother so we oldies can have a chat as well." Senior Sy quickly suggested.


    He looked at Jorge and instructed, "Liam might forget to do it so I will handle it directly. Call the tournament organizer to send a formal invitation to Mrs. Huang."


    Liam did notment. It would be great for Lana''s mother to join. He actually felt warm in her presence¡­ He liked Mrs. Huang very much.


    "I will also mention it to Lana¡­" Liam seconded.


    Miley was grinning, but then that smile from her face soon disappeared, recalling Jorge would personally handle Gracy. Jorge often praised Grace before on her face, and Miley felt wronged by that decision of Liam. But she decided to endure everything for her brother''s sake!


    ''So what? I must stand firm and let Jorge realize what he is missing.'' Miley cheered herself because if she was to go back to who she was before, she would definitely bug her brother Liam nonstop to have someone else assigned to Gracy.


    After breakfast, everyone went to their separate ways Miley was about to enter her car when her mobile phone beeped. It was Jorge¡­


    She turned her head and saw him. He winked at her before entering the car with Liam.


    Miley felt her heart jump out from her chest as she entered the backseat of her car.


    She then opened and read Jorge''s message.


    [Let''s leave early at around 8 in the morning tomorrow for the amusement park so you can try all the rides as many as you can.]


    Miley smiled and murmured, "This brute, I haven''t even agreed for tomorrow."


    She typed a reply but deleted and just pressed one letter in the end.


    [K]


    ''That''s all?'' Jorge mused while he scratched his head. Well, it was better than Miley turning down his invitation this weekend.


    "Jorge." Liam uttered.


    Jorge turned and asked, "Huh?"


    "Can you check on Lana''s biological parents and get some information about them? Yes, she''s an adopted child, so I want you to check it confidentially. I just want to understand her a little more," Liam instructed. He decided to know more about Lana''s past and not waste time in letting Lana spill all the beans.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 94: First Wish

    <h4>Chapter 94: First Wish</h4>


    At Sy Building.


    Lana felt bad and wanted to check on Daryl, so she dialed his number.


    "Are you alright, hope Liam said nothing to you?" Lana asked.


    She heard Daryl chuckle and said, "So far I''m still fine, Lana. So don''t worry too much. See, I''m still breathing."


    Lana heaved a long sigh and nced at Liam''s direction. He was busy working with his documents.


    "Alright, that''s good to hear then. Sorry again, Darryl," Lana apologized once more before ending the call.


    She looked at Liam and bit her lips. She felt that she was at a disadvantage after signing that document.


    ''I''ve been scammed by that crafty wolf,'' Lana mused and gave Liam another nce. Then her inte buzzed, and she heard Liam say, "Come here."


    Lana stood up and walked out from her room to approach Liam, who was on his majestic seat.


    "Yes?" Lana asked.


    "Do you need anything from me?" Liam asked back.


    "Huh? No!" Lana murmured.


    "Do you want to say something Lana?" Liam asked now looking at her directly.


    "No?" Lana answered with a creased forehead, confused about what was going on with Liam.


    "Well, I noticed you are ncing at me again and again, so I thought that maybe you have something that you want to say, but then I guess I might be looking extremely handsome today as well." Liam said, scratching his chin with one of his fingers and with a grin.


    Lana''s eyes widened in horror. "Wow, your level of shamelessness is drastically improving," Lana, without her knowing, voiced out.


    "Improvement is a good thing, don''t you think? By the way, father wants you to go to the golf tournament and he will send a formal invitation to your mother too. Sorry about this, but my father insisted and I couldn''t even contradict him¡­" Liam said while massaging his nape.


    Lana''s eyebrows arched but then her face softened realizing it was an invitation from Senior Sy so she answered, "Alright, I''ll tell my mom about it but I think a meeting of those two will make thingsplicated for us. I mean, we''re just pretending¡­ You know the seniors¡­ They will surely talk more about our rtionship."


    Liam''s jaw tightened and became a bit gloomy but he quickly softened his face and said, "Don''t worry, the two of them can always talk things but in the end it will be still us who will decide right?"


    Lana wanted to beg to disagree on that because her mother was too precious to her, and she was willing to do everything that would please her as long as she had the capacity to do so.


    "You worry too much. But then I will try to convince my fatherter about it if you''re notfortable Lana." Liam muttered.


    Lana suddenly felt guilty, so she said, "That''s okay. They won''t probably talk about it on their first meeting¡­"


    "Yeah, maybe no, maybe yes¡­" Liam nonchntlymented.


    That time, Jorge suddenly barged inside Liam??s office.


    "Gracy is on her way here¡­" Jorge informed and then smiled at Lana.


    "You can now go back to your room, Lana." Liam said, dismissing Lana, who pursed her lips while on her way to her room.


    Liam then turned to Jorge and said, "When did you schedule the board meeting?"


    "Next week. I think we should introduce Gracy as the new Vice Chairman as early as possible." Jorge suggested and Liam nodded in agreement.


    "What''s your n now?" Jorge asked while he sat on Liam''s couch, looking at Lana''s room, who had closed her blinds.


    Liam stood up to sit opposite Jorge while he asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Gracy is going to stay at Sy Mansion now, Liam. I''m sure she has other purposes. I think she wants to pursue you." Jorge bluntly stated.


    "I guess I need Lana to be around me even more now," Liam suddenly murmured with a glint of spark all over his face as an idea came to mind.


    "You''re lucky Jorge for mentioning this thing about Gracy or else I was about to snap your neck for bbing many nonsense things to Lana like me having a childhood sweetheart." Liam uttered with a serious face.


    Jorge gulped, realizing he just managed to save his ass from Liam''s wrath. "I guess Gracy doesn''t have a special spot now in your heart? I thought you still liked her." Jorge wryly mumbled.


    "Jorge, that''s teenage years¡­ I adore Gracy, but those feelings were not deep." Liam murmured.


    "Like your feelings with Gale?" Jorge asked.


    "Yeah¡­" Liam honestly answered because his feelings with Gale were deep.


    "And Lana?" Jorge was curious.


    He saw Liam looked at Lana''s direction and murmured, "I love her."


    Jorge definitely did not expect those words. Well, Liam surely liked Lana, but he was utterly surprised with the use of the word love by him for Lana.?Jorge was too surprised, and he only stared at Liam, mouth agape, unable to believe him.


    "So you are nning to use Lana as a shield for Gracy?" Jorge reconfirmed. He was aware Liam was trying his best to do a lot of things in making sure Lana would stay by his side.


    "Do you need help like me fueling some details to Lana?" Jorge offered.


    "Not really. I can manage this Jorge." Liam replied.


    Jorge''s face twitched and said, "Howe your love life is oftenplicated?!"


    "You''re lucky yours is not, and yet you are making itplicated," Liam countered. Jorge scratched his head and stood up, excusing himself from Liam before he got bombarded.


    Liam heaved a long-frustrated sigh when Jorge left and once again looked at Lana''s room. He wanted to know everything about Lana''s past so he could at least understand how he could approach her. Right now, he shouldn''t make a move in telling her how he really felt.


    He tilted his head and realised that Gracy hade at the right moment back to settle down, giving him enough alibi to be with Lana often.


    ''Maybe I should ask her to let me stay at her ce?'' Liam thought with a grin and immediately started forming an excellent speech on how he should deliver it all to Lana.


    He stood up and knocked on Lana''s door after. He opened the transparent door, seeing Lana signaled him toe inside.


    "Yes?" Lana asked.


    "I need to use my first wish¡­" Liam, without batting an eye, said.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 95: Quirkiness

    <h4>Chapter 95: Quirkiness</h4>


    "I need to use my first wish¡­"


    Lana froze in her seat and gulped, hearing those words from Liam all of a sudden.


    Her expressions had a big question mark covering her face.


    "You mean now?" Lana burst with rounded eyes.


    Liam nodded and sat on the chair in front of Lana.


    "I have a problem that suddenly popped up in my life and as much as possible I don''t want to be disturbed because of the sensitive cases I''m handling. And you''re aware of it, right?" Liam started.


    Lana nodded but her eyebrows collided as she said, "Can you just get straight to the point Liam?"


    "I want to live with you while Gracy is staying in our house?" Liam straightforwardly mentioned.


    "What?! Are you nuts!?" Lana burst in great terror.


    "Not really. I''m perfectly sane, Lana. And my first wish is to live with you while Gracy is staying in my house." Liam deliberated.


    "So what if Gracy is staying in your house? It''s not like she will crawl to you and eat you up in your own house¡­ Aren''t you overreacting too much and besides, she''s your childhood sweetheart, why do you have so many problems with her now? Didn''t you like her a lot in your college days!?" Lana mumbled.


    Liam''s face frowned while he sternly said, "I told you already Lana, I hate women, especially those women who y games and are selfish. I don''t want any such woman, even if she was my childhood crush, to y tricks with me, to get into any rtionship with me.


    Also, I am too engrossed in establishing myself and don''t want anyone in my life right now, so I''m acting in advance. Since she is my childhood sweetheart, I definitely know she''s up to something. That is why she has asked to stay in our house. She must be having a goal to win me back and woo my father to help her in this as well."


    Liam wanted to hit himself for spurting all those nonsense just to convince Lana. But half of it was close to reality. Gracy gave him a subtle hint during the funeral by her actions. Or maybe Lana was right that he was thinking ahead? However, he wanted to use this opportunity to get closer to Lana and have himself imprinted in her life little by little?


    Liam knew his ways were cunning, but what else could a man in love with a woman, who hates men, do? He needed to melt her heart a step each day and blend in with Lana''s personality. Adjust his approach ording to her tempo to capture her love? One wrong move and she would kick him out of her life, and that he could not let happen even in his dreams.


    He was thinking if he should say something more to convince her and contemted his pool of words. He tilted up his head, and he saw Lana in deep thought, looking away from him. He was astounded by the simple cuteness she could have, even when she sat quietly pondering over something.


    ''Ah!!! Liam¡­ are you sure you would be able to abide by your promise of staying away from her when she would be so close to you?'' Liam questioned himself, as he felt that he was more and more mesmerised by her beauty every passing day. All he wanted whenever he saw her was to hold her tightly in his embrace and kiss her madly.


    As Liam kept looking at Lana like a lovesick fool, her eyes shifted towards the ceiling and she gave some serious thoughts to certain things. Finally she exhaled loudly in front of him, waking him up, showing how she was struggling to grant his wish.


    "Don''t you trust me enough, Lana? You have always answered me with a yes, I trust you, but howe you often hesitate in believing in my words. It''s not like I will bring any harm to you. I will behave like a very tamed housemate in your house and I will follow whatever rules you make inside the house, so please be at ease and agree to my request, okay?


    You see, it''s a good thing that Gracy will know I''m staying in your house. She will think I have a very serious rtionship with you and I''m sure she will leave our house soon." Liam tried to convince Lana further.


    Lana pursed her lips and defended, "But living under one roof together could be ufortable!"


    "Didn''t you experience the same in the military? I heard it''s the worst there, since you have to sleep with many people, both men and women in one room. While we will sleep in separate rooms but I don''t mind even sleeping in the same room with you, since I''m confident about my gentlemanly behaviour.


    But I''m not sure about you... or... are you afraid that you will lose control with me around you or misbehave with?me around?" Liam added as he drawled hisst sentence in a low voice.


    Lana''s eyes squinted when she heard that because of Liam''s tone, as if he was trying to convey that between the two of them it was her who was the improperly behaved person. He was obviously challenging her!


    "Fine! I will have a few house rules and if you break any of those rules, you leave me alone!" Lana barked with gritted teeth. She hated it whenever she was challenged like that.


    ''Let''s see then who misbehaves and gets kicked out in no time!'' Lana inwardly hissed.


    Liam tried his best not to grin and show off his happiness, seeing Lana''s ring nostrils. Somehow he had managed to get an upper hand on how to handle Lana''s quirkiness.


    Liam''s lips lifted up while the corners of his eyes crinkled.


    "Sure¡­ Tell me the rules and I willply with them and live ordingly." he said before he rose up from his seat. He extended his hand to Lana for a handshake and said.


    "It''s a deal then? One wish granted. I will move to your ce tonight." Liammented.


    Lana''s inte buzzed, and it was Dona.


    "Lana is Sir Liam in your room? Miss Gracy is here to see him." Dona informed Lana.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 96: I Told You

    <h4>Chapter 96: I Told You</h4>


    Liam pressed the button and answered, "Let Gracy in my office Dona. Thanks."


    "Come to me after a minute and bring a few more files with you¡­" Liam instructed Lana before going out of her room.


    Lana absentmindedly stared at the door where Liam left. She opened her blinds and saw Gracy. The woman walked up to Liam and immediately hugged him intimately as soon as she entered. She even kissed Liam on the cheek.


    Lana''s eyebrows raised. She was aware of such kind of casual greetings in other countries, like cheek to cheek kisses or kissing of cheeks of a close acquaintance, so it was not a big deal. But what made her heart flinch and eyebrows raise was Gracy''s sharp eyes and piercing gaze directed towards her spot.


    Lana exhaled loudly before collecting the files that Liam requested. She wondered if she would encounter another bitchiness battle once again. She rolled her eyes at the helpless thought of what woulde her way.


    ''Maybe it was all a part of getting trained under the mighty attorney Mr. Liam Sy?'' she sarcastically thought since the bitchiness battle would sometimes take a lot of energy and patience the same as inside the courtroom. She should stayposed and keep calm as much as possible.


    Lana stood up and slowly walked out from her room towards Liam.


    Gracy moved her neck towards her direction and went up to her with a faint smile on her face, and Liam smiled looking at Gracy''s gesture.


    "Gracy, I haven''t properly introduced you to Lana." Lana heard Liam speak.


    He looked at her and signaled Lana to join him on the couch, so Lana sat beside Liam.


    "She must be Lana?" Gracy began to speak with a wide smile on her face. She extended her hand to Lana and said, "Oh, I heard about her from Miley and uncle. She''s your girlfriend, right? Nice to meet you, Lana."


    Lana was utterly surprised with the awkward warm greeting extended by Gracy. She epted Gracy''s hand and smiled back. She could not help but wonder if behind those beautiful smiles, Gracy was cursing her to the core?


    "Nice to meet you too." Lana whispered. Gracy was indeed pretty well-mannered andposedpared to Rio Tang. But, some people were actually good at masking their behaviour so Lana could not help but subtly check Gracy, trying to get a hint if she was trying to get close to Liam and what Liam suspected was right or not.


    "I''m really excited about venturing into a fresh path and to continue my father''s legacy, so I''m looking forward to working with you both." Gracy casually stated with her poised and sweet smile.


    Gracy seemed to be entirely opposite of what Rio Tang was, soposed and epting of Liam''s rtionship that even Lana for once thought Liam probably was just overthinking things. While they all sat there and Lana was trying to read Gracy''s mind, Dona entered the office and served them all some tea.


    "Thanks," Lana whispered at Dona, who answered her with a wink. She unconsciously turned her head to Gracy, who she caught looking intently at her. Gracy gave her a nice smile. Lana answered her back with the same smile but felt a little weird with the looks she was giving.


    Gracy then had a casual conversation both with Liam and Lana.


    "You two must be busy. I had taken quite some time of your''s, I just wanted to visit Liam''s office and see how good it is and meet Lana as well since I haven''t greeted her properly in the hospital. I will now go back and train with Jorge, who must be waiting for me," Gracy said next.


    "You will be in good hands, Gracy. Jorge ys a key role in our firm and I am going to nominate him as the COO in the board meeting because he deserves that position after your father." Liam informed her, taking a sip from his cup, with a serious face. Gracy''s father was the Vice Chairman and COO since he was also elected COO.


    But now that he was deceased, the COO position was vacant until the board of members elected a more capable person for the job.


    Gracy nodded in understanding. Then she put the cup on the table and looked at Liam, "I heard you are very busy recently, but I hope you can personally train me whenever you have some free time."


    Then she gave Lana her sweetest smile before saying, "I hope you won''t mind Lana. Promise I will not take too much of Liam''s time."


    *Dang


    Lana saw the alert popping in her head and looked at Liam, who gave her an expression of, "I told you."


    Gracy even winked at Lana¡­


    ''At least Gracy smiled and asked for permission before attacking,'' Lana wanted to voice out, recalling how Rio Tang gave her a headache by her attitude, acting like she owned Liam.


    Lana shrugged her shoulders. She felt like she was on a rollercoaster ride every time she became kind of a shield for Liam to protect him from unconventional kinds of women.


    First Rio Tang who was so loud and hical and now Gracy who was soposed, but as a woman Lana somehow could feel how Gracy''s eyes were looking at Liam with an undeniable longing.


    Lana crossed her legs and replied, "Hmm, I really don''t mind Gracy as long as it does not interfere with Liam''s time with me. You see, he is really quite busy but don''t worry whenever he is free, I will be the one to push him to your office and see how you are doing."


    "To be honest, you don''t have to ask me Gracy since I rarely interfere in Liam''s business when it''s all about work. I just bug him on personal things." Lana added.


    Gracy nodded and soon bade her farewell to the two.


    "I think you can manage Gracy alone. Just tell her straight to her face that you no longer like her." Lana mumbled, crossing her arms together as soon as Gracy left them.


    Liam chuckled, hearing that. "She hasn''t said a thing or done anything yet for me to say that to her Lana. It will be too harsh and rude when the woman is acting properly, don''t you think? Besides, as you said, I might probably be just overthinking things."


    "But, to tackle her type¡­ I think living with me, shifting to my house is not needed." Lana whispered, trying to convince Liam to cancel his first wish somehow.


    She heard Liam heaved a long deep sigh before looking straight into her eyes and inly said, "Prevention is better than cure Lana. haven''t you heard this? Go back to your room now and write your rules, if there should be any. "


    Lana stood up and stomped her feet as she walked back inside her room.


    Liam finally could grin as soon as Lana left.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 97: It’s Okay

    <h4>Chapter 97: It¡¯s Okay</h4>


    At the Vice Chairman''s office, Jorge was busy in exining to Gracy about all the pending works her father left behind him.


    "If you have any questions, please don''t hesitate to approach me anytime. Also, Gracy, Daryl here, was Sean''s assistant, and he handled all important and confidential matters of Sean. He would personally assist you as well." Jorge said and introduced Daryl to Gracy.


    Gracy noted but dismissed Daryl afterwards, then pulled down Jorge to sit.


    "Yes Gracy?" Jorge asked.


    "Tell me. Is Liam really serious with Lana? I mean, did you guys check her background well? She looks very calctive in my opinion," Gracy could not help butment.


    Jorge scratched his head and answered, "I think you should ask Liam about it directly, Gracy. I''m sorry, but if you need nothing else, I will leave and call Daryl to start with the initial briefing."


    Gracy''s face sagged as she mumbled, "Am I gone from here for too long that I suddenly feel that all of you are distant to me except uncle¡­"


    Jorge exhaled and answered, "It''s been years Gracy¡­ Ten years if I''m right¡­ and you left in a sh to pursue your career and leave everything behind. So yeah, you''ve actually been gone that long and a lot of things already happened in the meantime¡­"


    Gracy let Jorge leave after some time. She exhaled loudly before murmuring, "So am I back to square one? No, I want the old time back, I want my Liam back." She wanted him back with her just as they were when she left.


    She grabbed her mobile phone and dialed a number. She should at least know her opponent well.


    "Hello uncle, how are you¡­ Yes I''m fine. Yes, I know... it''s sad¡­ I would like to ask a favor¡­ I want a background check done on someone¡­ I need every single detail about her. Yes, please¡­ Lana Huang."


    *******


    At Sy, Inc. Main Building.


    "Madam, the papers for Sir Liam and Sir Jorge''s signatures are ready. I would give it to our staff member to deliver to them since sir Jorge could not pick them up." Miley''s secretary informed her with the envelope in her hands.


    Miley stood up from her chair and said, "No need. Give me that. I don''t have any important meetings today, right?"


    When her secretary nodded, Miley added with a roguish grin, "Then I will go there personally and deliver the papers to them. I will also congratte a friend as well on her first day."


    Her secretary handed her the envelope, and Miley proceeded to Liam''s building afterwards.


    She arrived and smirked at the thought of dropping at Gracy''s office first.


    Miley entered Gracy''s office and her eyes squinted, seeing how seriously Jorge was giving Gracy lectures inside her ss walled office. They sat beside each other on the couch while Jorge was pointing out things on the paper to Gracy.


    Gracy''s secretary was not in her area, so Miley went directly to the door and knocked. They did not even notice her arrival.


    ''What the heck?!'' Miley scorned and knocked a little louder on the ss door. Gracy smiled seeing her and signaled her toe inside.


    "Are you both too busy getting interrupted? Geez Jorge¡­ Don''t push Gracy too much. Everything must be new for her. You two looked so serious just now." Miley interrupted with pouty lips.


    "It''s almost lunch guys. Let''s go out and eat my treat, since it''s Gracy''s first day." Miley enthusiasticallymented.


    "Aren''t we going to eat with Liam and Lana? I mean, it would be nice to eat together." Gracy uttered.


    ''Does she mean she wanted to eat lunch with Liam and Lana?'' Miley mused so she said, "But we will look like a third wheeler with those two around."


    "I thought Liam and Lana''s rtionship should be kept secret here? So joining them won''t exactly look like a third wheeler." Gracymented.


    She could even use that as her bulletter on if she saw no progress at all in her rtionship with Liam and her return into his life. She might as well then leak that information to make Lana ufortable in working with Liam in the same space and make her position awkward in the firm.


    Liam would only notice her at this point if Lana would be out of the picture.


    Jorge shook his head and observed the two women fighting with grace and poise. In the end, it was Miley who won and pulled Gracy out with her.


    Meanwhile, Jorge suddenly realized he had been acting the third wheel between Lana and Liam whenever he ate with them, so he called Liam and said he would join Gracy and Miley for lunch.


    "Alright, the food is already here. Me and Lana will eat in the office." Liam replied to Jorge on the telephone before the call ended.


    "Jorge is noting?" Lana asked while she arranged the bento box in the pantry. "Come, let''s eat," she called Liam before sitting on the chair.


    Her mobile phone rang all of a sudden and Lana answered.


    "What?!" she burst and stood up, hearing the woman speak on the other line.


    Liam saw Lana''s face paled while she rushed out from the pantry. He followed.


    "What happened?" he asked.


    "They have rushed my mom to the hospital¡­" Lana whispered, stuttering.


    "I''ll go with you and drive you there." Liam inly said while following Lana.


    "Call, Andrew." Liam instructed as they passed by Dona.


    "You don''t have toe along. There''s a lot of pending works for you," Lanamented when she realized Liam had entered the elevator with her.


    "It''s okay, I''m also worried for your mother." Liam answered. Lana did not bother to argue and even let Liam''s car drive her to the hospital.


    She felt weak and was worried to her core while her heart was palpitating. She did not know the status of her mother''s health yet, except that her secretary called to inform her she had suddenly fainted and was rushed to the hospital.


    "Rx Lana, don''t fret. I''m sure she will be fine. Compose yourself," Liam said, trying tofort Lana somehow and make her rx.


    His heart ached seeing her bloodshot eyes, and the reluctance in letting her tears flow. She was worried but yet couldn''t let go of her strong self and suffer alone in her heart. How he wished he could ease her pain and embrace her to calm her heart down.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 98: Love Of A Mother

    <h4>Chapter 98: Love Of A Mother</h4>


    Lana arrived at the hospital and immediately ran to her mother''s room. Lana looked at the doctor and asked, "Doctor Gong, what happened to mom?"


    "She''s stable now Lana and soon she will wake-up. Don''t panic, dear?" Doctor Gong said, and Lana heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Lana, youe with me, I want to talk to you about your mother''s condition?" Doctor Gong said to Lana with a very solemn expression.


    Lana looked at Liam and said, "I will be right back."


    Liam nodded and replied, "I''ll stay with her."


    When Lana left, Mrs. Huang regained her consciousness, Liam saw that and immediately went near her.


    "Liam, you''re here." Mrs. Huang whispered.


    "Yes, mom. Lana just left with the doctor to his office to exin your condition." Liam informed and helped Mrs. Huang sat properly when she tried to do so. He was calling her mom because Mrs. Huang always scolded him whenever he wouldn''t call her mom.


    "Oh, that''s bad, Lana will surely get angry when she returns." Mrs. Huang murmured, then told Liam about her medical condition.


    "I''m scared Liam, what if something unexpected happened? I haven''t seen Lana settle down yet. I will onlypromise if I know Lana is already in good hands." Mrs. Huang indirectly stated, and Liam could understand her fully well.


    "Don''t worry mom, I will take care of Lana and I will keep her by my side always no matter what happened." Liam firmly dered that made Mrs. Huang at ease.


    Mrs. Huang smiled and held Liam''s hand.


    "You see, Lana¡­ my lovely daughter has a stoic personality, she doesn''t show her real emotions in front of anyone. She is good at masking her emotions, but I hope you can hold extra patience in understanding her¡­" Mrs. Huang requested.


    "Don''t worry mom. I will¡­" Liam assured her with a sweet smile on his face.


    His sweet gestures and the fact that she had seen them together a few times made Mrs. Huang very calm, and she decided to ask Liam something she wanted to know very dearly.


    "Do you love Lana?"?she suddenly asked in her weak yet very soft and intrigued voice that shocked Liam for a brief moment.


    Liam blushed and with a smile on his face, he immediately answered, "Yes, I do."


    Mrs. Huang heaved a sigh of relief and nodded while looking into Liam''s eyes.


    "Then I hope you both can get married as soon as possible, but I know it is going to be tough to convince my stubborn daughter in doing so."


    Liam chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, mom. I can handle your daughter well. I will take care of it, but I will need a little extra help from you in this regard..."


    "Tell it to me, son¡­" Mrs. Huang, with bright eyes, asked.


    *****


    Meanwhile, Lana nervously followed Dr. Gong to his clinic. There he exined her mother''s condition to her and also called Dr. Jean Wang, a gynecologist who also specialized in oncology.


    Dr. Wang showed her the MRI scan of her mother on the screen.


    "The dark spot that you see here, this is the tumor¡­" Dr. Wang showed Lana something on the screen.


    "Lana, your mother has early-stage ovarian cancer. The sooner we give her the treatment the better, and the more we dy, the higher are the chances of it spreading further and it would be difficult for us to control.


    We need to perform a hysterectomy on your mother and remove the tumor entirely. It''s in an early stage and more likely to be treated sessfully just by surgery, but we will also continue with some chemotherapy to be on the safer side. But the problem is your mother outrightly refused to undergo the operation." Dr. Wang exined.


    Lana was in a total shocked state and all she could hear was her mother had ovarian cancer that needed immediate surgery. But she was unable to connect the dots of her mother fainting in the office and with the cancer.


    She then asked doctor Gong, "Dr. Gong, though you are our family physician. But how did you detect her cancer in just a few hours?" Something was not right there.


    Dr. Gong hesitated a little and told her they had detected her cancer a few days back and were already trying to convince her for a surgery, which she continuously kept denying. She had fainted in the office because of fatigue and high tension.


    Lana broke down when she heard that. Her mother hid her illness from her to keep her away from any tension. Seeing her crying profusely, Dr. Jean patted her shoulder andforted her and then exined to Lana that her mother''s stage had a very high sess rate, if treated immediately.


    The doctor then asked for her help to convince her mother because early treatment of the cancer was very important for it not to spread on other organs.


    Lana knew her mother was very reluctant to get any kind of surgery done. She was not only afraid of being operated upon, though she was detected with cancer, she could be stubborn in her stance.


    Her mother was always vocal on it, even to her. Her mother would even scold her whenever she would be caught watching gruesome movies.


    The sight of blood made her mother sick and how much more, imagining herself being ripped open. Lana could imagine the horror on her mother''s face by just hearing the words like ''operating room''. Still, her mother would have to ovee all her fears and she would convince her to get the surgery done as soon as possible.


    "Please Dr. Wang, get her scheduled for surgery as soon as possible. I am sure I will convince her for this," Lana reassured before excusing herself to leave and go back to her mother''s room.


    She came out from the doctor''s clinic and walked a few steps in the hallway, but soon paused in her tracks. She felt her knees go weak while her body started trembling with some unknown fear.


    She held onto the wall of the corridor to prevent herself from falling down. She sat down on a nearby chair and burst out crying. The thought of losing her mother without her knowing dawned to her.


    She was only grateful for the fact that they could still treat her mother''s conditionspletely. She must convince her mother for that surgery by all means. Her mother was her only family in this world. She could still recall how she met her mother in the orphanage.


    Mrs. Huang had always been a generousdy who actively supported several orphanages in the country. Her mother said she was barren, so helping a lot of children made her feel somewhat like a mother.


    When she was transferred into the orphanage, she never joined other kids and would often stay alone in a corner whenever they were ying and doing some activities. She was six then, turning seven back then.


    Mrs. Huang came that time and approached her. Lana still remembered her mother''s eyes were filled with tears, she literally saw her crying, while she gently touched the marked bruises on her body. Then she felt her tight, warm hug. Lana for the first time felt the love of a mother in that loving embrace¡­


    She could still recall how in her young age the terror of past experiences buried deep in her heart faded gradually because of that loving embrace. She never cried whenever she hid in the dark nor could feel the physical pain in her body, but that day¡­ she cried in her mother''s embrace, letting herself all out.


    She unconsciously touched the skin on her arms. Her body no longer had the marks of her past. Her mother made sure to erase everything that could bring dreadful memories and nightmares in her life.


    She would never call her adoptive mother because to Lana, Mrs. Huang was her only mother, the mother who gave her love and warmth and made her grow up into a beautiful woman, the mother who treated her as her own child and could do anything for the sake of her happiness¡­ now was Lana''s turn to repay her mother''s debt of love and care.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 99: She’s Sexy

    <h4>Chapter 99: She¡¯s Sexy</h4>


    Lana knew she had to convince her mother for the surgery, and she decided to do just whatever needed to convince her for the same. She calmed down her heart and mind and wiped down the tears from her face.


    As soon as sheposed herself, Lana stood up and walked towards her mother''s room. When she entered her mother''s room, she found her already conscious and happily having a conversation with Liam.


    Lana''s face was gloomy and Mrs. Huang gulped, knowing her daughter was now aware of her condition.


    Lana approached her mother with heavy steps and stared deep in her eyes. Mrs. Huang could not take her piercing gaze and before Lana could say a single word she said, "Lana, I am sorry for not telling it all to you, dear."


    "Mom, how could you hide it from me and you even refused to get your surgery done? Do you realise what I would do without you around me? Do you so badly want to leave me alone that early?" Lana scolded her mother as tears ran down her eyes.


    Mrs. Huang exhaled loudly while she opened her arms widely. Lana ran into her arms for a tight hug and closed her eyes in the warm embrace of her mother. Once again, the tears ran out from her eyes without her knowing.


    "This child¡­ I would not hide it for long from you, just that I didn''t find the courage to tell you, knowing that you will nag me about that surgery. And I didn''t want to see you cry like that." Mrs. Huangmented and gently pushed her daughter to wipe Lana''s tears away from her cheeks.


    "Hey Liam is here¡­" Mrs. Huang reminded Lana.


    "It''s okay mom. I will just make a call outside¡­" Liam murmured with a smile.


    Liam excused himself because he knew that the two of them needed some private time to talk things out. Lana nodded and muttered, "Thanks a lot, Liam. I will follow you outside shortly."


    She then turned her face back to her mother.


    "Mom, please agree to this surgery. I am there with you, nothing wrong will happen but if you keep denying then your health will keep deteriorating. And I cannot let that happen. For my sake, please don''t be stubborn." Lana mumbled, still sobbing. She must persuade her mother no matter what!


    "What do I need to do for you to have a surgery mom?"


    Mrs. Huang cupped Lana''s face and lovingly stared at her now undeniably grown-up daughter.


    "Lana, you know my fear about the surgery. I don''t even know if I would survive the surgery or not, and frankly I can''t imagine myself leaving you all alone in this world. I will only get enough courage for being ripped open inside that operating room, if I see you being taken care of Lana. Seeing you settling down with someone who can take care of you like Liam. Knowing you''re secured with someone will make me feel rxed. I hope to see you married Lana before I get the operation done, please."


    "Mom¡­ Can you ask for anything else? You do know that it''s not my priority right now. Tell me what else can I do for you to have a surgery mom? And stop saying you''ll get ripped.. The doctors are professionals and will do your surgery well." Lana pleaded.


    "Dear, you know how scared I am with even the mention of any surgeries and that kind of thing¡­ They will still cut me open." Mrs. Huang stammered. Just thought of it could almost make her pale already.


    "Okay, If I sacrificed my stubborn idea for you will you also do the same and agree for the surgery? If I marry Liam, do you promise that you will have surgery as soon as possible?" Lana murmured, looking intently at her mother.


    "Yes, Lana. I will then have the courage regardless of what may happen inside the operating room¡­ At least¡­ just in case that worsees to worst¡­ I know you will be in safe hands, dear." Mrs. Huang genuinely expressed.


    Liam gave her that idea of asking to get married, and she realised that Liam indeed loved and wanted her daughter desperately. She could not ask for more¡­ She knew her daughter well. She had never allowed any man in her life all those years¡­ except for Liam, so she was sure Liam had a special spot in her daughter''s heart¡­


    If Lana married Liam, she could peacefully leave this earth.


    "You have to keep your words mom and don''t be so pessimistic! You will be fine and have many more years toe. The surgery¡­ we will have the best doctor so everything will be sessful so I don''t want to hear any more negativity please¡­" Lana begged while she kissed and nudged her mother''s hand.


    *****


    Liam was outside the room, sitting on one of the hallway chairs, waiting¡­ How he hoped Mrs. Huang was able to convince Lana somehow. This was something highly unexpected. If Mrs. Huang helped him and Lana agreed under her pressure, he would make sure to open the closedyers of Lana''s heart slowly and gradually make way inside her heart and life for a lifetime. He wished to be with her forever.


    He heard the door of Mrs. Huang''s ward opened and he stood up when Lana came out of the door.


    "She is resting now. The medicine has taken effect again, and she is better now. Let''s go and eat lunch first¡­ I''m sure you must be starving," Lana said and walked ahead of Liam to guide him to the restaurant inside the hospital.


    They ate lunch in silence, and neither of them said anything during the entire time. After eating, Liam paid for the lunch and they left to go back to Mrs. Huang''s ward.


    "I think you should go back to the office, Liam." Lanamented after lunch. Liam still walked her to her mother''s room. Her mother was still sleeping.


    "Alright¡­ Don''t think about anything else but your mother''s health, Lana. I will leave you for now and please call me if you will need any help." Liammented and was relieved seeing Lana nodded. He then soon bid his farewell and left the room.


    Liam paused and turned around to give onest nce at Lana, who was sitting beside her mother. He knew Lana was exhausted and would have a lot to process for now. So Liam left toe backter.


    Inside the car, Liam instructed Andrew to drop him at a jewelry store.


    "Hello Attorney Sy," The manager greeted as soon as he entered.


    "I want an engagement ring," he instructed, and the manager asked him to sit while she prepared the variety of choices.


    "See this one, Sir¡­" the manager showed him a three-stone ring set on a yellow gold band.


    "The center emerald cut stone is an ethically mined diamond." The manager exined and asked Liam for the size of the finger.


    Liam was puzzled and said, "I don''t have her size yet."


    The manager smiled and said, "Hmm, sir, can you describe me in her frame so more or less I can check the size of her finger."


    "She''s sexy." Liam answered firmly.


    "Sir, do you think you can give me her vital signs, height and weight?" The manager asked next.


    Liam''s forehead furrowed while he pictured Lana''s frame in his head¡­


    "I think she is thirty six, twenty four and thirty six. She''s about five feet and seven inches in height. Weight¡­ I''m not sure¡­ Fifty kilos? More or less." Liam answered, trying his best to answer as close to reality as much as possible.


    The manager prepared the ring and Liam put it in his pocket.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 100: Someone She Could Trust

    <h4>Chapter 100: Someone She Could Trust</h4>


    Meanwhile, Lana stared at her sleeping mother. She heaved a long sigh¡­


    She could understand her mother''s sentiments. She again exhaled a lot of air out of her lungs. She was in deep thoughts and was contemting on agreeing to what her mother said, but then she knew how stubborn her mother could be. She would at least try to push her to get the surgery done.


    She kept on thinking so many things as she rested her head on the side of the bed while holding her mother''s hand. So many memories came and went in her mind, and what moved her the most was the love of her mother, even in her memories.


    ''Marriage?!'' Lana mused with frustration. She had decided to die an old maid because marriage was something she never saw herself getting into. Men for her were all untrustworthy when it came to rtionships, and she was not willing to take a risk on them. She would rather live alone by herself rather than suffering for life¡­


    Yet today her mother had been sessful in making her think of getting married. Lana once again looked at her mother, who was still peacefully sleeping. Her eyes welled up again. She definitely could not afford to lose her mother by being stubborn and not fulfilling her mother''s heartiest wish, even if that is difficult for her to deal with.


    She had now somehow started considering her mother''s words as long as it would make her mother happy and agree for the surgery. Her mother had been her knight in shining armor ever since she was a kid, so marriage¡­


    She should get married without having a second thought about it, besides Liam was someone she could trust. A man who hated to be close to women and disliked to be in a rtionship was the perfect candidate. She must at leaste into terms with Liam. But she wondered how she could approach Liam about the marriage?


    She dozed off thinking about how she should approach Liam about it...


    After some time, Mrs. Huang finally woke up and saw her daughter asleep with her head on the side of her bed and her hand clenched into hers.?She could feel the anxiety and worry in her just by this posture of her daughter.


    "Look at this child sleeping here just because of me. It must be so ufortable in this posture." Mrs. Huang murmured as she cleared the strands of hair covering Lana''s face.


    She could not help but grin, thinking how she seemingly convinced Lana about marriage. She was still afraid to go for the surgery, but if Lana would marry Liam in order to force her for the surgery, then she would also muster her courage to live longer and see her future grandchildren as well.


    She excitedly giggled at the thought of little Lana in her embrace that she lovingly caressed Lana''s hair.


    The gentle strokes of her mother on her hair awakened Lana.


    "Mom, I slept¡­ Sorry. How long have you been awake? Do you need anything?" Lana asked while she straightened in her seat and stretched her arms.


    "You look so tired, dear. Why not go home and have a proper rest? The nurse here can take care of my needs beside I''m not that sick¡­" Mrs. Huang asserted.


    Lana pursed her lips and with knitted brows objected, "Stop it mom. No one can take care of you properly except me. Also, I have already asked the doctor to schedule your surgery. Don''t worry, I will get married before your operation takes ce, so please don''t worry about anything and focus on getting healthy and conditioning your body for the operation."


    They were still talking when they heard knocking on the door. Then they saw Liam enter with a basket of a variety of fruits and a sweet smile stered on his face.


    "How are you feeling mom?" Liam asked, smiling. Lana cringed at that ''mom'' from Liam. She was not used to Liam calling her mother with endearment like how she used to call her mother.


    "I am good, Liam. Wow, they look good and fresh," Mrs. Huangmented as Liam put the basket on the table. Lana could feel how enthusiastic her mother was whenever Liam was around that she often felt her presence was not even needed.


    "Mom¡­ I will leave for a while with Liam as soon as your private nurse arrives. I wille back after fixing a few things." Lanamented and bade her mother goodbye when the nurse arrived before pulling Liam outside the room.


    Mrs. Huang had the widest smile on her face while watching the two leaving the room together. Registering their marriage in advance would be nice, and the grand ceremony could follow soon. Knowing her daughter inside out, she knew that she would surely go to register the marriage first, just to convince her to get?the surgery done¡­


    She really liked Liam for her daughter because she felt that Liam could handle Lana well as he said, besides the fact that the man was sincere to Lana, who told her he loved Lana without hesitation.


    *****


    Liam was surprised when Lana suddenly pulled him outside.


    "What''s going on? Where are we going Lana?" Liam asked, totally confused.


    "Let''s hurry before it closes." Lana mumbled, holding Liam''s hand. She was basically dragging him through the hallway towards the parking lot while she kept looking on her wristwatch.


    Then he saw her dialing a number on her phone and heard her talking to Andrew. Liam''s eyebrows knitted.


    ''Where are we going?'' Liam mused while listening to Lana giving direct instructions to Andrew.


    "Yes, we are near the exit. Come fast. Thanks." Lana mumbled before ending the call. His car stopped as soon as they were at the exit.


    "Lana, what''s happening?" Liam asked when they were inside the car. Lana ignored him and turned her head to Andrew instead.


    "Drive fast, Andrew, please. We need to hurry to the registrar''s office before it closes Andrew. Make sure we arrive in time. Well, we still have time¡­ drive fast..." he heard Lana directly instruct Andrew.


    Liam''s jaw dropped in awe by the way Lana was instructing Andrew without any hesitation. He was able to get some hint but didn''t want to feel too happy before any confirmations from Lana.


    He was in aplete state of bewilderment when Lana finally faced him and asked, "Liam, can I have just this one favor from you, please? You are the only person I can trust. You do trust me as well, right?"


    Liam subconsciously nodded. He felt¡­ He could not exin it¡­ So he asked, "Are we going to the registrar''s office?"


    Lana nodded and muttered, "Let''s get married, Liam¡­ right now."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 101: I Am A Man, Not A SAINT...

    <h4>Chapter 101: I Am A Man, Not A SAINT...</h4>


    "Let''s get married Liam¡­ let''s get married Liam¡­ Let''s get married Liam¡­"


    These words kept echoing in his ears and it took awhile for him before finally acknowledging that the words actually came out of Lana''s mouth and he was not dreaming.


    *Blink * Blink *Blink


    Not only Liam blinked his eyes hearing those words from Lana, but even Andrew unconsciously pushed on the hazard sign for the car. He even scratched his ear because of the luscious meal he would soon feed to Jorge.


    Liam stared at Lana with a gaping jaw. He considered it as a possibility, but never did he expect such mind blowing wordsing out from Lana''s mouth.


    Liam inhaled and exhaled loudly before saying, "Are you sure?"


    A cunning, sly smile wanted to form on his lips but he controlled himself from doing so and tried to facade a serious notable face. Lana must not feel he was desperate or was too overjoyed with her words or else it would be game over for him.


    "Yeah, I am. You know my mom''s condition¡­" Lana was about to spill everything, but Liam suddenly kept his fingers on her lips and stopped her from speaking further because Andrew could hear them. Liam then looked at Andrew''s direction and Lana nodded in understanding.


    "Andrew can you drive faster? Lana has finally agreed to marry me, so don''t give either of us a chance to reconsider and back-out of it. If we miss the office, I will not give you a holiday bonus," Liam voiced out to Andrew and gave Lana a knowing look.


    "Yes, sir!" Andrew quickly answered before giving more pressure on the gas pedal. Holiday bonus in the Sy family was as high as their Christmas bonus and no other employer usually gave such benefits except their boss Liam.


    Liam was overjoyed, and he wanted to fill his arms with Lana''s presence, and so he finally embraced her and softly said, "That''s how much I trust you, Lana. In a single word you say, I will automatically believe in you and let you do things your way. Let''s talk about sensitive topics inside the registrar''s office when we are alone..." Liam whispered in Lana''s ear while taking in her mesmerising scent and feeling on the seventh sky.


    Lana gulped and did not know how to answer that.


    Meanwhile, Liam smirked inwardly at the thought on how the table was turning to his advantage.


    An hour ago, he was busy orchestrating reasons and conditions for making his second wish to ask Lana to marry him with an alibi that her mother asked him when he was nning to marry her daughter.


    Turned out, he could still save two more wishes.


    They soon arrived at the registrar''s office and Lana almost pulled Liam inside hurriedly.


    "I''m sorry about this. Thank you for trusting me, Liam. My mom will not take the surgery unless she confirms that I had settled down. Showing her our marriage certificate will be?enough to pacify her and coax her into agreeing for the surgery." Lana exined as they walked inside.


    Inside the registrar''s office, Lana and Liam were escorted in one of the private rooms to fill up the form for their marriage.


    "Liam, this will all be purely on paper only alright? Our actual rtionship should remain as casual as it is. No intimate moments, no expectations of the kind of a married couple¡­ I''m in a rush and did not get enough time so I could not manage toe up with proper terms and conditions, but can I trust your words?


    That we will stay married just on paper, only as necessary? I will set you free very soon once I have settled everything with my mother." Lana reiterated while Liam was filling out his details on the paper.


    He paused and lifted his head a little to look at Lana straight in her eyes. Lana felt those eyes scanned her from top to bottom, even her soul. It was a deep and prating look.


    "Again, yes... you can trust my words. And, again, NO intimate moments.... unless you initiated it. I will repeat... unless you initiated it, Lana. I am just a man, not a SAINT¡­ And again, I will not force you into anything unless you permit it¡­" Liam, with a heavy tone of voice, reiterated.


    Lana gulped and nodded. The registrar''s officer entered and processed their application. Liam pulled a small box out from his pocket and said, "Here, this is for you... wear this. Your mother will definitely look for a ring in your finger once we go back to her."


    Liam could read the questions in Lana''s eyes as she opened that small box. Before she could utter a word, Liam quickly exined, "Uhm, I bought that just a while ago after talking to your mother. I can feel her pain and see the conflict in her eyes of wanting to live but making certain of the wellbeing of her daughter first.


    In her words, she wanted to see you settle down. She asked me when I nned to get married to you¡­ She''s really worried about you Lana."


    Liam exhaled loudly and exined, "To be honest, I think we are a good match. We have a lot inmon and well acquainted with each other, we look a great couple indeed. We can get married like this and focus on other things like we used to. I mean, I will let you do anything you want. You can move like a free bird even though you are married to me, Lana.


    You will make your mother happy. I will make my father happy. Both of us can finally avoid being pushed by them to settle down. You''re definitely in safe hands with me, and I''m sure I''m also in safe hands with you, Lana, right?"


    Doing reverse psychology was a normal thing to Liam while talking with various strata of people, especially those whom he questioned during a trial. Never in his wildest dream had he thought he would need to use the same with the woman he loved.


    ''Liam''s words were convincing enough,'' Lana thought, and she realized she was still lucky for having Liam on her side, a broad-minded person.


    "Try the ring if it fits. I hope it will. Let me." Liam whispered, and picked-up the ring.


    He held Lana''s hand gently and inserted the ring on Lana''s ring finger.


    "It''s so beautiful, Liam. I think this is too much," Lana remarked, mesmerized on how the ring fitted perfectly on her. It was sparkling and really looked so good on her hand.


    "I''m d you like it¡­" Liam breathed in admiration how it was a perfect fit to Lana.


    "It also fits perfectly. Howe you managed to guess my ring finger size." Lana mumbled, smiling.


    "I just gave your vital signs to the manager¡­" Liam unconsciously responded.


    "Huh?" Lana heaved.


    "I said you''re sexy."


    Lana: "...?"


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 102: Treasure Me Love

    <h4>Chapter 102: Treasure Me Love</h4>


    Lana and Liam returned to the hospital as soon as they received their marriage certificate.


    "Are you staying in the hospital tonight?" Liam asked while they walked in the hallway.


    "Probably, but I have to get some things from my house before that..." Lana informed him.


    When they entered the room, Mrs. Huang was watching the television.


    Mrs. Huang''s face brightened, seeing Liam was still with Lana. He had a distinct air of happiness around him and his eyes sparkled.


    "Dear,ter take Liam for dinner and go home to rest. I really can manage. You cane back tomorrow once you have properly rested." Mrs. Huangmented, seeing Lana grabbing some apples to peel and cut for her.


    But she saw Liam immediately approached Lana and took the fruits from her, then signaled to Lana to go to her. The two looked so adorable that she could not help but giggle.


    Lana sat beside her bed and asked, "How are you feeling mom? Your surgery has been scheduled and will be held tomorrow evening, so you must rest well."


    "Tomorrow?" Mrs. Huang burst in horror.


    Lana pouted her lips, seeing how her mother''s face turned white. She held her hand and gently squeezed it as if she was transferring her mother some strength with this simple gesture.


    "Time is crucial mom. You need to do the surgery as soon as possible and see this?" Lanamented. Raising her hand with the ring.


    "Oh, my¡­ Dear¡­" Mrs. Huang gasped then she looked at Liam who gave her a sweet smile and a nod.


    "You mean you¡­ two¡­" Mrs. Huang in awe breathed.


    "Yes, mom¡­ We just registered our marriage so you don''t have an excuse now to postpone your surgery anymore. Be strong and ovee that fear. You will undergo the surgery tomorrow evening." Lana mumbled, knowing her mother would still not be convinced that easily.


    "I know you, Lana. You''ve tried to y me several times already, like whenever I asked you to go on a date, you always have tricks around you. That ring is not enough to give me an assurance? What if you juste up with some terms in cahoots with Liam?" Mrs. Huang vocally expressed her assumption.


    Lana saw thising. That was why she came up with registering the marriage and getting the certificate.


    She exhaled loudly before pulling out the certificate kept in her purse.


    "I knew you would say that so here¡­" Lana mumbled as she handled the marriage certificate to her mother.


    "Oh, goodness dear. I''m so happy at this rate. Congrattions to the both of you!!! Oh, I will have thisminated and hang it in our ce!" Mrs. Huang burst out enthusiastically.


    "Mom¡­ don''t try to diverge the topic. Let''s go back to the most important topic right now, your surgery. I have talked to the doctor, and she said there''s a schedule avable as early as tomorrow evening. I will confirm this schedule for you right now." Lana specified.


    Mrs. Huang nodded while dreamily staring at the marriage certificate. "This is good enough for now¡­ Once I recover and be healthy, I will definitely n for a grand wedding ceremony¡­" Mrs. Huang, feeling fulfilled, murmured.


    Lana''s eyes rounded in terror hearing the grand wedding ceremony¡­


    "Mom, I think that''s enough for now. You''re being too greedy now¡­ You know I don''t like parties at all." Lana fired out with a crumpled face.


    "Dear what are you saying? A grand wedding ceremony is a must¡­" Mrs. Huang pinpointed.


    Lana was about to disagree, but Liam put his hand on her shoulder and gently squeezed it, signaling her to stop talking.


    "Mom, here eat some fruit. Let me take care of the ceremony, mom. I''m sure Lana wille into agreement with it. Let your son-inw handle it." Liam stated to Mrs. Huang with a wink. Mrs. Huang nodded happily, trusting her son-inw would handle everything nicely.


    Lana somehow got a weird feeling seeing how her mother and Liam were blending well with each other. She was almost non-existent when it came to any decision.


    "Lana, mom needs more encouragement at this point so let her win this time and don''t contradict her words. If mom wants a grand wedding ceremony, then let''s do it as soon as she''s well. By the way, mom I will live with Lana in her ce for now. Because she would definitely disagree to live with me in the Sy mansion¡­" Liam addressed.


    He pulled the moving table to put the fresh fruits he cut so Mrs. Huang could enjoy eating his masterpieces.


    Mrs. Huang looked at Liam adoringly and said, "Lana, I''m d you have selected someone like Liam to stay by your side. You see¡­ A man like him these days is really hard to find. You should treasure him and not let him out from your grasp by any means."


    Lana rolled her eyes, looking at how the two were having a great timebining their mutual thinking against hers.


    ''Ya, too hard to find indeed¡­ He is ganging against me already with my mom¡­ such a traitor!''


    Liam heard Mrs. Huang''s words and bent a little towards Lana. With his eyebrows lifted, he shamelessly said, "I guess you need to treasure me love since you will find no one as good as me¡­"


    Mrs. Huang burst outughing, and Lana''s face turned scarlet with both embarrassment and anger with the way he used his words.


    ''Love? What the hell does he mean by using such words for me?'' Lana silently mumbled.


    Time flew by so fast, and it was dinner already. Lana made sure her mother took a meal with her that night before she left with Liam to eat.


    "What do you want to eat?" Liam asked while driving. He dismissed Andrew and drove the car back to the hospital from the registrar''s office. He wanted to celebrate, but he noticed how exhausted Lana was already.


    "I just want to go home, Liam," Lana tiredly whispered. A lot happened within just that day. Liam wished to live with her, meeting a seemingly double faced bitchy woman, her mother being hospitalized and diagnosed with cancer andst and most exhausting one... getting married to Liam so suddenly.


    "Alright. Let''s go straight home instead." Liam answered and drove to the road that headed to Lana''s ce.


    The car finally stopped and Lana unconsciously told Liam, "thank you," before going out of her car. She entered her house and helplessly slumped on her couch in the living area.


    Lana absentmindedly stared at a particr direction. Her eyebrows collided seeing Liam walking inside with his luggage. Lana subconsciously pped her forehead.


    She forgot Liam said he would stay at her ce starting tonight, but how the heck did he manage toe inside?


    "How did you enter?" Lana asked in disbelief.


    "Through the door¡­" Liam casually answered.


    "Of course through the door, but what I mean is, Liam, how did you open my door when it was locked." Lana grumbled.


    "Oh, that! I just entered your password, your birthday¡­"


    Lana: "..."???


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 103: Shotgun Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 103: Shotgun Wedding</h4>


    At Sy Mansion


    The family gathered in the dining area for dinner. Gracy who was already staying at Sy mansion also joined them for dinner. Everyone was present there except for Liam.


    "Where is Liam, uncle?" Gracy asked. Everyone involuntarily looked at Jorge.


    "Dona told me he left the office in a rush with Lana even before lunch and did not return after that. Shall I call him and ask?" Jorge directly asked Senior Sy. When he nodded and agreed to call Liam, he grabbed his mobile phone.


    "He''s not picking-up," Jorge murmured while the mobile phone was still near his ear.


    Senior Sy instructed their butler to call Andrew, who immediately arrived in the dining area. Andrew scratched his head because he was about to call Jorge for the spicy information he was about to ry, however, his mobile phone unfortunately ran out of battery as soon as he left the registrar''s office so he could not inform Jorge about anything.


    "Didn''t you drive Liam to the office in the morning today?" Senior Sy asked Andrew to which he nodded and agreed.


    "So you are already at home but Liam is not here. When was thest time you parted with Liam?" Senior Sy asked Andrew.


    "At the registrar''s office Sir," Andrew answered with an awkward smile.


    "Registrar''s office?" Everyone in the room roared in chorus.


    "Why?" Gracy asked in a high pitch note.


    Andrew scratched his head, hesitating if he should announce it to all.


    "Andrew!" Senior Sy yelled at him for being absent minded.


    "Yes sir, I actually do not know what really happened inside but in the car before I dropped them there I heard something about getting married. Sir, I think you should ask sir Liam about it¡­" Andrew exined, feeling he was in no position to say it directly to Boss Liam''s family.


    "Getting married?!" Everyone burst out. Jorge quickly dismissed Andrew and dropped a text message to Liam.


    Gracy, with weak knees, plunked her shoulders. Her face could not be painted.


    Senior Sy on the other hand had this excited smile. "That brat! How could he do things like that so suddenly? Informing none of us? Oh, gosh¡­" he yelped.


    Senior Sy looked at Jorge and instructed, "Keep calling that bratter but for now let''s all eat dinner."


    "Wow, if indeed they have gotten married, bro surely was in a hurry. Marriage in a sh!" Miley could not help butment while in the middle of their dinner.


    Soon, Jorge''s mobile phone rang. And everyone stopped eating.


    "Answer it." Gracy could not help but beamed. She wanted to know what really happened with Liam, but she could not make the call directly.


    Jorge looked at their father, who gave him a nod, so Jorge answered Liam''s call.


    "Bro, everyone here is looking for you? Where are you? Andrew said hest dropped you and Lana at the registrar''s office. Father is asking what happened." Jorge said as soon as he answered the call.


    "I''m at Lana''s house, Jorge. Yes, we got married, but I will tell you the details soon. Tell dad, he has a daughter-inw now and we will formally visit him soon. For now, just wait until we settle everything down. By the way, I will live at Lana''s ce for a while Jorge so you can call Lana in case I''m not able to answer." Liam exined before ending the call.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Jorge to quench their thirst of answers as soon as he put down his mobile phone.


    A roguish smile curved up on his beautiful lips before saying, "He indeed got married and will temporarily stay at Lana''s house. He said he would bring Lana here very soon to formally greet you dad. It''s a bit rushed but he will exin everythingter dad, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    "That''s so absurd! What is going on with Liam?! What''s wrong with him? I''m sure it must be Lana who might have forced him into it. And they did everything in a rush!" Gracy eximed with a furrowed forehead.


    Miley''s eyebrows arched, hearing Gracy whining exaggeratedly, so she murmured, "Don''t overreact Gracy. My brother knows what he is doing. We all know that bro Liam never handles things recklessly unless he gives a careful thought on everything. My take on this is that my brother did not want Lana to escape from his clutches, so he wanted to seal his rtionship with this marriage."


    "But still! Who marries in a rush like that? It''s like a shotgun wedding!" Gracy continued to leer in a tight breath. She had not even started, but the event was already giving her an endgame?! Her face paled, now that she knew she must leave or else she would end up showing how furious she was.


    "I don''t see anything wrong with it though," Mileymented, unconsciously adding fuel in Gracy''s fury.


    "I guess then we should congratte Liam when he returns. Anyway, guys, I will leave first¡­" Gracy whispered with a faint poker smile. She immediately stood up and put the table napkin on the table.


    As soon as Gracy left, Senior Sy looked at Jorge and instructed, "Tell him to see me tomorrow first thing in the morning, with Lana, and exin to me everything that happened. I want him here early tomorrow morning!"


    Although he was happy with the news, still, it was wrong that Liam took them by surprise like that.


    ''Such an ungrateful son¡­ Couldn''t he call me and tell me to reach the registrar''s office and enjoy that moment¡­ Insolent!''


    What would Lana''s mother think of it? They haven''t been introduced yet properly. He wanted Lana''s mother to have a good first impression about their family, and yet his son dared to take a detour.


    ''How could he destroy his reputation in front of Lana''s mother? Such a fool¡­!''


    "We should formally meet Lana''s mother now, if possible, as early as tomorrow Jorge. Call Liam now and I will talk to him now. Maybe I should not wait to see him tomorrow and discuss it over the phone¡­


    No, wait¡­ Tell Liam toe over now." Senior Sy muttered. He was so happy, overjoyed with that piece of news that he didn''t know how to react. He thought of one thing and then another¡­ his confusion was a result of his happiness mixed with his anger with Liam for acting in a rush.


    Miley shook her head, watching her father could notplete what he really wanted to do. Obviously, he was too hyped with the news, but annoyed with his brother at the same time for bypassing their father on such an important matter.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 104: Like A VIP

    <h4>Chapter 104: Like A VIP</h4>


    "My password?! My birthday?!" Lana was shocked hearing this from him and she almostshed out on him with rounded eyes.


    "How do you know about it but? Did you stalk me, Mr. Liam Sy?"


    "Do I really need to stalk you? Why would I even do that? And about knowing your password, Mrs. Liam Sy, do you even realise how loud you are when you''re drunk, you even shout the password while pressing the numbers in the biometrics. Are you not aware how crazy you get when you are drunk?" Liam nonchntlymented.


    "That day when I brought you back after dinner at my ce, since then I know your password. But, being the gentleman I am, I have never misused that knowledge. You can trust me, Lana"


    Lana waspletely taken by surprise and felt anger as well as embarrassed when she came to know about her drunken stupor. She was left speechless and couldn''t say anything back to Liam.


    "Tell me my roomter Lana, for now I will go to the kitchen and prepare something for dinner. I''m sure you''re exhausted so just rest for a while." Liam casually added without waiting for Lana toment as he headed towards her kitchen.


    Lana was blown away by his words again. She drastically blinked her eyes because she could not believe how at home Liam was already acting in her house. And her door password? Logically, Liam obviously told the truth about her password since he managed to enter her house. She was too tired, but still it was not proper to let Liam cook, so Lana stood up to follow Liam in the kitchen.


    "Let me cook. Leave that to me and fix your things in the room opposite to mine. The door is opened." Lana stated, seeing Liam was already cutting some onions.


    "I can fix my stuffter. Why don''t you just rest... Clean up and get changed into your sleepwear. I''ll call you once the dinner is ready. Don''t be stubborn and go now¡­" Liam, ignoring her words, instructed while he continued with what he was doing.


    He had a triumphant smile seeing Lana leaving him in charge of the kitchen. "She must probably be too tired to debate with me right now," he whispered with a grin. He excitedly whistled while he heartily prepared the dishes.


    ''A way to a man''s heart is through his stomach,'' he mused, thinking if the same thing goes for women also. Today was such a wonderful day that he wanted to prepare something really special. Good thing Lana''s fridge was fully equipped with the ingredients he needed for the dishes he nned to cook.


    He smiled at the thought the first thing he noticed inside Lana''s fridge was a rack ofmb. He roasted it and prepared a mustard-shallot sauce. Then he also made spaghetti with mushroom bolognese. He did everything easy to prepare because Lana must starve already. He was almost done when Lana came back in the kitchen.


    "Go wait in the dining room. I''ll be there shortly. It''s almost done." Liam murmured and put everything perfectly on the te.


    Lana felt so hungry just with the delicious smell. She unconsciously followed Liam and went to the dining room and sat on the chair.


    She watched Liam serve her the food and could not help but said, "Why does it feel like I''m the guest and you are the house owner?"


    Liam chuckled and cut the meat on her te.


    "Don''t you like being pampered like this? This is my first time doing this kind of thing and I''m actually enjoying it besides I know you are sad, so just be a good girl tonight and don''t debate with me. Tonight, eat well and let me do the rest. You just eat then sleep afterwards like a VIP." Liam muttered while he cut themb into small pieces, making it easier for Lana to eat it.


    Lana tilted her head. Liam''s face was too close to hers. She could see his perfect jawline so close, and it looked so sexy.


    "Lana, eat the meal if you''re hungry. Don''t feast on my face," she heard Liammented before leaving her side to get fresh fruits to cut as Lana''s dessert.


    Lana''s face scrunched at that shamelessment. "Howe he''s bing more and more shameless by each passing day," Lana mumbled before eating the spaghetti.


    "Hmm, this is good." she mumbled. Liam went back with a bowl of dessert and a bottle of wine. He then sat on the opposite chair.


    "Stop staring at me and eat your food," Lana countered when she noticed Liam was watching her eat.


    "That''s my line," Liam in wonderful spirit breathed and started eating.


    Lana pursed her lips and forked the meat. "Wow, themb tastes good with the sauce." Lanamented. She had thatmb brought by her mother but did not have the time to cook it.


    "You cook well, really." Lana could not help but praise Liam, who unconsciously blushed while he said, Thanks. It''s good you liked the food."


    He felt so happy deep inside seeing Lana was enjoying the meal when his mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing it was Jorge, Liam cursed silently for forgetting to inform Jorge about where he was. He was too consumed with Lana around him. He forgot to inform the family he would note home.


    "Excuse me¡­" Liam said to Lana before standing up and went into the living room to answer the call.


    When Liam came back to the dining room, Lana had already finished everything on her te. She was so full and was currently eating some cut melons.


    "My father knows we got married, and he wants to see us. Tell me when you will be ready to visit him." Liam casuallymented while he continued to eat.


    Lana pursed her lips and worriedly said, "We must keep it confidential, Liam, just between our families. I will take care of my mom about the alibis on" not doing a public wedding. Do you think you can also take care of your father?"


    "I understand Lana, don''t think too much about it and focus on your mother. I will handle it." Liam reassured. Lana smiled at him and said, "Thank you really Liam¡­ For everything. I''ll return the favor somehow once I settle everything with my mom."


    Liam, amused hearing those words from Lana, had a smile reaching his eyes towards Lana.


    "I will look forward to returning the favor, Lana," he whispered, feeling it was his lucky day since all the favors turned to his table somehow.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 105: He Was Only Starting…

    <h4>Chapter 105: He Was Only Starting¡­</h4>


    The next morning, Liam woke up early and prepared breakfast for both Lana and him. He was done setting the table when Lana came down and smelled the delicious aroma of the food.


    "You cooked? Again?" she murmured, looking at the properly set table. Liam pulled out her chair and said, "Let''s have breakfast first before going to the hospital. I have already called the private nurse to take care of mom''s breakfast."


    Lana''s lips parted hearing that.


    "Liam, what''s going on? What are you doing? Why?" Lana questioned, still in shock at how good Liam was acting towards her.


    Liam sighed then asked, "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? This? You cooked again, and why are youing with me? You should spend time with your family, it''s the weekend today." Lana pointed out.


    She was not used to this kind of treatment from anyone, not at all from a man. Something was weird. A weird feeling was floating in the air. A strange andforting feeling, something she had never felt before in her life, however she did not want to get used to thisforting warmth.


    "Don''t overthink Lana. I feel bad for you, because I know this is a tough time for you and how hard it must be for you to keep yourself strong. Your situation¡­ I fully understand it and I want to be there for you. These things happen between good friends as well, so please put your mind at ease," Liam defended, seeing the confused expression on Lana''s face.


    He could read her mind and he knew she was feeling rmed, and he had to erase that feeling of being rmed by his actions, so Liam added, "Don''t worry Lana, I will also ask for a favor from you very soon so treat this as a thank you in anticipation from me."


    "Favor?" Lana asked and Liam massaged his nape before saying, "Yeah¡­ My dad is insisting on visiting mom so¡­ Later you will see my family visiting mom and meeting her. Sorry I tried to persuade dad to meet your momter, but he''s too..." Liam exined but was cut off by Lana.


    "That''s okay, Liam. I understand perfectly. By the way, let''s talk about the house rules and marriage terms after my mom''s operation so everything will be in ck and white between us," Lana nonchntly added before digging on the breakfast.


    As she expected, the food was so good that she even thought it was a good thing Liam was there in her house cooking delicious meals for her.


    "You really cook well, Liam. I might gain weight if you continue to cook like this," Lana praised with a smile.


    Liam chuckled and replied in his mind, ''you''ll still look sexy in my eyes!''


    But then quietly just watched Lana enjoying the breakfast he prepared.


    "Liam, I should say, with such excellent cooking skills you are an excellent husband material."


    Liam was stunned when he heard her. Amused by her words, he then smirked and looked at Lana and replied, "Yeah, indeed. But¡­ bad news... I am already married now."


    Lana was left dumbstruck with that answer. How easily and conveniently Liam had talked about being married. But she couldn''t help but smile at his wittiness and grasp of the situation.


    When Liam saw her smiling his heart rxed and his mind started crafting ideas on how to keep her impressed and tickle her nerves about the rtionships as well.


    ''Each day is precious, and each moment is valuable...'' he mused, knowing he had plenty of time in his hands to do all that.


    He was only starting¡­


    ''This is only the start, Lana. I will slowly get inside your heart, my love.'' Liam mused, cheering himself up.


    *****


    At Sy Mansion.


    Jorge woke up early, even though it was the weekend. He was too excited to take Miley out for a ''date'', so he got ready early that day. He was humming as he went down to join the rest for breakfast.


    "Good morning guys," Jorge greeted in an amiable mood and was shocked to look at Miley who was sitting like azy cat, still in her sleepwear.


    "Miley, why are you still in your sleepwear?" Jorge voiced out and looked at his wristwatch.


    "And so?" Miley answered with a twisted mouth. She intentionally did not get ready early to see Jorge''s reaction to her tantrums.


    "Miley, we needed to leave early¡­" Jorge childishly mumbled with pouty lips.


    "Early for what?" Miley asked, enjoying her acting thoroughly. Jorge rolled his eyes at her.


    He knew Miley was doing it intentionally, so he said, "Alright, if you don''t wanna go then let''s not go. I thought you wanted to go to the amusement park this weekend, and I had prepared everything for the fun day."


    "Oh, yeah, right. Alright, after breakfast I will prepare quickly so stop frowning," Miley finally muttered.


    "Is Gracy still sleeping?" Senior Sy, who finally could interrupt, said.


    "Maybe, she''s not answering the door. Just let her be. She asked for it. I mean why would she choose to stay here knowing bro already had a girlfriend. I bet she''s sulking right now." Miley started and was about to say more about her opinion on Gracy, but her father stopped her.


    "Miley¡­ Just be a little more understanding with her. Anyway, Liam saidst night that Lana''s mother will have an operation this evening so tomorrow we will all go to the hospital to visit her. It''s quite sad that we got to meet Lana''s mother in this kind of setting. So you two should clear your schedules tomorrow to apany me in the hospital." Senior Sy stressed.


    "Yes, father, did Liame back herest night?" Jorge asked and their father nodded.


    "He exined everything to me regarding why they had to rush for the registration of their marriage." Senior Sy stated and narrated how Liam exined everything. His son dropped by a littlete at night and exined everything to him. He was too worried about Lana, so much so that upon clearing things out in front of himst night, he immediately went back to Lana''s ce.


    It was clear how much his son worried about Lana''s welfare. His son was in love, and he evidently saw that in himst night. He was celebrating with his enthusiastic voice, telling how the event of Mrs. Huang''s sudden hospitalization turned out to be a blessing in disguise to his advantage. He smiled, recalling the beautiful and bright smile he never thought he could witness on his son''s facest night.


    "Hmm, so no wonder they rushed in for registering their marriage. It must be tough right now for Lana. Good thing bro, Liam is there to support her." Miley seconded. His bro''s love life was turning out well.


    "Bro is married now and I can see your ear to ear smile dad. It''s my turn now I guess¡­ Father, should I get married too like bro? Like a sh wedding?" Miley yfully announced. Senior Sy shrugged his shoulders and helplessly looked both at Jorge and Miley.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 106: Journey To Her Heart

    <h4>Chapter 106: Journey To Her Heart</h4>


    Mrs. Huang secretly squealed seeing Lana arrive with Liam. She still could not believe that her daughter was now living with a man, her husband. She was feeling giddy thinking of many grandchildren that she would have very soon. She loved kids too much.


    "I am sorry Liam that you two can''t have a proper honeymoon right now because of my health," Mrs. Huang voiced out with dropped shoulders.


    "Mom, we can enjoy our honeymoon in Lana''s room. It''s more than enough for me," Liam dly jumped in the teasing boat of Mrs. Huang.


    Liam had that coy smile crafted on his rxed and fresh face while Lana reddened with the background meaning of his words.


    Mrs Huangughed hard, seeing the blushing face of her daughter. She was too grateful for having a son-inw full of humor. Lana elbowed Liam to shut him up before spurting anymore of his nonsense. She still could not believe how this ice statue was bing a trademark of a hrious one liner in front of her mother.


    Lana''s expression became soft and even a gentle smile curved up on her face without her knowing while watching her mother enjoy thepany of Liam. He was so good that she could not think of a way to thank him properly for vesting out time on her mother like this.


    ''Maybe I should be a little more lenient with him in deciding the house rulester and terms about the marriage.'' she came on the conclusion while being satisfied with her mother,ughing now and then while having a simple chat with Liam.


    Soon Dr. Gong and Dr. Wang entered to check the condition of her mother.


    "It''s the best thing that you finally agreed to have the surgery. The tests conducted on you have alle normal. Your body is absolutely ready for the operation. For now, just rx and we will make sure you recover well. No need to get nervous Mrs. Huang..." Dr. Wang said to Mrs. Huang with a reassuring smile.


    Then the doctor looked at the nurse and instructed her to prepare Mrs. Huang for the evening surgery. After a few more instructions, the doctors left.


    *Knock *knock


    The door opened, and Jorge''s head popped in.


    Liam knitted his eyebrows seeing Jorge entering followed by Miley and then his father with Andrew behind him carrying a lot of paper bags in his hands.


    "Father? Weren''t you supposed to visit tomorrow after the surgery?" Liam blurted out. It was unexpected, so he looked at Lana, who only nodded and smiled.


    Miley had an awkward smile and said, "Father is so pushy. I mean, he couldn''t wait until tomorrow and dragged me and Jorge so suddenly in here."


    She and Jorge were about to leave for the amusement park when their butler halted them and their father suddenly dragged them to apany him to the hospital instead. He was too excited to meet his inw that he visited earlier than what he agreed with her brotherst night. They also barged in the boutique early to buy a lot of presents for Lana and her mother.


    Mrs. Huang chuckled at that and said, "That''s okay, dear. I can understand your dad''s sentiment. I, too, was so eager to meet Liam''s family, but then my condition prohibited me. Thanks to him foring and visiting me."


    "Mom, they are my family, my dad, my sister Miley and brother Jorge." Liam interrupted and bashfully introduced his family to Mrs. Huang.


    Senior Sy walked towards Mrs. Huang with a bright smile and extended his hand towards her.


    "Finally, we get to meet each other madame. I''m sorry about what happened, I mean about the rushed marriage of our children. This son of mine¡­ I feel so embarrassed that he didn''t properly n the wedding with your daughter. I mean, Lana deserves something special and¡­"


    Mrs. Huang hushed him to cut him off because there was nothing to be sorry about.


    "Shh. That''s okay. Please call me Ana. We are now a family. It''s my fault that Liam and Lana had to rush the wedding¡­ Please don''t apologize. I''m really d and happy seeing my daughter getting married with a fine young man such as your son."


    "Call me Ram then. I should thank you as well that my son finally settled down then, but after your recovery we will definitely do things right and give Lana the best wedding ceremony¡­" Senior Sy stressed with a smile and Mrs. Huang nodded in agreement. It was nice to meet Liam''s family at that time. She got rid of a heavy burden from her heart.


    "Oh, you also have a beautiful daughter," Mrs. Huang then praised, looking adoringly at Miley.


    "And another handsome son. Such a perfect sibling." Mrs. Huang added, looking at Jorge next.


    Jorge suddenly flinched and got horrified by the sibling mark on his forehead. No one came forward for his rescue, and so he took that sword in his own hands. He coughed a little and cleared his throat and said with a smile, "Thank you, auntie, but I''m not blood rted to them, though father raised me just as his own¡­"


    He did not want to be called Miley''s brother... never.


    Mrs. Huang nodded in understanding, then turned to Lana and said, "Lana, let your inws sit and offer them something to drink, also arrange some snacks please if possible."


    Her mother''s instructions awakened Lana, who was observing everyone in a daze, her eyes were fixed at the smooth interaction of the seniors with each other. She had an awkward smile and quickly offered the unexpected guests to have a seat in the receiving area of their room and offered them some drinks.


    Theplications of the reality of marriage just dawned at her.


    She looked at Liam, who seemed to understand her expression. He walked towards her and whispered, "Rx." He held Lana''s hand and guided her to sit and have a quick chat with his father.


    Liam could recognize the conflicted look on Lana''s face, so he immediately typed a message to Lana while everyone was busy.


    [Don''t think too much about this and focus on how your mother is so happy and?getting rxed before her surgery. I will take care of my family when the timees, so don''t worry¡­]


    He sighed after pressing the send button. He did not want Lana to have any doubt and panic due to anything because any doubt in her mind would be like a curve in his smoothne of a journey to her heart.


    Lana read that text message and gave Liam a satisfied smile before she finally let herself loosen up more in entertaining Liam''s family.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 107: For The Picture

    <h4>Chapter 107: For The Picture</h4>


    "Dad, I think that''s it for today. You can visit mom again tomorrow. I mean, Lana''s mom needs to rest¡­" Liam whispered to his father, noticing his family had already stayed for too long.


    Senior Sy nodded and stood up to bid his farewell to Mrs. Huang. "We will pray for your fast recovery Ana. We have to go now and please take rest¡­ We will visit again after your surgery¡­"


    Mrs. Huang smiled and nodded, then she looked at Lana and said, "Lana, you go out and join your father-inw for lunch. Nurse Jane will apany me and take care of me here, so you go with them."


    Lana couldn''t deny and also understood how Liam''s father would be happy and wished to celebrate for his son. She smiled and kissed her mother.


    "I will be back soon so rest well mom." Lana whispered and looked at nurse Jane and nodded as a gesture to take over while she was gone.


    Miley crossed her arms on Lana and held her hand. She slowly raised Lana''s hand to look at her ring.


    "Wow! It looks so stunning and gorgeous. Fits you well, Lana. I never thought my brother could be this sweet." Miley praised, feeling so thrilled.


    Mrs. Huang heard it and smiled while she watched her daughter being pulled away by Liam''s sister outside. She was d when she saw that her daughter had a great rtionship with Liam''s family.


    Jorge arranged a reservation at the famous dining restaurant in the city. He made sure that it would be extra special for Lana or else their father would scold him nonstop if he would not get satisfied with the service, even Liam would be scooped in the scolding as father was already upset for not being called at the time of registration of marriage.


    In the huge private room, the restaurant assigned the best chefs to them to cook in front of them, whatever it was they would want to eat apart from the signature and best dishes of the restaurant.


    "Here, Lana, try this meat. It just melts in the mouth??" Senior Symented and cut the beef and gave to Lana, who blushed with the continuous pampering of Liam''s father.


    "Please father, I''m fine. I mean, I can cut it on my father," Lana timidly whispered. Senior Sy smiled, satisfied with how Lana was calling him father. He felt so fulfilled at that moment.


    Liam shook his head and seconded, "Father, let me pamper my wife. Why are you taking away my role from me? You make me look bad in my wife''s eyes."


    Mileyughed, watching her father and brother battle in pampering the newly added member of their family. If not for Lana''s mother being in the hospital, she was sure her father would give the newlyweds a month long honeymoon trip as a gift for their wedding.


    "They look so adorable, right? I''m sure father would be more pleased if he would see another marriage in the family," Jorge whispered in Miley''s ears, making her heart race exponentially.


    ''Another marriage? Is he giving me some kind of hint now?!'' Miley mused with rounded eyes. She suddenly trembled. Perhaps in excitement and anticipation? She exhaled loudly to calm her crazy heart.


    "Here¡­" Jorge said, offering his te with cut meat to Miley. He never stopped spoiling her.


    "Later, if you want, we can still watch the cinema together, if we go to an amusement park you will not enjoy because our time is limited. Tomorrow we have to go back to the hospital as well. Let''s schedule the amusement park trip for next week." Jorge exined while he put more side dishes on her te.


    Miley was on cloud nine by the way Jorge was spoiling her and sweet talking her ever since they started luncheon with family.


    All of them were full, and Senior Sy ordered for a bottle of red wine to toast in celebration of the wedding of his son.


    "Lana, this is truly a wonderful event we should celebrate. So I would like to propose a toast for you and Liam. For a sessful and love filled marriage ahead." Senior Sy stated and raised his ss for a toast, so everyone did the same.


    "Cheers!" everyone yelped in chorus. They drank the alcohol in the ss, but Senior Sy added a few more words to his toast and raised his ss once more.


    "Cheers for many babies toe! The pride of the Sys!"


    Lana choked on her drink, hearing that. Liam quickly stroked her back.


    "Are you alright?" he asked, and Lana gave him a faint smile with a nod.


    "Lana dear? Are you well?" Senior Sy asked next.


    "Father, I think you scared Lana by saying many babies. She''s not a hog, you know. You can say baby first, like one at a time¡­ It sounded like you want a basketball team," Miley interrupted in a jest.


    "Oh, right¡­ But I want a basketball team. Anyway, don''t fret about it, Lana. No pressure at all. For now. I hope you and Liam enjoy yourpany with each other, then babies to follow."


    Senior Sy did not stop at all, so Liam interrupted, "Father, don''t expect too much¡­ You''re jinxing it. As what they say, you should not expect it and it wille your way. It''s better left that way and like you said, let''s not push Lana. She still has a dream and a bright future ahead."


    "Oh, sorry Lana. Please excuse this old man and don''t take it seriously, but even if you do, then I don''t mind," Senior Sy added followed by a wink andughed loudly at his own joke.


    Lana gave him a half smile, but deep inside she got worried. Senior Sy seemed to expect a lot from her rtionship with Liam.


    Somehow, she got scared and confused because a part of her had this deep feeling of respect and adoration for senior Sy and also of not letting the old man down. She watched Liam as he continued to banter with his father. They had this great connection that she adored. She could see a father in Senior Sy, and it felt good to have a father in him.


    But Lana knew that she should not grow too attached with Liam''s family. She sighed and got startled when Liam suddenly put his arm on her shoulders, pulling her closer to him.


    "Smile, love¡­ Miley is taking a lovely picture for us." she heard Liam whisper in her ear. Lana only then noticed Miley, who kept clicking on her mobile phone.


    "You two should kiss for the picture. I mean, I bet no one took your photos in the registrar''s office." Miley, squealing, suggested.


    Lana was taken aback and thest thing she knew was her eyes getting rounded as Liam''s lips mped on hers.


    *Click *Click *Click


    Lana heard the several clicking of the shutter on Miley''s camera phone.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 108: Lovesick?

    <h4>Chapter 108: Lovesick?</h4>


    *Thud *thud *thud


    Lana''s heartbeat throbbed. She could hear everyone around cheering at them, "Kiss! Sweet!"


    Liam''s lips were still pressed on hers, and a warm sensation ran in her body. It was not a deep kiss, but a lingering peck that he repeated three times, and somehow she felt that there was something more to it than a peck on the lips.


    She had always liked when they kissed, she never detested the idea of kissing him, neither did she feel shy. Then what happened today? Why was she feeling so shy and so different from what she usually felt? His soft lips felt like burning pieces of ice that made her feel hot, yet the cool feeling from them was still there,forting her heart.


    She forced a smile when Liam let her go. Her face turned deep red, especially her cheeks. She saw Miley giggle as she said, "Oh gosh¡­ You two look so adorable and I''m going to send these photos to you both. Love is in the air. So cute."


    Lana gulped, feeling shy with the tremendous teasing of Miley and senior Sy. She would deal with Liamter for initiating the kiss. For now, she would let it pass seeing how happy his family looked for them.


    After an enjoyable lunch, they separated at the restaurant. Lana and Liam walked with them out of the restaurant.


    "Lana¡­ Stay strong, your mom will be fine soon and I''m hoping we can get together more in the future as one family with your mom. See you tomorrow." Senior Sy said and hugged Lana lovingly.


    "Thank you father," Lana replied with a smile. Senior Sy entered the car, then Miley and Jorge followed, hugging Lana as well.


    "See you tomorrow," Jorge said with a wink before closing the door of the car. Lana and Liam watched the car leave.


    Lana finally faced Liam and said, "Liam, I think I''m taking too much of your time already. You can go ahead and do whatever it is you usually do on the weekends."


    "But I don''t have anything to do right now so.... JUST FOR NOW okay? You can treat me like your sidekick, JUST FOR NOW. Ask me anything you want, like an assistant. How about we go back now to the hospital? I''m sure your mom is waiting for us already. Besides, I think mom will be happy and more inspired if she sees me beside you during the surgery." Liam prodded.


    Lana understood the point, so she agreed. However, for some reason, Liam''s presence around her was distracting. She couldn''t just pinpoint how distracting.... and why?


    They were back in the hospital and were walking in the hallway towards her mother''s ward when Lana felt Liam''s hand holding hers.


    She paused, pulling?her brows together while she stared at their hands. Lana''s left eyebrow lifted before she snapped, "What are you doing Liam?"


    "Oh, this?" Liam muttered, raising her hand that he sped with his.


    "I thought it would definitely lift your mom''s mood seeing us sweet together so that our marriage looks more real? Don''t you like the idea? About the kiss I didter, I hope you don''t mind? It''s inevitable¡­ for my family..." Liam innocently stated in his casual tone.


    He knew he was taking advantage of the situation, but it was important that Lana get used to his presence and his casual touches and holding hands. Even he could not believe that he was pulling out a trick on his sleeve just to win a woman''s heart.


    ''Oh, is this what they called lovesick?'' he inwardly thought, not sure whether he would feel sorry for himself but his inner self kept on cheering for him instead like saying, ''you can do it! Just be patient¡­''


    "Alright, I will let it slide today..." Lana nonchntlymented. She noticed how her mother was observing her and Liam''s interactions, so she couldn''t agree less on Liam''s suggestion.


    Liam had a triumphant smile once more when they entered the ward hand in hand.


    "We''re back, mom!" Lana beamed.


    Mrs. Huang smiled widely, seeing she was with Liam and with their hands sped together.


    "Such a romantic and lovely couple," she adoringly remarked.


    Lana, without her knowing, blushed at that word.


    "I know right mom," Liam responded, followed by a kiss on Lana''s hand.


    That unexpected tingling gesture took her off guard. Such a simple act of sweetness could make her heart pump drastically, like there was someone ying a drum roll inside of her.


    ''What the heck is going on with me?!'' sheined, trying her best to calm down her crazy acting heart.


    "Look at you dear with those burning cheeks," Lana''s mother did not stop in her teasing that made Lana dared to pull out her hand from Liam but was not let off that easily by Liam.


    "Mom, stop teasing Lana or she will turn into an ice queen," Liam joined in the teasing.


    Lana gave her sharpest re at Liam, who only shrugged his shoulders at her and pulled her on a couch facing their mother to sit.


    He even had that mischievous grin on his face.


    ''Why do I have a feeling that he''s enjoying this?'' Lana mused with a twitched mouth but then quickly reced it with a smile, seeing her mother looking closely at her.


    "Liam, son¡­ You have such impressive family members and a very inspiring father. No wonder you grew up so well." Mrs. Huang, taking the opportunity,mented.


    "Thanks, mom¡­ They could be handy but I''m really blessed to have them." Liam meekly responded.


    Mrs. Huang wanted to ask about Liam''s mother, but she thought it could be a sensitive topic that he might want to avoid noticing that none of his family members nor Liam mentioned her, though they had a good talk when they all came.


    "Do you want to y something mom? So you can rx for a while as we wait for the surgery?" Liam suddenly suggested. Mrs. Huang nodded and said, "Sure, son. I am really bored right now. What are we going to y?"


    "Oh, wait¡­ I got an idea." Mrs. Huang suddenly chortled.


    Lana was only silent, watching her mom talking to Liam. Her eyes would sneak nces on her hand that Liam was still holding firmly. ''It was warm,'' she thought. She never thought that holding a hand like that could make your heart feel this warm and¡­


    She paused for a while, trying to think of the proper description of what she was feeling.


    ''Safe¡­ and secure¡­'' Lana silently whispered.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 109: She Chose To Leave

    <h4>Chapter 109: She Chose To Leave</h4>


    Finally, the hour of Mrs. Huang''s surgery arrived, and they wheeled her into the operation theatre. Mrs. Huang was clearly scared, but seeing Liam standing alongside Lana, she felt a lot relieved and kept her fears at bay.


    Liam apanied Lana at the waiting area of the operating room. They sat beside each other. Lana was very nervous, and she kept on scratching her hands out of nervousness.


    Though she looked calm from outside, her heart was in total turmoil. Cancer was such a deadly name that the horror of this disease lingers in the mind of the patient and the family. Lana was no different in this regard.


    Liam noticed Lana''s nervousness and saw her hurting herself while she tried to keep herselfposed on the outside. He shook his head and exhaled loudly, then extended his hand, taking away her one hand in his own. He sped his fingers tightly around her palm. .


    Lana jumped from his sudden touch and was suddenly held in the warmth of a rough hand. "What are you doing?" Lana snarled with collided eyebrows, trying to pull her hand back from his grip.


    "Shh, rx. It''s not like I will eat your hand up. You don''t even realise that you are unconsciously scratching at your hand out of nervousness. Look at how red it is?already. Let me hold your hand for a while and keep it warm instead of you, else you will end up bruising yourself, even before the operation is over." Liam reasoned, but Lana was not convinced with his statements and kept staring at him with her furrowed brows.


    Somehow she felt Liam''s actions were sometimes out of ordinary and she couldn''t help but like all his gestures, yet a weird kind of fear lingered in her heart every time he came close to her.


    "Hey, don''t tell me you''re getting affected with my simple touch like this one? It''s just a friendly gestureforting someone I like¡­"


    Lana raised her eyebrows when she heard his words and before she could even open her mouth to rebuke him, Liam realised what he had blurted out.


    Liam had subconsciously mumbled his feelings in front of Lana, but he knew how to salvage the situation. Without giving much thought he immediately added, "I mean someone close to me, I like¡­ like a friend."


    Lana''s contorted face then softened back, and she hummed, "Thank you Liam, but as much as possible can you limit being too touchy with me? I''m not used to it besides we''re the only ones here. No one is around from any of our families to show off that we are a couple."


    "Sure Lana. I''ll take note of that, but for now I will better keep holding your hand like this instead of letting you scratch it. If you want today, I can also lend you my shoulder while we wait and in case you feel sleepy." Liam offered.


    Lana shook her head and with a coy smile replied, "No thanks. I''m afraid you''re gonna ask me for more favors if you lend me these precious shoulders of yours¡­"


    They stayed there for a few minutes, both silent when Lana suddenly asked, "Liam, I''m curious to ask a personal question from you but I''m not sure about it. This may be an improper question from me to you..."


    Liam''s muscle flinched in excitement. It was the first time that Lana wanted to ask something private about him.


    "Fire it out, it''s okay¡­" Liam responded in his soft voice.


    "About your mother?" Lana started, still hesitating if she would continue or not.


    "I don''t have a mother, Lana. For me, she''s dead already. We all treat her as dead¡­" Liam answered with a sullen voice. Lana noticed how his aura suddenly changed. He somewhat sounded gloomy.


    So she thought that maybe it was better not to ponder more on what happened. She knew her mother would also ask herter if she had any idea about Liam''s mother.


    "Do you want to know what happened?" Liam asked in a low and sad voice. He wanted to know if Lana was curious to know everything about him as well as he wanted to know about her more.


    Lana''s past life was not important to him at all but he wanted to know it so he could understand her more because sometimes, the past yed an important role in a person''s life and perspective. It often yed a vital role in framing the mindset and entire personality of who the person was right now.


    He heard Lana heaved a long, deep sigh. "Yeah¡­ I''m curious to know what happened to you and your mom, Liam. I believe the topic is a bit sensitive because I noticed none of your family members mentioned her when your family visited a while ago. You don''t have to tell if you''re ufortable. It''s just me getting curious about it." Lana exined with a smile.


    It was good to talk about something meaningful rather than waiting in silence in the waiting room. Lana was about to change the topic when Liam suddenly whispered, "It''s okay, Lana.


    To start with, I should tell you, I was one of those kids whom people called a mother''s boy, I always followed my mom when I was a kid. I was so close with my mom in my childhood because I was the only child by that time."


    "I had spent a lot of good and happy moments with her. She smelled so good¡­ just like fresh milk¡­ something simr to your smell. She got pregnant again and delivered Miley when I was four¡­


    Everything seemed to be perfect. I was fourteen years old then when something started feeling not right to me. My father and mother often quarrelled. My mother would always leave home for no reason. Then one day I identally witnessed it¡­ She and her so-called friend¡­" Liam narrated, but then paused for a while.


    Lana unconsciously hugged Liam''s arm, gently caressing it with her other hand since her other hand was still being held by Liam''s. She could feel how Liam got hurt by that incident with his low, disappointed voice. Then she heard him sigh and say, "Well you see at my age that time I could perfectly understand what I saw. To cut the long story short¡­ She left us to go to another man."


    Liam could still recall how he begged on bended knees for his mother to stay with them, with her family¡­ But she chose to leave without even looking back at him.


    "You see from them on, I have built a kind of hatred or resentment for women. I always feel like all women are the same¡­ Cheater¡­ Selfish like my mom. You see my father¡­ He''s almost so close to perfection that I still can''t understand why she left him¡­ me and Miley. From then on, she''s already dead for us." Liam continued.


    "Where is she now?" Lana asked.


    "Last thing I heard about her was that she had another family to love and take care of now. She had changed her name too, but I no longer pondered and even scolded my father for still secretly asking details about my mother." Liam replied. Somehow, telling this lifted up a heavy thing inside his chest. He told no one about his mother except her now.


    "It must be hard, but then you should be proud of how well your father raised you and Miley and even Jorge?so well." Lana murmured.


    She heard Liam chuckle and said, "Yeah¡­ He''s the best father and mother at the same time. I really pity him, Lana. I feel like he did not deserve to get hurt like that. I can''t believe I shared one of my darkest secrets with you as well. I guess I trust you too much, Lana."


    Their serious conversation stopped when the door of the operating room opened and Dr. Wang informed Lana that her mother would soon wake up and was now being moved to the recovery room so they could wait for her to get back in her ward.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 110: Ugly And Stinky

    <h4>Chapter 110: Ugly And Stinky</h4>


    The Sy''s headed back to the mansion after the warm lunch with Lana and Liam to celebrate their wedding. Jorge dropped their father first back at the mansion, then he dismissed Andrew to drive the car directly to the cinema with Miley.


    "Today is the premiere of the zombie movie you were waiting for, so let''s watch that. I don''t understand why you love such types of movies. It''s too harsh and gross¡­" Jorgemented while his eyes were fixed on the road.


    "I love thrills, you know that. I love it when my hair goes up and my heart would almost jump out of my chest with horror." Mileyzily mumbled. She remembered how Jorge often turned down her request to apany her in such kinds of movies,ining about how gruesome those movies were.


    He hated those kinds of movies. Miley had a lopsided grin when she imagined how terrified Jorge would beter on during the movie.


    "Whatever it is that makes you happy Miley," she heard Jorge say that energetically.


    She was still unable to understand what kept him from epting this rtionship. He was clearly in love with her and was jealous like hell if she came in close contact with any other male, then why?


    ''He will pay for this attitude today¡­''


    Miley was too excited as they entered the cinema, but she tried her best not to show it.


    "Are you sure you want to watch it with me? But you always hated such movies earlier," Miley murmured while Jorge bought some snacks for them before going into the hall.


    "It''s okay¡­ I''m sorry I haven''t apanied you like this earlier," Jorge muttered. The two then entered the cinema and sat on their respective seats. Soon the movie started ying, and even the opening scene was so nerve-wracking that Jorge suddenly snaked his arms on Miley''s and hid his face in the crook of her neck.


    Miley gulped because she could feel Jorge''s breath almost kissing her neck. Her heart started melting for him, but she knew that idiot man needed to be ignored still before he ended up confessing his true heart to her.


    "How dare you make a move on me like that!" She hissed and abruptly nuzzled Jorge''s face with her shoulder.


    Jorge did not budge and grumbled, "It''s your fault Miley for liking this kind of movie. From now on, you are only allowed to bring me whenever you n to watch this kind of movie. No one else is allowed to snuggle on you like this except me!"


    "I''m not yours, as you always have told me, so stop mumbling about who is allowed to snuggle with me or not. Only I can decide, so shoo!" Miley eximed and poked Jorge''s face out from her shoulder.


    ''Where has my sweet Miley gone to? Had I driven her so far away from me? It''s gonna take a lot of efforts to win her back?now¡­ but¡­ will things be right if I...'' Jorge wanted to cry out.


    He had always seen the loving side of Miley, andtely she was acting so terrifyingly that he almost thought this was a different woman.


    They could call him a coward but he was not ready to risk everything but at the same time did not want to lose Miley as well. He was still undecided on how to handle things and he was still conflicted with his bond with the Sy''s.


    All he could do at this rate was to be more attentive to Miley and prevent her from going for dating with various men just to irritate him. So far his being extra attentive towards Miley was working since he had not heard any news of her going out again for dating with other men. And that was good enough for him.


    ******


    At Sy Mansion


    Gracy stayed inside her room the whole day with an alibi of the migraine attack. But in reality, she was just still sulking with the sudden news of Liam''s marriage.?The news hit her hard. She had never expected that something like that could happen so soon with the short span of time Liam knew Lana.


    Yes, Lana was undeniably beautiful and with a good family background too, but still it was too soon for getting into a marriage in her opinion. She had known Liam for years and she was aware how aloof a man he was when it came to women, that was why she was confident when she left back then, thinking he would still be alone there when she came back after fulfilling her dreams.


    Gracy''s face crumpled while she recalled how she identally overheard Senior Sy''s conversation this morning with Jorge and Miley when she was about to join them for breakfast. Liam married in a rush because of Lana''s mother with regards to her hospitalization.


    She clenched her teeth and leered, "How dare she use such a cunning way to chain Liam into marriage?"


    She could not ept that she had lost everything as soon as she returned. She already lost her father and now the Sy family? She had no one left but Liam and the Sy family.


    "I will never let youe in my way!"


    Gracy was fuming while thinking of ways on how she would kick Lana out of the picture.


    "It should be me¡­ Not her! I should be the one to stay in this house as Mrs. Liam Sy!" she grunted and threw the pillows on her bed.


    "Arghhhh!!!!" Gracy eximed with gnashed teeth. She would do everything in her power to restore everything the way it was back then.


    She grabbed her mobile phone and opened the email she had received from her uncle in a position inside the government police investigation unit.


    Her eyes widened seeing the information about Lana.


    "What do we have here...? An orphan and only adopted by Ana Huang?" Gracy eximed with a twitched face while she read the reportpiled about Lanabelle Smith.


    "She even changed her name¡­ What is this a Cindere story, huh? You think luck is always your way, you''re in the wrong peasant. Or should I say a criminal''s daughter?" Gracy muttered with a smirk.


    Lana''s father would be her bullet. Who would have thought she would get lucky enough to enter the Huang Family? All information about Lana was obviously deeply buried in a grave, but she was lucky to have enough connections who could dig it out all without sweat.


    "Just so you wait, you sly fox. I will show Liam who you really are and how ugly and stinky your past was! I''m gonna put you back to where you belong." Gracy chided while she gripped her mobile phone hard.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 111: One Thing She Was Sure Of

    <h4>Chapter 111: One Thing She Was Sure Of</h4>


    Lana felt so relieved seeing her mother back on her bed in her room. She was still unconscious because of the effect of the anaesthesia. Dr. Wang informed Lana that the operation was very sessful, and they were very satisfied with the final oue.


    Lana was very overwhelmed and her eyes welled up unknowingly. She stepped closer to her mother and stared at her sleeping face for a while, then she held her mother''s hand and kissed it lovingly as she whispered, "You did great mom. I''m so proud of you."


    Tiny drops of tears trickled down her cheeks. She was happy that her mother gathered enough courage and agreed for the surgery.


    She then looked at Liam and said, "I think you should head back home Liam and have a proper night''s sleep. You have already done enough to help me today, I am already feeling embarrassed. I will stay with mom at night."


    Liam stood up from the couch and said, "Alright, I''lle back tomorrow morning and cook breakfast for you and something for auntie. I will ask the doctor if she''s allowed to eat something like soup or something light."


    "Liam, you don''t have to bother," Lana uttered, but Liam insisted so she no longer debated with him. She stood up and went with him to at least walk Liam out of the hospital.


    Lana looked at nurse Jane to look after her mother. Then she told Liam, "Let''s go. Let me walk you out."


    Liam nodded and followed Lana, walking out from the ward. A lot of things had happened that day, and Liam felt satisfied with the turnout of events. He was also d that he was able to open up with Lana regarding his mother, something he had not done even with Gale.


    "Will you tell mom the thing I told you about my mother? You see it''s something my family is not very proud of that was why my father shut down every detail and information about our mother." Liam said while they walked in the hallway.


    "Will you mind it if I tell my mom about it?" Lana asked back.


    ??Well, I don''t mind at all. Besides, I''m sure your mother is curious as well about my mother¡­" Liam replied.


    "Don''t worry Liam¡­ My mom is a very cool person, so whether she knows it or not, nothing will change and I bet she will still like you a lot."


    "In fact, I bet she likes you more than even she likes me now." Lana added in a jest.


    "Are you getting jealous of me now?" Liam burst out in disbelief. Lana chuckled only as an answer.


    "Call me when you arrive home," Lana mumbled as they stopped at the exit and waited for Andrew to stop the car in front of them.


    "Such a demanding wife. Noted love.." Liam answered jokingly and Lana''s eyes widened followed by a loud, "Stop that!"


    "Hahaha. You''re so serious." Liam beamed with a smile.


    "And since when did you be a joker?!" Lana scoffed with a crumpled face.


    "Since I met you¡­ Life became this light, you see¡­ You look cute when you are angry. Anyway, I will leave now. Call me if you need anything, LOVE." Liam said before almost jumping at the backseat of the car. Or else Lana would surely kill him for teasing her like that.


    Lana''s nostrils were ring while she red at Liam''s car that rode away from the hospital.


    "Indeed, his serious, stern face is more preferable than him suddenly acting weird like hell,?cracking such kind of jokes and?where did he learn this way of teasing?! Is that his actual personality?" Lana beamed as she walked back towards her mother''s ward.


    Liam''s actions were totally confusing her, his out of the world way of talking with her mother.


    And the teasings¡­ It all started when she asked him for help and she was totally speechless.


    However, there was one thing she was sure of... She liked Liam because he was someone she felt she could trust, someone she wasfortable sharing her secrets with.


    Inside her mother''s ward, Lana sat beside her mother and sighed. Her thoughts drifted to what Liam told her about his mother. She adored Senior Sy for how he managed the situation well and was able to raise three adorable kids all alone, on his own.


    Not all parents were like her mother right now and senior Sy, who would do everything to protect their children from being harmed. Her biological parents and Liam''s mother were just the opposites of them.


    She smiled because she realized how much Liam trusted her for opening up about such a big thing to her. Jorge said Liam never said a thing about his mother, not even to him, so Liam told it only to her! Somehow Lana felt great knowing how Liam trusted her.


    *******


    Meanwhile, inside the car, Liam was still grinning while Lana''s angry face kept on popping before his eyes. Then he chuckled on his own.


    Andrew who was driving the car blinked several times while he sneaked nces at the rearview mirror, wondering if his Boss was still sane.


    "Andrew¡­ Focus on driving," he heard his Boss mumble, so Andrew kept his eyes on the road.


    Andrew dropped him off at Lana''s ce and headed back to the mansion. Liam unlocked the door and entered the small adorable ce that he had been living from just one day.


    It felt so lonely without Lana being around. He came in and sat downzily on the couch. He smiled and quickly went up and entered his new room, one of Lana''s spare rooms. It was spacious.


    He pounced on the bed and stared at the ceiling, still smiling. The recent interactions with Lana were very tickling and heartwarming in many ways for him. He knew he would have to work really hard to make her ept him.


    He had had a very fulfilling day, and then he thought of the dishes he should prepare for the next day for the lunch box. Good thing he learned to cook while staying with Gale at country V.


    He then heaved a sigh recalling Gale''s trial¡­ Up until now, they still could not find any good evidence to prove that everything was nothing but a frame up. He had never lost a case, so he should work hard not to lose this one as well. Gale might have left him in the past, but she was a nice person and innocent as far as this murder was concerned.


    Another sigh escaped Liam''s mouth. He took out his mobile phone to look at the photos sent by his wonderful sister, who was quick-witted enough to take photos of him with Lana, kissing photos. they didn''t even have a proper wedding kiss.


    He again smiled and chuckled, looking at the photo where he had suddenly kissed Lana, who had her eyes open wide in shock, ring at him while he had his eyes totally shut down¡­


    "Cute." he whispered before dialing Lana''s number.


    "Hello," Lana answered.


    "I''m home... love¡­" Liam spoke in a deep maic voice, informing her with a grin.


    "Stop calling me that and sleep!" Lana mumbled and quickly ended the call on her mobile phone. She abruptly rubbed the hairs down on her arms that all stood up hearing that husky deep voice of his. Liam was giving her goosebumps on her skin and... her heart¡­ She was not liking how her heart was throbbing so fast.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 112: Calling In Her Heart To Take Care Of Lana

    <h4>Chapter 112: Calling In Her Heart To Take Care Of Lana</h4>


    Sunday morning, Lana was still sleeping when Liam arrived at the hospital with the dishes he cooked with all his heart for both Lana and his mother-inw.


    He quietly put down the boxes on the table, then stared at that cute sleeping face of Lana. He shifted his gaze to Mrs. Huang, who was also asleep before he knelt down on the floor to have a proper look at Lana while she was asleep. He leaned closer¡­ Lana smelled so good that he wished to snuggle in her arms and sniff her for so long.


    Liam looked again at Mrs. Huang''s bed before his face leaned down to give Lana another stolen kiss on her lips. It was very quick only because he was actually scared of getting caught by Lana.


    ''Darn,'' he silently cursed, realizing what he just did.


    "Good morning, son, and I saw that." he heard his mother-inw greet him in a weak and low voice. Liam stood up and gave his mother-inw an awkward, guilty smile.


    Mrs. Huang lightly chuckled and teased, "Don''t worry, I will not report you to Lana." her voice came almost like a whisper due to the pain and stitches that she had.


    Liam approached her and asked, "How are you feeling mom?"


    "Good. I can now talk a little¡­ Hehe. I know my daughter can be like a cold statue and not be very sweet. But I hope you''ll be patient with her. I''m sure you''ll make her melt and she''ll be soft towards you soon. Just let her adjust for a while." Mrs. Huang advised.


    She heard how her daughter hissed at Liamst night on the phone, and she even scolded her for that attitude. Lana was mostly like that only, even to her friends. Lana was a candid person, and she was quite short-tempered, especially with male species, be it friends or colleagues.


    Liam threw her his roguish smiles and reassured, "That''s okay mom. Don''t worry about me, really. Like I said, I can handle Lana well."


    He pulled a chair over and sat beside her to talk with her while Lana was asleep. "I cooked and brought some food mom. I guess only Lana can taste it for now but don''t worry, as soon as I will talk to your dietician, I''m gonna prepare something very special for you." Liam boastfully offered.


    Mrs. Huang had a satisfied smile on her tired face seeing her son-inw because she could feel how much he cared not only for her daughter but also for important people around her daughter as well... like her. He was making sincere efforts to win Lana.


    ''Such a fine man really,'' Mrs. Huang inwardly praised him.


    "You''re here so early¡­" Lana interrupted their conversation in her still sluggish voice, seeing Liam talking intimately to her mother. She stood up after yawning and did some stretching to wake herself more.


    "I told youst night I will cook and bring you breakfast. I wanted to impress mom with my cooking as well, but she''s not allowed to eat anything yet. Maybeter, once she''s fully recovered." Liam answered and excused himself from his mother-inw to prepare the breakfast on the table.


    Mrs. Huang could not help but feel the love in the air while she watched Lana and Liam together. She recalled her younger days spent with her husband when he was still alive. Rod died in an ident and she waspletely devastated with his loss. However, that same year, God gave her Lana to take care of and Lana became her reason for living.


    She saw Lana at one of the orphanages she supported, but she was very aloof and did not mix up with other kids at all. She would always stay in a corner all by herself. That time the director of the orphanage noticed her looking at Lana, and she exined Lana''s situation to her.


    "The kid is so pitiful. We have even scheduled a psychological treatment for her. She was a victim of extreme physical and mental abuse by her own parents. It''s a good thing that a concerned neighbor reported to police that night when her father killed his wife and almost killed little Lana, if not for the right timing of the police''s arrival.


    The kid survived even after all the wounds in her body that night. She''s definitely a fighter¡­ But the trauma she had experienced at such a young age¡­ The poor child¡­" The director narrated and Mrs. Huang could still recall how her heart ached for young Lana.


    The director told her that Lana''s father was a drug addict and was no longer sane because of the side effect of the drugs. He was an addict, a pusher and a user as well. Lana''s mother tolerated everything he did because she loved her husband too much and her world revolved mostly around her husband. The father would always beat his wife and child. Sometimes the child would be hidden by her mother in a closet in the room for hours.


    She walked towards young Lana and sat down beside her. She asked Lana her name, but Lana didn''t speak and only stared at her. Until she saw some of her wounds¡­ And some of those were already marked wounds, the physical torture the child would have tolerated might have been extreme.


    She could not help the urge to hug young Lana at that time. In her embrace, she felt young Lana cried hard and from that moment on, Mrs. Huang felt that calling in her heart to take care of Lana. She wanted to protect that child¡­ Take away every dreadful memory from her young age and replenish with good memories and love.


    She did everything in her power to heal Lana''s trauma and she could tell she seeded pretty much, but not fully because Lana had shut herself up from all the men. Lana grew up scared of falling in love.


    She still remembered Lana, who had her favorite line of ''too much love could kill you'' always ready for all her friends, because ironically, that was what happened to her biological mother. She got killed by the man whom she loved more than anything in the world.


    Mrs. Huang came back to reality and once again smiled, seeing a lot of changes had already taken ce in Lana since she got involved with Liam. She contemted whether to tell Liam about Lana''s history, but then she decided to seal her mouth and let Lana open up herself to Liam about those sensitive topics.


    "Mom, stop drooling on us!" Mrs. Huang heard Lana jokinglyment when she noticed she was staring at them while eating.


    "See? Bringing food here like this is not a good idea¡­ My poor mom¡­" Lana added with a grin.


    Mrs. Huang chuckled. But stopped because she felt pain in her stitches since the effect of painkillers was already wearing out.


    "You two don''t mind me and enjoy eating breakfast. Rest assured I will recover very fast so that I can check if Liam is better than you, my dear, in cooking." Mrs. Huang answered with a smile.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 113: Friendly Gesture

    <h4>Chapter 113: Friendly Gesture</h4>


    Liam called his father and advised him to not visit Lana''s mother that day so Mrs. Huang could get a good rest and don''t feel awkward in his presence. Senior Sy understood Liam''s concern and heeded his advice.


    Liam stayed with Lana the whole day in the hospital while Lana encouraged him to review some important details on Gale''s case so his time inside her mother''s room could be at least a little productive. Lana checked on him and gave her opinion whenever something came to her mind.


    Mrs. Huang watched the both of them working together admiringly and thought it was helpful for the two both of them to have the same profession, and they both seemed topliment each other well.


    Hours seemed to be running surprisingly fast, and before they knew it, it was evening. Lana told Liam to go home early.


    "I will drop by here in the morning and we shall have breakfast together before I leave for the office," Liam informed.


    "No, you don''t have to Liam." Lana persisted, thinking Liam had already done so much for her and her mother.


    "Lana, why are you refusing Liam''s good intentions, dear. You are his wife so it''s just natural for him to want to see you the moment he wakes up, and if not first thing in the morning then at least he would want to see you before he leaves for office." Mrs. Huang teased, making Lana turn redder than a ripe tomato in embarrassment.


    Liam chuckled and said, "Howe you can read me better mom? Much better than my wife¡­"


    Lana rolled her eyes and pursed her lips before standing up from her seat to pull Liam outside.


    "Mom, I''ll just walk Liam outside before you two gang up against me and tease me anymore," Lana mumbled with a crumpled face. Mrs. Huang nodded and Liam gave his mother-inw a kiss on her cheek and whispered, "I''ll be back tomorrow morning, mom, take care."


    Outside the room, Lana could not help but voiced out, "You like my mom so much, huh?"


    Liam smiled and muttered, "Why are you jealous? Don''t worry, my dear wife¡­ I like my rational and very understanding wife more than I like my mother-inw."


    Lana did not respond to his teasing because she already started getting used to Liam''s teasing now.


    "What do you want for breakfast?" Liam suddenly asked.


    "Cook anything you find in the fridge. You see, I''m not a picky eater as long as the food is tasty, and with you cooking I don''t have to worry about that." Lana answered. They were already at the exit door of the hospital when Liam''s car stopped in front of them.


    "See you tomorrow," Liam whispered and suddenly turned to face her and bent a little and nted a small and soft kiss on her forehead.?Lana was caught off guard by this action of Liam and before she could say anything Liam spoke...


    "There¡­ I kissed mom''s cheeks So to make things even between mother-inw and wife, I kissed you also. I kissed on your forehead because you might kill me if I kissed on your lips. Don''t get fired up, it''s just a casual friendly gesture so don''t overthink things." he muttered with a handsome smile at her rounded eyes before going inside his car.


    "Don''t overthink?!" Lana absentmindedlyined before turning around to go back inside her mother''s room. Her heart was pounding like a drum, but she had to admit that she liked the new Liam, who was more loose and free with her.


    *****


    Monday morning, Liam got up in the morning and energetically stepped into the kitchen and prepared a hearty breakfast for Lana. He was smiling while he cooked and packed breakfast. When Andrew came to pick him, he even greeted Andrew enthusiastically.


    "Take me to the hospital first," he instructed, so Andrew drove to the hospital first.


    Liam stepped out of the car and carried the boxes of breakfast along with him inside. He opened the door of the room and as he went inside the room he was blown away by the early morning messed up, sexy look of Lana.


    Lana had just woken up when he arrived in the room, and her hair was all messed up. Her face had a pink glow. She looked like a cute little girl. Liam was transfixed in his ce and couldn''t help but stare at that beautiful face he loved so dearly.


    How he wished he could just take her in his tight embrace and kiss her senseless.


    Lana didn''t notice that expression of Liam. She just yawned and greeted him before she stood up to freshen up.


    Liam gulped and when Lana went inside the bathroom, he drank a ss of water to rx his dry throat. He then set the table for breakfast and waited for Lana toe out.


    When she came out, they started eating breakfast together, but Lana was very distracted and kept on biting her lips now and then. Her attention was on the clock more than it was on the food.


    "Aren''t you going to bete?" Lana asked while looking at the wall clock once again. She was grateful for all he was doing for her and her mom, but then she was wishing for Liam to leave quickly because her friends were about to visit her mom today in the hospital.


    If Keira, the most mischievous of all, saw Liam there¡­ It would be doomsday for her and she would be subjected to their non-stop teasing the entire day.


    "How''s the sandwich?" Liam asked, ignoring Lana''s question.


    "It''s good, really good. Wait, Liam, it''s almost nine in the morning now. You should go to the office." Lana, once again, remarked.


    "Lana¡­ I''m the Boss there, so I can go to my office anytime I want. No one needs to check my attendance there, and I report to no one. Why do I have a feeling that you''re driving me away?" Liam asked with pouty lips.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 114: Extra Patience

    <h4>Chapter 114: Extra Patience</h4>


    Lana suddenly felt guilty, seeing Liam''s sullen mood. She sneakily looked at her mother who was busy watching the morning news and whispered to Liam, "My close friends areing today and they might be here very soon. They are not yet aware of our marriage. If they find out I have a man in my life, they will kill me with their incessant teasing¡­"


    She could still recall how she had to exin everything to Keira because Jeru''s wife identally spilled the story of her kissing incident to Keira when they met in the event where descendants of the infamous ''untouchable lovers'' from their history gathered yearly.


    "Are you somehow ashamed of me?" Lana heard the downcasted tone in Liam''s voice.


    "Of course not!" Lana quickly defended. Liam then smiled and said, "Then I would also love to meet them all¡­ The people who are so close to you. Don''t worry, their teasing will surely not kill you."


    Lana was about to utter more convincing words to make him leave early, but before she could utter any other word, the door suddenly opened and Keira''s voice rang inside the room.


    "Mom Ana, how are you?" Keira beamed and immediately hugged Mrs. Huang on her bed.


    "Oh, my gosh! Keira! Look! Lana has a man!" May yelped as soon as her head turned into Lana''s direction at the side.


    Keira turned into her direction and with rounded eyes thundered, "OMG! Liam Sy? It''s true then?"


    "Hello Keira," Liam greeted Keira, whom he knew already.


    "Oh, Keira. I guess you know Lana''s husband, Liam." Mrs. Huang interrupted with her proud boasting voice.


    "Husband!" Lana''s friends, Keira, May and Drey, inside the room eximed loudly in chorus.


    All their eyes were on Lana, who''s face paled¡­ While Liam greeted everyone sweetly with his ear to ear smile.


    "Oh, God¡­. This is marvellous news and we are so happy for you Lana! Liam Sy, you are one of the luckiest men on the, I should say!" Keira burst over and ran towards Lana, hugging her tightly and then releasing her and adding, "Lana is no longer a man-hater!!! We should celebrate!!!"


    But Keira''s face suddenly became serious, "Howe you said earlier that what all happened before was just an ident?"


    Lana helplessly looked at Keira because that friend of hers loved to ask too many details. Liam noticed Lana''s helpless reaction and he could easily understand what Lana was thinking so he took the initiative to answer Keira by putting his arm on Lana''s shoulders, and smilingly said, "An ident that led into a good output.."


    Lana froze in her spot. She could not handle the questioning eyes of her friends. And as that was not enough, Liam''s clingy gestures were driving her mind towards craziness. She almost melted with her embarrassment and her weird emotions because of Liam''s hold on her shoulders. What kept her a little sense were the squealing voices of her friends who were over excited about her marriage.


    Drey shook his head and said to Keira and May, "Stop teasing Lana with your silent stares girls or else you won''t hear a single word from her. I''m sure you''re dying to interview her, to know about the whole story."


    Drey looked at Liam and smiled.


    "By the way bro, let me take the initiative to introduce us all to you since Lana is spacing out, I''m Drey, and this is May. I guess you and Keira already know each other. We are Lana''s only friends." Drey introduced in a jest and extended his hand to Liam to shake.


    Liam dly epted his hand, including May''s hand afterwards.


    Lana, who finally managed topose herself, removed Liam''s arm from her shoulders and said, "Guys, please sit down. I will get you something to drink."


    May, who was a total foodie, immediately noticed the food on the table and said, "Wow, from where did you order these sandwiches Lana, they look really tasty."


    "Please help yourself. I prepared it for Lana beforeing over and I made a little extra just in case¡­ If I had known her friends wereing, I might as well have prepared something better for everyone." Liam bashfully remarked.


    Everyone''s eyebrows arched when they heard that Liam had prepared the sandwiches and he was even willing to cook more for the sake of Lana''s friends. They were all pretty happily surprised.


    "Lucky you Lana, cooking is thest thing you prefer to do, and you got a husband who could cook." Maymented and ate some sandwich.


    "So Liam is my familywyer." Keira informed May and Drey before looking at Liam and said, "Oh, I haven''t seen you in a while since I moved with my husband to his ce. But I''m curious to know how everything happened and howe we were uninvited in your wedding?"


    Mrs. Huang, who heard Keirain,ughed at her curiosity and exined everything to Keira and the rest in what circumstances Lana had to rush her wedding. She also said that it was her fault, that was why Lana could not even invite anyone for her marriage.


    "Wow mom Ana, you''re so cool!" Keiramented with a gesture of thumbs up in her hands to Mrs. Huang.


    "Yeah, I agreepletely with Mrs. Huang because for sure Lana would not have ever married anyone at all. I can still remember her vowing to die as an old maid," May interrupted the conversation while chewing the sandwich and Lana scolded her.


    "May don''t talk when your mouth is full."


    May crumpled her face but sealed her lips and continued eating the sandwiches. Lana''s strictness was still there.


    "Good luck to you, Liam. She''s really a strict woman, you know, so you will need extra patience to deal with her, plus she enjoys frowning a lot." May whispered to Liam afterwards. Lana rolled her eyes at her and mumbled, "It''s not like I can''t hear you May. I have big ears. Here, drink."


    Drey nodded then casually seconded, "That''s my advice too bro¡­ Keep extra patience with Lana. She has a very low EQ, negative."


    Keira also nodded in agreement, pulling Lana''s leg as well and added, "Yeah. She could be hard headed most of the time."


    Liam chuckled and looked at Lana.


    "Why is everyone saying I will need extra patience with you, love?" he asked in a jest, joining the rest of the gang in teasing Lana.


    Keira heard Liam call Lana ''love''. She gulped down her drink and then squealed loudly when Lana did not respond fiercely to it.


    Keira looked at May in astonishment and burst, "May¡­ Did you hear that? Love is their endearment. Oh gosh! I feel like I have missed so much happening in Lana''s life! We should definitely celebrate! Liam we should all hang out and get drunk. You see, Lana will be sweeter and more obedient when she would be drunk."


    "Keira!" Lana eximed with a crumpled face and everyoneughed including Liam but he quickly pursed his lips seeing Lana''s sharp re at him saying, "This is your fault."


    Mrs. Huang smiled watching them all bantering like that just good old times. All Lana''s friends already had their own families and children already. And now Lana, her dear daughter, would soon also have her own family like all her friends.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 115: Her Family Background

    <h4>Chapter 115: Her Family Background</h4>


    Liam spent a while with Lana''s friends and then left for the office and promised to treat Lana''s friend to a wonderful dinner at the earliest date of their avability before leaving.


    Lana''s friends were all so cool and fun to be with that Liam realised how he would love to enjoy hanging out with them more often.


    As soon as he arrived in his office, he asked for Daryl to assist him in dealing with Gale''s case until Lana was busy with taking care of her mother in the hospital. Mrs. Huang would have to stay in the hospital for at least five days and Lana would be staying with her twenty-four seven.


    "Good morning," Gracy brightly strutted into Liam''s office and greeted him. She made her way to his cabin as soon as it came to her knowledge that Liam had already arrived at his office.


    She had brought his favorite coffee with her, and in one hand had a coffee for herself. Gracy elegantly walked towards Liam''s table to put his cup of coffee there for him and smiled gently at him.


    "Good morning Gracy," Liam greeted back with a faint smile and added, "Thank you for the coffee. You didn''t have to bother though."


    "Wee Liam, and that''s not a problem at all. I just wanted to make sure you still like things like you liked a few years ago and especially this coffee, that we used to drink together often, it''s still your favorite," Gracy casuallymented andfortably sat on one of the receiving couch of Liam.


    She stared at the handsome profile of Liam working with all seriousness and ran through her words in her mind once before speaking it all out to him. She heaved a sigh and ran her fingers on the lid of her coffee mug as she felt again how much that woman had cheated such a gem of a person.


    Her eyes were fixed at his face, staring at his each feature she missed sometimes when she was progressing in her career. All those years when she was away, she felt much ted with her sess and whenever she got time she thought about Liam, and his gentle care that he always gave her.


    It was difficult to leave him, but never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that she would end up losing him while she would gain a name in modeling abroad.


    Looking back, she wouldn''t have yet sacrificed her career for marriage. But if given a chance, she would keep herself in his loop and made sure that he wouldn''t get entangled with anyone else while she would pursue her career.


    It hurt her how nonchnt Liam was towards her, paying no attention at her existence at all, and was busy with the documents he was reading.


    "How''s Lana''s mom now? I heard she underwent a surgery." Gracy murmured, trying her best to sound nonchnt.


    "She''s doing well now, Gracy." Liam lifted his head and answered her with a smile.


    "How much do you know about her family background, Liam? Did you investigate her before you hired her? There might be some details you do not know about her, and those are some important things to consider.


    Now when you have married her there are a few things that should have been cleared before marriage, although your marriage is not public and you can still salvage the situation.


    I mean. Are you aware that she''s an adopted child of Mrs. Huang? And this is not the end of the story. She rather has a very dark childhood and a bad family background." Gracy whispered.


    Liam clenched his teeth as he heard her long speech and thoughts about Lana. He immediately stopped what he was doing. He red icily at Gracy, and his eyebrows collided with a hint of anger in his entire aura.


    He slowly stood up from his chair to sit on the couch opposite Gracy, who was so focussed on her own revtion that she missed the change in his aura. Somewhere in her heart she also thought because Liam would feel cheated, he might have some anger towards Lana after she told everything to him.


    "Hey!! you never paid attention to me since the moment I entered your office but as soon as Imented about Lana, you suddenly saw me and even came to sit here to know more leaving all your work. It''s quite offending, for a beautiful woman, Mr. Liam Sy if you know," Gracy muttered with pouted lips trying to sound simply concerned, before she took a sip from her coffee and put the cup back on the table.


    Liam stared at her face unblinkingly, trying to find out her real intentions. He had a solemn, unreadable face and there were tornadoes running in his mind.


    "Did you dare do a background check on my wife, Gracy?" Liam asked with a straight face.


    Gracy''s eyebrow arched and remarked, "Yes, I did, because I was worried about you and your family, Liam. I heard you just met her a few weeks ago and suddenly now you are married to her. Everything happened in such a rush that made me suspect her intentions, although the decision was probably taken because of her adoptive mother. But does it not ring a bell of rm in your mind?


    Liam, we had been great friends and were quite inseparable while we were in school. I know how naive you can be sometimes and seriously I felt worried about you and your family given the kind of background her biological parents have.


    Her father is a murderer! He murdered his own wife for the sake of money. What if hees after her someday, or even after you as soon as he gets a pardon?"


    Liam''s facial muscle flinched while his eyes directly stared at Gracy.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 116: Dark Spell

    <h4>Chapter 116: Dark Spell</h4>


    "Gracy¡­ I will only say it today, once, so please keep this in your mind. No one, I repeat¡­ No one may touch my wife. Not even you. If someday I find out you have taken even a single step towards bullying my wife, you will be answerable to me directly." Liam grunted.


    "And also remember that gone are the days when we were kids, we are all grown-up and mature people now. We have our own lives and we have all changed from those naive, reckless youths to mature, sensible adults.


    And yes, my taste has changed quite a lot in these past years, my favourite coffee has actually also changed and this I just can still drink this one, but my favourite one now is the cappino, same as Lana''s drink."


    Gracy gulped but in a meek tone grumbled, "Are you perhaps threatening me, Liam? I was just concerned about you and your family and so I did all this, and why would you think I will bully Lana? Of course not! I''m not that kind of woman to stoop so low."


    "That''s good then and I hope I have made myself clear. Lana is my wife and everything concerning her is solely my business. I don''t give any rights to anyone else to interfere in this at all, including you... so please stay away from all it.


    I respected your father so much so please in the honor of that mutual respect between him and me; I hope you won''t do any unnecessary things against my wife. I love my wife and I will stand by her side no matter what and regardless of anything about her... whether it''s good or bad." Liam cleared his piece without batting an eye at Gracy''s.


    Gracy kept her calm, but deep inside her heart she was in a rage. She tried to force a smile on Liam and said, "I understand Liam. Don''t worry, I''m good. I just thought you are not aware of her past and so I thought you should¡­ Anyway, let''s just leave it here. I will take leave now, Liam. I''m sorry about today, if I sounded a bit too nosy¡­ Sorry."


    Liam exhaled loudly and said, "I understand your concern towards me and my family Gracy, really, but again, you don''t need to be this much concerned."


    Gracy then stood up and smiled again at Liam. As soon as she was out of the door, she clenched her fists and gritted her teeth with anger. Hatred for Lana surged in her body and she could clearly see how obviously Liam was blinded by Lana''s dark spell! But she vowed to break that stinking spell that witch had cast on Liam.


    Liam silently stayed in his seat for a while even after Gracy left and rubbed his chin with his finger while his mind was upied with all that Gracy said.


    He was in deep thought about what Gracy said about Lana''s father. He was already aware about Lana''s past and he also knew about her criminal father who was a candidate for a parole.


    Though Gracy did not have any right to speak in his family matters, yet what she said was something to worry about. He somehow got worried, thinking if any such thing happened when Lana''s biological father came out on parole. Would there be any idents when that time came? But all he hoped for was that Lana could let him protect her if ever her biological father would make trouble in her life.


    His eyes darted on his watch, and he looked at the time. It was almost lunchtime. He grabbed his mobile and had a yful smile while he typed a message.


    Lana checked her mobile phone when she heard it beep. She saw it was a message from Liam, so she clicked and opened his message.


    [It''s lunchtime now. What do we have for lunch?]


    Her eyebrows drew together while she typed a reply to his message.


    Liam heard his phone beep and excitedly opened it to see Lana''s reply.


    [Wrongly sent]


    Liam chuckled. His message was indeed for Jorge, but it was not wrongly sent, since he intentionally sent it to Lana to tease her once again.


    He again typed another message and sent it to her.


    Lana was arranging a meal for her mother when her mobile phone beeped again.


    She opened it and saw Liam''s reply.


    [Sorry about that¡­ It was for Jorge. Anyway, it''s lunchtime¡­ Please eat well both you and mom¡­ give her my regards. I''ll drop byter to join you and mom for dinner.]


    Lana did not reply and put her mobile phone back in her pocket.


    Mrs. Huang who was observing Lana said, "Is that Liam? I am sure he must have messaged you to have a hearty lunch. Dear, you should reply the same to him."


    Lana rolled her eyes and scoffed, "Mom¡­?Howe you know so well what Liam had texted? Are you guys having telepathy with each other? Even though he is in the office and you are here why do I still feel like you both are ganging up against me?"


    "Sit here beside me, dear¡­" Lana heard her mother suddenly request.


    Lana obediently sat on the side of her mother''s bed.


    Mrs. Huang held her hand and said, "Lana¡­ I know it''s still hard for you to fully give your heart to any man. But I hope that you can very soon finally ovee that fear set deep in your heart, with Liam''s help.


    It''s a good start that you can finally trust someone¡­ And if you only knew how relieved I am that you let Liam in your life¡­ My dear¡­ You can take your time, little by little¡­ Step by step¡­ But please don''t push away the man who is willing to take those small steps together with you."


    Lana pouted her lips¡­ She sighed because her mother always had her ways with her gentle words where she would always end up feeling guilty.


    "Mom, please don''t worry. Liam is used to my barbaric attitude." Lana defended in a jest although she knew that her mother had other meaning to her words. Her mother was talking about her opening her heart to Liam because she was aware how she shut herself from falling in love no matter what.


    "By the way, dear¡­ Do you know anything about Liam''s mother?" Mrs. Huang asked, and Lana exhaled loudly before telling her mother the story Liam told her about his mother.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 117: My Love

    <h4>Chapter 117: My Love</h4>


    Liam kept looking at the wall clock while Jorge was briefing him about the conditions on which some of theirwyers were poached by the Yaow firm.


    Jorge noticed Liam''s attention was only at the wall clock and not on what he was briefing him about. Seeing Liam totally distracted, Jorge''s forehead creased, and he snapped his fingers at Liam.


    "Hey are you even listening to what I am telling you?" Jorge sniveled.


    "Yeah, I am. It''s almost dinnertime, Jorge, let''s continue with this discussion tomorrow. For the meantime, make sure that Yaow firm should not be able to afford our best ones, okay?" Liammented and immediately stood up, picked his coat and went out, leaving Jorge alone his mouth agape.


    Jorge shook his head because he knew Liam was in a hurry to have dinner with Lana and his mother-inw.


    "Such a doting husband and a caring son-inw, huh," Jorge grumbled and picked up his phone to check Miley''s post in her social media as she had always been active on her social media ounts .


    He could track Miley''s usual movements here since she loved to post almost everything there. But his eyes widened with what he saw, and in a sh he rushed out of Liam''s office getting furious by Miley''s recent post that said she was on her way for another thrilling date.


    ¡­I hope this time I get to meet the man who can finally be my boyfriend¡­


    "What the heck, how can she even think of someone else as her boyfriend!" Jorge breathed while he ran towards the ce where Miley was supposed to meet her date.


    Meanwhile, Liam instructed Andrew to stop by a fine dining restaurant so he could buy delicious dinner and they could eat together in the hospital.


    As usual, Liam was in his best mood when Andrew dropped him off to the hospital. He was even silently humming as he strode with hurried long steps through the hallway towards his mother-inw''s room.


    "Dinner for the beautifuldies¡­" he beamed as soon as he was inside his mother-inw''s room.


    Mrs. Huang chuckled at the energetic greeting while Lana arched a brow andmented, "You sound too excited."


    "I am¡­" Liam straightforwardly said in a flirtatious manner and gave a sweet smile to Lana, then turned to prepare the dishes he bought on the table.


    "Mom, your dietician has approved light soup only, so I brought clear chicken soup for you, just try this one out, you will love it for sure," Liammented while he picked the bowl and a soup spoon. Then he walked towards Mrs. Huang and put it on the bed table for her to enjoy.


    Mrs. Huang could not help but adore Liam more and more with each passing day. She could not understand what could make a woman abandon such a lovable child and go. How she detested Liam''s mother for her actions, who ording to Lana left him for the sake of another man. How could a mother be that selfish and forget her own children for her selfish happiness?


    Just this morning she asked Lana if she knew anything about Liam''s mother because she was really curious and Lana told her everything truthfully.


    "That''s so thoughtful of you, son. Once I recover, I will make sure to cook a lot of healthy meals for you and Lana," Mrs. Huangmented. She felt Liam was somewhere longing for a mother''s love that he missed while growing up and Mrs. Huang wanted to give that simple, yet most precious thing to Liam, just like how she gave the same warmth to her Lana.


    While they were all enjoying their dinner, Dr. Wang arrived for her evening usual round with some nurses to check her progress in healing. Lana was eating heartily and seeing Dr. Wang, she was about to stand up to talk to her when Liam said, "Finish your food, Lana. I''ll talk to Dr. Wang and get the details."


    Lana sat down with her mouth agape. ''For real?!'' she mused while watching Liam act like a real son-inw towards her mother.


    He talked to Dr. Wang, and he even asked a lot of questions about her surgery as well as healing progress, more than she could think of about her mother''s condition. He was even concerned about the biopsy report of her samples that were taken from the part of organs removed.


    "Mom, remember the things you should avoid. This will enhance your recovery process and I wish you could give all these directions as a summary to us, so we can make sure we won''t miss a thing while taking care of her food," Liam suggested, and the doctor chuckled.


    "Alright¡­ Mrs. Huang, thises as a little relief to me seeing that you have a strict son-inw here to look after you. Lucky you¡­ Son-inws who care too much for inws like their own is hard to find nowadays." Dr. Wang said in a jest.


    Lana sighed, hearing them exchanging praises for him. Liam was able to get her mother''s trust and love, and she was conflicted whether to feel happy about it or not. Soon Dr. Wang finished with the checkup and left. Liam nonchntly went back to his seat to continue eating with her.


    "Here, eat some more fish," Liammented and picked a piece of fish from the serving container and put it on Lana''s te.


    Lana''s eyes rounded on his gestures. She red at him and mumbled, "I can get it on my own, you know."


    "Oh, Dr. Wang is right. I''m so lucky to have such a good son-inw. Oh, my dear Lana, I''m really so satisfied and happy for you, I believe you have done the best thing in your life by picking up Liam as your husband." Mrs. Huangplimented her daughter in a teasing tone, whose face was turning red hearing such words.


    "Mom, stop teasing her. Look how my ''love'' is blushing," Liam seconded. That made Mrs. Huangugh.


    "Stop calling me¡­" Lana grunted and could not finish the sentence.


    "What? My ''love''? But you''re the first one who called me that, remember?" Liam continued to tease Lana, enjoying Lana''s murderous re, and her gorgeous pink cheeks turning into a crimson colour.


    "Oh, tell me all about it, son, you have made me really curious." Mrs. Huang excitedly asked.


    "Don''t you dare!" Lana threatened Liam. He only answered her with shrugged shoulders and began narrating the incident with Rio Tang, where Lana first called him ''love'' on the mobile phone to piss her off.


    If eyes could kill, Liam would already be lying dead on the floor, but he did not mind the furious Lana, seeing how his mother-inw was enjoying it.


    "Oh¡­ you both are so adorable and sweet together. At one time I was only greedy for Lana to get married and today when I see you both so much in love and caring for each other, I can''t help but be more greedy now. I wish to see my grandchildren very soon, and I hope you both will not make me wait for too long for this happiness!" Mrs. Huang excitedly spoke.


    Lana, who was drinking water at that moment, spat out the water in her mouth onto Liam''s face identally.


    "Oh, my¡­ I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean it¡­ I didn''t do it intentionally. Sorry Liam," Lana murmured in terror and immediately grabbed a tissue and wiped Liam''s face with it to clean the water she spat on him.


    "Don''t worry mom. Lana and I will be quick in fulfilling all your happiness," Liam, with his mischievous grin while staring at Lana, replied.


    Lana, who was gently wiping Liam''s face first, suddenly put on more pressure on it, making Liam cringe in pain.


    ''Such a wild tigress¡­ Huh!''


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 118: Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 118: Boyfriend</h4>


    Jorge was furious and was cursing himself for not taking any bold step towards courting Miley and wasting his time in his own dilemma. He again read her social media message while he drove the car to the restaurant where Miley would have her dinner date.


    "She even posted it on her SM ount for me to see it, knowing very well that I will burn in rage!" Jorge grunted and sped up his car to reach as soon as possible and intercept her.


    He was too irritated with Miley''s excited looking photos that she posted before leaving her office, in a shy dress and exquisite makeup, making her look really beautiful. Obviously, he was upset looking at those pictures.


    First, he had clearly denied her to date anyone else and discuss with him about any man she wished to meet, he could fend off the suitors at that stage itself, but she would not listen to him at all, how unruly this girl has behavedtely.


    She simply wanted him to reach his limits and kept poking his mind, and she was sessful to arge extent at that because Jorge could feel himselfshing out at any minute now.


    He called Miley''s number, but it only kept on ringing, and she did not even bother to answer him.


    "She''s not even answering me now!" Jorgeined and stepped on the gas pedal further to reach the restaurant before they could even start eating dinner.


    He was going crazy just by the thought of Miley even smiling at other men. He could no longer take it. He barely managed to get rid of Thom. And now she was again going out with someone else?


    He parked his car and strode with long quick steps, as fast as he could inside the restaurant. The waitress greeted him and asked, "Sir, do you have a reservation?"


    "Yeah, I have a reservation with Miley Sy." he answered while looking around the restaurant to see her.


    He ran towards Miley''s table as soon as he saw the familiar figure sitting in an inconspicuous ce with a man. She was sitting facing the entry door and Jorge could easily see her smiling at the man sitting before her.


    His heart started burning with jealousy as well as rage, and he bolted towards her table and in a sh reached there and stood close to Miley''s seat.


    Jorge could not see the man since his back was facing the entrance.


    He exhaled loudly as he reached Miley''s table and stood near her silently staring at her solemnly.


    "Get up ande with me... now!" Jorge instructed. But Miley only replied with a confused look and an arched brow.


    ''What are you doing here? Trying to crash my date again? Why are you behaving like this, Jorge? Can you stop acting so childish, please?" Miley murmured and apologized to the man before her.


    "Excuse me, but why are you disturbing our date? It''s very hical and annoying¡­ you better get lost or I may call the security to throw you out of here." That man started yelling at Jorge.


    Jorge''s ear burned hearing those words and his temper couldn''t be controlled anymore, so he turned towards that man and red at him with his big, bloodshot eyes and a heart piercing gaze. He tilted his tall body a little and suppressed him with his condescending aura.


    "I''m Miley''s boyfriend!" Jorge enunciated each word slowly to the man with killing intent.


    The man,pletely suppressed by the aura that Jorge emitted, gulped and apprehensively looked at Miley with questioning eyes. Miley, who was also shocked, and a little taken aback by the way Jorge reacted, sat in her seat stupefied, and stared at him with her blinking eyes. She could also feel her heart was throbbing violently.


    "Get up from there Miley or do you want me to go to my extremes and force you to follow me out from here?" Jorge grunted, looking into Miley''s eyes with ring nostrils.


    Miley could feel his jealousy was at the limit and each of his actions and words meant only one thing, the thing that his actions always shouted but his mouth never said, something that she had been dying to hear him speak in words and not only by his actions.


    But she was ted and at that time was already screaming inside with joy when she heard the word boyfriend from him. But she still kept herselfposed.


    "Is that true?" The man who was sitting opposite Miley looked at her and interrupted them, ready to defend Miley from the intruder if he was a stalker harassing her.


    Miley looked at Jorge in confusion. Before she could open her mouth and reply to either of them, she screamed as she was suddenly lifted up by Jorge from her chair and was carried on his shoulder in a swift motion to be dragged out of the restaurant.


    "She''s my girlfriend. We just had a small misunderstanding, and we quarrelled, so she was simply venting out at me by making me jealous." Miley heard Jorge exin to everyone they passed by since Jorge carried her like a sack of grain as if she was being abducted.


    Miley chuckled at the thought of how funny they looked at that moment. Finally, they reached Jorge''s car, and he gently put her on the front passenger seat.


    Miley tugged his arm and pouted her lips and said, "Since when did you be my boyfriend, huh?" Miley chided him with raised eyebrows.


    Jorge had a serious face, and he ignored her question, but pulled her seatbelt to put on her instead.


    "I asked¡­ Since when did you be my boyfriend Jorge?! Haven''t you told me to see you like a brother before?" Miley''s eyes started brimming with tears as she said this.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 119: When Did You Realize Iit

    <h4>Chapter 119: When Did You Realize Iit</h4>


    When Did You Realize IitJorge''s heart ached when he saw tears in her eyes and his entire self turned gentle immediately. He softly said, "Miley, I can''t see you dating any random guy. In fact, I can''t see you even smiling sweetly to any other man. I¡­ I¡­ Miley please¡­ try to understand me."


    She turned her head to the side andined, "I told you not to meddle in my love life Jorge, you don''t want to acknowledge me in your life and here you are again messing with my¡­."


    Jorge cut through Miley''s words by using his two fingers to turn her face towards him and sealing her beautiful lips deeply into a passionate kiss of his own. Jorge was so gentle when he kissed her and Miley could hear the drumming of her heart in her head. Her stomach churned and thousands of butterflies fluttered inside her while her body froze.


    It was her first kiss, and she did not expect to suddenly experience it from the love of her life. She did not know how to react, but she could feel the tingling feeling inside her body. Her blood rushed to her brain and her face felt hot.


    Jorge finally pulled his lips away from hers and whispered, "Since today, Miley. I''m your official boyfriend... starting today."


    His face was too close to hers and Miley could feel his warm breath on her lips and her face. Jorge stared at Miley''s parted lips and then his gazended on her tears that were flowing down her flustered cheeks and he could not help himself from wanting more of that sweetness.


    He longed, dreamt of tasting her lips every night. If Miley only knew how strong the control he had built over himself all those years.


    Miley was caught off guard with what happened next, not to mention Jorge''s words that she heard. She was totally speechless, and the next thing Miley knew was Jorge''s lips once againnded on hers.


    This time he was more aggressive. His mouth sucked her lower and upper lips alternately, then she felt his tongue delving deeper into her mouth, urging her to reciprocate his longing. Miley did not know how, but she let herself go with the flow, following Jorge''s lead.


    Miley was breathless when Jorge finally let her lips go. Jorge was panting as well.


    Her cheeks turned deep red when Jorge intently looked into her eyes. But she met those eyes and confidently uttered, "So are we official now?"


    Jorge nodded with a roguish grin on his face.


    Miley felt she was taken advantage of and said, "but you never courted me!"


    Jorge chuckled and pinched her nose before saying, "then let me court you still while we are already in a rtionship."


    Miley bit her lips and for the first time she felt shy in front of Jorge.


    "Stop going on random dates from now on." Miley heard Jorge suddenly say with his stern look.


    "Of course I will have to stop now since I have got a boyfriend now!" Miley burst followed by a loud squeal, not minding Jorge''s frowning.


    "Stop frowning Jorge and let''s go on a date now¡­" Miley instructed with a grin.


    Jorge went to the driver''s seat while Miley had to answer the call from her date to apologize for the entire scene that happened inside the restaurant. Jorge''s ears erged as he tried to eavesdrop while Miley was talking on another line.


    "Yes, he is my boyfriend. I''m really sorry. We became official just now. I know... sorry again." he heard Miley exin everything.


    Miley called him her boyfriend, and he grinned as he stepped on the gas of the car.


    "Where do you want to eat dinner?" Jorge asked while they were on the road. Miley bit her lip. She could still feel Jorge''s lips on hers. She was still on cloud nine that she did not hear Jorge ask her something.


    Jorge himself was grinning on his own while his face unconsciously blushed. He grabbed Miley''s hand and gently kissed it then intertwining her fingers with his, before asking again, "Miley, where do you want to eat?"


    Miley, who finally gathered herself back into senses, timidly replied, "Anywhere is okay with me as long as I''m with you."


    "Are you happy?" Jorge asked next and had a quick nce on Miley, who gave him a shy smile and a nod.


    Jorge chuckled and said, "What''s that? I''m not used to your acting timid like that, Miley."


    Miley pouted her lips and grumbled, "If I had known that this was the only way to make you confess to me like this, I would have dated a lot of men before."


    "Don''t you dare date anyone else ever again or you will turn me into a murderer!" Jorge grunted, that made Mileyugh.


    "I wanna hear the words from you Jorge." Miley suddenly whispered and Jorge knew what Miley wanted to hear.


    He smirked and said, "Which words?"


    Miley pouted at his response and turned her head to the other side to look out of the window.


    Jorge lovingly pulled Miley''s hand and kissed it before saying, "I love you Miley Sy¡­"


    A smile crept up on her beautiful face which made her look more adoring and Miley giggled with happiness. How she longed to hear those words from him for so many years. She had waited for years and finally the time came.


    "Again¡­" Miley hummed.


    "I love you¡­ I love you¡­ I love you," Jorge lovingly repeated, kissing her hand in between each eptance of his love for her.


    "When did you realize your feelings for me, Jorge? I mean, when did you start feeling that you love me more than just a sister?" Miley asked and turned to focus on Jorge''s side profile view.


    "Hmmm, when I was sixteen¡­ I began to realise that I was being too protective for you, even more than Liam could ever be. I just hated it whenever I heard my friends talking about you or liking you." Jorge answered.


    Then he smiled because he knew Miley would not stop asking him questions since she was naturally curious for various specific details.


    Before she could fire out more questions in a row and start with her non-stop questioning, Jorge said with a smile, "How about we eat first Miley and recharge our energies before you start firing out more questions on me?"


    Mileyughed andmented, "You really know me well, huh. Alright, let''s eat first since we have an interminable night ahead."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 120: He’s My Man

    <h4>Chapter 120: He¡¯s My Man</h4>


    A few days passed in a jiffy and Liam kept giving all his evenings to Lana and her mother in the hospital as a routine. Mrs. Huang was already back to her old self, not paying attention to her health that made Lana even more worried about her since she always wanted to walk around the room, sometimes even overexerting herself by too much walking.


    Dr. Wang was though very happy with the progress of her recovery but had warned her several times to take good proper rest. After almost 10 days, Mrs. Huang was given the discharge slip and instructed to rest properly at home for another month at least.


    She still needed to be taken care of and seeing all the circumstances. Liam assigned a private nurse and an in-house doctor exclusively for Mrs. Huang to assure her treatment would go well even at home. And Mrs. Huang was truly touched with that thoughtful action from her very dear son-inw.


    "Mom, I will also stay with you so that I can monitor your health closely." Lanamented while they waited for Liam to arrange clearance for Mrs. Huang''s discharge.


    "No way!" Mrs. Huang in her top pitch note disagreed.


    Lana looked at her mother dumb confounded because thest time she checked, it was her mother who was begging her to stay in the mansion, so what was up with her now?


    "Huh?" Lana breathed with a disbelief expression.


    "I mean¡­ You''re already married now, dear, so it''s inappropriate for you to stay with me unless¡­ Anyway, you and Liam can visit me on weekends." Mrs. Huangmented with an awkward smile.


    Lana''s brows lifted up and asked, "What''s with the unless mom? Unless what?"


    "Do you mean you will only allow me to stay with you if I bring Liam along with me? Mom?! Are you for real? Do you now care about Liam more than me?" Lana burst out in jealousy, which made Mrs. Huangughed out loud.


    "Dear, what are you saying? I just want to be fair with your husband. Imagine his patience. You see, the two of you did not even have a proper honeymoon trip and celebration and now you are nning to stay with me and leave him alone behind. Married couples should always stick together." Mrs. Huang exined after calming herself from giggling.


    Lana exhaled loudly and said, "Mom, Liam can understand the situation and he very well realises how important it is for me to stay with you right now. You have just started to recover and are getting discharged from the hospital so it''s very natural that I stay with you mom. I''m really hurt, you know. Why do I feel like you favor Liam now more than me?"


    Lana pouted her lips intentionally so she could show off her sulky mood to her mother.


    "How about this then dear¡­ You stay with me but Liam must stay there as well. I don''t want to stand in between your rtionship, dear. Lana, please understand dear, you''re married now, so every decision you must take should always concern your better half.


    How about you open this to Liam as well? I''m sure he won''t be happy if he is asked to be separated from you for even a day¡­" Mrs. Huang expressed because she could notice how Liam could not wait to see her daughter every single day.


    Liam who just then entered the room said, "Mom, you''re all set to go home." As he said this, he noticed the weird silence between the mother and daughter duo who were engaged in ''who talks first is a fool'' contest.


    He knitted his eyebrows, seeing Lana and his mother-inw exchanged meaningful nces. His mother-inw was even signalling Lana to speak.


    "Hmm, what is it? Something in your expressions gives me a vibe that there''s something I need to know urgently?" Liam asked, waiting for any of the two to speak.


    "Lana wants to stay with me and I said it''s not right since you two have just gotten married and I can''t separate you both." Mrs. Huang started.


    "Oh, but I don''t see any problem with that mom." Liam answered with a smile.


    Lana smiled as well and said, "See mom? I told you Liam will understand."


    "Of course I understand love¡­ Besides, I see nothing wrong with us staying with mom while she recuperates. That way you can monitor her more closely." Liam added with a grin.


    Mrs. Huang then finally had a wide smile carved on her face. She looked at Lana and said, "See what I mean?"


    Then she shifted her gaze back to Liam and added, "That''s right, son, never let your wife alone. As I said, married couples should always be together. Let me first call now our butler to prepare the biggest room for you two because Lana''s room is small for the two of you."


    Lana could see that excitement in her mother that she no longer corrected Liam with what was really she and her mother were debating about. She wondered what could be the endpoint of this marriage of agreement she had with Liam. One thing foremost she must set straight would be the expiration of their agreement.


    Her mobile phone beeped, and it was Keira''s non-stop messages informing the group were so ready to have fun with them, the newlyweds.


    "Who''s that?" Mrs. Huang asked, seeing the conflicted expression of her daughter who seemed to be troubled on how to reply to the messages she received.


    "Oh, it''s Keira mom. You know she keeps asking when our group would hang out." Lana casuallymented and typed a reply.


    "Why not go and have fun tomorrow night? Your friends are just too excited and happy to know you are married to someone like Liam. You can''t me them¡­ They are like me, remember who can''t let you die an old maid like you used to say."


    Liam silently watched Lana and her mother talk while he on the other hand felt really lucky to have a supportive mother-inw. In his head, he thought it would be better to stay with Lana''s mother, knowing it could be easier to convince Lana with a lot of things with her mother around.


    Besides, he was also worried about her mother-inw, and he himself wanted to make sure she would have proper treatment to make sure her progress was steady and that her disease would not reur or something.


    The nurse finally entered with the discharge slip.


    Liam called Andrew to get ready while he himself helped Mrs. Huang to her wheelchair. Lana watched the nurses, who were obviously squealing towards the handsomeness and thoughtfulness of Liam. She herself somehow could not help feeling proud of Liam. So she had such a look at the nurses, stressing the words, ''he''s my man.''


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 121: Hormones

    <h4>Chapter 121: Hormones</h4>


    It was already dark when Andrew dropped Liam at Huang''s mansion together with Lana and Mrs. Huang. Following them was another car in which the private doctor and nurse came along with them.


    The butler and the housekeepers were all present to greet Mrs. Huang and wee their new family member at the entrance. They happily greeted them all as soon as they came out of the car.


    Lana first helped Mrs. Huang settle in her room while she briefed her private doctor and nurse about the ce and the people to contact when in any need. Later, she also personally showed them their rooms and asked the housekeepers to help them settle in.


    Meanwhile, Liam was escorted by the butler into Lana''s room to settle in as well. Mrs. Huang wanted to make some changes for the official room of the couple personally, so it was agreed that Lana and Liam would use Lana''s original room for now.


    Liam excitedly entered Lana''s room. He was curious to see how Lana''s room looked, the vibes of her room and the way she had decorated it, her taste since childhood, not to forget he wanted to find out how much her room smelled like her, the room she used since she was young.


    He smiled as soon as he entered because the first thing he knew was he could already sniff her familiar mesmerising scent. Liam grinned at his own silly thought. He wondered how he became an official sniffer of Lana.


    Earlier, he was still in denial. He didn''t want to admit he had fallen for her in just a few days of meeting her, probably he loved her sweet smell from the first time she kissed him but thenter he realized how nice the feeling of being true to his heart was.


    Lana''s bedroom had a calming effect due to a more subdued beige color on the walls, and all her furniture and beddings matched the same calming features of walls.


    But as much as Liam wanted to sleep on Lana''s calming bed, his eyes first looked at the huge couch kept on one wall in Lana''s room.


    He then satfortably on it and mumbled, "I guess the two of us will be goodpanions for a few days¡­"


    He was more than ecstatic that Lana had a big couch where he could fit in veryfortably. After Liam had properly seen the room, he started feeling a little stinky, so the first thing he thought to do was to take a quick shower.


    He went inside Lana''s bathroomfortably, like it was his own bathroom, and even used her soap and shampoo for taking a shower. He even liked the brand she used and thought he could actually continue using the brand.


    Meanwhile, when Lana was done with settling her mother and the doctors et all, she instructed her mother''s dietician to prepare something for her mother together with the Chef in charge, since her mother wanted to join her and Liam for dinner.


    Afterwards, she finally walked towards her bedroom. She paused at her door for a while and heaved a long sigh. If not only for her mother''s heart''s content, she would not have let anyone invade her privacy like this.


    It was such a big hassle and huge adjustment for her to share her bedroom with someone else, especially a male species.


    She opened the door and looked around but found Liam was missing. Just then her bathroom door opened and Lana was hit hard by the sudden onught of a sexy male figure stepping out of the bathroom covered just where it should not have been exposed!


    Yes¡­ she was hit hard by his almost naked body when Liam came out after showering with only a towel covering his lower body. Lana gulped, seeing how sexy Liam looked at that moment. Such a perfectly shaped and worked out body full of muscles. His hair was still soaking wet and some water droplets were still visible on his bare chest.


    His broad shoulders trimmed down to a perfect V at his waist¡­ such a feast to virgin eyes.... This was the second time she had the opportunity to view such a perfectly carved body of a male, a jaw dropping figure, drool worthy body he had...


    Lana quickly moved her eyes away from him and pursed her lips, then pretended to look somewhere else. She was feeling weird, as if the room had suddenly turned hot and also ayer of slight embarrassment enveloped her.


    She had never seen such a hot male body from such closeness and this feeling gave her goosebumps. Her breaths became uneven for a few seconds. She thought that she was definitely tired and hence was feeling shortness of breath and so she grabbed the remote of her AC to adjust the air and cool her room more.


    "I was feeling stinky, so I decided to take a quick shower till you wind up other things. Your room is very cool andfortable, Lana. I also like the way you had decorated the wall with the pictures of your childhood and school. And it also looks like you have always known that you will fall in such a situation where you would need to use a bed as well as the couch¡­" Liam joked.


    Lana squinted her eyes at him and replied with a scoff, "I mean¡­ I will sleep on the couch so don''t worry about me. And I will stay quiet as much as I could so you won''t feel my disturbing presence inside your room," Liam took the initiative to reassure her so that Lana would not have to worry about their sleeping set-up.


    Lana, who still kept her eyes as far away from Lian as she could, replied, "Good then. How about next time bringing your clothes inside the restroom before you go to the shower so you''re already wearing clothes instead of parading in the room like that?" Lana drylymented that made Liam chuckle lightly.


    "Don''t tell me your hormones are getting affected seeing my bare chest?" Liam teased in a whispering voice, bending towards her ears, enjoying how Lana''s cheeks were turning red at his words.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 122: Owner Of The Room

    <h4>Chapter 122: Owner Of The Room</h4>


    "Pervert! Hurry up and get dressed or I''ll just kick you out of the room immediately." Lana grumbled and stomped her feet, walking on the side of her bed to sit.


    She crossed her arms and with ring nostrils looked at Liam and added, "I will have only one rule inside my room and that is you should never cross my bed¡­ You are off limits in here or else I will kick you out. Wait¡­ You should leave on your own ord."


    Lana almost forgot that she could not kick Liam because of her mother, so Liam must volunteer to leave if he happened not to follow her rules.


    Lana heard Liam chuckled and said, "Let me get dressed first love and then let''s talk."


    Lana''s face crumpled seeing Liam even had the guts to wink at her before going inside the restroom.


    "What the heck is wrong with him," Lanained and touched her chest afterwards before adding in a whisper, "What is wrong with me too?"


    She felt butterflies flying inside her tiny stomach and she was not liking her having such a tingling feeling. It was bing more rming and Lana hated rming feelings like that.


    "Be patient until mother''s full recovery," Lana murmured, cheering herself up. She would make sure to bring everything back to normal as soon as her mother was back to her normal health.


    Soon Liam went out from the bathroom in his sleepwear already and satfortably on the couch. All Lana''s brain could say at that sight was, "His sexiness couldn''t be hidden even in his home clothes. Why is he such dashing? How many enemies he will make for me just to shoo away all the flies away from this sexy pervert!"


    Lana emitted a long sigh before saying, "We must make a few things clear between us, Liam."


    Liam nodded and answered, "Yeah, I know. I have actually prepared a detailed agreement between us Lana so you can read it carefully and check if you want any changes to be done. I have already sent it to you through your email a few hours ago."


    "Go through it first then tell me anyments you have. About your bed¡­ Don''t worry¡­ I will never cross this line, unless you ask me to. I will stay on this couch and behave myself. Meanwhile, I will leave you now so you can change and get fresh. Afterwards follow me down soon and let''s eat dinner with mom."


    Lana looked at Liam''s back going out of her room, totally bbergasted¡­ She somehow felt he was the owner of the room and she was the one who would obey his arrangements.


    "How the heck did he do this? Shameless¡­!!"


    *****


    At the dining table.


    Mrs. Huang was so delighted to be back home. She hated being in the hospital and this was the first time that she had stayed in the hospital for so many days and on top of that she now had a son-inw who was going to live in her house for a few weeks. She was overjoyed when she had dinner with her son-inw.


    "Oh, this feels so nice¡­ sitting at one table in our dining area with my daughter and my dear son-inw. If only you knew how lonely it felt eating alone on this huge table." Mrs. Huangmented with a sigh.


    Liam smiled and responded, "Don''t worry mom now you have me as an added member of the family and I will definitely not miss eating meals with you and my wife whenever I can."


    Mrs. Huang nodded with a satisfied smile. She was really happy and content with Liam, hoping he would not change as time passed by.


    "Time is indeed important for a harmonious rtionship so you two must make sure to spend more time together." Mrs. Huang advised. At the back of her head she was already nning to give the newlyweds a honeymoon trip where the two of them could spend their time together alone as a married couple for a few weeks.


    Meanwhile, Lana almost choked when she heard Liam''s words. She should warn Liamter not to make a lot of promises to her mother. She heaved a sigh, hoping she could still control the situation when the right time came.


    She ate faster to leave as soon as she could and check the content of the agreement that Liam had sent on her email. She only hoped it was a good draft with agreeable conditions for the marriage agreement, and she could confirm all this only after readingter on.


    "Eat slowly or you''ll have indigestion if you eat in a rush like that. Chew everything properly, don''t keep gulping down." Lana heard Liam whisper on her side with a concerned tone.


    "Focus on your own food." Lana whimpered with rounded eyes.


    Liam ignored her grumpiness and just shrugged his shoulders.


    "By the way, Keira called me for dinner tomorrow¡­ I''m also free tomorrow night so I think we must not keep them waiting." Liam casually opened while eating.


    "Oh, that''s good then dear. I''m sure your friends are too excited to celebrate with you and Liam. If not because of my condition I should have hosted at least a small party in our mansion for your wedding." Mrs. Huang interrupted.


    She keenly looked at Lana and said, "Also you can resume your internship from tomorrow, so you can finish all your credentials dear. I have a doctor and a nurse to take care of everything and you can always track my health with them and monitor my condition. So please return to work tomorrow with Liam. I will feel more sick if you babysit me 24/7."


    Lana looked at her mother helplessly and answered, "Alright mom, but if I found out you are being stubborn, then you give me no choice but be with you 24/7."


    Mrs. Huang chuckled and said, "I got it okay¡­"


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 123: Unless Both Parties Agreed

    <h4>Chapter 123: Unless Both Parties Agreed</h4>


    After they finished dinner, Liam and Lana walked Mrs. Huang to her room to rest and settled her in her bedfortably.


    "You both now quickly head to your bedroom and the two of you, don''t forget to enjoy the night¡­" Mrs. Huan teased with a wink before forcing Liam and Lana out of her room


    "Goodnight mom," the two said in chorus and left the room a little confused with her attitude.


    Liam opened the door for Lana when they reached their room, and Lana''s jaw dropped just as she walked inside her room.


    Her room was beautifully and romantically decorated for the couple to feel special as that was their first night in Lana''s house. The bright lights of the room were put off and only a dim light was left on.


    To add romance to the air, candles were lit in a corner and there were some bottles of red wine decorated in a basket full of roses kept on the side table. To Lana''s horror, even some rose petals spread on her bed, making the entire scene sensual, romantic and perfect for the first night of a newlywed couple.


    "Mom!" Lana gasped in shock. No wonder her mother had been showing them an ambiguous grin and was trying to shoo them away from her room as fast as she could on the pretext of taking a rest.


    Lana shook her head and was about to go out to question her mother and ask someone toe and clean the room, but before she could turn back and step out of the room, Liam held her by her wrist and stopped her.


    "Let it be Lana. What do you n to do? Remember, your mom thinks our rtionship is real, so she made this effort for us to enjoy after being separated for so many nights soon after our marriage." Liam muttered and looked around, appreciating the arrangements in the entire room.


    Even the bedsheet of Lana''s bed was changed into a new red coloured sheet with overall small hearts printed on it. Such a perfect first night arrangement. Liam felt a little bad for his mother-inw, and of course for himself. No wonder his mother-inw kept them really busy in a conversation while having dinner.


    Lana helplessly walked towards her bed. She looked around and sniggered.


    Liam saw the bottles of wine on the table and grinned at how adoringly clever his mother-inw was. She was helping him a lot without her knowing that. He wanted to do this simple kind of thing for Lana, but he was scared that him being too sweet or clingy would give Lana room to get rmed and run away in the process. How he wished to celebrate their wedding together with some wine and candlelight. Not to mention he wished to buy her red roses every day, but dared not...


    Liam then left her wrist and walked towards the table where the basket of wine bottles were kept. He grabbed one bottle of wine and opened it. He poured some wine in the two wine sses kept there and handed one ss to Lana.


    "Here, we must at least finish a bottle of wine because mom will surely ask the helpers tomorrow morning how much we drank before sleeping." Liam presumed. Lana knew it as well, so she grabbed the ss and drank it all straight in one gulp.


    "I must back out since I''m not allowed to go near your bed," Liam said in a jest and sat on his couch. Lana pursed her lips and stood up from her bed to sit beside Liam and joined him on the couch.


    "It''s so unfair don''t you think? Howe you can trespass here in my area, but I''m forbidden from entering your area?" Liam mumbled as he poured some more wine in Lana''s ss.


    Lana''s eyes darted at Liam and with arched brows she said, "Shall I remind you that you''re in my room, and I cane and go anywhere and at any time I like? I''ve been merciful to you to my maximum level of patience just so you know¡­ You''ve been acting as if this is your room from the moment you stepped in with your luggage, don''t you think that is a little unfair?"


    Liam only shrugged his shoulders and stopped himself from saying that he never had any intentions of leaving her at all, while Lana finally grabbed her mobile phone to open and check the email Liam said he sent. She wondered what were the conditions he had stated in the draft there. She was also about to draft an agreement, but she was too busy with her mother to do so.


    "What is this?" Lana burst out with the first condition itself that she read in the document Liam sent her. Her eyes rounded in disbelief.


    "Which part are you offended with?" Liam calmly asked while he drank his wine. He was aware Lana would make a fuss on many of the things written in there.


    "The first condition written in the draft, at number one? Our marriage¡­ Don''t have a span or expiration unless both parties agreed to it? What the heck is that? Are you for real?" Lana beamed with eyebrows snapped together.


    "Yeah. What''s with it? Don''t tell me if I want to quit, do you n to disagree?" Liam instantly countered. He once again used reverse psychology in replying to Lana.


    "In your dreams," Lana chided, irritated with the fact that Liam would always make it look like she was the one who always wanted to take an advantage to the situation.


    "That''s good to hear then. So I guess I don''t have to worry in case I want to null our marriage any day." Liam added, hoping he acted enough for Lana not to get rmed.


    "Don''t worry¡­ I will give you your freedom as early as possible." Lanamented wryly.


    "I''m not rushing you though¡­ Remember, you''re my best shield against all those unwanted women trying toe into my life. I would prefer someone like you to be with me forever." Liam jokingly said before raising his ss for a toast.


    "I still believe that we are a suitable match, you see. I wonder why you did not seem to realize that till now!" Liam added and drank his wine.


    Lana rolled her eyes while she continued reading what all Liam had mentioned in the said agreement. She had a lot ofments and objections, but Liam was prepared enough to counter everything written in there so Lana would not feel like she was at any disadvantage of their so-called set-up.


    "Lana, I''m saying this because I truly care for your mother. Her recovery is very important. And one thing that will speed up her recovery is her having a joyful heart. I''m sure you noticed how blissful she is knowing about this marriage. Seeing that we have a good rtionship seems to brighten her day up¡­


    I am willing to extend my help to your advantage because I want your mother to recover well. She''s so kind and warm to me¡­ The kind of mother I had been longing for ever since¡­" Liam stressed out.


    Yes, he did again use a psychological approach while delivering that speech, but everything he said also came from his heart.


    He silently sighed, hearing no words from Lana. She looked expressionless as she continued to read.


    "Lana if you feel any burden at all with our set-up¡­ You can always tell me so I can make adjustments where you can be morefortable. Like I said, you don''t have to worry¡­" Liam added.


    He wrote that agreement because Liam only wanted to make sure he could keep Lana in close proximity to his side as much as possible. Then eventually he would make sure she falls in love with him and would happily and willingly stay with him forever...


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 124: Ask Nicely

    <h4>Chapter 124: Ask Nicely</h4>


    "More!" Lana screamed as soon as she gulped thest drop of wine in the bottle. Liam washed his face while he stared at the drunken state of Lana. They had already finished three bottles of wine. He himself was feeling a little drunk.


    "Shh. That''s enough, Lana. We have had enough for tonight. Look at your face, it''s so red." Liammented, snatching the bottle away from Lana''s hand.


    "It''s still early, Liam and I''m not sleepy yet." Lana grumbled and grabbed another bottle from the basket. Liam looked at the wall clock. It was already nine in the evening. Then he looked at the bottles his mother-inw put in their room. There were five bottles.


    Liam wondered if his mother-inw was aware that Lana, whenever she started drinking, had the tendency not to stop till she dropped?! Liam suspected about her drinking craze at that party he attended with Lana, but now he was confirmed about it.


    He definitely should not let Lana get drunk with other people around or she would create big chaos. Lana was adamant on opening another bottle and Liam grabbed it away from her.


    "Give me that!" Lana yelled, but Liam raised his arm up, preventing Lana from getting the bottle.


    "Grrrrr!" Lana growled with an anxious face and pounced on Liam, crawling at him on the couch in the wake of trying to grab the bottle from Liam that he alternately shifted from his right hand to his left hand so Lana would not be able to snatch it back from him.


    "Sh*t!" Lana growled. Liam''s eyes widened and said, "Did you just curse on me?!"


    Lana rolled her eyes and ignored Liam instead. She was focussed on grabbing the bottle and in her drunken state she was so oblivious of what she was doing to him when her chest without a bra brushed on Liam''s face now and then.


    Her soft mounds when brushed against his face for the first time. Liam was frozen for a few seconds and then when it repeated his heart started asking for more and his mind kept shouting restraint in his body. How he wished he could just pin Lana under him and take her softness in his arms and then taste its sweetness.


    His thoughts made his face grow hot and a tinge of red painted his ears and his neck. This woman in her drunken stupor was just a torture for him to handle. She kept on trying to grab the bottle and Liam kept on soaking in the rain of that unexpected soft assault from her. Loving each touch from her and his body was demanding for more.


    "Sh*t!" this time it was Liam who roared loudly and hearing that growl made Lana stop from what she was doing. She red at Liam with snapped eyebrows.


    "Are you cursing at me?" Lana barked. Liam gulped and unconsciously shook his head.


    "I heard you loud and clear!" Lana chided. Liam made another gulp. He cursed because Lana''s movements were disturbing. He could feel her soft and rounded bosoms pressing on his face from underneath her sleepwear. She wore a loose shirt and shorts, but the shirt was not thick enough for him not to feel her softness, not to mention her maddening scent that was the biggest torture for him.


    "Sorry¡­ It''s just¡­" Liam stuttered, trying to exin in the safest way, but he couldn''t find any words. But his mind suddenly went nk when Lana cupped his face and gave him a sweet, seductive smile, bringing her face closer to his.


    Her cheeks were glowing pink because of the alcohol, and that added more sensuality on her beautiful face. His self restraint was already hanging on a very thin thread. Her actions made it more difficult to control, and he just wanted to kiss her madly at that moment.


    "Attorney Sy¡­ I will let you off for cursing at me if you behave well. So now give me the bottle of my wine while I''m still being nice to you, you know¡­" Lana mischievously said that gave Liam almost a heart attack.


    Then Lana pouted her lips and said, "You have such a good face for me to smack and destroy it, so now be good and give me the bottle."


    She was obviously getting impatient and her threats sounded so cute to Liam that he could not help but chuckle at it.


    He was wondering why he was not even annoyed by her words whereas if anyone else had ever tried to threaten him he would reply with equal threats and show the other person his ce immediately. But Lana''s threats made his heart flutter instead and feel amused.


    "How about instead of threatening to hurt me¡­ Why don''t you ask nicely? I might change my mind and give you what you want. Don''t you think you should be gentle with thiswyer and convince me in a nicer way? I might even give you more than one bottle¡­" Liam whispered with a grin.


    Lana''s face changed and her brows arched but instead of calming down Lana abruptly pulled his arm, and the two of them ended up wrestling with each other for the bottle on the couch.


    Liam moved to pin Lana down on the couch. He knew Lana was good at fighting and defending, so he managed to pin her down and secure her legs under his legs. He carefully put the wine down on the carpeted floor and when he saw Lana was about to reach for it, he quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her arms up.


    "You insolent! Let me go!" Lana scowled with a killing stare.


    "No! I said do it nicely but you keep on fighting with me instead, you pretty tigress¡­" Liam scoffed with a smirk.


    After some struggling, Lana finally realized she would not be able to escape from Liam''s grasp, so she deliberately changed her tactic and smiled sweetly at him.


    "Alright you win¡­" Lana mumbled and pursed her lips while she tilted her head up to reach Liam''s lips for a quick peck on his lips.


    With a seductive smile, she breathed, "More wine¡­"


    Liam pursed his lips and with a raspy voice murmured, "More kiss¡­"


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 125: Are You Kissing Your Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 125: Are You Kissing Your Brother?</h4>


    "More Kiss¡­" Liam repeated.


    Lana smiled like a child before she happily replied, "Okay."


    Right then, she again hurriedly raised her head to give Liam another smack kiss on his lips.


    "There. Now give me my wine," Lana muttered.


    "Did you already kiss me? I didn''t feel it, but are you kissing your brother?" Liam murmured with a grin in his hoarse voice.


    He somehow liked Lana when she was drunk. She was definitely more tamed and obedient in this state, ready to kiss him as he demanded and obey him without using her rational brain.


    Lana''s face crumpled since she was bing more impatient for the wine now. All she could think of was to drink more wine and about tricks of getting it from Liam, as he had confiscated all the bottles.


    Liam''s other hand caressed Lana''s blushing cheeks. Then he gently lowered his head while he whispered, "My Tigress, let me show you the way you should kiss your husband¡­"


    Lana''s lips parted toin about his stubbornness, but she felt Liam''s warm lips wetting hers and she stopped. Lana liked those lips, beautiful, thin and delicious. She also liked the way he was ying with her lips and nibbling her upper and lower lips. She unconsciously moaned when she felt his tongue sliding inside her mouth.


    It tasted like wine and was sweet. Lana loved it, so she delved in it.


    At that moment, Liam released Lana''s wrists, and he felt her wrapping her arms around his neck, pulling him closer to her, deepening the kiss further.


    He kissed her luscious lips and tasted her sweet mouth, fighting with her tongue inside her mouth. His body was reacting and he could feel her soft mounds pressed against his hard?muscr chest, igniting some unattainable desires in him.


    They both were engrossed in the kiss and they moaned together now and then while kissing. He didn''t know how long he kissed Lana like a crazy man, but he was happy to be able to get his first kiss from his wife after so many days of marriage.


    He knew he had to wait to make any further progress with her in terms of physical intimacy. Before Liam could lose thest strand of control that was holding him back from going further, he released Lana''s lips and hugged her tightly on the couch in his passionate embrace. Lying on his side, he enclosed her face to his chest.


    "Sleep now, my love, my dear wife..." he whispered while he lovingly and gently stroked her hair.


    Then he heaved a long, deep sigh with a thought of controlling himself. She was drunk, and he should not take advantage of her. Another sigh of relief escaped his mouth when Lana cooperated well. She seemed to be breathing heavily while he continued to stroke her hair and hummed like singing a luby.


    ****


    Liam and Lana slept cuddling each other on the couch the entire night. Liam was the first one to wake up the next morning.


    He opened his eyes and saw Lana still in his arms with her face on his chest and her hair was spread on his hand that supported her. Seeing her so close early in the morning, he felt his desires for her, but he remembered he could get killed for any such desire if she woke up.


    All he could do was breathe in her scent and make a wish to wake up every morning with her closeness like this.


    Liam smiled and closed his eyes while he smelled Lana''s hair once again and felt her soft body in his arms. He satisfied his burning desires without any kiss and just held his wife in his arms, feeling her warmth and softness for a while.


    After some time he took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes and looked at the wall clock.


    It was time for him to get up and impress his lovely mother-inw by cooking a meal for her, just as he promised. Besides, Lana would surely freak out when she saw herself in his embrace like that.


    Liam gently and carefully moved, making sure Lana would not wake up by any of his slightest movements. He heaved a silent sigh when he got out of the couch with Lana still sleeping heavily.


    He then moved to carry her on her bed. The alcohol had totally knocked her out. She was in a deep slumber, not feeling anything that he did. She was already shifted quietly on the bed. Liam smiled at yet another opportunity to stare at Lana''s peacefully sleeping face like that.


    Liam wondered when would the timee when he would no longer need to sneak nces on Lana like a thief or use reverse psychology while talking to her and answering her questions?


    "It was the best sleep I had in the past few months, cuddling you is the best recipe to a good sleep. How nice would it be to be able to sleep beside you every day? To sleep with you in my arms and to wake up each morning to the same breathtaking view of your beautiful sleeping face in my arms. Just I wish I would be able to at least kiss you deeply once I wake up in the mornings." Liam whispered before he leaned closer to steal one gentle kiss from Lana''s lips.


    He was grateful to the alcohol in his body that he managed to control himself and sleep only beside Lana, otherwise he did not know how to fight thest strand of control he had from eating her up wholly.


    Liam got up and got ready early. He then proceeded to the kitchen and prepared something good for Lana for her hangover and cooked a nutritious meal for his mother-inw.


    Just in time for breakfast everyone was up, including Lana.


    "Good morning." Mrs. Huang greeted them with a teasing smile directed towards her daughter, who was already sitting on her chair beside Liam.


    Then she looked at Liam and said, "I heard you were up early to prepare the breakfast."


    Liam smiled and proudly said, "Yes mom, so you can try my cooking, as I promised. Your dietician had also approved it so you can eat all this easily up to your heart''s content."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 126: Creepy

    <h4>Chapter 126: Creepy</h4>


    Mrs. Huang smiled at Liam and looked at the table where the dishes Liam prepared were served. She was very pleased. Liam had a lot of good qualities not all men could have.


    "Hmm, thank you, son. But next time you don''t have to bother. I know how busy you are already and then cooking on weekdays is not needed at all. Now tell me how was the night? Did you like my wee gift to you both? I guess my daughter enjoyed the drinks I prepared for herst night." Mrs. Huangmented.


    Liam nodded and responded, "She did mom¡­ She almost finished all those bottles alone. Thank you very much for such a sweet and thoughtful arrangement. We both enjoyed it."


    Lana smiled as well, but quickly massaged her temple as she sat. She felt her head would explode soon. She tried to recall what happenedst night, but she could remember nothing at all except that she was drinking with Liam on the couch.


    She wondered if she again did anything stupid to embarrassment herself in front of Liam. So far Liam was not teasing her so maybe she did not do anything crazy or perhaps she needed to be alone with Liam first before he would start teasing her.


    Lana exhaled loudly. Later she might probably have a shback and recall everything.


    "Drink your soup first. I have made a hangover soup for you." Liam said, seeing Lana''s difort. "You can skip work for now if you want to rest more," Liam added.


    "It''s okay.?I can manage. Besides, I want toplete and finish my internship as soon as possible." Lana answered and quickly drank the soup.


    "Liam, I want to invite your family this weekend here for dinner." Mrs. Huang informed Liam, who nodded.


    "I will also tell them mom," Liam answered with a smile. The family ate a hearty breakfast, and Mrs. Huang was once again impressed with her son-inw''s efforts. She felt absolutely relieved that Lana was in good and trusted hands like Liam.


    After breakfast, Mrs. Huang watched the couple leave together for work.


    Inside the car, Lana could not get time to ask Liam about what happenedst night because thetter was engaged in an important conversation with someone and Lana thought it was something serious, hearing the seriousness of Liam''s voice.


    As soon as they arrived inside the office, Liam asked for Jorge and requested various details from Attorney Lou to investigate.


    Lana heard that it was something personal and in rtion to some of Liam''s closest rtives.


    She had be busy as well that day since she had a lot of pending work. She was making a summary on a case file when she saw Gracy entering Liam''s office.


    Gracy walked towards her room and then opened her door.


    "Hi Lana. Are you busy?" Gracy asked her with a smile. Lana shook her head and asked Gracy to sit.


    "Yes Gracy? Do you need anything?" Lana asked when Gracy sat on the chair in front of her.


    "I heard Liam left with Jorge as soon as he came in the morning. It''s almost lunch now, so I wonder if you want to eat with me? By the way, I also heard you and Liam got married, so I just bought a small gift to congratte you." Gracy said with a friendly approach and handed a paper bag to Lana.


    ''So she knew?'' Lana mused.


    "Oh¡­ You don''t have to bother. But thank you about this. By the way, how did you?" Lana asked, wondering how Gracy found out that she and Liam were married.


    Gracy had a lopsided grin and said, "You mean, how did I know you and Liam got married? From Liam, of course¡­ I also heard your mother was hospitalized, so you two had to marry in a rush since it''s a request from your mother¡­ Don''t worry, I will keep it confidential for Liam''s sake."


    Lana''s eyebrows flinched hearing those words. Gracy casually said that, but Lana felt she said it as if Liam had told her to console her about it.


    Gracy kept her poker face intact with a fake smile on Lana. She was not stupid to announce to anyone that Liam was already married to a murderer''d daughter. But she was in the process of figuring out ways on how to make sure Liam was separated with Lana.


    She had an expressionless face as she spoke, "Hmm, I almost forgot you''re staying at Sy''s mansion for now¡­ Anyway, we rushed it a bit because of my mom, but as soon as my mother gets better, then me and Liam will have a preparation for the grand wedding."


    Lana could see through Gracy''s facade, though she hid it with her smiling face. Or maybe she was wrong or just being too judgemental since she heard from Liam that Gracy could have a hidden agenda for staying at Sy mansion.


    But for some reason, Gracy''s smiling face irritated her. Why did her smile feel like she would get stabbed at her back soon? She just did not trust those beautiful smiles.


    "Hmm, that''s good then if that happens. Because rushing a marriage like that seems a bit off, especially on a woman''s side. A woman deserves something much better Lana¡­ Like how a man deserves someone better." Lana heard Gracyment with another smile.


    ''Stop smiling. Your smiles are creepy!'' Lana wanted to voice out, but then she knew it was being rude of her since Gracy was doing anything bad at her. Even her words were chosen carefully, but she could get her hidden meaning.


    Lana helplessly exhaled loudly before giving Gracy an amiable smile and a wink.


    "How about I get you as one of my bridesmaids since Liam told me you''re LIKE A SISTER?to him? It would be nice if you join the entourage in my grand wedding as Liam''s sister Gracy"


    Gracy''s face was as pale as it could be when she heard those words, and before she could speak anything else, she heard Lana''s voice again.


    "If you don''t mind Gracy, I have to finish doing this so I won''t be able to go out and join you for lunch. I''ll have lunch here with Liam once he arrives." Lana added with a smile, hoping Gracy would leave her alone.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 127: Henpecked Husband

    <h4>Chapter 127: Henpecked Husband</h4>


    Gracy ground her teeth as soon as she left Lana''s room. She was shaking in anger while she walked out of Liam''s office.


    She understood one thing that must act quickly if she wanted to save Liam from the clutches of this witch. She was walking towards her room and was in the hallway when she saw Liam and Jorgeing back from somewhere together.


    "Hello Gracy!" Jorge greeted in a jovial tone. Liam raised his eyebrows and gave a quick nce at Jorge, who acted a little too happy than he normally did. He had been noticing Jorge, who was in an excellent mood since this morning.


    His face had a different brightness. He even caught Jorge smiling to himself several times, and somehow Jorge took the initiative of greeting everyone they passed by. Not so unlike Jorge, but he was acting exaggerated since morning.


    ''Did something happen that I am not aware of? Trying to keep secrets from me? Let me see how long you can do that dear brother!''


    Liam then turned to Gracy, who was smiling sweetly at him. He gave her half a smile.


    "Are you going to eat lunch at the pantry? Did you order a delivery Jorge?" Gracy asked, smiling. She was aware that Liam and Jorge often ate lunch in his office since Liam preferred eating in his office unless he was outside for work.


    "Oh yeah, did you eat already?" Jorge asked, and Gracy shook her head.


    "Oh, then good. How about you join us, Gracy? I have ordered enough food for us all. Come and join us." Jorge invited her for lunch as well, still in his ecstatic mood.


    Gracy timidly looked at Liam as if waiting to see if he would agree or not.


    "Yeah,e and join us Gracy." Liam seconded in his casual tone. Gracy''s lips curved up in?a beautiful smile as she followed Liam and Jorge back to Liam''s office.


    But that smile quickly faded when she saw Liam walking directly to Lana''s room. She exhaled loudly, trying to calm herself and maintain herposure as she followed Jorge at the pantry where the food was already kept.


    Lana stood up, seeing Liam entering her room.


    "Come, let''s eat lunch." he spoke to Lana with a smile on his face and Lana simply nodded.


    Liam was about to open the door when Lana stopped him and said, "Wait."


    Liam turned to look at her with questioning eyes.


    "Last night. What happened after you gave me wine? I mean thest thing I remember is drinking wine on the couch beside you, but this morning I woke up on my bed. Did I perhaps do something crazy after being drunk?" Lana straightforwardly asked.


    Liam narrowed his eyes on Lana and with a serious face stated, "Yeah, you actually did act crazy. But since you didn''t remember anything about it yet, then I thought it''s better for me to seal my mouth but since you are bringing it up first then¡­"


    Lana unconsciously bit her lips because she could recall herself pouncing and crawling on Liam.


    "Nevermind. It''s better you just seal your mouth and forget it¡­ hehehe... let''s go and eat¡­" Lana grumbled and was about to step out of the room when she felt a tug on her hand and suddenly Liam pulled her closer to him.


    "What are you doing?" Lana bleated with rounded eyes while she felt Liam sliding his arm on her waist holding her tight in his embrace and pulling her closer to him.


    "Don''t move¡­ Gracy is ring at you right now so I think this is a bit necessary." Liam whispered in her ear. Lana was about to turn her head to see if Liam was telling the truth, but Liam cupped her face with his other hand and stopped her saying, "Do you want to recall what you didst night? You should take responsibility."


    "Huh?" Lana asked, confused.


    "Try remembering. Or maybeter I will show what you did to me." Liam said with his eyes piercing directly at Lana''s.


    Lana, trying to control her throbbing heart, pounding in her chest cavity to jump out any moment it got a chance, crumpled her face and pushed Liam.


    "Geez stop ying tricks on me¡­ We will see once I recall everything. If I know it''s you again who¡­" Lana paused.


    Liam chuckled and said, "Who what? You mean who first initiated intimacy? Like who kissed whom?"


    Lana rolled her eyes with Liam''s teasing and quickly escaped from his embrace. She held her chest and fletched heart while she walked out of her room to go to the pantry.


    Thanks to Jorge''s bright smile and greeting, she managed to calm down the irregr pounding of her heart.


    "Let''s eat Lana¡­"


    Lana''s eyebrows raised hearing Gracys lovely voice and something cracked in her heart, not to add to the sour taste she felt seeing her wide smile. Lana sighed and sat on a chair.


    "Jorge, you look so inspired and blooming? I guess something very good and nice has happened with you?" Lanamented and ignored Liam, who sat beside her.


    Jorge''s face blushed slightly, but that disappeared soon when his look shifted to Liam.


    "Oh, I''m just excited about thepany''s uing anniversary celebrations¡­" Jorge diverted the topic. He and Miley had not informed Liam and their father yet about their rtionship.


    Miley wanted to keep it a secret for a few days to enjoy the punch of a hidden affair, so he agreed with her and let Miley decide on when she wanted to announce it to everyone. He was so ready anytime now. When he had epted his feelings, nothing else mattered.


    "Oh right. I heard that would be fun and rxing." Lanamented. She heard Dona talk about it excitedly a while ago, about the anniversary celebration to be held this week.


    "Here¡­"


    Gracy put some meat on Liam''s te that made the atmosphere awkward. Lana''s eyebrows lifted.


    Gracy bit her lip before saying, "Sorry, Lana. I forgot. I''m used to giving meat to Liam like this whenever we eat, so I hope you don''t mind.."


    Lana exhaled and stared at Gracy intently in her eyes before saying, "I do mind it Gracy so I hope you won''t do this again. Liam is now married to me, he is my husband."


    Gracy smiled and said, "You said it yourself¡­ Liam thinks of me as a sister, so why are you overreacting with what I did? I mean, I just put some extra meat on his te like a sister."


    Lana let out a poker smile before replying, "I''m a bit possessive on my man and I hate seeing another woman doing any intimate things like that, especially if they are not blood rted to my man."


    Then Lana turned to Liam and said, "Love¡­ I don''t like seeing any woman doing that."


    Liam looked at Gracy and said, "Sorry Gracy, but I''m a henpecked husband." Liam gave his bowl to Jorge and said, "Here, eat this. Let my lovely wife feed me by her own hands."


    Jorge swallowed the food in his mouth without chewing and drank a ss of water to gulp that bite down forcefully. What he hated the most was being stranded in this kind of scenario between two fighting women. He helplessly looked at Liam and shrugged his shoulders.


    ''Is he smiling for real?!'' Jorge cried out, seeing Liam as the only one who seemed to be enjoying the exchanging of words between Lana and Gracy.


    Then he looked at Lana, wondering if she would really dare to feed Liam right in front of them. But to his horror, what really shocked him was seeing Liam open his mouth and muttered, "Ahhh¡­"


    ''F*cking sh*t!!!'' Jorge cursed, which he rarely did.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 128: Act Of Nonchalance

    <h4>Chapter 128: Act Of Nonchnce</h4>


    Lana was not in a great mood after lunch because of Gracy. Her provocative actions were almost intolerable for her. She sighed because she knew she overreacted and the worst part of everything was that she willingly did all that. Even if Liam didn''t ask her to, she would have still behaved the same way.


    She involuntarily looked on her ss wall and saw Liam looking at her with a wide grin on his face. He was clearly thrilled with everything that happened during lunch. Lana felt more annoyed seeing him so happy, and she made a face before closing her blinds.


    "He is obviously so happy to have a shield protecting him against all the flies. But why does he have to attract so many of them?" Lana mumbled, knowing how Liam apparently enjoyed the subtle fight between her and Gracy.


    Lana engaged herself in the work and when a few hours passed, the buzzing inte disturbed her concentration.


    It was Liam calling her, asking her to see him. Lana immediately stood up and went to him. He was sitting on the couch and going through documents.


    "Sit down and have coffee with me." Liam instructed and Lana noticed there were two cups of coffee already and some snacks.


    "Do you want to go with me tomorrow?" Liam asked.


    Lana''s eyes sparkled, knowing Liam was talking about Gale''s trial?that would begin tomorrow.


    "Yes, I definitely will¡­" Lana excitedly answered while Liam nodded.


    "We will leave the office early today. It''s not good to make your friends wait." Liam thought to say to break the silence while Lana was going through some papers as well.


    Lana pursed her lips. Keira was like an rm clock calling her since morning to remind her about tonight''s dinner at her house. She just got drunkst night, and she was once again going to be drunk tonight, knowing her friends well.


    Meanwhile, Liam nced at Lana, who was still very quiet. She seemed to be in her own deep thoughts about something.


    He was itching topliment Lana for her superb performance during lunch and giving a befitting reply to Gracy. He must admit¡­ He just loved it so much whenever she acted possessively towards him, how he wished she actually felt possessive for him.


    "I liked it¡­ Your acting possessive towards me. I feel safe and secure." Liam could not help but voice out his delight for Lana''s actions.


    Lana stopped what she was doing and darted her eyes on Liam, who was also looking at her.


    He was smiling handsomely at her, and Lana''s voice was nowhere to be found. She was about to say something when Liam added, "I don''t mind you act like that often. I thinkter we will both need to do a little more such acting in front of your friends. Or are they aware about our set-up."


    "They don''t know anything¡­" Lana whispered with dropped shoulders.


    Liam''s eyebrows knitted while he asked, "What''s your n then? Tell me in advance so I can act ordingly. Do you want to tell them or do we need to convince them we are husband and wife in reality and are not faking it?"


    Lana heaved a long sigh before answering, "I don''t have any ns to tell them or else they will kill me with their scolding andter sell me as well to get another man."


    "Hmm, then let''s y like a good and adorable couple." Liam suggested with a grin.


    "Why do I feel like you''re enjoying everything to its best?" Lana grunted with pressed lips.


    "Me?" Liam answered exaggeratedly.


    "Lana¡­ I''m too busy to spare time to enjoy those kinds of childish things. Why do you feel as if I''m enjoying it? Of course I don''t, but I''m d and grateful that you''re at my side to help me out in such situations. Though, Gracy had not approached me yet or said anything indicating her interest in pursuing me, but still I want to keep my guard up." Liam nonchntly exined.


    "And you''re doing great at that, like what you did during lunch. Keep it up." Liam added, trying his best not to curve his lips in a mischievous smile.


    ''Oh God¡­ How long do I need to keep up with this act of nonchnce?'' Liam silentlyined. He had to be very careful with every word he spoke, making sure it was safe tond into Lana''s ears.


    He was very nervous to get caught by Lana any moment while he was trying to hide his feelings from her.


    *****


    Meanwhile, Keira was busy preparing for an exquisite dinner in her garden when May and Drey arrived together with their spouses.


    Soon Lana and Liam took off to go to Keira''s house when Liam stopped over at a boutique.


    "Let''s buy something for your friends first. I heard they already have children¡­. Let''s buy something for the kids as well." Liammented and went out of the car. Lana quickly opened the door and went out and followed him.


    She smiled without her knowing as she followed Liam inside the boutique. It was very thoughtful of Liam to remember to buy gifts for her friends and even their kids, and Lana was somehow overwhelmed by this action of his.


    "I''m not sure what are the things your friend will like." Liam said while they looked inside of things to buy.


    Lana smiled while she looked around.


    "Keira almost has everything, so it''s hard to give her a present. May is the easiest one since she likes to cook and eat. Drey¡­ Hmmm, he''s a general¡­" Lana amusingly stated as she looked for the best present for her dearest friend.


    "You seem to deeply love and adore your friends," Liammented.


    Lana smiled and said, "Yup. They are also my family, Liam. The three of them have helped me cope with my life and gather my feet together to surpass my dark past." Lana opened up without her knowing.


    She paused, realizing she was suddenly opening up to Liam with regards to her past, so she quickly diverted the topic and picked up things suitable for her friends.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 129: Beating You In The Court

    <h4>Chapter 129: Beating You In The Court</h4>


    Everyone of Lana''s close friends were already present in Keira''s garden when Lana and Liam arrived.


    "Wee Liam to our home. Come, let me introduce you to everyone here. This is my husband Zach." Keira introduced them after a warm hug. He epted Zach''s handshake.


    This was the first time he was meeting him in person, thanks to Lana!. The tall, well built muscr man was a very well-known name to everyone as a valorous general of their country and would definitely soon be the Field Marshal.


    Then May and Drey introduced their spouses to Liam as well. Soon they all started chatting while starters and drinks were served. Some time passed, and they all were so engrossed in talking that they didn''t realise when Keira got up and served the dinner onto a long table perfectly arranged in the garden under the night sky.


    Everyone was having a good meal over another round of good conversation.


    "Do you remember how Lana always ran away from Torin?" May recalled with a grin while she looked at Keira whoughed recalling all those scenes.


    Liam looked at Keira with questioning eyes, as if asking her to borate the story further.


    "Oh¡­ Torin is my husband''s best friend and a soldier as well. He took a liking to Lana while we were undergoing training in the military camp. Lana always turned him down or she would always run away as soon as she would notice him approaching. She never even let anyonee any closer to her," Keira explored and teased Lana on how aloof she was during that time.


    "Torin is a funny and bubbly guy. Maybe Lana doesn''t like guys with that temperament. Well, now we know what type of man Lana prefers for her. Someone like Liam." Drey added in a teasing voice, enjoying how his dear friend Lana was blushing for the first time because of the man.


    "Yeah and our dear Lana indeed has a very good taste." May praised Liam, who like Lana was blushing too.


    "But jokes aside, I feel so happy right now seeing Lana having a partner¡­ A husband¡­" Drey added.


    "Yeah and I hope Liam will work hard as well in giving our kids more ymates like little Lana." May giggled as she imagined a mini Lana scolding her, Drey and Keira''s kids¡­ like Lana who amongst them acted more mature and rational.


    "Stop teasing us¡­ I want to focus on my chosen career first." Lana interrupted with a crumpled face.


    Liam smiled and seconded, "Yes, we''re not in a rush at this point since Lana is yet to graduate. Maybe a year of practicing her profession will be enough before we focus on making babies."


    Lana''s eyes rounded at Liam and she burst, "One year?! I won''t even have made my name yet in that span of time. We are definitely not going to have babies before I fulfill my dream of beating you in the court."


    Liam pinched her nose and said, "Don''t worry, of course you will. I''m sure you will beat me in just a year¡­"


    "Hahaha! I bet you will Lana because Liam will not dare win against you inside the courtroom!" Dreymented, stillughing.


    "Wee to the henpecked husband club bro!" Zach interrupted.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m in the club¡­ No battle is more victorious than letting your wife win the battle¡­" Liam seconded while Drey raised his ss for a toast.


    "Cheers!" shouted all the husbands in a chorus.


    Lana shook her head, watching how Liam was connecting well with her friends.


    "How about we all go on a trip together? Like a couple''s outing? Let''s visit Keira''s ind?" May suggested excitedly.


    "Yeah that''s a good idea! Let''s do it as soon as you graduate?" Keira suggested. The women had their own conversation since the men were busy on their own talks.


    Lana only nodded and smiled. The enthusiasm of her friends towards her wedding was too clearly visible on their faces, and Lana could not help but feel satisfied by how they were all happy and for the first time free of worries about her .


    "Lana, now we don''t have to worry about you being an old maid," Keiramented with a wink.


    "But we will still wait for the news of ymates for your nieces and nephews¡­" May added.


    As usual, Lana only nodded and smiled. Lesser thement, lesser talks about that topic. She knew her friends very well, and they knew her well too, so her answering like that was just amon thing for her.


    Liam put more side dishes on her te and Lana almost choked hearing May squealed.


    "Sorry! I just can''t help it! I mean, this is the first time I am seeing Lana being taken care of by a man." May exined with an awkward smile.


    "I know right¡­ It''s making me cry too because I''m too delighted to witness it." Keira seconded. Everyoneughed while Lana shook her head because even she had not expected that she woulde to that point where she would let a man take care of her ever in her life like that.


    They all had a great dinner together and spent a splendid night. Liam did not miss any opportunity that he got to stare at Lana even more without her knowing and see herugh a lot happily with her friends. He felt great seeing her in a good mood and genuinely enjoying herself for the first time. Never had he seen her enjoy any dinner or party before.


    "I guess when someone''s in love¡­ It''s amon thing to happen," Liam heard Keira speak as she handed him a ss of wine.


    "I''m sorry?" Liam asked, looking confused with what Keira meant.


    "Well¡­ You can''t see yourself smiling on your own while looking at Lana with those sparkling eyes of yours, full of love." Keira added with a teasing grin.


    "Lana could be a handful and stubborn at times Liam, but trust me, whether she says this to you or not, she loves you." Keira stated.


    Liam''s ears erged. His heart took a leap, and he felt like flying in the sky after hearing those words from Keira. He turned towards her with rounded eyes that made Keiraugh.


    "I knew it¡­ As expected from our Lana. She does not know how to be vocal about her feelings for others, all that she can do is show it in her actions and reactions. Knowing my dear friend and based on your expressions, you don''t even know how she feels about you yet. But trust me, Lana is in love with you, if I am right.


    I can see that in every action of hers. If you want her to admit her true feelings to you, then you might have to wait a little and also push her towards confession. Just make her feel more secure about your rtionship and she will eventually confess herself to you. If you need any help, you can always ask me for it Liam. You just need to be a little patient with her¡­" Keira murmured with a chuckle.


    Liam on the other hand wanted to ask Keira how she could tell Lana loves him? It was quite impossible for him to believe¡­ Maybe if Keira said Lana likes her he would have readily believed her words, but love??


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 130: You Look Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 130: You Look Ugly</h4>


    At Sy mansion, the head of the family released a heavy deep sigh while he looked at all the empty seats on the dining table.


    "It feels so lonely eating dinner alone in such a gigantic house despite having three children and a daughter-inw as well! How dare the two of them work tillte at the same time! Are they trying to ignore this old man together?" Senior Sy mumbled pertaining to Jorge and Miley. Gracy was not back as well, saying she would have dinner with her uncle.


    *Cough *Cough *Cough


    Jorge suddenly started coughing, and then Miley followed.


    "Father must beining for being left alone," Miley muttered as she drank water to ease the sudden itchiness of her throat.


    "Next time let''s avoid going out for dinner like this while Liam is not at home. Or maybe we can eat dinner with father, then sneak outter for a cup of coffee together." Jorgemented while he gently stroked Miley''s back.


    The two were enjoying a romantic dinner in a luxurious hotel, sitting on the terrace with a beautiful bird''s-eye view of the city lights.


    Miley pouted her lips while Jorge added, "How about we tell it already to father? About the two of us? I''m sure he will be delighted to find out."


    "Not yet¡­ Besides, I want to enjoy the courtship period and a little sneaking out with you." Miley groaned.


    She knew her father well and was sure once he found out about Jorge dating Miley, he would get them married within a few days. She also wanted to get married, but she wanted Jorge to be punished first for making her wait for so long.


    Now it was Jorge''s turn, and she wanted him to feel the frustration that she felt. He should also wait and experience courting her as well. She heard that men treasured their women more once they go through hardship and make efforts to get her.


    "Miley¡­" Jorge whispered after putting more fish on Miley''s te.


    "Huh?" Miley breathed as she continued to eat.


    "I''m thinking of shifting in my ancestral house for a while." Jorge stated. He wanted to not let Senior Sy down and sneak into Miley''s room if he lost control, also he wanted to experience the real vour of their rtionship and that would only be possible if he lived separately for the time being.


    "Hmm, father will feel very lonely if he hears that, but I understand you Jorge." Mileymented. She too would feel sad staying at a distance from him, but she hid her emotions for the sake of his happiness.


    "We can then tell father about us once I leave the mansion¡­" Jorge added.


    "No, not yet. We must not tell them yet. You see¡­ We have to be sure about everything first." Mileymented, intentionally hanging up her words.


    Jorge blinked several times while he stared at Miley baffled.


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    Miley controlled her grin as she said, "Well¡­ You see, a lot of things can still happen. With us being together like this is like a trial and error in our rtionship before we can still confirm that we are really meant for each other or..."


    Jorge''s lips parted in disbelief.


    ''Was he hearing those words from Miley? Was she not sure about having him in her life for the lifetime after incessantly bugging him for all those years?'' he silently retorted.


    Seeing Jorge''s expression, Miley wanted tough out loud. She wanted to piss him off and make him regret his bones for making her wait for so long. She suppressed herugh and added, "Let''s wait a little more, Jorge. I suddenly realized that I want to enjoy freedom some more time. If we tell everything to father and bro Liam those two will be in a hurry for getting us married."


    "But I thought that''s what you wanted?" Jorge shuddered. He felt rmed. He was aware Miley was being yful, but still he could not tell if she was serious or not with what she said just then. It was like she did not want to get married yet when he was ready for it.


    "Let''s enjoy our rtionship first as boyfriend and girlfriend Jorge. Get to know each other more at this kind of level in a rtionship." Miley exined because that was her intention as well. She and Jorge had known each other for years, since childhood.


    However, they were not romantically involved during those times and Miley wanted to test their rtionship at this point. They did not need to hurry into marriage since Jorge had already admitted his true feelings towards her. She already felt secured.


    "I feel tricked." Jorge mumbled with his sulky expression.


    Miley held Jorge''s hand and said, "Why?"


    "Now that you got what you wanted from me¡­ I feel you''ve lost interest in me, earlier you''re over possessive about me but that possessiveness seems to be lost now¡­" Jorge muttered with pouted lips and a crumpled face.


    "Of course not¡­" Miley defended.


    "Don''t overthink about it and let''s hurry and finish eating dinner now." Miley said and continued eating with a grin.


    Inside the car going home, Jorge was still sulky.


    They finally arrived home and Jorge parked the car. Miley looked at him and said, "Stop frowning now."


    But Jorge ignored her, and he went out of the car and walked briskly after opening Miley''s door.


    "What the heck?" Miley mumbled as she followed Jorge inside.


    "I''ll go in first since you don''t want to ignite any suspicion in their mind, right?" Jorge grunted and went inside the door.


    Miley could no longer hide her mischievous grin while she silently followed Jorge. She looked around first before going towards his wing in the mansion.


    When everything was cleared, Miley walked towards Jorge''s room and entered it without knocking. Jorge was taking off his coat and was preparing for a shower.


    "Miley? What are you doing here?" Jorge muttered, surprised to see Miley in his room.


    Miley walked towards him and cupped his face with her hands. Then with a yful smile she said, "Why are you sulking when you already know how much I love you. Stop frowning¡­ You look ugly like this."


    Then Jorge felt Miley''s lips on his. It was only a small peck, but her loving gesture made Jorge feel satisfied.


    Yet he was still upset on the way she had been teasing him offte, so Jorgeined, "You should do better than that to keep me from frowning."


    He pulled Miley from her waist and was about to kiss her when he heard his door buzzing. He and Miley looked at each other questioningly, then Miley panicked when she heard the opening of the door and she immediately ran inside Jorge''s bathroom.


    "Jorge¡­ The helpers told me they saw you arrive and also Miley hase. But when I checked her room, she was not there." Senior Symented and satfortably on Jorge''s couch.


    "Hmm, maybe she''s just taking a walk in the garden, father. Do you want some tea, father?" Jorge offered. Their father would often look for children whenever he felt lonely. He would check on his children if they have already arrived in their room almost every night.


    Senior Sy sighed loudly before saying, "Yes son please. I feel really lonely whenever none of you kids join me for a single meal throughout the day."


    Jorge chuckled and made some tea. He shook his head at the thought of Miley''s difort, sitting inside the bathroom, not knowing how long his father would spend in his room that night.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 131: Sell You Off?

    <h4>Chapter 131: Sell You Off?</h4>


    ''Father¡­ How long do you n to stay here?'' Miley mused while she sat on the closed bowl inside Jorge''s bathroom.


    She stood up and leaned on the door and stuck her ear at the door to listen to her father.


    "Now that Liam is not around¡­ I feel so alone, so you two must not leave me for eating alone like this," Senior Sy started with hisint.


    Jorge chuckled and said, "Alright father¡­ Sorry about this. It won''t happen again, but father¡­"


    "Yes, Jorge," Senior Sy asked while he epted the cup of tea poured by Jorge.


    Jorge sat down in front of his father and nced at the door of his bathroom. He exhaled loudly before saying, "Father¡­ You know how grateful I am to you and to everyone in our?family for epting me as a member of your own family¡­ treating me always like your own blood."


    Senior Sy''s eyebrows collided and said, "Jorge, son, get to the point, please. You know how I hate long unnecessary introductions."


    Jorge nodded and said, "I want to live separately father if you permit."


    Senior Sy''s heart sank when he heard his words, though he knew this was going to happen someday.


    He knew that Jorge might leave the mansion and live on his own someday, but then he was still hoping he would not do that and stay with him always. He genuinely loved him, just like his own son.


    He wanted Jorge to marry Miley and be his family legally, but he would not dare suggest it because it would look like he was dictating his life.


    Jorge was like a son to him but again unlike Liam and Miley, he did not want to intervene with Jorge''s decision, though he was always giving him options and opinions on various things which Jorge always respected.


    "Son¡­ I didn''t hear what you say. You can say it with a lengthy introduction if it''s important." Senior Sy almost whispered.


    He at least wanted Jorge to not say those words again. He did not want any of his children to go away from him, that was why he had done a major renovation in his mansion so they would have their own niche in the mansion, a separate wing for Liam and Jorge as their own house where he still could visit easily since he would stay at the center with connecting lobbies.


    Jorge let out a knowing smile while he nced at his father. His father definitely heard him, but he wanted him to repeat his words, hoping he heard wrong.


    "Father, I just thought it''s better for me to leave the house for now. I want to court Miley properly, and it''s very awkward if we live in the same house." Jorge straightforwardly informed.


    Senior Sy''s eyes rounded as he gasped, "Finally!"


    Jorge chuckled, hearing his father''s reaction.


    "Good, good then. Leave as early as you can then and hurry up and start dating so we can decide on your marriage with Miley as soon as we can. Then afterwards when you both are married, you can bothe back here in our home. But I must say¡­. I don''t think living separately is necessary? It''s not like you will crawl into Miley''s room or Miley will crawl into your room." Senior Sy casuallymented that made Jorge choke on the tea he just drank.


    "Son¡­ Are you alright?" Senior Sy asked Jorge who was coughing.


    Miley on the other hand paled hearing those words from his father. He would ground her into a pulp once he found out she was inside Jorge''s room.


    His father might be aggressive when it came to her bro Liam, but it was different in her case. His father would not want her daughter going inside a man''s room like that.


    Well, he trusted Jorge of course but she would get a hard scolding plus she might end up getting grounded as well. She still recalled how her father warned her not to go overboard in bothering Jorge or cause any trouble in pursuing Jorge.


    She leaned more since there was nothing for a while except silence.


    "Father, I still think it will be best if I leave now. Hmm, my father''s house is haunted already." Jorgemented in a jest.


    Jorge''s family left only the residential house to him. He was Senior Sy''s business partner as well, but Jorge did not want to live alone, so he took him in his mansion.


    He managed the business and his shares while he was still growing up and when he was at his right age. Senior Sy handed it back to Jorge, but he was not inclined in managing the business for some reason. Miley ended up looking after it for years now.


    "I think I should stay and live there for some time while I court Miley. I want to do things traditionally and ask her hand for marriage properly." Jorge timidly added that made Senior Syughed out loud in dness.


    "Alright then son. Do what you think is best. I will leave you now and check where that brat Miley is¡­" Senior Symented as he stood up to leave.


    Miley''s face paled while her brain racked on the alibis she would say to her father.


    The door opened up.


    "Quickly leave because father is looking for you." Jorge murmured.


    "Hey¡­ So you will really leave?" Miley grunted.


    "And why were you eavesdropping?" Jorge countered with lifted eyebrows.


    Miley crumpled her face and was about to leave when she paused and turned around to say, "When will you look after the business yourself? Aren''t you afraid I will sell you off?"


    Jorge gave her a roguish smile before saying. "You should take responsibility for me then if you do that¡­"


    "Hmmp! Why would I take responsibility for a stranger?" Miley scoffed and was about to turn back to open the door when Jorge suddenly pulled her for a breathtaking kiss.


    Then he let her go and whispered in her ear, "This stranger will soon be your husband. Go now before I lose control or else you''ll be grounded once father caught you."


    "Tsk!" Miley blushed and her face looked like a ripe tomato. She beamed with pursed lips before gently opening the door as she looked left and right to see if the pathway was cleared.


    Jorge looked so amused and even watched Miley running away in the hallway.


    "She''s like a mouse on the run¡­" he muttered with a grin, wondering what would be her alibi in case she got caught.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 132: Hypocrite

    <h4>Chapter 132: Hypocrite</h4>


    Another morning came by and after a few mornings of Liam waking up first, it was Lana who woke up earlier than Liam and directly headed to the bathroom to get ready for work. She got dressed up and was about to go down to see her mother when she paused to look at Liam, who was still sleeping soundly on the couch.


    Lana unconsciously smiled at his peacefully sleeping face. Her friends liked Liam as well, like her mother. She knew Liam was someone you could easily like, and Lana was well aware of that.


    She involuntarily walked towards him and bent down a little to have a closer and better view of his inviting face. Her eyes took a good look at each sculpted feature, admiring his lovely eyes, high set nose and stopped at his thin kissable lips¡­ His most exquisite feature and what she liked the most.


    ''I like you but I must not love you,'' Lana silently thought while staring at Liam''s handsome face. Lana had a bitter smile on her face. She admitted she liked Liam, and she was attracted towards him, but deep down in her heart she knew she must stay away from all those feelings¡­ must not fall in love.


    "I guess I look really handsome while sleeping, that''s why I always catch you staring at me when I am asleep." Lana heard Liam whisper as he slowly opened his eyes. His bright smile reached his eyes as his gaze met Lana''s.


    "What are you saying? It''ste already, and I was about to wake you up sleepyhead," Lana defended and quickly stood up.


    Liam rose from the couch and suddenly hugged Lana from behind, keeping his head on her shoulders.


    "What are you doing?" Lana with her wide-opened eyes barked. She struggled to get out from Liam''s embrace, but his arms were locked on her body. Strangely, she didn''t feel any disdain from his embrace and rather liked his closeness, but admitting to it was difficult for Lana.


    "Shhh. Stay still¡­ I''m still sleepy." She heard Liam whisper in her ear seductively. This made Lana freeze in her spot and he enjoyed her ordeal. And before he would lose his sanity and his mind, he chuckled before letting her go.


    Lana then turned around and pped him with paltry force, but to her terror, Liam simply smiled and said, "There¡­ I''m awake now."


    She stood still while she watched Liam hurriedly grab his things and went inside the bathroom.


    "Is he for real?!" Lana fumed.


    Liam on the other hand was grinning to himself. He never felt so revitalized all his life as he felt after hearing a lot of good advice from Keira.


    Keira, being her childhood friend, was very close to her and Lana''s every action was under her scrutiny during the dinner at her ce.


    Keira told him that she was initially worried about what kind of rtionship Lana would have with him. She was utterly surprised to see that Lana had an enormous change in her attitude with him whenpared to other men she had ever met before.


    Keira told him that Lana loved him but there was a high probability that Lana would not acknowledge or admit that fact so he needed to be patient.


    He again smiled while he walked in the shower, opened the tap and felt the lukewarm water rush through his body. Keira said Lana''s heart was like a dessert.


    "If her heart is like a dessert, then I will turn it into a forest soon," Liam whispered, encouraging himself to persevere...


    PATIENCE.


    That was the word he should always remember as per Keira. Well, he heard that word often from all the people that were close to Lana.


    Keira also encouraged him and said that it was okay to act a little shameless in front of Lana since he would not die from it. Lana might look pissed off at first, but she would surely soon long for his actions and presence.


    He hoped Keira was right.


    He touched his face and smiled. He felt he had never had such a good start to his day, ever. Howe a p could make his day? Maybe because it was a p of love?


    "Oh, God¡­ I think I''m also going crazy after listening to Lana''s crazy friend," Liam suddenly muttered. He almost forgot how crazy Keira could be. She was known as a stubborn, spoiled brat of the Field Marshal.


    But then he could not help but take the options given by Keira as Lana''s closest friend. Keira said to disregard Lana''s irritated face since it would only be a facade to shield herself from showing off what she was feeling in her heart.


    "Howe loving Lana Huang is soplicated?" Liam mumbled as he finished showering. Keira told him Lana loved him, but when he asked how she could tell, she only said to trust her words because she could feel it.


    Liam sighed as he wore his clothes. Keira made little sense at all, but he was ready to take every risk just to have her.


    "Good morning," Liam greeted her mother-inw as soon as he stepped inside the dining area to join them for breakfast. He sat beside Lana and ate with them.


    Lana had an expressionless face, so Liam was relieved. It was better than seeing Lana frowning as they ate. They finished their breakfast and left after saying their goodbyes to Mrs. Huang.


    Inside the car, Lana was still silent, and Liam did not dare utter a word in fear of enraging her. He concentrated on driving and stopped sneak peeks at Lana since they had to go straight at the trial of Gale.


    Lana on the other hand did not know how to open a topic in their awkward atmosphere while they were on their way to the court. She was caught off guard by Liam this morning, so she pped him. She wondered if she should say sorry? But her p was light only.


    She heard Liam cough and said, "About this morning¡­ I was really sleepy so I hugged you not realising my actions¡­ I predicted you will p me and I was expecting it so¡­ Sorry. Actually, I thought I should have kissed you, but then I realized you will kick my balls so¡­"


    Lana chuckled and said, "Are you trying to be funny?"


    "I guess so since you seem to beughing." Liam mumbled with a hesitant voice.


    "Next time try to kiss me without warning like this morning, then expect the worst." Lana grunted.


    Liam gulped and said, "Alright, then you will receive a warning next time before I kiss you."


    ''Hypocrite!'' Lana''s inner self scolded. Then she unconsciously scoffed. Why would she p Liam when in the end his embrace felt nice? Only a hypocrite like her would do that.


    But then she would never admit liking his touch. Talk about indulging into it.


    She did not want to end up like her biological mother, who in the end became a loser because of her love for her husband. Yes, this thinking was definitely wrong and some people would definitely debate with her that Liam was different from her father.


    Indeed, it was true, Liam was a rational, educated and very understanding man, but still her point was¡­ You would always end up being the loser if you gave your heart away to someone¡­ So she would never do that¡­ Her heart was hers alone to keep and own. If she guarded her heart, well¡­ Her mind would always think rationally.


    Heart and mind¡­ the conflict between them was fierce and right now was at loggerheads with each other, but Lana was determined that she would never let the guard on her heart down.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 133: Trust No One

    <h4>Chapter 133: Trust No One</h4>


    Liam and Lana entered the courtroom together.


    "Sit here," Liam told Lana, and he signaled her to sit on the seat beside him.


    The policemen escorted Gale inside the courtroom. She sat on the seat beside Liam. Lana noticed Gale''s nervous and pale face as she entered the courtroom.


    ''Who wouldn''t be afraid?'' Lana mused because she herself thought it was a hopeless case and Gale knew if she couldn''t get some strong evidence in her favour, she could be sentenced to very harsh punishments as well.


    Lana then turned to look at Liam. Gale was his first love. She wondered if Liam still felt something towards her. She had heard that feelings for your first love never dies.


    Her mind was filled with a lot of never asked questions like, ''Do you still love her somehow? Is that why you wanted to prove her innocent so badly?'' But she thought it would be better to keep it all in right now. Maybeter she would ask Liam about it.


    ''And why do you want to know all that? What is it to you? Just how does it matter if he still loved her?'' A voice inside her head reprimanded, and she snapped out of another attempt of her heart, trying to sabotage the decisions of her mind.


    She came back to her sanity and heard Liam''s voice, talking softly and gently to Gale.


    "Rx and be firm on your statement about what you remember happened. If you want justice, fight for it Gale. Gilbert''swyer will crush you at the stand if you will show any ounce of weakness, so you must not stutter when you put your side of the story and are being cross questioned by him." Lana heard Liam was encouraging Gale to be confident and speak the truth with no hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, I will. I won''t let anything be in vain," Gale answered.


    Lana could see the determination in her eyes, the strength a woman could umte in fighting for her life and for her love.


    Gale had lost her love, but she would still fight for the justice she wanted to give the real culprits, and that was one thing that Liam had seeded in injecting into her.


    ''He really knows her too well¡­'' Lana mused.


    "All rise¡­" The speaker announced the entrance of the judge. Lana smiled, seeing one of the honorable judges she looked highly upon too. Gale was at least lucky in this regard, since that judge was someone who could not be bought when ites to delivering justice. Now everything would depend on how Liam would be able to prove her innocence.


    The trial began soon after the judge took his chair and saw the case lined in the court for that time. A lot of time was given to the high profile murder case which looked like an open-and-shut case to some. But ever since Liam stepped in to save Gale, public opinions had also started to shift due to his excellent reputation in the legal field.


    Lana watched every step carefully, taking notes as well, especially when it was already the other party''s turn to question the witnesses.


    Soon after the trial ended for the day, Liam took permission to talk to Gale in private. Lana heard that and made an excuse to leave from the scene to give some space to them and leave the two alone for a good talk.


    "Stay here. You must hear what we''re going to talk about, Lana." Liam instructed when he noticed how eager she was to assume things between them, so Lana stayed.


    Gale smiled at Lana, then shook her head as she looked at Liam.


    "I am not expecting anything but in case I will escape this injustice, Liam with your help, then I will be at your mercy and I will surely pay the debt any way you would want me to. I will owe you for this." Gale remarked with a satisfied smile. She was seeing a bright light because of how Liam was handling her case.


    "We''ll talk about that Gale once we prove your innocence so don''t mention it now." Liam casually replied as he began talking more about the additional evidence they found.


    Lana was also sitting there listening to their conversation, but she was not at all focussed on the topic at hand. She was unconsciously observing the interactions between Liam and Gale. She did not know what it was, but Liam interacted differently with Gale,pared to other women like Gracy.


    She could not exactly point her finger at what it was, though. But despite the coldness, she knew Liam truly cared for Gale.


    ''What the heck, Lana! Focus on the topic at hand so you can learn more from the bestwyer in your country!'' her inner self scolded. She cursed silently for not being focused.


    Liam then warned Gale about the real intentions of Gilbert''s uncle.


    "But uncle Frank¡­ It can''t be. He''s too nice, and he''s the only one supporting me and Gilbert all throughout our rtionship, despite the oppression in our rtionship from Gilbert''s parents." Gale was confused because Liam''s words had meaning, though he indirectly said that it was uncle Frank who he was suspecting was responsible for everything.


    "He even visits me a lot in the prison, and he believes in my innocence also. He wanted to help me find the real murderer of Gilbert. There''s no reason at all for him to kill Gilbert!" Gale burst because of all people. Uncle Frank would be thest one she could think of as the one to be responsible for Gilbert''s death.


    Gilbert himself told her so many times that uncle Frank was even more than a father for him who had supported him more than his real biological father, so it was too impossible to suspect him.


    Lana heard Liam with a heavy sigh of distress, so she looked at Gale and interrupted, "Hmm, Gale, in your situation right now, the most important thing to do is trust no one except Liam regarding this case because only Liam has the capacity to save you. You must tell him everything and not reveal anything to anyone else.


    Sometimes we go wrong in judging people, even if they show us only their good sides. You have never lived under one roof with that uncle Frank to say that you know him really well. What I''m trying to say is that you cannot read what is in another person''s mind so it''s better to take precautions. If you don''t want to end up in prison, then trust no one and consider everyone as a possible enemy."


    Gale heaved a long sigh. Lana had a point and she should do that in order to save herself. Then she heard Liam again spoke and exined everything to her.


    "He''s constantly visiting you but make sure you stillmunicate well like you used to and don''t give anything that will make him suspicious.be wise and choose your words carefully whenever you receive any visitors Gale," Liam reminded Gale before the policemen went in to pull her back inside her cell.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 134: Hand

    <h4>Chapter 134: Hand</h4>


    "Are we going back to the office?" Lana asked while they were inside the car.


    "Do you want to?" Liam asked while he looked at his wristwatch. Lana did the same and said, "I still have one hour toplete the duty hours for the day."


    Liam chuckled and said, "I wanted to go buy something, but I don''t have anyone to apany me. How about youe with me so we can also eat dinner there after shopping?"


    "How about Jorge?" Lana whispered.


    "He can''te. My father won''t like it if Jorge will not join him at dinner since I''m not at home." Liam replied in his low tone.


    "Alright, I''ll apany you, but I''ll call mom first¡­" Lanamented and picked up her mobile phone inside her bag to dial her mother''s number.


    "Hello mom. I am apanying Liam to buy something for him and¡­"


    "Don''te home for dinner!" Lana heard her mother instructed.


    "What?!" Lana asked with knitted brows.


    "I mean, I wanna eat in my room today, so you need not hurry about rushing here and enjoy the night with my son-inw. Bye." Lana heard her mother added before she heard the end call beep.


    Lana shrugged her shoulders. Her mother sounded like a cupid.


    She was in deep thought while she looked at the window of the car. The car soon parked inside the most luxurious mall in their country. She smiled because it was owned by the Liu Family, Jeru''s family.


    She looked at Liam and wondered how he would feel if she would tell him they were going inside the mall of the family she escaped that day with his help by kissing her back fiercely. Her mind again drifted to the way he kissed. His beautiful thin lips and his strong arms that held her while they kissed every time.


    ''Are you crazy? Why are you thinking only about Liam and his kissing? Really?''


    Lana shook her head to remove those thoughts and went out of the car. Liam followed. They went inside the mall and Liam entered a men''s boutique to buy something for himself. She only followed Liam and found him standing in front of the tie section.


    He kept his finger at his chin and was trying to figure out what he should buy when he turned towards her and asked her to pick him various neckties she thought would look good on his suit.


    "You never wear a necktie on your suit but." Lanamented while she picked up some nice matching neckties.


    "Yeah, because I felt like I can''t breathe wearing it but recently I heard from Jorge that if I wear a tie, then it''s a symbol that I''m married." Liam mumbled¡­ He knew it did not make sense¡­


    He unconsciously massaged his nape.


    Lana''s eyebrows raised as she turned towards him with a few neckties in her hands.


    "That''s a funny ideology, Liam. Just wear a marriage ring to show off that you are married, wearing a tie to show that you are married doesn''t make sense at all.


    What I heard about neckties is that women give it to the man they want to get tied with and wives tie a necktie around their husband''s neck every morning so that theye back to them every evening after work, tied with their love." Lana grumbled while walking towards him with a few selected neckties.


    She handed them over to Liam, who was staring at her deeply with a sweet smile on his face. Liam had a meaningful smile all over his face.


    He went to the cashier but looked at Lana and said, "I forgot my wallet in the car."


    Lana, who had her purse with her, picked up her wallet inside to pay for the neckties.


    "I''ll just pay you backter." Liam murmured as they went out of the boutique.


    "No need to pay me. It''s nothing," Lana replied.


    Liam smiled sweetly at her and said, "Thank you for the neckties, I like the gift." and Lana rolled her eyes when she heard that shameless statement from him.


    He had nothing to buy at all, but he wanted to go out for some shopping with Lana, just like what a couple normally does. However, he could not ask Lana directly for that so he needed an excuse and nothing came to his mind since he already had everything and needed nothing more to buy from the mall except for a necktie, something he didn''t wear at all.


    But it seemed the husband in him wanted to wear one every morning now and to get tied down by his woman¡­ his wife.


    "It''s still early for dinner. The movies I''ve been waiting for to release are now avable on screen. Too bad Jorge is not with me. Do you like watching movies, Lana?" Liam asked as he stopped by the Cinemax.


    "Yeah¡­ I can definitely tolerate darkness as long as I''m with someone." Lanamented. Liam suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "Let''s watch a movie then. I''ll never let go of your hand so you will feel secure that you are with someone."


    Lanaughed at those lines. She looked at her hand, sped tightly in Liam''s .


    "You''re getting bolder, Liam," Lana thundered.


    Liam ignored her threat and held her hand more firmly, though deep inside he was nervous and afraid if she blew up. Keira said it was okay as long as Lana would not get angry or retract from his boldness.


    Liam cursed inwardly. He felt he was crossing the sky on just a thin line like a thread and any imbnce would cause him to trip and die.


    "Wow, I like all these movies. I can''t choose at all what to watch. Which one do you prefer, Lana?" Liam asked nonchntly.


    "Hmm, I prefer that you let go of my hand right now," Lana whispered.


    "Oh, sorry. You mean this? Why? Does your heart flutter and you feel something when I hold your hand? It''s just nothing more than simply holding hands. Don''t tell me you are feeling something crazy?" Liam asked, raising their hands together.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 135: I’m Doomed

    <h4>Chapter 135: I¡¯m Doomed</h4>


    Lana had an unexinable expression all over her face because she had mixed emotions.


    "Choose a movie first and leave all these baseless talks." Liam instructed with a serious face.


    ''Is he for real? Why is he always challenging me?'' Lana inwardlyined. If she retracted her hand at that moment, would it mean that she was feeling something?


    ''And what the heck would she feel? Heart fluttering! From where is Liam enriching his vocabry nowadays?'' Lana''s hypocrisy was on active mode again, and she was well aware of it.


    Lana helplessly looked at the screen to look for movies instead of creating a scene and debating with him. Her hand was warm, and she did not mind holding his hand either like that.


    She smiled as her eyebrows raised. She heard men hated horror movies, so she replied, "Let''s watch that one."


    Liam''s facial muscle flinched, followed by a gulp while staring at the screen Lana was pointing. It was a horror film. How he hated those kinds of films.


    Seeing Liam''s expressions, Lana smirked triumphantly.


    "Don''t tell me you''re scared of watching that? I heard that movie is the scariest of all. You see, I like those kinds of movies. I love horror the most." Lana casuallymented.


    Lana then pulled Liam to buy the tickets and snacks. Liam tried topose himself and said, "Are you sure about it? I mean, there are a lot of other movies to choose from."


    "Yeah and you let me choose so I picked what I really wanted to watch. I don''t like romance movies, so it''s better not to watch if your faint heart could not take the horror movie." Lana beamed.


    "Nah. I''m Liam Sy¡­ Horror movies are nothing. What do you take me for?" Liam boastfullymented and pulled Lana to the ticket booth and snack booths.


    "By the way, do you still feel sick if you''re in a close space without someone being with you?" Liam asked as they walked inside the cinema.


    "I''m not sure since I haven''t been in a close space alone since I''ve been cured." Lana answered. She never tried to check since it scared her that her nightmare woulde back, so she avoided being in a situation like that.


    "You can now let go of my hand," Lana mumbled because Liam still held her hand.


    Lana felt Liam''s hand gently squeezed hers while they sat in their seats.


    "Why? The movie is about to begin. You might need my hand in this genre of movie or my arm. I won''t mind," Liam whispered in her ear with a serious tone.


    Inside the cinema, Lana gasped some air because of Liam''s shamelessness.


    "Aren''t you taking advantage of me?" Lana snorted. She frowned when she heard no response from Liam, so she turned her head to look at him.


    Her lips parted as she stared at Liam. "Are you alright?" she asked because Liam was spacing out.


    Liam nodded and murmured in a serious note, "I don''t like horror movies. It''s scary."


    "Huh? Then why were you acting so brave a while ago? You should have said that earlier." Lana scolded. Liam looked at her and said, "It''s okay. I wanted to try to watch this since they said the movie is good. Lana, let me borrow your hand and arm for a while, please."


    ''Borrow his hand and arm, huh? Whose borrowing now?!'' she wanted to hiss but rolled her eyes instead, wondering if Liam was only ying a trick on her? But his voice sounded genuine, so she let him be and sighed.


    The movie was about to start and the intro itself was making the audience scream already. Lana felt Liam move closer to her, and he was now hugging her arm.


    "I can''t believe that a man like you could be scared that easily." Lana scoffed with a twitched mouth. It felt so weird¡­ A grown up man hugging her arm because he was afraid of a horror movie.


    "It''s scary¡­. Ghosts are scary¡­" Liam answered. He did not like watching creepy horror films like that because it gave him goosebumps.


    Yes, it was scary, but he was not scared. It was a good justification though to get close to Lana. He was so close to her. He could smell her scent and feel her warmth that felt so nice.


    Lana was actually right in using him. He was indeed taking advantage of her, but Keira seemed right when she told him to act a little shameless, since Lana was not abruptly pushing him away from her. He felt so happy at the thought of Lana slowly getting used to his touch.


    "The living humans could hurt and even kill you, Liam, not the ghosts¡­ They are scarier¡­ You should be scared of the living, not ghosts." Lana remarked.


    "I''m not scared of the living Lana, and I am capable enough to protect myself and my wife both from them¡­" Liam whispered in Lana''s ear. Everyone inside the cinema was feeling goosebumps because of the movie while Lana was getting the hairs of her skin up because of Liam''s lips that almost touched her ear.


    She abruptly moved her head and paused because her lips touched Liam''s face. Their eyes met. Lana unconsciously bit her lip because of the awkward atmosphere.


    They were not watching a romantic movie, so howe that scene was happening to her now? Was it amon cliche whenever you go out in a movie? Lana heard of it where couples often kissed or hugged while watching a movie.


    ''Is this what they talk about? The momentum where you feel like kissing each other.'' Lana mused because she was feeling the urge to kiss Liam in that moment.


    Before she could start a debate with her mind versus heart, she felt Liam''s lips pressing on hers. Her mind was declining, but her body was inclining and the electrifying sensations that ran through her body won the battle between her heart and mind even before it could start.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and ced it on Liam''s neck for support while she answered his gentle kisses. She even pulled him for more when she felt him breaking the kiss that he started.


    ''I''m doomed!'' Lana mocked herself inwardly before pulling herself back and breaking free from that intense kiss.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 136: Not Sorry At All

    <h4>Chapter 136: Not Sorry At All</h4>


    They both stared at each other and Liam''s desires for her grew a little higher seeing her alluring face with wet lips she was biting with her teeth. He couldn''t help but lean in again and take her inviting lips in his mouth once more to satisfy the fire in him a bit.


    Lana also kissed him back with the same intensity and enjoyed his lips and his tongue dancing with hers. They broke free from the kiss after a long while, and Lana started feeling awkward with how she reacted.


    She turned her head away for a while and then again turned to look at the screen as if nothing had happened.


    Liam knitted his eyebrows but then stayed quiet and not to say a word. Like Lana, he also turned his head towards the screen and focussed on watching, but he was again too startled by what popped up at the screen and he unconsciously cursed and snuggled his face on Lana''s shoulder.


    "The heck with those faces!" He grunted that made Lanaugh.


    "Do you expect to see some beautiful ghosts? How will you understand the story if you''ll hide like that?!" Lana teased. Some ghosts looked so gross and scary in those scenes, but she still could not believe a man like Liam would act like that.


    "Do you know that you are just losing your manly aura by behaving like this, seeing these scenes Liam¡­" Lana mumbled with a chuckle.


    ''That''s okay¡­ Your smell and warmth are much better than showing my manly aura by watching scary ghosts!'' Liam silently answered.


    "Just tell me the story. Next time let''s watch another horror movie that is not as scary as that." Liam breathed instead


    Lana''s face twisted then she scorned, "I think you should just avoid horror films so you won''t look like a sissy like you are right now!"


    "Hmm¡­ I''m not a sissy. Do you want me to prove you that? Just say it and I''ll show it to you in many different ways¡­" Liam whispered with a challenged tone.


    Lana gulped because she wouldn''t dare.


    "Shut up, Liam¡­ I''m watching the movie." She scoffed instead, hiding how Liam''s words sent shivers down her spine and her mind was suddenly cloudy with a series of naughty thoughts. She couldn''t stop filling her head with images of how Liam would prove he was not a sissy. His hot body pressing down on her soft skin abruptly popped up in her head. She started imagining his rough kisses and strong embrace.


    ''What the hell am I thinking? Howe I''m bing such a pervert?'' Lana chided herself for thinking so wantonly about him. It was the first time that she had such perverted thoughts about any man.


    "Aren''t you sorry?" She said the words out of the blue, trying to raise her pride about the kiss they shared a while ago, though she knew it was a stupid question for her to ask.


    "What for?" Liam breathed, and he only heard Lana answer him with a deep sigh.


    "You know what I''m talking about¡­" Lana murmured. She knew it was not necessary since she had also kissed him back. But for some reasons, she wanted to hear some words of apology from Liam about the kiss, though she herself was not clear what he should say and what her reasons were except ego.


    "If you''re referring to the kiss, then you should know that I''m not sorry at all. I felt the urge of kissing you and I see nothing wrong in that given you kissed me back. I love kissing you. And you said it yourself before that you enjoy kissing me too," Liam whispered in her ear.


    Liam''s face was red while he smiled. Now he was more convinced about Keira''s words. He could feel it in Lana''s actions. He wanted to express more of his feelings, but he must not forget to do it slowly.


    After the movie, Lana was so quiet that Liam''s heart was in unrest.


    He was still holding her hand. He had this feeling that Lana would soon give him a sentence, as if he was waiting for her judgement in a trial.


    He sniggered on his own because the battle for Lana''s heart seemed to be moreplicated than the cases he had been defending inside the courtroom.


    They entered one of the fine restaurants inside the mall to have dinner.?Liam pulled the chair for Lana to sit and when he finally sat on his chair he spoke, "Is there something wrong? I mean, you look worried."


    Lana looked at him straight in the eyes and replied, "Yes. I''m worried."


    Liam creased his forehead while he stared at her.


    "Why?" His question came as a whisper. He expected it toe, eventually. He knew that Lana would confront him somehow, like what Keira said.


    "I don''t want us to get too attached with each other¡­ The kiss¡­ It just happened, I presumed, because we are both attracted to each other physically. I will admit, I''m attracted to you physically, but expect nothing more than that. I don''t have any ns to get emotionally involved with anyone Liam... And you are not an exemption. Right now we are together for the same purpose and benefits, and I hope you will be clear about it. Take caution because you are responsible for your own emotions and I will be responsible for mine."


    Lana straightforwardly fired out without batting an eye to Liam. It was just like how Keira had warned him. She said Lana would not let her guard down.


    He felt his heart had been torn into pieces at that moment. He had not yet started his fight, but Lana was announcing his defeat by her discouraging words.


    He had never met such a stone hearted woman as she was. At that point, Liam saw how the tragedy of Lana''s past had left a deep mark in her heart and he truly understood her despite her piercing words that hit like a dagger to his heart although he expected it could happen.


    "Don''t worry about me, Lana¡­ Like you said, I will be responsible for my own emotions." Liam answered with an assuring smile.


    He believed that someday, Lana would ovee everything if he would show her his sincerity...


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna

 Chapter 137: Snake In His Lair

    <h4>Chapter 137: Snake In His Lair</h4>


    The next day at Sy Law firm:


    Gracy had been thinking of various ways to get rid of Lana, and she even took her time in nning how to torture Lana vaguely to satisfy her anger.


    "I must make sure to do something to remove her from thepany soon!" Gracy grunted as she sat on her chair in her office.


    She was sulking for not getting any chance of getting close to Liam. She was even having a hard time spending any time alone with Liam because Lana was guarding him like a bodyguard who was escorting him all the time!


    The worst part was that Lana and Liam were both sitting in one room in Liam''s office, and Lana could keep an eye on her every movement.


    "Madame." her secretary greeted as she went inside to give her the formal invitation to thepany''s anniversary event.


    Gracy dismissed her secretary and looked deeply at the invitation. She smirked, looking at the venue where it would be held. She couldn''t ask for more. She would make sure Lana would regret getting involved with the man that should be rightfully hers.


    She was a maggot who did not suit Liam and the Sy family. How dare she take the ce that should have been hers from the start?


    She grabbed her mobile phone and dialed her old friend''s number.


    "I see ourpany''s anniversary will be held in your hotel. How about let''s grab dinner tonight¡­" Gracy invited her friend over the phone with a lopsided grin on her lips and some nning in her mind.


    Her secretary buzzed on the inte afterwards.


    "Madame, the CEO is asking for you in his office."


    "Alright¡­ I''ming," with a frown, Gracy answered.


    She felt terrible when the secretary passed her the message. When did Liam grow so distant to her? Why did Liam not call her directly and sent the message through his secretary?


    She had never felt so neglected her whole life till now. Liam had never treated her like that before. So distant, so cold...


    "I should get rid of you soon, bi*ch!'' Gracy cursed inwardly directed to Lana before standing up from her chair to go to Liam''s office.


    She reached Liam''s office?and gave him her sweetest smile as she asked, "You were looking for me?"


    Liam stopped what he was doing and tilted his head. "Please sit down, Gracy."


    Gracy looked towards Lana''s room first and saw her looking at her side through the transparent wall, so Gracy nodded and smiled. Then she sat down while she watched Liam walk towards her.


    Her heart skipped a beat when she saw that handsome figure walk towards her in his exquisite style, as always.


    Gracy heaved a silent sigh while the thought of regret crossed her face. She now regretted that she left back then and missed the opportunity to be with him while he gave her all his attention and importance.


    Why was she so smug at that time that she killed her own happiness in her pride?


    But she swore to bring her days back now, all that was hers in the first ce must be back with her. She wanted him back, her Liam, back to her¡­


    "How are you adjusting at work?" Liam asked her after instructing Dona to serve him and Gracy some tea.


    "All is new for me of course, but then studying business during our college days with you helps a lot at this point, plus Jorge and Daryl are assisting me well," Gracymented with a smile as she recalled those wonderful days with Liam when he saw no other women at all except her.


    Liam kept asking her only about work and her adjustment with the office timings and environment, and Gracy could not help but feel annoyed by that fact.


    Why could not he at least ask her how she was coping now that her father had died and now that she had no immediate family beside her to support her? Could he not ask how her heart was doing? How she was living all alone and with no emotional support.


    She was so heartbroken. Even if she was gone for years did he have to make her feel so distant from himself? She felt so wronged being treated so casually by him when she was more than a family to him before.


    Gracy knew she should not me Liam solely for that, but it was because of Lana''s interference in Liam''s life that he had forgotten all about her and their time spent together.


    When Liam stood up to get some files to hand over to her, Gracy could not control herself from throwing a sharp, vicious and deadly gaze in Lana''s direction.


    ''And she did not even bother to close the blinds in her room? Does she have to be vignt in case of Liam? Then it won''t be my fault if you see something you wouldn''t want to see!'' Gracy barked silently.


    Gracy then smiled and stood up from her seat to walk towards Liam. When she was almost near him, she intentionally bent her toes pretending it to be an ident, making her almost slump on the floor, but Liam was quick to grab her by her waist.


    "Ahhh!" Gracy cried in pain.


    "Are you alright?" Liam asked in concern.


    Gracy tried to stand up, but cringed and wrapped her arms on Liam''s neck.


    "It hurts¡­" Gracy whispered as if crying.


    Liam did the needful and carried Gracy on the couch to look at her foot.


    Lana witnessed all that from her room. Her eyes squinted and her heart sank when she saw Liam carrying Gracy to the sofa¡­


    ''Did he really need to get so close to that witch?'' She thought, then raised an eyebrow and stood up from her chair and strode towards them.


    "It seems Liam is enjoying thepany of that snake in hisir!" Lana murmured to herself before standing up to interrupt Gracy from snaking herself more closely into Liam''s arms.


    "How dare she fake a fall and pretend to get hurt like this! She is actually the type who will stab you at your back!" she murmured before going out of her room.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 138: Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 138: Hatred</h4>


    "Let me see her." Lanamented as soon as she was near them, and Liam nodded.


    Gracy gave her a smile and quickly exined, "I identally tripped Lana. Thank God Liam was so close and he just helped me out, otherwise I would have fallen. I hope you don''t misunderstand."


    Lana''s eyebrows scrunched listening to thoseme and made up exnations. Gracy even sounded like Lana would try to bully her or over react as if she was that immature to act irrationally, catching such ame scheme of a bi*ch.


    "No need to exin. I trust my man well, Gracy. I''m sure it was nothing for Liam but just a simple helping hand that he would offer to any stranger as well. I just hope you will also think likewise only.


    Anyway, let me check your knees first. I also know to give basic aids." Lana mumbled casually and was about to bend to check her leg when she paused suddenly and her eyes widened in shock.


    Lana looked worried and afraid while looking at her.


    Gracy knitted her eyebrows, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lana gulped and muttered, "Is that a cockroach crawling on the seat near your dress or a big spider?"


    Hearing the words cockroach and spider made Gracy''s skin hairs all stand up. Without her knowing, she jumped out of her seat and sprinted. She ran as far as she could from the couch with a pale face.


    She hated those gross insects!


    "Oh, I see your foot is fine now, even without giving any first aid there, that''s exceptional Gracy." Lana mumbled with a smirk. Almost all women feared these gross insects, so she just made a guess that Gracy was one of those women too.


    Lucky her since her prank worked. How she enjoyed that embarrassed expression on Gracy''s poker face. Her nostrils were ring as she tried topose herself.


    Liam was startled at first with the way the events happened, but wanted to roll inughter when he realised what Lana did to uncover Gracy''s pretense.


    He was controlling hisughter because of the funny scene before his eyes. He was only rejoicing in his heart because Lana came out from her room on her own ord to unmask Gracy.


    He initially had no ill intention when he helped Gracy and merely assisted her to stand on her feet, but somehow he wanted Lana to see a bit more of all that Gracy was scheming, wondering how she would react to all this. Would she show even an ounce of possessiveness towards him or not?


    He smiled, seeing how Lana reacted again against Gracy without even his distress signal to her. How he hoped it was all because she was jealous of Gracy being closer to him.


    Gracy had an awkward smile on her face while she said, "Yeah¡­ I guess so. I will leave now, Liam. Thank you."


    Liam nodded while Lana gave Gracy a poker smile when she scurried away.


    "That cunning snake!" Lana sniveled loudly when Gracy was gone. Liam finally could chuckle as soon as Gracy left.


    "Is it so funny, huh? Or were you enjoying her closeness, and I ruined it all for you?" Lana beamed at Liam with narrowed eyes.


    Liam''s face suddenly became serious as he said, "Go back to work, Lana, stop spouting nonsense."


    Lana''s face crumpled when he replied like that and she stomped her feet, walking back to her room.


    ********


    At Yao Law Firm


    Noah knitted his eyebrows while he looked at the profiles on his table.


    "Boss I tried to offer the others a way tempting benefits and double sry but most valuablewyers chose to stay at Sy Law Firm." Noah heard his assistant reported.


    He sighed and responded, "that would be enough Nick. I think we are now capable enough to rece them as? the number one firm in no time."


    Nick nodded and looked at his Boss¡­ He was aware of how his Boss lovedpetition, but somehow it was unusual for him to pay so much extra attention into thew firm that would not merit them more profitpared to other businesses they were handling.


    "What is it Nick?" Noah asked because he could very well read his assistant''s confused expressions.


    "Boss¡­ I''m curious¡­" Nick started.


    Noah''s eyebrows arched as he said, "Curiosity kills the cat, Nick. Go and leave now if it''s not important."


    Nick scratched his head and quickly left.


    Noah tilted his head a little and looked at the photo frame on his table and gently touched it.


    There was a photo in the frame, the photo of a smiling beautiful woman, with a smile brighter than the rising sun. This was the most beautiful woman in his eyes, his mother. Noah stared at that picture with a soft smile on his face. How he loved those beautiful smiles on the face of his mother.


    Memories started clouding him.


    Noah then clenched his teeth because those smiles would stay only in his memories now. He could no longer witness her smile like that.


    "I will make you suffer that you will regret the day you entered in our life¡­" Noah whispered with clenched teeth.


    His door suddenly opened, and he immediately smiled, seeing his sister Brione entering.


    "Why are you still here? Let''s go¡­ Will bete in picking them up at the airport." She said smiling.


    Noah smiled back and said, "Do you miss dad that much?"


    "Yeah¡­ It''s been years. Mom Thessa is treating him so well." Brionemented.


    There was a sh of anger that crossed Noah''s face, and Brione noticed that.


    She hugged her brother''s arm as he stood up and said, "Hmmm, it''s been years already big bro. Let''s live happily, please? Don''t make dad angry this time¡­ You know his condition."


    Noah exhaled loudly and patted Brione''s head. His naive and sensible sister¡­ He kept her in the dark about their mother because he did not want her to harbor hatred like what he had been feeling for years. Hatred¡­ that feeling became his stepping stone in reaching to where he was right now.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 139: I Am Not!

    <h4>Chapter 139: I Am Not!</h4>


    Lana was sulking the rest of the day after Gracy''s incident and Liam was happy to see some hint of jealousy in her actions, but he decided to notment on that until they arrived at home to join Mrs. Huang for dinner.


    "Why are you frowning? Are you still upset?" Liam asked casually.


    "Why would I be upset? I''m just not in the mood to talk." Lana barked and walked directly to their room. Liam followed while Lana hustled.


    "Are you on your period?" Liam asked as they entered their bedroom.


    Lana turned around to face him and said, "No. And mind you, periods don''t make me moody like this."


    Liam knitted his brows and said, "But you look so irritated. Is it because of the incident with Gracy?"


    Lana''s eyebrows arched while she mumbled, "And why should I be irritated with that? Didn''t you enjoy the show she gave you in the office? Looks like you have some regrets I came in between your intimate moments!"


    ''She''s definitely jealous, burning inside but can''t say¡­ hahaha....'' Liam thought with a grin because he was enjoying Lana''s jealous berserk.


    "Oh, which moment are you talking about? You mean the cockroach and spider prank you yed on Gracy? Well, if you are referring to that then I enjoyed it and I was finding it so hard to control myughter watching you and Gracy bicker at that time¡­" Liammented with a roguish smile.


    He then walked towards Lana and said in his husky and heavy voice, "But which intimate moments are you talking about love? Do you mean the moment when I saved Gracy from falling down? Do you want to say that you didn''t like me being even a little closer to her? Are you perhaps jealous of seeing me close to any other woman, Mrs. Sy?"


    Lana was annoyed with herself and felt more annoyed when she heard his words. She didn''t even understand the reason as well for her acting so childish. She was irritated, but she was not willing to understand and admit why.


    Liam walked closer while Lana moved backwards, trying to stay away from him.


    "So tell me? Am I right or am I right? Is that the show you are referring to, or is it that the reason for your off mood is perhaps seeing Gracy so close to me¡­ embracing me while I wrapped my arm on her waist? I guess it should be enjoyable for every man being so close to a woman like Gracy, but¡­ let me remind you LOVE, your husband is a man with a difference. I don''t enjoy any kind of closeness with her or any other woman..." Liam emphasized with a mischievous grin. He had already cornered Lana on the wall.


    Liam leaned forward and captured her in a perfect kabedon pose and whispered in Lana''s ear, "I only enjoy getting close to my wife, that is you, Lana."


    Lana''s eyes widened while she looked at Liam with awe while Liam held her chin.


    "You know how I love your scent, Lana¡­ so don''t overthink it..." Liam added quickly seeing Lana''s conflicted expression.


    Lana''s face softened. She was already experiencing a roller coaster ride of emotions deep within her and his words were sending her further into a crazed state of mind. She then felt Liam''s hand touch her face and gently caressed it.


    "Don''t get irritated by all that you saw in the office, since the only woman I enjoy getting near me is you¡­ Gracy and the others don''t affect me at all, they can''t stir me the way like you do." Liam whispered with his eyes directed straight into hers. They stood like that with their eyes locked into each other''s for a few minutes, inplete silence...


    Then Liam broke eye contact. He turned around and said, "I will go and clean up first." Lana with parted lips watched Liam headed to the bathroom.


    She exhaled loudly once his shadow disappearedpletely from her sight. She touched her chest and her hand could feel the hard pounding of his heartbeat.


    Lana grabbed her things and walked out of the room before Liam came out of the shower. She needed to cool her head down, including her body, so she headed towards the swimming pool.


    "Ma''am Lana the dinner is ready." One of the helpers who saw her in the hallway informed her.


    "I''m not hungry, tell mom I will eatter after I take a good dip in the pool." Lana said. Swimming was akin to a therapy for her mind, especially when she was entangled in a lot of emotions or if she was having a hard time to deal with her thoughts.


    Liam on the other hand smiled when he came out of the shower, seeing that Lana was gone from their room. He immediately went down thinking Lana was already at the dining table with his mother-inw.


    "Hello mom¡­" Liam greeted and kissed the cheeks of his mother-inw.


    "Hmm, you look so spirited son unlike Lana. I thought you and Lana had some misunderstanding with each other." Mrs. Huangmented.


    Liam sat on his chair and looked at Lana''s empty seat.


    "I thought she''s already here, mom." Liam answered, wondering where Lana went.


    "The helper said Lana went to the pool. She only goes there whenever she has a lot of things clouding her mind. She will then usually not join me for dinner and will swim the entire night through. Come on and eat. I will have the helpers send her some food there." Mrs. Huang exined, then signaled Liam to eat.


    "Mom. I will take Lana''s food there myself." Liam said with a sweet smile after a few bites.


    Mrs. Huang nodded, and Liam quickly stood up to get Lana''s dinner to the poolside.


    He reached the third floor indoor pool of the mansion and saw Lana swimming like a fish underwater, doingps like a pro.


    When Lana stopped at the edge, she saw Liam sitting there with a te full of food in his hands.


    "I brought you your dinner in case you''re hungry." Liammented with a smile and stood up to sit on the chair with the table as he watched Lana rise from the pool ande out in a swift motion. Her looks were to kill for, a no makeup face, beautiful swimwear and wet body.


    She was wearing a one piece swimwear that fit perfectly on her curvy body. She looked too sexy in Liam''s eyes that he could not take his eyes off her for even a single second. How much more would he suffer if he would see her in a two piece bikini wear or naked?


    Liam''s heart started beating erratically while a part of his lower body swelled up. Liam cursed because the bulging between his thighs grew bigger and if she noticed it he was done for...


    "Thank you for this but you don''t have to bother." Lana spoke while she wore her robe around her body.


    She sat on a chair opposite Liam and said in a serious and heavy tone, "I really want to be alone for a while, so I will appreciate it if you will leave me alone for now, Liam."


    Liam exhaled loudly before responding, "I don''t know what I have done wrong that you look so irritated whenever you look at me. You have to tell me about it Lana so I won''t feel lost."


    Lana turned her face to the other side, biting her lower lip, trying to escape answering his question. She inhaled deeply and closed her eyes.


    "Are you feeling jealous?" Liam candidly asked.


    "Because the way you are acting right now is typically like a jealous wife does, Lana." Liam nonchntly added.


    "I am not!" Lana opened her eyes and defended herself with squinted eyes. Liam shrugged his shoulders and bluntly replied, "But I really hope that you''re jealous."


    Lana did not respond to his words while Liam stood up and left her alone.


    "Why would he hope that I''m jealous? I am not, I should not!" Lana stubbornly breathed.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 140: Never Been This Serious

    <h4>Chapter 140: Never Been This Serious</h4>


    Days passed, and Liam did not bother Lana. He kept a silent distance with her as much as he could, in order to not agitate her anymore and also to give her enough time to sort out her conflicted emotions. He could sense her unease brought about by her logical self torn between her emotions and her mind, and he fully understood her situation.


    Lana was fighting a war within herself, a war of her heart trying to walk on a new path and her mind denying to leave the path she had always walked on...


    Liam was also feeling positive in his heart because the fact that Lana was acting like that was a good sign for him. It only meant that he had seeded in slowly prating the walls that she had built around herself.


    He was engrossed deep in his thoughts when Jorge barged in his office and saw a rather lost look on Liam''s face.


    "Bro¡­ Are you alright?" Jorge asked, seeing Liam was sitting a little absentmindedly. He even waved his hands in front of his face to get his attention.


    "Yeah why?" Liam asked.


    Jorge''s face twitched as he said, "Miley will join the cocktail partyter."


    Liam nodded beforementing, "She never misses our parties Jorge, not even the biannual outings for thepany employees that we have she attends, so you don''t have to tell me the obvious."


    "Well, I also wanted to talk to you about something about me. Uhm¡­" Jorge muttered, stuttering. He looked at Lana''s direction and noticed she was not there.


    "What is it, Jorge?" Liam asked.


    "I haven''t seen Lana since morning¡­" Jorgemented.


    Liam exhaled loudly and murmured, "She has gone out doing some field work with other interns."


    "Lovers quarrel?" Jorge presumed before sitting on Liam''s couch. Liam stood up from his seat and walked towards Jorge to sit on the opposite couch.


    "What is it that you want to tell me?" Liam casually asked.


    "Hmm¡­ I will leave the mansion this weekend to go and live at my father''s house." Jorge informed Liam with a smile.


    Liam''s forehead puckered while he asked, "That''s so sudden. Does father know about it already?"


    Jorge nodded and replied, "Miley and father¡­ I have told them already. I want to live on my own for now. Besides, I''m also¡­"


    Jorge paused and saw Liam was waiting for him to continue his words so he straightforwardly added, "I want to court Miley so it will be a little awkward and inappropriate for me to live in the same house."


    Jorge saw Liam frowned, and he gulped.


    ''Is he angry?'' he mused because it was the opposite reaction of what he expected. He thought Liam would congratte him for being a brave man finally, so why was he frowning now?


    "Are you serious?" Liam growled with his piercing eyes directed towards Jorge.


    Jorge never felt intimidated by Liam his whole life until today. He met Liam''s piercing gaze and firmly answered it with, "Yes, I''ve never been this serious my whole life Liam."


    "Tell me all your ns." Jorge heard next from Liam, and he knew he was asking about his ns for Miley and his rtionship. He had never thought that Liam could be this probing, questioning him so much, more than their father. But then he understood him since Miley was his only sister and the siblings shared a very loving and caring bond.


    Jorge told Liam all his ns that he had in his mind for him and Miley while Liam listened to him keenly.


    "Bro, don''t you trust me? I mean father¡­ did not even ask me any of these things, specifically like you are doing now makes me feel as if you don''t trust me for Miley." heined, feeling Liam was doubting him and that''s why he was firing all those questions at him.


    Liam was trying his best not to even grin while talking to Jorge and keep a stern and serious face.


    ''Oh Jorge!'' he mused. He was so amused seeing how unsettled Jorge was before him. He was obviously nervous, and Liam had never thought he would see Jorge in this state. His face was pale too. If Miley saw him bullying Jorge to such an extent she would kill him for sure.


    Liam was enjoying himself while he asked Jorge a lot of questions, like awyer inside a courtroom while Jorge was the one on the stand, answering everything under the oath.


    "You do know that you also need my approval before you can marry Miley." Liam added.


    "Of course, bro." Jorge quickly answered.


    "Good, then¡­ But you must know that I will not consent to your wedding ceremony unless... I do it first¡­" Liam seriously remarked.


    "What?!" Jorge burst out.


    "Bro¡­ That''s not so fair! What if Lana doesn''t want to have a wedding ceremony? I even doubt she will stay in this marriage for very long¡­" Jorge unconsciouslymented. He could feel that the two of them were not in a very good rtionship at that point because Lana was behaving aloof and cold from the past few days.


    Jorge was aware of Lana''s past and her history from her psychiatrist, so he had doubts Lana would stay for a long time in a rtionship¡­ even if it was Liam. Plus Lana''s personality¡­


    Jorge crumpled his face andined, "Bro¡­ You know how long I''ve waited for your sister¡­ Do you want me to wait another century? Not to mention if it might take an entire lifetime..."


    Liam''s eyebrows arched and said, "Then you have to help me make it happen sooner, Jorge. Make sure Lana epts me, and the sooner the better¡­"


    Jorge pouted his lips while his shoulders dropped. He was in a dilemma because of Liam''s seriousness. He never barged into something he was not dedicated to, so he knew at that point Liam was deadly serious. He would not let him have Miley unless he had Lana tightly chained with him.


    ''What a cruel brother!'' he silently snorted.


    Liam could no longer prolong it, seeing Jorge''s expression, so he suddenly chuckled.


    "Oh, Jorge¡­ I''m really happy that you finally woke up and acted like a genuine man in love." Liam stated with a grin.


    Jorge''s face crumpled while his mouth twitched. He looked at Liam with narrowed eyes and grumbled, "You¡­ Since when did you learn to mess up with me like that? Are you trying to be funny now? Since when did you change your character?!"


    It was the first time Liam yed a prank like that on him.


    Liam smiled and said, "What? It was so much fun seeing you nervous like that. What mess up are you talking about? My prank was half truth Jorge¡­ I''m serious about not giving my consent to you unless I got to marry Lana first in the public¡­ A real wedding ceremony that she will allow so¡­"


    "You''re so cunning!" Jorge mumbled with a crumpled face, and Liam only grinned and shrugged his shoulders at him.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 141: Deadly Disease

    <h4>Chapter 141: Deadly Disease</h4>


    Lana felt rxed that Liam was busy most of the time at work and didn''t bother her even during lunch, nor tried to even bug her at home after their conversation that night at the poolside.


    She was relieved, but she also felt an uneasiness grow inside her heart. She assessed herself after that day and knew she was feeling something she should not have felt. She realised that she had unknowingly started venturing into a new road that she had never imagined she would head to.


    She hated that unfamiliar feeling growing in herself, that she was having towards Liam. Her mother was getting better already, so she decided that she would go back to her apartment after one more week. There she could easily kick Liam out, unlike in the mansion where her mother''s eyes were everywhere.


    She intended to keep her vow not to fall in love so she would treat and fight with that feelings early before it ate all her systems. To her, falling in love was like a deadly disease she should avoid.


    With a nk face, Lana looked uninterestedly at the te of meat on the table. She heaved a deep, long sigh of distress. She was out for lunch with the rest of the interns, who unlike her were busy talking enthusiastically with each other.


    Her thoughts then drifted back to Liam, whotely seemed to be very quiet. She wondered if she had gone overboard with him since Liam only talked to her about work after that day.


    She suddenly thought of Gracy, whom she did not see for even once after the cockroach and spider prank incident she did.


    ''This is for the better¡­'' Lana silently consoled herself regarding Gracy who no longer bothered her and Liam thus she no longer needed to pretend like a real wife of Liam.


    Another sigh escaped her mouth¡­


    "Are you with us, Lana? I said all of us must attend tonight¡­" Lilly elbowed her, interrupting her line of thoughts.


    "I''m so excited for tonight! I heard thepany had a lot of things to give and their program is really interesting. They have also invited a lot of known celebrities for a special number." Chelsymented with a grin.


    "You''re attending the party tonight, right?" Lily asked Lana once more, and she nodded. Lily would often pull her out with everyone like that during lunchtime. She was trying to avoid Liam so she also started joining the interns at lunchtimetely.


    Lana looked at Steven, who seemed to act well in hiding all that he found out about Liam and her. But unlike before, he was more careful of his words now towards her.


    ''Poor man!'' Lana mused because before Steven was a talkative person whoined a lot about workload before but since she was present, he rarely voiced out his negativements.


    Hours passed by so slowly for Lana. After lunch she went with the rest of the interns to attend a seminar, then afterwards returned to the office to get ready and to change for thepany event.


    Her clothes were inside her room and she intended to change there so she walked back at Liam''s office.


    She opened the door and went inside. She was about to walk into her room but halted.


    Her eyebrows snapped together as she witnessed Liaming out from the wall. It was not a wall but a hidden door! No one would have ever thought there was a room there.


    Their eyes met. Liam subconsciously gulped and said a silent curse. Of all the timings¡­ Why would he get caught during the time when he knew Lana was in a crucial period trying to sort out her conflicted emotions?


    "What the heck is that?!" Lana scoffed and without further words she walked briskly towards it. Liam paled because he was still standing at the opened door and Lana barged inside his private room.


    ''I''m doomed!!!'' Liam cried in silent agony. Lana was fuming red and he knew he would be judged wrongly very soon! Hopefully not a death sentence by her!


    Lana was too quick andst thing he knew she was already inside his private room.


    ''Dammit!'' he cursed because his blinds were up, giving a proper view of Lana''s room on that side.


    "What is this? You mean you''ve been peeking on me all this while?" Lana barked in horror because she even took off her clothes there to change so many times and right now also she was about to do the same to change for the party.


    "Lana, that''s a direct usation. It''s not like what you think. I don''t peek at you from there!" Liam for the first time in his life had a hard time exining and defending himself from Lana''s using words.


    "And what should I think about it, Liam, huh? I''m not aware that there''s a one way ss wall in here! You should at least have informed me!" She yelped in embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry Lana about this, but please don''t get it wrong¡­ It''s not intentional¡­ I..." Liam tried to exin but proper words were suddenly hard to find.


    Lana''s face was so crumpled, and Liam knew no exnation could justify things to his advantage at all.


    "Lana¡­ I''m really sorry about this, but trust me¡­ I didn''t have any bad intentions, just¡­" Liam cursed himself because he himself could not still find the right words to pacify Lana''s irritation.


    "I want a separate area to sit for myself, starting tomorrow. Somewhere not inside your office will be ideal! Whatever you say now is not eptable Liam because the fact remains¡­ You hid that damn one way wall private room of yours that invaded my privacy!" Lana beseeched.


    Liam washed his face with his hand while he watched Lana beamed out of his private room. He saw her grab something in her room and Liam followed.


    "Lana please¡­ Sorry I''m wrong¡­ It''s because I thought it won''t be necessary to tell anymore knowing your temperament. There''s just a misunderstanding¡­ Please forgive me." Liam said.


    Lana faced him and asked, "tell me how it became just a misunderstanding, huh?"


    Liam then told Lana everything from the start in all honesty, hoping Lana would ept his apology because he was aware that he was also at fault.


    She was expressionless or throughout his exnation.


    "I still want to change room Liam. I''m no longerfortable working in the same space with you." Lana whispered before rushing out of his office.


    Liam helplessly plopped down on a chair near him...

 Chapter 142: No Other Woman Matters

    <h4>Chapter 142: No Other Woman Matters</h4>


    Lana felt really angry at first when she came out of Liam''s office. But soon she realised that she was feeling more embarrassed and annoyed at the same time because she remembered herself doing so many funny and stupid things in front of that mirror.


    She started feeling like a stupid mouse while walking out from Liam''s office as she recalled all the crazy things she did alone inside that room, like making faces, doing makeup, dancing and even saying some stupid dialogues of movies. And thetest was acting like the Ghost in the horror movie they watched together.


    Her face crumpled as she deliberately shook her head. She wanted to kill herself for being so childish seeing the mirror in her office.


    "Did he see me dancing like that?" she murmured and irritatingly shook her head. She did a lot of crazy things in front of that freaking one sided mirror!


    She was so annoyed and embarrassed that she was no more in the mood to join thepany event, so she decided to skip it and go home instead.


    She started walking towards the elevator to leave when she saw Gracy approaching her. She was already dressed up in an elegant cocktail dress. Lana saw her and epted that Gracy was exquisite and sexy, but she did not deserve to be with a pure person like Liam.


    Such a two faced bi*ch could have someone cunning in her life, who would not be harmed by her schemes, but a good man like Liam deserved more love with no scheming.


    ''And who do you think best suits Liam?'' Her inner self mocked. Lana sniggered because she was aware that she herself did not deserve Liam. He was too good even for someone like her with a tainted past.


    "Lana dear¡­ Why aren''t you dressed up yet? Aren''t you going to the party?" Gracy asked with her usual poker smile. She was superb in portraying aposed, elegant image.


    "Maybe not." Lana answered in a low tone.


    Gracy felt she was under the weather so she asked, "Do you feel sick? All interns will be there and thepany has prepared a lot of surprises for the interns present so you should join¡­"


    Lana gave her a faint smile and replied, "Yeah¡­ I''m not feeling well so I will have to skip the event."


    Gracy''s eyebrows raised at Lana''s reply.


    ''What is her problem now? Is she tired of guarding Liam already?'' Gracy mused.


    "Okay then. I will take care of Liam in the party¡­ I hope you don''t mind." Gracymented with a grin before walking towards'' Liam''s office. She did not even wait for Lana''s reaction to her blunt words.


    Gracy smirked when she left Lana.


    ''You''re lucky if you won''t attend the party then¡­ I might as well have to prepare other ns for youter,'' she mused before grabbing her mobile phone to call Lily to ask her and make sure every intern must be present at the party.


    She had a special present prepared for Lana if she woulde to the party and if not then it would be an opportunity for her to be alone with Liam. And if she would be fortunate enough, then she could get intimate with Liam and take him to bed with her tonight.


    Meanwhile, Lana narrowed her eyes at Gracy''s back.


    "What the heck does she mean by taking care of Liam? Is she now so confident that she has no restraint in showing her true form openly? Take care of Liam? Is he a toddler that needs to be taken care of at that party? Can''t she see that Liam needed someone to take care of her instead and shoo her away from him?" Lana irritably muttered before entering the elevator.


    She suddenly contemted whether to attend the party or to go home. How would Liam be able to handle this witch all by himself? The elevator opened and she walked out with a decission to go home instead.


    She was at the exit door and was about to walk to the basement carpark when Lily dashed into her.


    "Hey where are you going?" Lily asked while panting.


    Lana creased her forehead before replying, "Going home, why? Did something happen."


    Lily''s shoulder''s dropped and said, "No¡­ Let''s go to thepany party. We already talked about it and you said yes. Come and let''s go together. Get changed with me."


    Lana made the excuse of her mother''s health and told Lily she would note, so Lily half convinced went back inside to get changed with the others after Lana firmly declined her.


    She was still at the exit ss door of the parking lot when Miley arrived and was about to enter the building.


    "What''s going on? Why are you still not dressed up for the party Lana?" Miley burst seeing Lana standing there in her in office clothes.


    "I don''t feel like going Miley¡­" Lana whispered with pursed lips.


    "No way¡­ You have toe! It''s thepany''s party and you are Liam''s wife! With you not around that Gracy will have an opportunity to flirt with my handsome brother!" Miley added exaggeratedly that made Lana chuckle.


    "I''m sure your bro can manage her easily." She responded with a smile.


    "Hmm, true¡­ But still you should go. Your marriage is confidential, just between the families and close friends, and even though she is aware of this marriage Gracy might take that opportunity to strike a scandal with my brother.


    Oh Lana, trust me¡­ I know that woman since childhood and she had always been scheming to achieve whatever she wanted. I can see how much she likes my brother just with how she looks at big bro with her drooling eyes. She''s surely waiting for an opportunity to do something outrageous and then force Liam to take responsibility. It''s so obvious to her snake-like eyes¡­" Miley added.


    Lana could not decline when Miley pulled her back and even grabbed the paper bag of her things from her. She sighed and then thought of might as well enjoy the party.


    After getting changed, Miley did not let Lana get away from her grasp and pulled her to travel together with her and Jorge on the way to the party.


    "Big bro left alone?" Miley asked because Liam was no longer in his office when she pulled Lana to get changed.


    "Oh yeah. They left early." Jorge responded.


    "They?" Miley asked.


    "Yeah, he is with Gracy¡­" Jorge casuallymented.


    Miley looked back at Lana who was sitting on the backseat and said, "See? I told you¡­ As soon as you''re not around she will grab that opportunity to capture his attention, Lana."


    "Stop that, Miley¡­ You''re making a fuss of simple matters. There''s nothing wrong if Gracy went together with Liam in the same car¡­" Jorge muttered, hoping Miley would not pull down other legs like that.


    Gracy was treating them all nicely and it would be unfair to say something bad about others back whether it was true or not.


    Miley rolled her eyes. Jorge would always scold her like that whenever she would talk bad behind others back. Well, she was trying to avoid that habit of hers, but sometimes she could not help her tongue from slipping and spouting what is in her mind.


    She pouted her lips and muttered, "It''s so obvious Jorge. Don''t you notice that?"


    Jorge exhaled loudly and said, "Even so¡­ We are not involved so stop nuzzling about it. Let Lana and Liam deal with it. Besides, Liam is very loyal to Lana so there''s nothing to worry about."


    Jorge looked at the rearview mirror with a teasing grin as he added, "Liam only has Lana in those eyes of his¡­ Don''t you see that Miley? No other woman matters to him except Lana."


    He said those words with a heavy tone, making sure Lana heard them all loud and clear. He has to help out Liam, for convincing Lana to get married, in order to get his consent for marrying Miley as soon as possible.


    ''Huh, I really have a cruel brother-inw!!'' he scowled in his heart.

 Chapter 143: A Taste Of Her Own Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 143: A Taste Of Her Own Medicine</h4>


    Jorge kept sneaking nces at Lana through the rear view mirror of his car. She was sitting with pursed lips and creased forehead. She looked as if she was irritated and had no way to vent out her frustration.


    Lana already had enough since evening that day. So many things had started clouding her thoughts and right now she was unable to understand what she was feeling.


    Was it anger or was Liam''s absence and being with Gracy affecting her? Was this something she didn''t want to feel ever in her life?


    All she knew at that time was that she wanted to distance herself from everyone and yet not able to break a thread that pulled her towards Liam.


    Liam, this name always remained in every cell of her brain from the past few days. How much ever she tried to stay away from his charm, she knew she was falling deeper into that pit. He was affecting her by everything that he did¡­ yes everything¡­


    Starting from his morning bedhead look, to his freshly bathed smell, his loving looks to the feel of his lips on her own. His closeness was intoxicating and his distance was killing her more than any poison could.


    Yet, she was not ready to ept such an obvious shift in her thoughts. Such a big change that had slowly crept in her soul was so not expected and when it happened she was not able to ept it either.


    She had been maintaining a distance from him to revert back to her older carefree self, the kind who was not bothered by anyone''s actions. But was that even working? Was she able to let her heart free from his strings?


    Why was she feeling so unsettled when she heard about him going to the party with Gracy? Why couldn''t she let go of him? What was this feeling, why is it so difficult to see him with someone else?


    Lana tried to shut her mind but all those thoughts kept hounding her and she was surprised to notice a stinging sensation in her eyes. Her eyes were getting misty and her emotions were getting out of hand.


    Even a single thought of Liam touching that witch was painful and imagining them entering the party hall together, probably with his hand in hers, was stabbing her heart.


    ''And you said you had only me in your eyes¡­!!!''


    Jorge was noticing Lana having so many colourse and go on her face. She was trying her best to hide her dilemma but the wet corners of her eyes betrayed herposure and Jorge was very skilled in noticing such small gestures as he had been doing so with Miley ever since he fell for her.


    ''I am sure you are in deeper trouble with the game you yed bro¡­'' thought Jorge, recalling how Liam called him and asked for some help.


    He wanted to warn him against it, but Liam was also right. Lana would not change her perceptions unless given a bitter dose. So, now, there they were¡­ with a sulky Lana sitting in a downcasted mood like never before.


    As Jorge was essing the entire scene his phone started vibrating and he knew who that impatient person calling incessantly could be. He sighed and parked his car first before picking up his phone in his coat pocket to read Liam''s messages.


    [How is it going? Did you tell everything? Did she respond? Why have you not called me yet? I''m waiting to know her reaction!]


    "You and Lana go in first¡­ I''ll just make a call and follow you guys shortly." Jorge remarked when they entered at the entrance door.


    Lana and Miley then walked first into the elevator.


    Meanwhile, Jorge picked up his mobile phone and dialled Liam''s number as soon as the two women were out of his sight.


    "Why are you so impatient? We just arrived here at the hotel and YES I mentioned everything. You are fortunate as Miley was with her and as expected of your sister, without her knowing, added more spice to your advantage¡­ Though I''m not sure if it''s really an advantage..." Jorge mumbled on the other line.


    Then he added, "Get ready because the floor isva¡­ Good luck, bro!"


    "So she''s jealous?" Liam presumed and was a bit irritated with Jorge''s chuckling.


    "Hmm¡­ Not sure, but she definitely looks in a bad mood. I''ll hang up now, both thedies are waiting for me inside the elevator." Jorge scoffed and quickly ended the call with a smirk.


    Lana was obviously irritated, but he doubted whether Lana would admit jealousy. He only hoped Liam would seed very soon. Because in Liam''s victoryy his happiness.


    Liam bit his lip while he waited for Lana to enter the function room. He wondered if it would be effective¡­ pushing Lana more by using Gracy''s presence.


    He could tell that she was jealous whenever Gracy was around him, but it was not enough for her to admit her feelings towards him.


    He heaved a long deep sigh and his eyes were fixed at the entrance waiting for Lana and Miley to enter. He knew Lana would be upset if she saw him with Gracy and so he was trying his best to bring Lana to the edge and make her admit her feelings.


    He had to be meticulous while nning the entire evening, so many days had passed since they had not spent time nicely together. Lana had been running away from him, and that hurt his heart too much.


    Finally he decided to give her a taste of her own medicine and here they were¡­ making Lana feel Gracy''s looming danger around Liam.


    Initially, his intention was to secretly follow Lana, but then he called and asked Jorge for his help. Then Miley arrived just in time to stop Lana at the exit of the office and force her to go to the party.


    He knew his sister well, and he was sure Miley would pull Lana to join the party anyhow, so he nned his all other moves with Jorge and informed him to execute everything properly.


    And now he was waiting, with a hope that Lana would let her emotions loose at least now and ask him, confront him about leaving with Gracy for the party, whether subtly or by even in a mocking tone.


    Her one sentence would be enough for him to understand her heart, one crack in her expressions would be like a boon for him¡­ All he wished was to Lana realize her true feelings for him.

 Chapter 144: Announce To Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 144: Announce To Everyone</h4>


    "Liam¡­ I heard Gracy here is still single like you¡­" Liam drifted out of his dreand when he heard one of the board members speak fishy words, who was at his table with Gracy.


    "Yeah, Gracy is still single, true... but... I''m already taken." He answered directly with a smile, making others who heard him yell in shock, knowing his hateful behaviour with women in the past.


    They all couldn''t help but wonder who that woman could be, who was able to tame a man like Liam Sy.


    Gracy was so annoyed by his answer that she quickly changed the topic of the conversation, so the people didn''t dwell on that response a lot and she could enjoy as the sole partner of Liam in the party as Lana was not to attend the party.


    She was gloating in her fortune already and was nning her next moves to capture more of Liam''s attention and also to execute her final and deadly n for Liam.


    Liam, on the other hand, shifted his gaze back to the entrance and smiled when he finally saw that beautiful face, which quickened his heartbeats whenever he looked at her. Lana entered the party hall along with Miley and Jorge, and Liam just kept staring at her breathlessly. He could not take his eyes off her.


    How he wished he could dash to her side and take her in his arms as he saw Lanaing closer towards him. He gasped on how mesmerizing Lana was looking in her dress.


    She wore a short fit and re grey purple dress featured with embellished spaghetti straps, and sheer bodice with plunging neckline. Her beautiful curves made the dress look extremely exquisite.


    Her natural looks with minimal makeup and naturally flowing hair made everyone turn their heads towards her and admire her beauty. She was like a queen walking elegantly in her kingdom with pride written all over her aura.


    He gulped, seeing how almost all the men looked at his wife as a prey. At that moment, his heart was burning, and he felt like gauging all those eyes off those men and hiding Lana away from other''s eyes. He hated anyone ogling at her. He wanted to hide her away and cover Lana within his embrace.


    ''Or maybe I should just pull her out from here?'' Liam thought but frowned in annoyance because he knew Lana was still angry at him.


    He put his ss of drinks on the table and got up to walk towards Lana.


    "Where are you going?" Gracy whispered when she noticed Liam was about to leave.


    "To my woman, where else?" Liam answered, frowning, not minding whether or not others would hear it. To be honest, he wanted his rtionship with Lana to be public if not only because of Lana''s condition to keep it confidential.


    Gracy''s face crumpled while she looked in the direction of Liam''s eyes.


    ''That bi*ch! She couldn''t stop herself froming here after all!'' Gracy quietly growled. One corner of her lips lifted while she mused, ''Let''s y this game then, Ms. Lana Huang, and then see who yed it better¡­ Let me also see what it is that you have and how well you can handle my game!''


    Gracy made a call and said on the other line, "She is here finally. Handle her as nned!" Then she quickly ended the call.


    She then made her move and rushed to walk with Liam with a sweet smile stered on her face. She didn''t want to leave a single chance of being by Liam''s side


    "Miley! You look gorgeous," Gracy burst and hugged Miley. Then looked at Lana and greeted her. Lana only nodded.


    "Lana, I have something to discuss with you. Please follow me." Liam almost begged with his eyes directed towards Lana.


    "Liam¡­ It''s time for the party so don''t bother Lana about work. Let Lana enjoy the evening with the rest of the interns." Gracy interrupted.


    Miley''s eyebrows raised, and she embraced Gracy''s hand to pull her away from the couple while whispering, "Gracy, let''s enjoy the night instead of bothering the married couple and interfering in their personal affairs. My brother can''t take his possessive eyes off his beautiful and sexy wife, and it''s not good to meddle in a loving rtionship."


    Gracy wanted to pull Miley''s hair that instant for ruining her evening but she faked a smile and replied, "Yeah, you''re right Miley. Let''s then enjoy the night."


    Liam went on a vacant table and pulled a chair for Lana.


    Lana''s heart was pounding like a drum ever since she saw Liam walking towards her in his royal blue, three piece suit, apanied with one of the red neckties they bought together. He was striking as lightning with his elegant and handsome walk, looking deep into her eyes.


    She gasped and inhaled deeply to control herself from unmasking herself, and by the time she could get a hold of herself she felt his hand on her wrist and was dragged by him to sit in the secluded corner surrounded by his presence and his beauty.


    "What is it? We should not stay together for very long. Everyone''s eyes will be on us,??? she asked as soon as she sat.


    "So?" Liam countered.


    "So? Didn''t you arrive here with Gracy hand in hand with her? Hasn''t she been walking with you like your partner for the evening? Why do you even need me here then? Even otherwise, it won''t be good to raise any suspicions about us in thepany. I''m sure everyone who has seen you enter with your childhood sweetheart must think you two are an item." Lana mumbled.


    "Is that so? Then let''s make those rumors die down¡­ Mrs. Lana Sy, let us announce right here, right now to everyone that we are a couple, a married couple¡­ That''s the best way out, neither I have to exin anyone else about Gracy nor will people misunderstand anything about us." Liam answered, leaning close to her with a smirk, staring into her eyes, hoping against hope that Lana would agree.


    Lana''s throat was parched, and she didn''t know what she should do next. As stubborn as she was, she only ended up spitting out her anger on him and though she somewhere regretted it in her heart, she couldn''t help being herself.


    His beautiful words that he spoke finally were forming ripples in her heart, and she knew he meant each and every word he said¡­


    His feelings had been everywhere around him for many days and she only needed to pick them up and embrace all the happiness¡­ but could she?


    Was she good enough for a gem like Liam? He needed love in his life. If her past made her a monster someday what would she do?


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 145: Her Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 145: Her Nightmare</h4>


    Instead of answering Liam, Lana exhaled loudly, averted her eyes from him and suddenly stood up.


    "Excuse me, Liam¡­ I¡­ I need to go to the restroom," she whispered and left Liam in a rush. Her eyes had started stinging again, and she needed to get back her control on herself.


    Gracy noticed that and smirked as she could execute the first step of her n. She looked at a particr direction to give a signal to follow Lana.


    Lana went to the restroom and looked at herself at the mirror. Her eyes were red and tears swelled at the corners of her eyes. Any more dy and Liam would have seen this dilemma of hers.


    She didn''t want him to realise an ounce of her feelings for him. Yes¡­ she knew there was something and Liam''s distance was making her realise things in the worst way it could, Gracy''s presence was smothering her heart and her resolve bit by bit, but she didn''t want to lose it¡­ not yet¡­ what if¡­?


    Liam was giving her a hard time. She was battling her heart very hard not to be swayed. She closed her eyes and a few drops of alkaline water dripped down her eyes and ran through her cheeks, finding their abode in her neck.


    She was too scared...


    Lana let herself be for a while and just within a minute, she wiped her tears off, looked at her broken looks and tried to recollect herself. She took a wipe and cleaned her face and eyes. She looked at herself again in the mirror.


    She was in that state when Lily entered the restroom and saw her standing there looking at herself sadly in the mirror.


    "Hey Lana¡­ what are you doing here? Are you alright?" Lily asked and Lana gave a small smile and a nod at her.


    "Lana, can you go to the admin instead of me and get the paper bags please? It has the mobile phones to be given away for the raffle draw winners.


    They forgot to bring it up here. My stomach is acting up and I won''t be able to rush right away¡­ Can you please help me?" Lily asked with a scrunched-up face while she held her stomach.


    Lana nodded. "Thanks Lana." Lilly muttered.


    Lana went out of the restroom and walked towards the elevator. She pressed the button of the elevator and the elevator door opened immediately. She went inside and when the elevator doors closed. She then pressed the ground floor button.


    As soon as the elevator descended, it suddenly stopped after one floor and the entire lift went dark.


    Lana was alone in the lift, and she suddenly gasped. Small beads of sweat started forming on her forehead. A fleeting feeling that she had not felt from years before came crashing into her heart. She tried to calm her heart and keep it calm. She waited for the lift to start again, but her wait started bing longer and her hope started going down.


    "Oh, God¡­" she whispered, and she unconsciously extended her hand to hold on the wall of the elevator for bnce and as she tried to tighten her hold, her knees weakened and a fear started crawling towards her.


    Lana''s entire body shook, and she suddenly lost her footing, slipped down on the floor and sat awkwardly in a corner of the lift. She crouched herself and embraced her knees and bowed her head to hide in between her knees. Her sense of fear was growing bit by bit, and she was trying her best not to break down.


    To keep her awful memories at bay she started thinking of things that gave her happiness and the first person who came to her mind was Liam, her bright light. But yet again he brought pain with him, and that pain was all because of her past.


    She thought of her friends, and her mind could not stay on one thought. She thought of her mother and a smile passed on her lips, her mom who gave her security and a good life, her mom''s sweet smiles that brightened her every day while she grew up.


    ''Mom, I miss you¡­'' and as she felt nice thinking about her mother, another face popped in front of her and her eyes widened in fear as soon as that face showed up.


    Yes, that was her mother, her biological mother, and to avoid that face and memories associated with it Lana tightly shut her eyes.


    "No¡­ no¡­ I don''t want to think about you¡­. No¡­" Lana mumbled in a fear-filled voice.


    Her eyes were shut, and she wanted to even shut her mind. but¡­ she felt so scared and with those fearful memories scratching her mind, she felt her heart throbbing while she tightened her embrace of her bended knees to control the trembling of her body.


    "Oh, God¡­ please open the lift..." she pleaded while her tears started to run out of her eyes.


    Some more time passed and her face waspletely filled with tears and very soon she started falling in the dark pit of her past. Those forgotten faces took shape in front of her closed eyes again and how much ever she tried to erase it. Her already emotionally tired mind sumbed to those memories and Lana started having shbacks of that fateful night when she was just a little kid.


    Her nightmare came back... chasing her like an arrow¡­ directed to kill...


    As Lana was still struggling to shut those memories, she heard her father''s voice, that wicked voice started echoing in her ears and that same scene again yed in front of her eyes and she saw a little girl nervously hidden in the closet of her room.


    "Lanabelle¡­ My beautiful daughter¡­ Where are you? Come out...e out¡­ wherever you are. Daddy''s gonna find you soon!" Her father''s crazy voice followed by an evilugh roared in her ears.


    "No, don''t go out Lana¡­ don''t go out¡­" Lana sobbed and said in a fearful voice while those scenes shed in front of her. She was trying to fight, but her psyche had lost its capacity to fight against dreaded past.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 146: Her Trauma

    <h4>Chapter 146: Her Trauma</h4>


    Lana again heard the screaming voice of that man, threatening her biological mother.


    "Bi*che here! I said give me more money!" The recollection of that voice made Lana tremble. She again saw that little girl, trembling just like her, sitting in the closet and peeping from a small opening of the closet. She witnessed that monstrous man hit her mother left and right, barbarically, not minding where she fell and how she got hurt.


    ''''Run!'''' Lana, who was sitting on the floor of the elevator, shouted to her mother, wanting her to run away and save her life... but she stayed there like a moron. Not fighting back¡­ Giving everything she got to that man, whom she loved unconditionally.


    "Why don''t you run away? He will kill you¡­ run! run¡­ run!" Lana''s sobs started turning into wails and she kept on repeating her words.


    And suddenly, she saw her mother''s body slumped on the floor and blood flooding out from her head.


    The little girl that Lana was seeing in front of her was terrified and she wanted to shout. But to save herself, the little girl closed her mouth and covered it with her hand. Still sitting in the closet, she started crying but to not let any sound escape from her mouth she tightly covered her mouth with her hand.


    Lana sitting on the elevator floor was also trembling with fear and had lost all sense of time and space. In that state of mind, she had again traversed into that time when that heart wrenching trauma happened with her.


    "Lanabelle! Don''t test my patience!!! Come out!!! Come to daddy or you''ll end up like your mother. Do you want to end up like your mother?!!!" She heard her father''s growl.


    The young Lana tightened the grip of her hand on her mouth with her small hands to stop herself from making any sound because of continuous sobbing. She was too terrified. She did not want to end up like her mother.


    She remembered that she often asked her mother why they were not leaving her father but her mother would always have one answer to her, "Lanabelle, when you love someone, you should never leave them and must stay with them no matter what. I have loved your father from the core of my heart, even if we leave him and go away, I can''t live without your father."


    "Stupid! This is not love¡­ this is violence¡­ this is not love..." Lana whispered while she sobbed and gasped for air inside the elevator. She wanted to run away from there, she wanted to escape.


    For a few minutes she could see herself as the little Lana, terrified, scared, trying to hide, and then she saw herself scolding, reprimanding and trying to give sense to her already dead mother. Lana was in a weird state at that moment¡­ broken, emotionally unstable¡­ drowned in her past memories and devastated.


    She wanted to collect herself and tried to move her body, to stand up and bang on the lift door, to shout for someone to get her out from there, but she couldn''t. She felt as if a colossal weight had been put on her and it glued her to the floor of the elevator. Her entire body could not respond, and she was falling deeper and deeper in that abyss of her trauma.


    Lana tried to open her eyes, and it was dark everywhere. Suddenly her father''s mocking face popped up in front of her eyes with an evil demonic grin, "Found you!"


    "No!!! Help!" Lana screamed with a cracked and terrified voice as she again closed her eyes tightly.


    Everything felt so real¡­ Her body ached as she helplessly slumped on the floor, trying to get up and again falling down several times. Her father then grabbed her neck, trying to choke her to death while he raised her body on the wall.


    "Help¡­" Lana was screaming hard. She felt someone holding her again and she struggled to get away from the grip. She knew if her father caught her this time he would kill her. She tried to collect as much power she could and threw her hands at the man trying to grab her.


    ''Let me go!!! Don''t touch me!" She cried while she struggled to break free from the sudden embrace she felt on her body. Her energy was wading off and she still didn''t want to die in his hands like her mother.


    That moment when the thought of dying came to her mind, she heard another voice telling her something, telling her that she was strong and she could endure for a while more. That voice, that familiar voice, it seemeding from afar...


    "Hush... hush¡­ It''s me, love. It''s Liam." Lana then heard a familiar calming voice whisper in her ears. She felt a familiar embrace that evoked a sense of security and belonging in her.


    Her mind started to calm down a little and the haze that was engulfing her entire senses started to clear up. Lana could differentiate between the present and the shes of memory, but yet could not set herself free from that moment of her past. The lingering fear of the entire incident was so fresh in her mind again.


    The trauma that her naive heart had gone through hade back, haunting her tonight very badly.


    Her body calmed down when she felt Liam''s warmth on her body. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Liam. "Liam? You are here? Where had you been? He will kill me Liam... I''m so scared, Liam," she whispered with a shaking voice.


    "I''m here now¡­ I''m here love¡­ I am sorry I am a littlete." Liam whispered as he carried Lana into his arms.


    Lana looked up and saw Liam''s worried face tilted towards her, his eyes filled with love had the hint of possessiveness towards her.


    She felt a surge offort oozing out from him and she snuggled herself on his chest to absorb thatfort in her body and closed her eyes.


    Her father was a monster¡­ What was she herself doing by sumbing to that monstrous trait of her father? Rejecting the love and giving pain to satisfy her own fears? What if she turned out to be like her father?


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 147: I Will Spare No One

    <h4>Chapter 147: I Will Spare No One</h4>


    A while ago in the party hall:


    Liam, who had been waiting for Lana to return, creased his forehead and looked at his wristwatch. His heart started feeling a little uneasy for some unknown reason.


    "What''s taking her so long?" He whispered, followed by a long deep sigh. Lana had left, saying she was going to the restroom, but it had been long already and she was nowhere to be seen in the entire party hall.


    "You look worried. Where''s Lana?" He heard Gracy''s voice, who spoke while sitting down right in front of him.


    "Gracy, she went to the restroom some time back, and she''s still not back yet." Liam answered while he rose from his chair.


    Gracy''s face crumpled and asked, "where are you going?" She just got the opportunity by ditching that brat Miley, to go to him and spend time around him, and yet here he was about to leave her? She was getting impatient thinking how slowly she was progressing!


    "I have to go and look for her." Liam simply answered and was about to leave, but Gracy beamed, "Look for her? That''s a woman''s restroom, Liam. Let me do it."


    "Stay here Gracy and let me handle my affairs!" Liam grunted while dialing a number on his phone and walked out without giving Gracy a second look. He was too worried as his heart had started feeling a little weird and he just wanted to see her in front of his eyes.


    He started walking out of the party hall to go towards the restroom area, and he almost ran towards that direction.


    Miley was already there waiting for him. He had called her and asked for help even before Gracy approached him.


    "She''s not here. She''s not answering my call as well," Miley answered with a worried tone.


    Liam''s mind was losing control because how much ever angry Lana could be, he knew she would not be so irresponsible to hide away somewhere.


    He immediately called Jorge to check the hotel''s security footage to get her whereabouts and find out where Lana had gone since she was neither in the restroom nor in the entire party hall. And the most worrisome thing was that she was not responding to her phone that was ringing incessantly.


    After just a minute, Jorge was running towards him and muttered, "Lana¡­ is stuck in the elevator. They are right now working to open the stuck elevator."


    "Damn this careless hotel!" Liam yelled and ran frantically towards the elevator. His heart scrunched thinking about Lana and all he hoped was that she could maintain her calm in that dark elevator and her phobia not to show up. He was so furious that he threatened the manager who appeared to assist them.


    "If something happens to my wife, I will make sure your hotel will close down!!!" Liam burst out in anger.


    The little time they had to wait, in opening up the doors of the stuck elevator, was frustrating him. He looked at Jorge and added, "Make sure to find out who is responsible for this negligence! I will spare no one..."


    Jorge tried his best to calm Liam down. He had never seen Liam in this state before, angry yet afraid, frustrated and in a hurry to get the door opened¡­ As much as Jorge knew, Lana was very strong and brave.


    He felt Liam was a bit too worried about her given Lana''s capability. He felt something was wrong and looking at Liam, things seemed a little serious to him.


    Jorge heaved a sigh of relief when the elevator doors where Lana was stuck, fromst more than half an hour, finally opened. There wasplete darkness in the elevator and even the emergency light of the elevator was also not working.


    Lana was lying in one corner on the floor, almost hysterical and shouting in fear. Jorge was startled when he saw that pitiful state of Lana. He had never thought Lana could be so horrified and afraid of being locked up in the lift¡­


    And then he remembered Liam wanted all the lifts in their firm to be taken double care of. Now he knew the reason why. He was aware that Lana had a traumatic experience in her childhood, but he had never expected that he would see her in that state.


    Liam on the other hand was so heartbroken when he witnessed Lana in that state. He had always seen Lana in her strong and stubborn avatar, but at that moment he couldn''t bear to see such a vulnerable form of Lana.


    He rushed to her, squatted down near her and lifted her, wrapping her in his arms, calming andforting her with all his might. She was at her most low point he had ever seen or imagined her to be. Her constant cries and fearful gestures made Liam''s heart feel the pain he had never felt in his life.


    His eyes started tearing up, seeing her plight. But all he could do at that moment was to give her the warmth of his love and make her feel his loving presence, to bring her out of her hallucinations. She even resisted his grip until she realised it was him, and once she saw him she started to calm down. Liam stared at her tear-stained face and a surge of anger erupted in him. He felt there was something wrong in Lana being locked up in the lift, and even the emergency light was not working there. But his priority was to take her home, to make her feel safe andfortable.


    He picked her up in his arms and walked directly towards the exit of the hotel where Andrew was already waiting for him with the car.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 148: Im Here Love

    <h4>Chapter 148: I''m Here Love</h4>


    "Oh God, what happened?" Gracy asked in shock while she watched Liam walking out.


    Jorge and Miley both sighed. They were both shocked and bbergasted at the situation. Everything that happened was unexpected. Jorge patted Miley on her shoulder and asked her to wait for him in the party hall while he immediately moved from his ce to check how everything happened.


    "I have to go first and will look into this. Liam will not let go of what happened tonight. Just seeing his furious looks¡­ Someone has to pay for this..." Jorge told Miley and bid his leave to Miley and Gracy.


    Gracy bit her lip. She saw how dark Liam''s face was. But she had decided to make sure that her name would not be involved in all that happened with Lana. If someone had to pay a price, surely it would not be her. She smirked inwardly and thought, ''She has a disorder that won''t fit Liam''s status and personality! How weak! Liam would never like to keep such a weak woman by his side?? ever¡­!''


    "I wonder why was Lana in the elevator? She had gone to the restroom and why did she go to the elevator from there and didn''t return to the party?" Miley whispered. Gracy did not respond, but only lifted her eyebrows.


    "The main point that you missed is the mental state she was, in the elevator. The way she was shouting and hallucinating makes me believe she has some mental problems. I guess she has some kind of psychological issues due to some trauma from her past, or it could be gic as well." Gracy muttered that made Miley turn at her.


    "Trauma? Psychological issues? What do you mean, Gracy?" Miley asked with knitted brows.


    "Oh¡­ Liam did not tell you guys?" Gracy blurted as if she was shocked.


    "What is it Gracy? Don''t beat around the bush and just spill it out." Miley mumbled with a crumpled face. She hated how Gracy made it sound so suspenseful and morbid.


    "The thing is a little serious Miley, I thought Liam must have told you all but¡­ I don''t know if I should say it or not¡­ but if you insist I will. The thing is that Lana is not the biological child of Mrs. Huang, in fact she is an adopted child Miley, and her biological father is a drug addict and he killed her biological mother for money. Her father is a psychopath¡­ A murderer¡­ I tried to warn Liam about it before, but he said he was aware of all this and wanted me to not interfere in between their life.


    Lana has a gruesome background Miley. She had undergone extensive psychological treatment and even some surgeries to correct her scars inflicted by her father. Today, after looking at her state, I feel her psychological state is not stable even now. I won''t be surprised if it will pull your family name down just because of her biological parent''s background. Her father is a psychopath who murdered his wife and was about to murder his daughter also, and who knows¡­ Lana might inherit those traits¡­ She obviously has some kind of disorder." Gracymented in detail.


    Gracy did not stop and continued, "Imagine how she hallucinated in the elevator right now? What if her father''s face suddenly pops up when Liam is close to her and she ends up hurting Liam? The way she was reacting right now, I see it¡­ It''s possible, Miley. She obviously has the tendency to go crazy¡­ I don''t want to malign her. All I''m concerned about is Liam and the Sy family. You guys are all that I now have Miley¡­ The only family I am left with..."


    Miley''s eyebrows snapped, not to mention the flinching of her facial muscles because of annoyance. She did not like the way Gracy put up everything exaggeratedly, demeaning Lana and even trying to put bad feelings about Lana in her mind.


    ''You''re barking at the wrong person, woman! This would definitely not help in forwarding your agenda.'' Miley wanted to p those words on Gracy''s face. Her prideful attitude was really getting on the nerves now. She controlled herself to say any harsh words as much as she could out of her respect to Gracy''s father, who was the opposite of his daughter in all aspects. But this time Gracy could not be spared without at least a small warning.


    She turned and faced Gracy to look at her intently, frowning, she reiterated, "Gracy, I and my family would really appreciate it if you refrain from saying this kind of thing again. Lana is now a part of our family, regardless of her family background. Just now you saw with your own eyes how my brother loves her, unconditionally. You saw how he embraced Lana wholly despite the imperfections.


    Let''s respect that and I hope you won''t meddle in their personal affairs.?And to make it clear to you dear, our family doesn''t care about any kind of scandal. What actually matters to us is that our family bonding remains intact and we stay united for each other. Now if you''ll excuse me, I have to go back inside to the party and represent my brother in his absence."


    Miley then left Gracy hastily. She felt something spooky about Gracy''s behaviour and she decided that she would talk to Jorgeter about it and sort some things out. Miley''s mind was not at peace after she heard all Gracy said and what worried her most was the way Gracy put everything in front of her, ming Lana for something she had not done and even exaggerating it to the level of sky.


    "What the heck is wrong with her? She even bothered to investigate Lana when we, who is the family of big bro, did not even think about it. That lunatic assuming woman must leave our mansion soon. I will have to do something to kick her out as soon as possible!" Miley rattled while walking inside the function room.


    She found it disrespectful, when Gracy said those insulting words like her sister-inw will turn into a murderer as well because of her father.


    "Did she even know what she was saying, or she said all that intentionally to badmouth and defame Lana?"


    She exhaled loudly. She wanted to know if what Gracy said was true at all. She wanted to know the entire story after seeing how her sister-inw was hysterical and so much afraid, scrunched up in a corner and crying a while ago. She was too terrified and scared. And Miley was really worried about her now.


    Meanwhile, Liam still held Lana in his arms tightly inside the car. She was on hisp with her head still buried on his chest, sobbing and murmuring a few words.


    "I''m here, love." Liam whispered repeatedly as he gently stroked her hair and lovingly kissed her head every now and then. Her body was still trembling, but not as much as before. She was no longer hysterical, but Liam could still feel and hear her little sobbing and her tears were still drenching his shirt.


    He clenched his teeth while his jaw tightened. He would make those people pay, those who were responsible for making his wife suffer like this.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 149: Demanding His Attention

    <h4>Chapter 149: Demanding His Attention</h4>


    Liam intimately and gently hugged Lana in hisp throughout the way home, caressing her back and trying to calm down her fearful heart.


    As soon as they reached Huang''s mansion, he still did not let her go. He carried Lana in his arms protectively and walked directly to their room. Lana''s unbreaking silence was killing him. His heart was scrunching with pain seeing her in that condition.


    The trauma she had suffered during childhood was very intense and serious. That was the reason Mrs. Huang erased every trace of it from the reach of any random person. One could only have ess to it if they had a high ranking position in government security.


    The file having details of all the trauma that Lana went through was not even destroyed, being the basis of the sentence given to her father. Hence Mrs. Huang used her connections to make sure they would keep it as one of the ssified cases.


    Liam managed to get everything about Lana''s case, but he could not bear to read all the details of the way the father had tortured the little child and how deeply depressed little Lana was. Seeing Lana''s photos when she was brought to the police station was too much for him to bear.


    He could easily make out that she was brutally beaten up, because her cute face was badly swollen and had wounds around her lips, and on her forehead. It was very hard to be distinguished who that child was in those photos.


    The day he saw her file, he felt sad the whole day and had almost felt like killing someone to avenge that sweet little child. Later, when he came to know about her ustrophobia, he made sure that his entire building andter on even their house would always be a safe haven for Lana. He made sure no incident such as what happened today could ur during her internship and even after that.


    He entered their bedroom, and Liam gently put Lana on the bed. She had already calmed down quite a lotpared to when he saw her in the lift. He then quickly grabbed a wet towel from the bathroom and wiped clean her face and hands.


    He was about to get up again to get her clothes for changing and get some water for her to drink when he felt Lana''s soft hand on his wrist. He turned his head towards her and looked into her eyes.


    "Please don''t leave me. Stay beside me¡­ please..." he heard her shaking voice almost pleading with him. Liam nodded his head and removed his coat and tie before joining Lana on her bed.


    "I will not leave Lana. I''ll stay with you as long as you want. But, can you please listen to me and at least drink some water? You will feel better that way. Also change out of these clothes and freshen up." Liam whispered gently and lovingly to her, followed by a gasp when he felt Lana''s body moved and snuggled into him.


    Lana was still feeling very insecure at that point and wanted to feel Liam''s warmth on hers as that gave her a sense of security. She felt so secure in his arms that she could forget those terrible memories with his soothing words and in the warmfort of his arms.


    Seeing her reluctance in leaving him, Liam did not force her for anything and wrapped his one arm around her tightly to make her morefortable.


    "Why were you in the elevator, Lana? I thought you had gone to the restroom, but when I didn''t find you there, I searched for you and found you in the elevator. Were you going back home? Did you inform anyone before leaving from there?" Liam asked while he gently caressed Lana''s hair.


    Lana buried her face in his chest, taking in his scent and feeling more and more better with each passing minute. When she did not answer, he looked down at her cute little face that was flushed due to her crying for so long. Then a surge of feeling, wanting her more, suddenly made its way into his heart.


    He scolded himself for being such a pervert and so, to stop his perverted train of thoughts, he again asked her, "Tell me, Lana, what happened today?"


    He wanted to know what happened and why Lana ended up inside the elevator. He was too angry and irritated that Lana had to suffer even when she was under his care, and hence he wanted to get into the bottom of everything. Even if it was an ident or if it was the hotel''s negligence, he wanted all who were responsible for this ident, to pay dearly for what happened.


    "Lily''s stomach was acting up, and I met her inside the restroom, so she saw me and asked to get the paper bags for the raffle draws from the admin office." Lana answered.


    Then she added, "I agreed seeing how tense she was and just as the lift started it stopped and became dark. Liam, I tried to keep myself calm for a very long time, I did think of the good things that I have, about mom, about you¡­ but¡­ but i slowly and slowly slipped into all those thoughts and the face of that monstrous man started haunting me again.


    I still tried¡­ but the lift didn''t move and there was no light and as time passed I couldn''t help but slip into that time, that day and I started breaking up bit by bit. Liam¡­ my phobia¡­ I think... I''m still not healed from my disorder."


    By the time Lana finished, she had started sobbing again and her tears broke Liam''s heart. Lana was referring to her ustrophobia.


    "I''m sorry Lana¡­ It''s all my fault. I should have been more careful and selected a better ce for the party. I promise Lana, I will make sure nothing like this will ever happen again in the future." Liam pledged with his firm and serious tone.


    Lana bit her lip while her tears started to fall down on her cheeks once more. Liam felt that and heard her suppressed sobbing. He moved sideways to have a proper look at Lana. He didn''t know how to console her and keep her calm.


    "Oh, God¡­ Did I say something wrong¡­" he worriedly asked, thinking back if he said something to make Lana cry again. He wanted to smooth those shadows away from her beautiful eyes.


    Lana shook her head when Liam med himself for her condition, and before she could speak a word, she felt Liam''s hand on her cheek. He was wiping her tears away with the back of his hand while he kept saying, "Sorry. Please don''t cry, I will be more careful in future. I won''t let anyone hurt you Lana¡­ please don''t cry..."


    Lana was so touched and moved by his actions that she realised her rejection for him was nothing aspared to the bond that they actually shared between each other. She stared at him with parted lips while he wiped her tears away.


    She did not want Liam to console her with only his words at that moment. Her body was demanding his attention, in many ways and in every way possible.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 150: Give All Of Him To Her

    <h4>Chapter 150: Give All Of Him To Her</h4>


    Lana could not see any other woman around him, be it the cunning vixen Gracy or the woman who left him for someone else. She knew now that whenever sheshed out on Gracy and questioned Liam or herself about his ex-girlfriend, she was in fact jealous.


    She did not know what came into her, but she felt a ma was pulling her towards him. His charm was too much for her to not ept her feelings and at that moment when Lana was in her weakest state, she had never felt so much safe and loved by anyone else before.


    Her mother had always loved her unconditionally, but today Liam''s possessiveness and his care had made her feel special and loved. A sense of belonging that never came to her started filling her heart and mind.


    She knew he was the one whom she could spend an entire life with, and she now wanted to be one with him. She suddenly felt that she wanted him. She wanted all of him for herself, just for herself.


    With all those thoughts of feeling loved by Liam, her eyes were welled up again and she knew all the rude words she had said to Liam were so wrong. Though she tried to push him away, to even make him dislike her somewhat, he stood for her, by her side, and took care of her, demanding nothing at all.


    He moved her heart, and one thing was clear to her. She wanted him and he wanted her too, but it would have to be her to take this step now¡­ to take this step in initiating the intimacy that they both wanted.


    She followed her heart for the first time in her life tonight and leaned forward and touched Liam''s face. This small touch was not enough for her, and she wanted to be more close to him. She wanted to feel his soft lips on hers, wanted to kiss him like how they kissed on their first meeting.


    She raised her eyes and looked into Liam''s eyes and could clearly see the same desire in Liam''s eyes also, and Lana knew she had the same undeniable desire in her eyes for Liam¡­


    "Why are you sorry when you know it is not your fault at all? In fact, I am thankful to you... for everything that you have done to me, for all your attention that you have given to me. For your undemanding, for embracing me even when I kept rejecting you." Lana whispered with her lips only an inch apart from Liam''s.


    She was so close to him that they both could feel each other''s breath on their faces, and Liam gulped with the heat burning his body. Then he felt Lana''s soft lips pressing on his.


    ''Ohh¡­ they are so supple,'' he thought as his mind debated whether or not to stop Lana. He knew she was too vulnerable at that moment, and it was very much possible she was looking for more warmth and security from him by being more close and intimate with him.


    If that were the case it would be like taking her condition as an opportunity, and he did not want to take advantage of her in that situation.


    Liam stopped Lana in between the kiss and looked at her hesitatingly as if trying to figure out the reason for her action. She felt Liam''s hesitation, so she paused and whispered in his ear, "I want you, Liam."


    Liam was stunned for a second and his eyes fixed at her eyes. Did he hear that right? Lana wanted him? Lana wanted him in that way?


    Liam could not believe what he was hearing. He tilted his head to closely look at Lana and groaned, "Lana?"


    Lana took this opportunity to wrap Liam''s neck in her arms and pulled him closer.


    "Please Kiss me," Lana whispered pleadingly. She offered her mouth like a gift to him, and Liam knew he could not resist that sweet offer of hers.


    Liam stared at her, bewildered, making Lana reach out for him. "I''m fine now, Liam and I realised that I really want you for me, I want you now Liam," Lana repeatedly whispered, encouraging Liam before she pulled him more towards herself for a passionate kiss.


    He had been dreaming of winning Lana''s heart and to make her love him. To make love to her. To consummate his marriage with her, not forcefully but with her own ord and consent.


    How he had been waiting for this day toe, how many times he had dreamt of her curling in his arms and moaning and shouting his name. There had been times when he was even afraid for his own thread of control to break, as they shared the same room in Huang''s mansion.


    At that moment when Lana was initiating the things and asking him to take her, he could not believe his luck. He still tried to collect his rationality and wanted to be sure that Lana was in herplete senses when she asked for it.


    While Liam was still hesitating in going ahead, Lana was getting impatient by his shocked expressions and she whispered his name softly to get his attention on herself and bring him out of the daze. Liam looked at her and finally focused his gaze on her beautiful face.


    She then gently pulled him towards herself and pressed her lips against his, sucking his lower lip with her sweet ones. Her mouth was soft and hungry, her lips were so warm and inviting. Her sweet little moans, when they kissed, were enough to drive him insane.


    He felt her need. She clearly made him feel that she wanted him, and Liam wanted to give all of him to her, in all the ways she wanted and much more. He would also give Lana everything she deserved.


    Liam gentled the passionate and aggressive kiss Lana had started. He eased away just enough so he could feather his lips over the curve of her bottom lip, her cheeks, her nose, her eyelids and her forehead.


    His hand gently caressed her neck as he brought back his lips and settled them on her lips. He was now on top of her. He kissed her for a long time inhaling her sweet smell and then he stopped to stare at her beautiful face and lovingly whispered, "I had been waiting for this day Lana. Do you know how many times I had dreamed of this moment? You look so stunning that I don''t want to take my eyes away from you and I want to give you everything because I lo..."


    He couldn''t finish thest words because Lana hungrily reached out to seal his lips and slid her hands a little down towards his chest to unbutton his shirt.


    ''Because I love you¡­'' Liam gasped with her actions andpleted the cut words inside his head and heart.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    PPlease DON''T SUPPORT PIRACY for your Author''s welfare. Read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 151: Wet And Violent*

    <h4>Chapter 151: Wet And Violent*</h4>


    [Warning: The scene here is very detailed. If you''re ufortable, then skip this mature content chapter!]


    Lana unbuttoned his shirt and caressed the taut muscles of his chest, feeling his hot skin with her soft hands and engraving his beauty in her mind.


    Liam felt Lana''s soft touch on his bare chest and his heartbeat increased with the sensations her simple touch sent him, making him groan in pleasure. Basking in the pleasure of her hands touching his skin, Liam closed his eyes, but suddenly Lana moved and rolled on top of him, pressing him under her, leaving him surprised.


    ''Have I turned that weak suddenly?'' He thought since Lana managed to pin him down in a single effortless move. He didn''t mind being yed like a weakmb by his tigress though.


    His eyes started burning as his gaze fell on that long, lean body as she slowly started stripping in front of him and only left her bra and panty on her body.


    ''She''s decided to do this...'' Liam mused and gulped. His gaze skimmed her beautiful body which had every curve in its right ce and took his time in watching her without blinking his eyelids a single time, to appreciate the beauty before his eyes. His hands unconsciously raised and stroked over her neck, down her sides.


    He slid his hands down her shoulders, tracing the curves of her breasts from the side. He traced her waist and took his hands to her hips. Her waist and hips were too perfect, and he just wanted to hold on to them.


    "You''re so beautiful, love¡­" he whispered with glimmering eyes, admiring Lana''s beauty and perfectly curved body to behold. His eyes were worshipping her beauty and Lana saw that hunger in his eyes and blushed. His words and touches sent shivers in her whole body.


    Lana moved her trembling hands, unhooked her bra and threw it away on the floor in a swift motion. Her breasts, high and perfect with small pink nipples thrust out proudly, beaded tight from wanting to be touched and demanding attention on them.


    ''Oh God! You are so perfect and beautiful!!'' Liam muttered as his body clenched tightly, already aching hard. He gathered his strength to roll over her and pinned her back on the bed. He unbuckled his pants and quickly removed everything, disying his lean naked body before Lana.


    Lana''s eyes trailed his body and Liam felt more aroused when her eyes stopped at his erect shaft. He immediately crawled back on top of her to run his palm down at the center of her chest and then on every part of her body.


    Lana moved restlessly beneath his hot gaze, one knee easing up and hips shifting.


    "Liam," she moaned as the heat of desire was consuming her whole body just because of his touch.


    "Shhh¡­" Liam hushed as he continued to caress her body, running his palm further south across her stomach.


    This time, it was not only his palm, but his lips that moved on her body and touched one of the beheaded nipples. An echo of her shaking breath fluttered from her mouth as she gasped and arched her body.


    A warm feeling surged in her as Liam''s warm mouth held her breasts and his tongue and mouth yfully licked and sucked it, making her shiver and moan over and over again. His hand continued to caress, gently knead her other breast before recing it with his mouth.


    ''Oh God. It feels so good¡­'' Lana hummed silently, feeling her body tensing up under him. He did it alternately, both attending to her pink protruded buds that she had willingly offered for only him, exclusively for him alone.


    Another gasp escaped her mouth as she jerked under his hand while he threaded his fingers inside her panty and into the vee of her legs. He brushed his fingers against her hot and already damp cleft and very swiftly slid her panty down and then removed it from her body.


    "Hmmm," she couldn''t help and whimpered in pleasure. But Liam had no intention to go too fast on Lana and wanted to give her the best first time as he could.


    He split his attention between her sweet breasts and the fascinating throbbing of her clit. He pulled on her nipple with his lips andved at the pink tip until she squirmed while he stroked on her more delicate flesh with his fingers.


    He himself was dripping while he felt her swell and wetter with her arousal.


    Lana even arched her hips¡­ Urging him with her needs, pleading Liam with her body as she tensed under him. She wanted more of something but did not know what it was that she wanted. She wriggled, gasped and moaned.


    Liam wanted to give her better. Something more than what she thought she wanted.


    Lana was surprised at how bold her body was acting up. She had never ever felt such a need in her life and hadughed at the idea of being madly falling for the charm of a man. But here she wanted him to touch her, to make her feel the untouched territory and shiver with pleasure with each stroke he made.


    Liam was practically driving her insane. He was torturing her and giving her immense pleasure at the same time. She saw him shifted on his knees, then he ran his tongue over the taut muscles of her belly.


    Lana thought she would soon go crazy with the pleasure when she felt Liam in between her thighs. He was kissing the sides of her thighs and she writhed and gasped when she felt his hot breath on the most sensitive part of her body, her womanhood.


    Liam ran his tongue into Lana''s folds. He wanted to taste her sweet body, smell the hot sharp scent of her sex. He wanted to bury himself in her now, delve in the depths of her willing body, but Lana deserved better.


    Lana was trembling already as her one hand unconsciously grabbed Liam''s hair. She felt his tongue plunging between the soft folds of her sex and she moaned loudly. She bucked and tried to twist away, but his hands held her still by holding her hips


    Hearing Lana''s whimpering cries in ecstasy, Liam dragged his tongue across the cleft of her body and plunged deeper inside to taste the very sweet essence of her. It was so sweet and intoxicating.


    "Liam¡­" he heard her plead. Lana''s head moved left and right as the fire consumed her body. She was burning in passion.


    Liam wanted Lana to feel his love and how he loved everything about her. He wanted her to reach her climax so hard as he controlled his own urge and gave her the best climax of her life. He used his fingers to separate Lana''s folds and slowly he inserted one finger into her wet, heated cave.


    Lana growled as her muscles mped Liam''s finger inside.


    "Oh, Liam¡­" she hummed when she felt his finger thrust in and out inside her cave. Her body arched up.


    He was nibbling her clit with his mouth while his finger continued to thrust inside her. Lana''s back nearly bent off the bed as a wild and sharp cry escaped her mouth. Liam closed his lips over her clit and sucked it into his mouth as he quirked his finger in and out of Lana''s cave as fast as he could, feeling her muscles clenching inside.


    His manhood jerked, hearing Lana crying out his name as she reached her climax, her body shuddering, clenching hard, wet and violent around his finger.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 152: Destroy Those Walls**

    <h4>Chapter 152: Destroy Those Walls**</h4>


    [Warning: The scene here is very detailed. If you''re ufortable, then skip this mature content chapter!]


    Lana was still shaking as she felt Liam licked her juices with his tongue. No! he was eating it all up and Lana blushed seeing the pure satisfaction on his face, knowing how hard she came.


    She bit her lip without her knowing, seeing how Liam licked his lips while he met her gaze. She shuddered as he licked a path from her navel to breast, crawling back up her body.


    "You''re driving me insane, my love, my sweet tigress¡­" Lana heard him moan.


    Lana suddenly started feeling shy, realizing what just happened. Her face flushed so hard as she met Liam''s piercing gaze. Eyes filled with passion and love.


    She unconsciously smiled, realizing how Liam''s words were echoing her inner thoughts and feelings because Liam was driving her insane as well.


    "Gorgeous." Liam whispered before sealing her lips into a passionate kiss. Lana could taste her own self on his lips but she did not mind as that was coupled with Liam''s tender lips and his sweetness.


    Liam''s lips were so luscious, she believed she would never tire of owning them and keeping for herself forever.


    As she was drowning again and again in the heat of passion, she still felt something missing. She felt a wave of passion just a few moments ago, yet she wanted something more from Liam.


    She didn''t know how to ask for it and what to say, but she felt a vacuum inside her and she knew only Liam could fill that emptiness. Engrossed in the sweet torture that Liam was inflicting on her, she felt him position himself in between her legs.


    Lana instinctively moved her legs apart and opened herself for him, weing all of him, the one and only exceptional man, who could make her feel as secure and ended by surrendering herself in front of him.


    His erect shaft was brushing against her still wet sex, and Lana moaned. She herself noticed how she was a moaner she was. Her eyes were closed as she felt Liam sucking and licking her neck while he kept on rubbing the tip of his shaft up and down her cleft.


    She stifled a groan in pleasure when she felt Liam close his lips around her nipple and gently pull it until her back arched with the sweet ache before he licked and sucked it.


    Liam took his time in exploring her soft body all over again with his lips, and his fingertips going in rounds and sending waves after waves of pleasure down her spine. He gently coaxed her lush body back to attention into heat.


    Lana arched her hips and grabbed Liam''s hair with her hands. She wanted him wholly now, but Liam resisted, still torturing her in pleasure as he attentively fed on her nipples alternately.


    Lana twiddled restlessly beneath him. "Liam¡­" Lana pleaded.


    "You taste so good¡­" Liam breathed, feathering his lips over her nipples. Lana gasped as he covered her sex with his hand pressing it gently and rubbing his palm in circles over there. Lana opened her eyes, smoky dark with lust.


    She never knew that intimacy like this could feel so good. She could no longer wait and took her one hand down, removed his palm from her sex and held his throbbing length into her hands and rubbed it at herself.


    She moaned with pleasure and Liam groaned with the heat that almost made him lose himself when he felt her wetness against his poking shaft. Lana didn''t let go of him and continued with her actions that gave her another level of satisfaction, but even this was not enough for her. She needed to feel him around her¡­ inside her¡­ all of him...


    Groaning, Liam finally answered Lana''s plea and sat straight between her legs, removing her hand from his thick long shaft, he took control and immediately slid home, as gently as he could. He tried to reach past the blockage that demanded a little force and when he did that it made Lana let out a cry with pain.


    She was too tight, and he saw how Lana''s face cringed suddenly because of the sharp pain that made a few tears drop down her eyes.


    "Love¡­ Tell me if you want me to stop. I will stop immediately," Liam whispered in his hoarse voice. Lana answered him by wrapping her arms around his neck and pulling him to her lips for a deep kiss and encouraging him to move further as she tried to push herself up to match his rhythm.


    Liam growled. He thrust in long, liquid strokes and Lana followed his lead. The pain that initially made her eyes tear up, gradually went away, it was reced by pure pleasure and passion. Her moans tightened and sweat made their skin slick, so smooth.


    "Lana¡­" Liam called out her name as he thrust deeper inside of her. His speed elerated, and Lana felt her body clenched.


    "You''re mine, Lana¡­" she heard Liam whisper in her ear as he held her earlobe between his lips, biting it lightly and kissing her making her squirm in double pleasure.


    "No¡­ Yes..." Lana responded in a moan. No one owned her. She owned herself, she had always believed in this only¡­ but tonight, she was ready to allow Liam to own her.


    Lana wrapped her arms around his back and lifted her legs, wrapping around his waist, giving Liam more ess to her depths. Liam dived deeper into her, hitting her innermost core, making her moan loudly and call his name again and again.


    Unable to bear the sweet pleasure, she dug her teeth in his shoulder and bit it as Liam thrust inside of her, thrusting up, thrusting hard, raking himself inside of her and sending her crying out in ecstasy.


    "Liam!" she cried, as her body shuddered, milking Liam''s shaft with her own release. Liam cried out her name soon after her as he also came and shot all his juices inside Lana.


    Both were panting as he slumped on top of Lana circling his arms around her taking her into his embrace. He was still inside of her and Lana''s legs were still wrapped on his hips. Liam tilted his head to give Lana a kiss on her lips.


    Then he smiled lovingly at her. Lana''s face flushed. Liam moved to her side to cuddle her in his warmth, and Lana rested her head on his arms and snuggled her body to his.


    He wanted more of her, but he did not want to exhaust his love and make her hate him for exhausting her the first time they made love.


    "Sleep and rest, my love¡­" Liam whispered as he gently stroked Lana''s hair. He chuckled, hearing the heavy breathing of Lana.


    He wanted to say, "I love you¡­" but he contemted. He could not remember where he read it but it was said that a man should not say the words ''I love you'' first ever time to the woman he loved, soon after making love, especially if it would be his first time to say those words to a woman.


    So he would say those words not in bed after making love, for the first time¡­ Lana might think him to be like other guys who always say those words whenever they get to bed a woman.


    Not to add to his hesitation about the possibility that Lana would still run away. So Liam still needed to observe the situation, especially her attitude when Lana was back to her normal state.


    Right now she was still very vulnerable, and he was not sure how she would take things after tonight. Women could often beplicated, like experts said. Lana was not an exemption, and the possibility for her to show herplicated self was higher since she had a traumatic experience in her childhood.


    For now, her walls were cracked, but he was not sure if tomorrow she would build her walls back again to guard herself up. Liam sighed and whispered, "I will wait for you no matter how long will it take¡­"


    All he needed to do was to destroy those walls she had built around her, but he was sure he already had cracked her walls, surrounding the feelings of her heart, hiding from the world all the love that she had in her.


    Liam kissed her on her forehead and got up gently from the bed and brought a fresh towel wet in warm water and wiped Lana cleanpletely. Then he went to take a warm shower quickly and joined her back on the bed again, embracing her naked body close to his and slid in deep slumber.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 153: Claiming And Possessing

    <h4>Chapter 153: iming And Possessing</h4>


    Liam woke up the next morning and the first thing he saw was Lana''s beautiful face resting on his chest. Their legs entwined together while they bothy on their sides hugging each other intimately.


    The breathtaking scene in front of his eyes and the softness in his arms filled his heart with indescribable happiness and joy. He didn''t dare move for a long while and kept staring at the sleeping beauty beside him and admiring her lovely, solemn face.


    Surprisingly, Lana slept soundly the whole night and Liam did not dare wake her up even when it was morning and all he did after waking up was to embrace her closer to him and caress her skin very gently, taking care not to disturb her sleep and wake her up.


    His whole body started reacting again in close contact with her and he wanted to feel the tightness of her insides again on his length. Ignoring the heat building in his body because of Lana''s naked body on his, he urged himself to get contented in cuddling her in his arms while inhaling her fragrance and filling himself with her scent.


    He sighed, closed his eyes and prepared to go back to sleep a little more in the same pose despite the rays of the sun beaming inside their room. But Lana suddenly moved her hands and stirred a little in his arms.


    Liam suddenly closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep, wondering how Lana would react seeing their naked bodies intertwined together so intimately.


    Lana woke up and with eyes still closed tried to move herself but felt like a huge mountain was kept on her body restricting her movements. She was then reminded of her passionate night that she spent with Liam and thefort and warmth he gave her.


    She felt the warm body of Liam tugging hers as she slowly opened her eyes. She bit her lower lip because she felt a bit sore and swelled, but surprisingly she was not sticky.


    ''Did he clean me up after I slept?'' she mused. She felt the ache between her legs and it was then that she realised that she was no longer a virgin. She lost her virginity to her husband, who cared about her a lot. She bashfully looked at Liam and everything they didst night yed like a shback in her head.


    Lana stared at his gorgeous face and thought how Liam looked utterly delicious even when asleep, and Lana silently cursed for having such perverted thoughts early in the morning.


    She lifted her arm and brushed her fingers on his cheeks and jawline and then touched his lips. She smiled, remembering how he kissed her everywhere passionately and how she liked his lips touching her down there.


    The early morning sensitivity and the proximity of Liam''s bare body rustling against her itchy skin made her heart desire for more of the intimacy they shared the night before. She wanted him again!


    Lana widened her eyes on her own desires and shook her head to flick those ideas away from there. Lana thought to run away before Liam woke up and was about to slip out of the bed when she was pulled back with force and wrapped into two iron arms again on the bed.


    Pinning her down underneath himself, Liam propped his head up and with squinted eyes looked deeply into her eyes..


    "Where do you think you''re going Mdy? Are you trying to run away instead of taking responsibility for me," Liam whispered, frowning.


    Lana froze, her heart ying a rapid stato in her ears. Then she gulped as a guilty gesture because he exactly read her original thoughts. She was actually about to run away and hide from him for a while instead of feeling embarrassed in front of him. Her throat suddenly dried while she weighed her options.


    Run like hell? But this was her home!


    Instead, Lana forced an awkward smile and with a blushing face murmured, "Good morning."


    Liam''s eyes were hazy. The slow,zy way his smile reached from his mouth to his eyes was so darn sexy. But those smiles faded as he asked, "Headed somewhere?"


    "I wanted to eat¡­ I mean... Br... Breakfast," Lana, stuttering a bit, lied, and she turned deep red realizing how Liam looked at her naked body, full of craving, from head to toe.


    Liam bent down his head and bit her earlobe. "Yeah¡­ really? Are you hungry already?" he softly whispered into her ear as he gently nudged her neck with his nose tip, trailing his finger down from the pit of her neck to the middle part of her chest that made her body arched.


    "I''m feeling hungry too Lana, hungry for you¡­" Liam seductively whispered.


    "Liam, I¡­" Lana responded in a whisper, but before she could utter the exact words, Liam already crushed his mouth on hers while his hand caressed her mounds alternately, making its peaks so hard.


    She unconsciously moaned on his lips, giving Liam a positive signal to be more aggressive in his touches and kisses.


    As he expected Lana still hesitated in going further. He already saw this possibility, so he would use every means that he could to keep her with him and never let her escape away from his life. He understood that he had the power over her body and carnal desires. He did not care if he started with it, but soon¡­ her heart would definitely soon feel secure, dipped in his love.


    Liam''s lips kept sucking and making her feel weak against him with every passing second. He was iming and possessing each part of her body with his lips and his hands.


    He caressed her breasts and pinched her nipples a little tightly, inflicting a sweet pain to her. She could feel her stomach crunching because of the arousal she was feeling all over her body, trying to keep herself from making any sounds using all her willpower.


    Liam wanted to make her moan and loudly tell him how much she wanted him. He left her lips and started sucking her left breast. Seeing her trying hard to not make any noise, he held her nipple with his lips and tugged it, sucking on it simultaneously.


    Lana sucked in air as he did this and gasped heavily. As he tugged her nipple with his mouth, a loud moan escaped her mouth surprising herself and bringing an expression of satisfaction on Liam''s face showing how badly she wanted more. It was too obvious with her body movements in coordination with his actions.


    Likest night, he had finally convinced her to give everything what she never wanted to, her capittion and her craving was very obvious from all the sounds that were escaping her mouth. Her all those sounds were the only silent confession that she had no ns in voicing out in proper words. She couldn''t force herself to name it¡­ not just yet...


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 154: Breakfast**

    <h4>Chapter 154: Breakfast**</h4>


    [Warning: The scene here is very detailed. If you''re ufortable, then skip this mature content chapter!]


    Lana held Liam''s face with her hands and cupped his cheeks, then pulled him to her to kiss him again. She knew there was a force pulling her to him every time he was there in front of her, something she couldn''t name, but definitely it couldn''t be love¡­


    She did not want to bother with love in her life. Still, she drove her tongue into the wild heat of his mouth, rasped against his. She heard him groan. His erection pulsing hard and thick against her abdomen. She could feel the intensity of his needs.


    She wondered if it was as strong as hers because she dreaded to admit that she was drowning in the powerful need of making love with him repeatedly. She wished she could catch hold of him every morning and every night and not leave the bed without getting the satisfaction that only he could give.


    Lana arched her body while his kisses went down to her mounds again, and this time he yed with her right breast, making her shiver with pleasure. She never realized when Liam moved on top of her because she was too consumed in the sensation he was giving her. She was too lost with his yful lips nibbling on her peaks while his hands yed like a sculptor, checking every part of her curves from upper to lower part of her body.


    She never detested the feeling of Liam''s touches and kisses on her. She loved it¡­ the way he touched her, caressed her skin and kissed her was all out of the world. She loved the feeling of him iming her likest night, plunging deep into her unexplored cave, he made her feel soplete... Her body... Her body already betrayed her every time he was close to her.


    Only Liam had made her feel this beautiful inside out, and only he deserved to im her body the way he didst night. She had also decided that she would give it all to him except for one thing. Her heart¡­


    Her heart would always and ever only belong to her. She would never share her heart with him, and only she herself owned her heart. She was afraid, still unsure, because giving your heart to someone else would definitely do you no good. Like her biological mother, who became so stupid by giving her heart away to a man that she preferred to die than leaving that mad psychotic man.


    "Liam¡­" she moaned when he again bit on her tender nipple gently to drag her attention to him.


    She pulled him up. She wanted to give him pleasure like he did to herst night, so Lana moved and rolled on top of him instead. Their eyes met and Lana touched his erect length, tugging and rubbing it gently, making Liam growled in pleasure while her lips feasted on his.


    She probed deeper, sliding her tongue inside his mouth, tasting him and fencing with his tongue as they French kissed for a long while. Her lips then trailed kisses on his sexy jawline, sucking and kissing him all along. Slowly, she went down to his neck, then to his muscr chest. She copied the actions that he did on her breasts. Liam''s nipples were erect as well, and Lana licked them teasingly without her knowing.


    "Lana¡­" Liam voiced out her name in soft cries of pleasure. His heart thudded as Lana''s lips sucked and licked his nipples alternately while her hand continued to y on his shaft.


    "Lana¡­ my love¡­" he kept on humming, calling her love. Lana was so pleased, hearing his moans. She herself was getting wetter while performing things on Liam''s body. Her kisses went further down to his belly.


    Liam raised his head and looked at her full of desire, seeing her bending down between his thighs. Liam cursed when Lana licked the tip of his length. It was dripping moist already because of his arousal.


    He cried in ecstasy when he felt her mouth sucked his fullness. He would soon lose his sanity if she continued with her moves. He did not want to waste his seeds inside her mouth where it had no possibility to be fruitful. So he did all he could to control himself and pulled Lana up.


    "Love me, Lana¡­" he whispered in his hoarse voice.


    Lana froze¡­ ''Love him?'' she mused in panic. Her body suddenly stiffed.


    Liam noticed that and quickly captured her lips, easing away all the inhibitions she felt inside. Gripping her buttocks, he guided her up, then Lana realized what he meant, so she held his shaft and guided it into her entrance. She unconsciously bit Liam''s lips while she devoured his wholeness inside of her, slowly and fully, making her moan in a sweet pain mixed with pleasure.


    "Does it hurt?" she heard Liam ask while he kissed her lovingly.


    "Hmm, no¡­ It''s good¡­" Lana answered in a raspy voice and moved, riding on him back and forth as she arched her upper body. She was too wet to feel any pain. What she now felt was only full pleasure.


    Liam watched her expressions. He rose a bit to capture one of her nipples and tugged it with his lips. Lana gasped and tilted her head a bit. Liam felt Lana''s inner muscles mping him inside as she was driving him harder.


    He held her nape and gently pulled her to kiss her. Their lips glued onto each other as he met the intensity of her rhythm, riding him towards his peak. Their sweet moans echoing into Lana''s room. They were starving in each other''s arms, and soon both reached their climax at the same time...


    Lana and Liam both had an explosion brighter than any fireworks disy they had ever witnessed.


    Lana gasped for air as her body fell on top of Liam, who hugged her tightly.


    "You¡­ You definitely have to take responsibility for me¡­ I was a virgin Lana and you''re the only woman who took my innocence away." she heard Liam whisper that made Lana raise her head to give him a look of disbelief.


    "I am dead serious, Mrs. Sy." Liam remarked with his eyes, piercing Lana deeply with his gaze.


    "Okay, I will¡­ but can we eat breakfast first before talking about it." Lana answered while she mused, ''Aren''t we married already?''


    Liam had a roguish grin before responding, "As long as you are ready to take responsibility, then all is good."

 Chapter 155: Rinse You Well

    <h4>Chapter 155: Rinse You Well</h4>


    At Huang mansion.


    "They are not up yet, right?" Mrs. Huang asked one maidservant, assigned to clean Lana''s room while she went out to sit in her garden.


    "Not yet, madame Huang." answered the maidservant, an answer that made her face lit while a kinky smile curved up on her lips.


    "Should I wake them up, madame Huang?" the maidservant asked.


    Mrs. Huan''s face crumpled and quickly replied, "No! Don''t any of you dare go near or make any noise near their room! Just tell the chef to prepare a delightful meal for both of them to eat as soon as the two of them wake up. I''m sure they must already be hungry.


    Or maybe you can put it on a table car and send it inside their room so they can eat in their room only. Oh, right, that''s better. Quick, prepare something and knock on their door, then just leave the table there only."


    She had a naughty grin all over her face. She thought it would be best for the two to get locked up inside the bedroom for a few days! Like other parents, she of course wished to have a few grandchildren.


    She was happily surprised when the butler told her how Liam carried Lana straight into the bedroomst night and when she didn''t see theme down since morning her heart started feeling joyous as she understood that the rtionship between her daughter- and son-inw had taken a major step.


    Mrs. Huang could now practically think of having her own grandchildren and was getting too giddy at the thought of having those beautiful kids around her.


    She looked up and excitedly muttered, "Oh, God¡­ Please make my Lana bear a lot of fruits in the future."


    Meanwhile, back in the bedroom, Lana who was still panting from her activity, like a horseback riding she did, started feeling embarrassed hearing Liam''s shameless words. And with nowhere to hide her skin from that shameless fellow, she quickly jumped off from the bed and ran inside the bathroom. She even heard Liamughing from behind her back while she ran naked.


    "I feel like I''ve been seduced to do all this early in the morning the moment I woke up!" Lanained as soon as she was inside the shower room to take a bath. She now came to know how much her body had worked sincest night as she bit her lips to stop that pang of pain that travelled up her body while she rubbed herself with liquid bath soap.


    She was sore all over, though it was all a sweet pain that she did not regret having, but her eyes widened seeing a lot of red marks all over her body.


    "Did he literally paint my body with hickeys?" she burst in shock.


    While Lana was busy inspecting her body and processing how she would handle everything inside her head, Liam was feeling so ecstatic and fulfilled. Lana might have a problem in voicing it out, but Liam could definitely feel her deep feelings and connection towards him.


    It was enough for him at that moment, as even this much was too muching from Lana, though he of course was waiting for her to say the much-awaited words, the magical words that make the basic need of the rtionship. But he could understand her struggle so well that he would patiently wait for her to reach that point as well. What was important at the given moment was the powerful bond and connection that they were having.


    He stood up and saw some small bloodstain on the bedsheet from Lana. He smiled because it was evidence that he was the only man she let get intimate with her like that.


    ''Wasn''t she his first woman too?'' There was a kind of happiness that swirled in his body on realising they were both each other''s first and yet they were both so wonderful together...


    His concentration was broken with the buzzing of the doorbell. He looked at his state, swept a nce at the bed then quickly grabbed a robe to wear and covered the bed with the nket to cover the traces of their lovemaking bed. He then very quickly picked all the clothes scattered on the floor before opening the door.


    "Good morning, Sir. Madame Huang wanted me to send this food inside the room, just in case you and mistress Lana will get hungry," the maidservant cheekily informed.


    "Oh thanks. Tell mom I said thanks for these. Let me pull this inside¡­" Liam answered and pulled the table cart inside. His stomach was rumbling already. He could not help but inwardly be grateful to his mother-inw who never failed to help him in getting close and having more quality time with Lana.


    Liam went to the bathroom door and found the door was not locked, so he went inside.


    "We have breakfast in bed sent by mom." Liammented before he quickly brushed his teeth.


    "Hey, why are you inside?" Lana grunted inside the shower room. She was grateful that her shower room had a different door or else Liam would see her showering naked.


    Then her inner self silently reminded, ''He already had seen you naked from head to toe¡­ back and front¡­'' Lana shrugged her shoulders and focussed at showering herself instead.


    When she finished showering she cursed recalling her bathrobe and towel were still inside the cab near the sink so she called, "Liam, are you still there?"


    "Yup why? You want me?to join you? Sure!" Liam excitedly responded that made Lana roll her eyes, but before she couldment Liam continued, "I''m just kidding Lana but if you somehow want, then I can scrub you¡­"


    "Shut up Liam and pass me my bathrobe and towel, please. Thanks." Lana scoffed while her cheeks turned red.


    ''Shameless¡­ really shameless!'' she wanted to add but then she could feel her body reacting to his words very differently than it had ever reacted, she found herself getting aroused and felt like wanting him once more.


    ''Pervert!'' Lana screamed to herself inwardly because her body was somehow anticipating the said scrubbing. She felt like something was wrong with her body that obviously had its own mind.


    She was startled when the shower room door suddenly opened and Liam stood there with his gaze fixed on her naked body. Then his eyes went on hers.

 Chapter 156: I’m Starving***

    <h4>Chapter 156: I¡¯m Starving***</h4>


    [Warning: Detailed love scene. If you''re ufortable, then skip this chapter.]


    Lana was shocked when her eyes met with the sensual eyes of Liam. She stood there frozen, rooted in her spot, staring into his eyes when she heard his voice.


    "I thought something happened since you''ve been silent for sometime," Liam whispered, not breaking his gaze fixed at Lana''s eyes. Lana gulped. Her body froze, and she suddenly felt electric waves in her body with that smoky, eyed stare from Liam.


    ''So what if I was silent? Why did you open the shower door!!!'' Lana wanted to scream but her inner self countered, ''Why did I not lock the damned door?''


    Her lips parted to say some words, but nothing came out. She saw Liam removed his bathrobe and entered the shower room. He was now standing just in his skin in front of her, only an inch apart from her.


    "What are you doing? I''m done showering¡­" were the only words that came out of her mouth as Liam closed in and she could feel his breath on her head. It was so disappointing seeing herself defeated like that just because of Liam''s closeness. Her words felt some. She should scold Liam for barging inside the shower room like that!


    Liam leaned forward and sniffed her skin before cing his face on her bare shoulder. She flinched when he snaked his arm around her smooth skin of the waist and her insides became hot when she felt his warmth on her, not to mention his length that was poking on her stomach.


    "Hmm, yeah you smell so nice already but you still have some bubbles left to rinse off. Let me help rinse you well." Lana shivered on his words and gasped at the rise of sensations with his warm breath falling in her ear.


    She felt his fingers caressing her cheeks¡­ Those fingers tracing her neck, moving down and pausing at one of her nipples, circling it, seducing her body and made her moan out of nowhere.


    Liam then looked her straight in the eyes before asking, "Do you want to shower again together?"


    Lana was stunned at the way he showed his endless shamelessness and waspletely speechless as she wanted everything that he was offering, yet she didn''t want to voice out her desires. All she could do was gulp and tremble under his gaze while she silently stared at him.


    Suddenly she gasped as she felt a sharp pain on her nipple and immediately aforting warmth took it in, leaving her wanting for more. She bit her lips in pleasure when she felt?Liam''s tongue on her nipple. She was caught off guard, totally cutting her tongue off for words.


    "Silence means yes¡­" she heard him mutter that she only answered by grabbing his hair followed by a gasping moan.


    Liam knew he was being too bold, but what could he do? The urge to open the freaking door of Lana''s shower room was too strong to control. So he followed his instinct, and he was smitten when he saw her naked body with droplets of water, not to mention how alluring she looked with those wide-open eyes, parted lips and wet hair, all of it was driving him so mad.


    Her nipples were so hard on his fingers, inviting him for feeding on them. There was no milk, of course, but those pink buds of hers tasted so sweet inside his mouth! He took her bud in his mouth and then sucked in almost half of the breast, loving the buttery softness of her mounds in his mouth.


    Lana''s moaning grew louder, ringing inside his ears, making Liam to act more aggressive and suck and nibble her buds and take the lead in making love inside the shower room.


    He enjoyed ying on her both breasts for a while and then bent down to kiss Lana on her most sensitive spot.


    Lanas breath was irregr as her hand went on the tiles wall for support because her knees were weakening and she needed support to keep standing. Liam was there again between her thighs and he even put one of her legs on his shoulder for more ess and afortable position, making her squirm as his tongue once again started doing wonders invading her honeypot.


    She wanted to voice her doubt about what he said before for being a virgin and doing this kind of thing as his first because he was too good for it to be his first time. Everything he was doing was bringing her to another level of pleasure. He waspping her, making her scream in pleasure.


    That tongue slid in her cleft, flicking her clit and sucking it. She moaned and groaned, anticipating more from him.


    He wrapped his tongue around her clit and used his lips to nibble and then suck at it, making her whole body shudder uncontrobly. She felt something surfacing in her heart, and she wished he continued with his sweet assault.


    Liam saw she had started panting and her moans had now filled the entire bathroom. He smirked, knowing how sessfully he was able to make her want more and more of him. He opened his mouth and left her clit before entering her cave.


    "Oh, God¡­" Lana whispered as her head tilted up, staring at the ceiling as she bit her lip hard to suppress her loud moans when Liam nibbled and sucked on her clit. It never stopped there because she felt a finger inside of her, thrusting in and out, making her inner walls contract.


    He simultaneously flicked her clit with his tongue and rubbed his fingers on her inner walls, on all sides, triggering her G-point, bringing her almost to the point of screaming. His two-way actions were too much for her to take.


    "Liam¡­" she howled, grabbing his hair hard as her body stiffened. She jolted, jerking on Liam''s face as she?felt her juices dripping in climax. Liam was still licking while her body was still shuddering.


    He was too good at giving her such a kind of pleasure where she could not deny asking and?wanting for more. Liam stopped his passionate assault and finally let her leg go and stood up to give her a passionate and lingering kiss while he grabbed her at her waist, lifting her up.


    Lana obediently followed his lead and wrapped her arms on his neck and legs on his waist, hanging off his body in the most suggestive manner she had ever seen anyone do that.


    She suddenly gasped when she felt the chill on her back as it touched the wall and she again let out a cry, when she felt the tip of Liam''s length brushing on her folds. She moved her one hand and held Liam''s length to guide it on her entrance.


    Liam groaned inside Lana''s mouth when his length finally slid inside of her as deep as he possibly could. He began mming inside faster, making Lana howl in pleasure. She was dancing with Liam''s rhythm without her knowing.


    He pounded her harder, faster. In and out until she shook in his arms, making her burst in another mind bending orgasm. Feeling her inner walls convulsing around his length, Liam buried his length deep inside her and climaxed in ecstasy, sprouting all his seeds inside Lana''s.


    He did not pull his length out yet, making sure his cum was well inside her deeply. Both of them were still panting. He looked at Lana and sucked her lower lip, gently pulling it before releasing.


    He felt Lana tightly hugged him and restlessly whispered, "I''m starving."


    "Okay, I will control my hunger and starve for a while... while you eat." He teased as he nuzzled a bit to look at her. He saw her pout her lips, so heughed and said, "let''s eat first."

 Chapter 157: Is It Really Your First Time?

    <h4>Chapter 157: Is It Really Your First Time?</h4>


    Liam carried Lana out of the bathroom and soon they sat down, after dressing up, to have their breakfast. Liam was happy from the bottom of his heart seeing how Lana wanted him too, just the way he wanted her every time. He could not help but smile on his own, praising his lucky stars, while he ate breakfast with Lana.


    "What''s so funny?" Lana beamed, noticing his smiles when she sneaked a nce at him while they were eating together on the couch.


    "Hmm, I think mom doesn''t want us to go out of our room, that''s why she had sent a lot of dishes for us in the table cart, to eat the food when hungry and to let me eat you when you are full." he nonchntly whispered.


    Lana''s mind exploded with his words but she kept quiet and her face twitched because that was exactly what she thought, seeing a lot of food on the table cart.


    "What are you saying? It''s the weekend today and your family will visit us here today for lunch." Lana snorted and looked at the wall clock. It was already nine in the morning. She and Liam were having ate breakfast because of their previous intimate exercises.


    "Oh, right. I almost forgot about it." Liam murmured. He then turned to face Lana.


    "What?" Lana beamed. Liam''s intense gaze at her was rming. She saw him smile roguishly before whispering, "you''re like a baby¡­ such lousy even while eating."


    "Huh?" Lana breathed, licking her lips to remove some smeared up cheese from the sandwich she just ate. She gasped when Liam suddenly leaned closer and whispered, "Is it yummy?"


    Lana, choking on her own saliva, nodded.


    "Let me have a taste," Liam murmured. His lips were too close on hers and when his lipsnded on hers, Lana once again felt the butterflies fluttering inside her stomach.


    ''Since when did a man be capable of being able to seduce her?'' Lana mused as she enjoyed the brushing of his lips on hers on the pretext of tasting of her lips.


    ''Didn''t they just do it twice since morning? Does he n on doing it again on the couch?'' she silently anticipated him doing so. Resistance was no longer in her vocabry because she would not be a hypocrite to resist the unexinable pleasure she was feeling with Liam''s closeness and intimacy with her.


    She was even disappointed when Liam released her lips.


    "Hmm, it''s tasty." Liam said with his face still close to hers.


    Lana''s eyebrows knitted as she voiced out,?"Are you really not lying? Is it really your first time?"


    Liam chuckled and nudged her nose with his before replying, "I''m really... really... telling you the truth. It''s just by instinct, Lana. I just can''t help doing everything with you like this. I told you. You''re driving me crazy, super crazy¡­ so much so I want to make love to you the entire day¡­ non-stop, and then the next day, then the next¡­?then for my whole life..."


    "Shhhh!" he paused when Lana''s finger stopped him from talking further.


    "I''m not done eating!" Lana grunted with rounded eyes. Liam nodded and said, "Alright, let''s finish breakfast first then continueter."


    Liam grabbed his mobile phone as they continued eating. He had turned it offst night. Jorge and Luo already knew what to do, and he was already expecting results from them today. He turned on his mobile phone and saw a lot of missed calls and messages in the inbox.


    "I''ll just make a call love¡­" Liam informed her before standing from the couch and walked towards the balcony.


    ''Love?'' Lana''s face wrinkled. She was ufortable being called like that. It was too cheesy to her taste.


    "Since when did he be that cheesy?" Lana mumbled while her eyes followed Liam''s back.


    Liam dialled Luo''s number as soon as he was away enough from Lana.


    "What do you have for me?" Liam asked.


    "It was negligence from the maintenance and the hotel owner had fired him already." Luo answered.


    "Lana said Lily asked her to get the prizes from the admin. I want you to investigate that root also and why the heck those prizes were there in the first ce. I want every single personnel responsible for that incident within the day, Luo." Liam asked before ending the call.


    Luo was the bestwyer he got. She was a previous public prosecutor who became a key part of his group. He wanted her to take the Vice Chairman position if possible, but he already promised Gracy''s father this thing. He might soon leave the CEO position to focus on his future family, and he was considering giving that position to Luo.


    A wless smile curved on his lips as he turned around to go back to Lana and his breakfast, though he considered Lana as his best meal. A naughty chuckle escaped his mouth because of his corrupted thoughts towards his lovely wife.


    He never felt such desire for any woman. His feelings for Lana were too strong, so much so that he often feared being vulgar about it, causing Lana to run away from him. So he was reminding himself to take everything slow, but it was difficult though.


    He was grateful enough that Lana was not as aloof as she was before.


    "Looks good!" he keened as he rushed beside her.


    "I want a taste too," Liam?shamelessly added, referring to the freshly cut melons Lana was eating.


    Liam leaned forward to her once more, but this time she was prepared as she poked his mouth with the melon in her hand.


    "There¡­ Taste that." she beamed with pursed lips.


    "I will go down soon and check on mom and also see what the chef is preparing for lunch. I want everything that your family will enjoy. Continue eating," Lana muttered as she quickly rose from her seat and took long steps towards the door.


    She needed to escape or else she and Liam might end upnding on the bed once again, indulging in another round of their ''exercises''. She was still sore. Besides, she was afraid of her own body already turning into a total putty with just Liam''s simple touches.


    She walked to the kitchen and saw her mom giving instructions to their chef already.


    "Oh dear, why are you here? Go back to your room and I''ll have someone call you and Liam as soon as his family arrives." her mother burst out seeing her in the kitchen.


    Lana rolled her eyes and scoffed, "Howe I feel you and Liam are partners in crime?"


    Mrs. Huangughed, and naively asked, "What do you mean, dear? Common, go back to your room and don''t disturb us here."


    Lana pouted her lips. Her mom was giving all leeways in favor of her son-inw.

 Chapter 158: To Crave And Long For Him**

    <h4>Chapter 158: To Crave And Long For Him**</h4>


    (Warning: r-18 chapter)


    "Father, I think we have bought enough," Mileymented as she looked at her wristwatch. They had to stop for shopping in a mall while they were on their way to Lana''s house because her father wanted to buy a few more presents.


    "Do you think Lana and her mom will like this?" her father, holding bouquets of flowers, asked.


    Miley smiled and nodded. Her father was too sweet, and she was sure both Lana and her mother would like him, like how they all loved him.


    .


    "You don''t want?to bete, right? Let''s go¡­ It''s almost." Miley added, signaling Jorge to quickly pay for the flowers while she pulled her father back into their car or else he would still think of a few more things to buy as his present to Lana and her mother.


    Meanwhile, back at Huang mansion, Liam also walked out from their room when Lana did not return after a long time back to the bedroom.


    He shook his head and came down to look for her.


    He first checked in the kitchen.


    "Hmm, smells good," he murmured and sat down beside Mrs. Huang who seemed to be the tester of every dish.


    "Why are you here? Go to Lana and spend time with her," Mrs. Huang pushed him away that made himugh.


    "Mom¡­ Lana is hiding from me. Where should I look for her?" Liam asked with a grin.


    "Oh, did you two quarrel?" Mrs. Huang worriedly asked.


    "Nope," Liam answered.


    "That''s good then. Look for her in the garden or in the library¡­ By the way, is your family on their way? I''ll have the table ready soon."


    "Yup. My sister called saying they were on their way. They will probably arrive after half an hour from now." Liam informed her, and Mrs. Huang nodded before driving him away from the kitchen to search and fetch Lana down after half an hour.


    Liam first walked towards the library that was on the second floor in the right wing. He opened the door, entered inside, and then locked the door behind him.


    "Lana?" He asked as he looked around.


    "I''m here." He heard Lana answer. Liam knitted his brows and passed through the bookshelves. He found Lana on the fourth row looking for something.


    "Hmm, what is it?" Liam asked standing behind her and looked at the row of books where Lana was staring.


    "Oh¡­ there it is!" Lana eximed and pulled a book out. She then turned around, grinning to get out of the library, but bumped into Liam.


    "Look at yourself, how excited you are, staring at that book, instead of looking forward while walking. Does that hurt?"


    Lana flinched, feeling his calloused hands on her forehead as Liam gently massaged her forehead.


    "Is your chest made of stone? Of course it''s not hurt Liam. You''re simply exaggerating." Lana mumbled with a crumpled face.


    Liam''s eyebrows lifted at Lana''s hissing, he stared into her eyes and raised his both arms and rested them on the bookshelves, cornering Lana inside his arms, trapping her in there.


    Lana with pinched lips gasped, "What are you doing?"


    Liam did not answer, but his gaze went down to her lips instead. Lana''s eyes widened as she read Liam''s eyes.


    "Hey, we''re inside the library!" she burst, expecting Liam would do something shameless again with those smoky eyes of his.


    "So?" Liam whispered and suddenly kissed Lana, wetting her suddenly dried lips with his.


    "Liam someone might enter!" Lana tried to say in between his kissing.


    "Hmm¡­ Let them¡­" Liam candidly replied as he kept on feasting on Lana''s luscious lips. He was inwardly rejoicing because Lana was bothered that someone might see them, but not about how boldly he was advancing at her, kissing her and holding her whenever he wished.


    Lana was too carried away in the kiss to stop Liam. Normally no one entered the library except her and her mother. The helpers used to clean it early in the morning, so it wasme to repeat to Liam that someone might enter and see them doing all this.


    She moaned when she felt Liam cupped her breasts beneath her dress and unpadded bras.


    Liam could feel Lana''s soft mounds under his palm and this drove him insane. He wanted to take Lana now and there. He undid her zip from behind and ran his fingers on her back, making her squirm and gasp in pleasure. He unhooked her bra and felt the soft skin of her back under his hands, caressing her back, sending shivers down her entire body.


    "I want you, love¡­" he whispered in her ear, licking and nibbling her earlobe.


    "It tickles!" Lana, chuckling, exined, but a sweet moan soon reced it when Liam''s hand slipped inside her panty cupping her buttocks and soon came in the front caressing her body down there.


    "Ohhh¡­" she breathed when his fingers moved and separated her vertical lips, trailing her line. She was whimpering by his touches.


    "You''re too wet love¡­ Do you want me to stop?" she heard Liam whisper while his kisses went down on her chest, that was now bare as Liam had pulled down and removed the straps of her dress,pletely removing her top, making her topless and more mesmerizing.


    "Hmm¡­" Lana whispered and Liam tilted his head to look at her face. Her hazy eyes could not hide the desires in her. She even bit her bottom lip in front of him unknowingly when his finger yed on her small nub.


    Seeing and watching her sultry expressions, Liam was also feeling more excited, and he was soon dripping wet. He wanted to please her as much as he could, and most importantly, he wanted her to get used with their intimacy. He wanted her to crave and long for him¡­ for his touches, for his kisses and for him to take her over and over again¡­


    He inserted one finger, and Lana gasped. "Tell me you want me love or I''ll stop," Liam whispered, not breaking his intense gaze at Lana''s eyes.


    Lana felt like she was being hypnotized by Liam''s seductive bargaining as he continued to assault her honeypot, thrusting deeper, harder and faster.


    Yes, she wanted him, badly, and after hesitating for a while, she replied, "I want you¡­"


    She did not know how, but the next thing she knew was that Liam''s finger was suddenly reced by his erect length, thrusting deeper inside her honeypot while he was kissing her and sucking her tongue like anything.


    She felt her oxygen was being entirely sucked out by Liam, and she broke the kiss to get some air. She gasped in some air and was already panting with the thrusting Liam was doing inside her. She felt that she would soon burst in ecstasy as her inner muscles contracted and tightly hugged Liam''s length. Lana leaned on Liam''s shoulders and dug her teeth in his skin when she could not hold on to her excitement, as her body abruptly shook in orgasm. Liam also released his cum at the same time as he buried his length as deep as he could inside Lana.


    He stayed there inside her, panting along with her. Feeling her warm muscles as he normalized his breathing. Lana was hugging him tightly.


    "Do you think someone saw us?" he whispered in a tease in her ear.


    Lana was too weak to answer and hit at his back instead.


    "Ouch!" Liam cried, but with a smile.

 Chapter 159: Spicy And Hot

    <h4>Chapter 159: Spicy And Hot</h4>


    Lana could not believe that they just did that inside the library. She of all people allowed it to happen and in fact wanted it too badly. She ran back inside their bedroom and rushed inside the bathroom, making sure she had locked the door, before she had a quick cleanup and fixed herself to be presentable.


    "It''s too absurd and brazen!" she eximed as she looked in the mirror. She unknowingly cupped her own face, seeing how red it was.


    She came outside the restroom and saw Liam''s roguish smile as he satfortably on the couch staring at her.


    "My family is near. Let''s go out." he muttered and stood up.


    "Clean up first," she whispered, trying her best to look nonchnt.


    "I already did in the vacant room next to ours." Liam answered and was about to approach Lana to grab her hand but she suddenly strode away with long steps towards the door.


    Lana was blushing hard as she walked faster than Liam. She knew she was, so she almost galloped out of the bedroom. She was too shy and felt Liam thought of her as a pervert.


    "Lana, wait for me¡­" She heard Liam but ignored him and walked faster.


    Liam on the other hand shook his head while grinning as he followed Lana from behind. He saw her reddening, and he liked it. That blushing meant she was affected by his presence, and he took it as one of the good signs he was receiving from Lana.


    "Oh, mistress Lana¡­ Sir Liam''s family has already arrived and madame Huang is already asking for the two of you," the maidservant informed, seeing Lana walking in the hallway towards the stairs.


    "Oh, thank you¡­ We''re now going down," Lana heard Liam answer. Before she could move further, she almost jumped up when Liam quickly came forward and grabbed her hand. He sped it together with his, entwining their fingers, leaving no space for her to take her hand away.


    Lana''s eyes widened while Liam only shrugged his shoulders at her. "Let''s go¡­ They are already waiting for us," he said as he pulled her downstairs leading the way.


    "We don''t have to hold hands, you know," Lana remarked. "Why not when we even did more than hold hands?? Isn''t this just normal after doing all that we have already done?" Liam casually replied.


    "Or does it make you want to do all that again right now?" Liam came close to her and whispered in her ears. Lana immediately turned crimson again and stared at him with contempt.


    "Shh! Someone might hear!" she scolded, feeling embarrassed.


    "So? We''re legally husband and wife and it''s a normal deed between us." Liam countered with a grin, enjoying how Lana was blushing so hard.


    They reached down the stairs and saw everyone at the living area and Liam''s father quickly greeted Lana with a warm hug, followed by Miley.


    Then Jorge also was about to hug Lana, but Liam suddenly coughed. He threw a knowing look at Jorge and said, "Dinner is ready, let''s all head in the dining area since mom has prepared a feast for everyone."


    Liam pulled Lana, and the rest followed. Jorge from behind twitched his mouth and whispered to Miley, "Did you see how obsessed your brother is for his wife."


    Miley chuckled and muttered, "Possessive not obsessed Jorge."


    Jorge raised his eyebrows and grunted, "Possessive, obsessed and everything of this meaning put together. He''s so deeply and madly in love with her already."


    During lunch, Mrs. Huang and Senior Sy had a delightful conversation with each other about almost every topic.


    "Oh by the way, is my son not troubling youdies? You know Liam can be so stiff at times¡­" Senior Symented that made Liam''s eyebrows arched. Howe his father was pulling down his leg in front of his wife and mother-inw!


    With a yful grin, Liam looked at Lana and defended, "Father, I''m sure Lana will beg to disagree with you regarding that matter. Right, love?"


    Lana gulped as she controlled herself from jumping out from her chair because of Liam''s hand?on her one leg under the table, seductively caressing her leg and squeezing it while everybody was sitting right there and eating together.


    ''OMG!'' She was screaming inside and thought Liam was too bold to act like that.


    ''Hellooo¡­ Wake up! After everything you two did? What he''s doing is nothing.'' Her inner self countered. His hand tried to go further in between her thighs, but she moved her legs closer to each other by crossing her legs.


    She looked at Liam and lifted her eyes saying, ''are you having fun, huh? Teasing me like that?'' before faking a nod and a sweet smile as she looked at others.


    "Hmmm. Liam is thoughtful and sweet Ram, and it''s actually my daughter who I think is a bit stiff between the two," Mrs. Huang, as expected, showed how she was in deep favor for her son-inw.


    Lana''s lips suddenly curved into a mischievous shape and looked at Liam before saying, "Hmm, yes, father. Liam, here is beyond expectation!"


    Liam''s grip on his spoon suddenly tightened while he grabbed a ss of water since he almost choked.


    "Are you alright, bro?" Jorge asked, noticing the awkward expression on Liam''s face and his reddened face. It was like he was in pain, but was not?


    Liam''s breathing became erratic and staggered. Lana held his fuming beasts in between his thighs with her hand, squeezing it like what he did on her leg. He suddenly felt this mix of pain and pleasure since Lana held his balls tightly, then loosened it. But one thing was sure, she made him erect and hard!


    Lana felt victorious seeing the conflicted expression on Liam''s face that he could not even concentrate properly either on his food or on any conversation that was happening because she never let it go.


    ''You freaking started it so now get blue balls and suffer!'' she wanted to voice out on his face, enjoying how she was winning the situation.


    It was her punishment for him for teasing her boldly like that in front of both their families.


    ''Serves you right huh?'' her eyes yfully ryed while she gave him that seductive grin and tugged it a bit tight, making Liam curse inwardly. He was trying to show a normal appearance while he was inhaling and exhaling abnormally.


    Lana released it then gently caressed it in a while, giving him sudden pleasure before totally retracting her hand since she already felt him so hard and swell under his shorts.


    She then grabbed a ss for an ice juice and gave it to Liam whispering, "You need to cool down¡­ That shrimp is spicy and hot¡­"


    Liam grabbed the ss of cold juice and drank it all, bottoms up. ''We''ll seeter¡­'' he silently replied before giving Lana a meaningful smirk.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 160: You Deserve That

    <h4>Chapter 160: You Deserve That</h4>


    After lunch ended, Mrs. Huang invited them all for afternoon tea in the garden where they continued their wonderful conversation they started.


    The simple family gathering turned really fun because Miley and Jorge were both very adorable and fun loving. They kept the whole environment jolly and light and made Lana''s motherugh and smile every now and then with the funny childhood stories they shared.


    Lana smiled contentedly, watching how delighted her mother was. It was such a beautiful smile and a resoundingugh she rarely witnessed on her mother''s face. She couldn''t help but heave a long, deep sigh as she shifted her gaze towards Liam. He was talking to his father about their business seriously.


    He looked really handsome and something churned inside her stomach seeing that handsome man talking seriously to his father. Her perverted mind started running amok, reminiscing about their passionate times spent together. She shook her head to flick away the thoughts that came running into her head.


    Their set-up was not that bad. It was tempting not to set a due date for which she already thought to talk to Liam, seeing how her mother looked so fulfilled and satisfied. But there was something inside of her that was still contemting.


    ''It''s scary¡­'' she mused.


    Her mother ced her hand on Lana''s and gently squeezed it. Lana saw her mother wink at her before saying, "Oh¡­ I''m d that my Lana has you guys around to rely on."


    Lana bit her lip and smiled back. She indeed loved this family of Liam and wished they could all stay happy always.


    "Yes auntie, we definitely have sis'' back no matter what. She''s our family and you too, auntie," Miley seconded with a sweet smile.


    Lana stood up and said, "I''ll just go and grab some snacks, mom¡­"


    She saw Liam looked at her and she could feel him stare at her even from behind. She pursed her lips. Because of Liam, she did things she was not even aware she was capable of.


    Like what happened during lunch. She was still wondering how she could even do all such shameful things. Her ears started turning red at the thought of her actions on him and she knew there would be consequencester¡­ but she would deal with it.


    She was only grateful that everyone was too busy and engaged in their own conversation that time. Liam started it, but she ended it. His ufortable look when she retracted her hand was so satisfying for her.


    Mrs. Huang''s face became suddenly serious when Lana left and said, "I want to tell you something very important about my daughter. She has had a very tragic past, her childhood was very troubled and traumatic. She had been through a lot when she was a small child.


    I took her under my wings when I saw the traumatised child in the orphanage and made sure to erase as many leads towards her as I could to keep her safe and secure. I know your family can find out about it through your means easily.


    I''m not sure if you already knew or not, but I hope this won''t be a hindrance in this rtionship because even though she is adopted, Lana is my only daughter and will be forever my daughter no matter what happens."


    Senior Sy emitted a sigh before reassuring Lana''s mother. "Well I trust my children Ana and our family wees Lana with open arms because she is the woman Liam had chosen to be his partner.


    Regardless of that matter, you can assure that it doesn''t matter to us Ana because Lana is not at fault for whatever happened with her then. About our rtionship, she is already part of our family and is dearly loved by us all as well."


    Mrs. Huang felt so relieved seeing the sincerity in Liam''s father''s words. Given their family background, she was aware that Liam could easily find out about Lana''s case.


    She looked at the Sy''s family background and they seemed to be quite an influential family. She also heard how the family was famous for being low key and very humble. But she was somehow worried about how Liam''s family would react once they found out about Lana''s past.


    "I''m really grateful about it and really appreciate your understanding about it Ram." Mrs. Huang stated her gratitude.


    "Mom, you don''t need to worry. I''m aware of everything and my family also knows about it all." Liam interrupted because Jorge informed him that Miley had been pestering him after Gracy said so many things when Liam took Lana away, so he told her everything he knew about Lana.


    Miley was very touched by her story and could then understand Lana''s state in the elevator and she thought it was best to tell everything to their father also beforeing over here.


    Miley grabbed Mrs. Huang''s hand and added, "We will love sis Lana like a real sister auntie. To be honest, I felt so bad hearing her story that I myself wanted to dig a grave. Especially for her biological fa¡­"


    "Miley!" Senior Sy scolded before his daughter would start cursing Lana''s biological father again.


    Miley''s face crumpled and mumbled, "Don''t worry dad, I won''t curse that man again¡­"


    Mrs. Huangughed. She could feel how warm Liam''''s family was and how caring for even the new member of their family.


    Her dear Lana was so lucky and her only hope was for Lana''s marriage tost a lifetime and she soon has a family of her own.


    She quickly changed the topic, knowing Lana would soone back.


    "Once I''m fully well, I will definitely join you guys for golf and other activities." she said smiling and looked at Liam. "Son, why don''t you go and get Lana here?"


    Liam immediately stood up and dly followed his mother-inw''s instruction. He came into the kitchen and saw Lana standing by the kitchen b staring at the tray of snacks, spacing out. She did not even notice him standing behind her.


    Liam wrapped his arms on her waist from behind and kept his chin on her shoulder before he whispered in Lana''s ear, "I guess you''re thinking hard about me?" that made her flinch.


    "Shameless!" Lana scorned and turned around to look at Liam with raised eyebrows.


    Grinning, Liam responded, "Guilty your honor!" ignoring Lana''s ring nostrils.


    "You do know what you did a while ago? Right?" Liam teased and Lana squinted her eyes on him and fired, "You''re the one who started it."


    Narrowing his eyes, Liammented, "Hmm yeah, but I only touched a leg Lana. Touching and squeezing my¡­"


    He paused and intentionally looked down to his lower body. Lana''s face reddened in embarrassment. And it was what Liam thought. However, as he expected, Lana would never let her down as sheposed herself immediately, putting up a stern look on her face.


    "You deserve that, you know." she countered with snapped brows.


    He was about to corner her, but his mobile phone rang.


    "Answer it¡­" Lana instructed and quickly escaped from him. Liam shook his head with a grin stered on his face as he watched Lana''s back.


    He grabbed his mobile phone and saw it was Luo calling.


    "Yes. Are you sure about it? Alright I will handle her." he said and gave Luo further instructions before ending the call. His face became so dark and gloomy.


    No one should dare mess with his woman. He clenched his fist but released a long sigh to calm himself since today was an important gathering and he did not want his family and Lana to notice the sudden dark change in his aura.

 Chapter 161: She Crossed The Line

    <h4>Chapter 161: She Crossed The Line</h4>


    Time flew by very fast and Senior Sy with Jorge and Miley got up to bid their farewell to Mrs.. Huang so thetter could finally rest. Mrs. Huang and Lana walked them outside.


    "Mom, I will be going with them since I need to do some cleaning at home and fix a few things. I will be back before dinner." Liam notified and looked at Lana, who gave him a simple nod.


    "Alright son," Mrs. Huang answered before shifting her gaze to Senior Sy.


    "I''m really d that you found time to visit me." Mrs. Huang once again mentioned, and Senior Sy smiled.


    "Next time, I will invite you and Lana once you are fully recovered." Senior Sy replied while Miley and Jorge gave Mrs. Huang a cheek to cheek kiss before entering their car.


    Well, Miley did the same to Lana, but Jorge only waved his hand, afraid of his brother''s possessiveness.


    Liam also kissed his mother-inw before going to Lana and gave her a quick peck kiss on her lips then whispered, "See youter, love."


    Liam went in the same car with his father, and Lana watched it drive out of her sight.


    "Let''s go in mom,"?she said once the car already left. Mrs. Huang nodded, and they went inside the house.


    Meanwhile, inside the car, Senior Sy felt something was wrong, for Liam had not told them beforehand that he had something up in the house to take care of. It was not normal for him to go with them like that all of a sudden.


    Curious, he asked, "Is it something important that you couldn''t even wait until tomorrow?"


    "Is Gracy still at home? I had my doubts about the ident Lana met yesterday and so I got everything investigated, father. Gracy is the one behind this incident and she had nned it all behind her disguise of showing concern. She''s the one responsible for Lana getting stuck inside the elevator father.


    I want to deal with her in my own way, alone. I know you feel bad for her as she is left alone and all of us here respected her father very much, but she crossed the line this time." Liam grunted.


    "I knew something was off with that woman talking so much after the incident! Imagine we were all shocked and emotional when we saw Lana in that vulnerable and broken state, but she still bothered to tell me about Lana''s background?


    You should not go easy on her, bro! That woman has be really evil in her thoughtstely." Miley encouraged. She herself wanted that Gracy out of their house and was nning out already on how to bug and pest her.


    "Son¡­ Are you sure about this?" Senior Sy asked because he did not want to be biased.


    "I had it investigated, father. I have evidence and you know my way of working so well¡­ I don''t use anyone without evidence, ever." Liam simply answered and Senior Sy once again exhaled a frustrated sigh.


    He knew his son very well. He would not make a move without confirming things.


    Nostrils still ring, Miley added, "Father, I''m sure Gracy will y innocent before you after bro confronts her. Can you be not so soft-spoken for once and show her that our family is not dumb and she cannot manipte any of us by acting like she''s kind, adorable or something. She''s a fake angel in disguise, but in reality she is trying to break my brother''s marriage!"


    Jorge elbowed Miley and whispered, "Shhh, don''t meddle on it or it will get worse. Liam is already ring up in anger and if you say more, he is going to be more mad. I don''t want him to take any drastic step out of anger.


    Let Liam handle Gracy with less damage as possible and don''t tell father what to do. I''m sure he knows how to handle someone who is ying tricks with his family and children."


    Miley rolled her eyes and murmured, "Precisely! I know what father will do! You know how soft-hearted a person he is, even for a sinner his heart is very soft!"


    Senior Sy shrugged his shoulders and uttered, "You must know I can hear you two, right? Stop discussing¡­ Your brother will handle and like Jorge said¡­ I know what to do, Miley."


    Miley zipped her mouth hearing the authoritative tone of her father. It had been a while since shest heard him use a tone like that. This made clear how angry he was on Gracy right now


    "Sorry father¡­" Miley apologised. There was only silence afterwards, and they soon arrived at their home.


    Senior Sy went in first. Liam turned to Miley and instructed, "Can you please tell Gracy toe and see me in the living area?"


    Miley nodded, and then all of them went inside. Jorge stayed with Liam in the living area and discussed his concern with Liam.


    "Luo is the best. Wow, she managed to get everything you need within a day¡­" Jorge could not help but praise her. Luo also sent him the evidence she gathered in a snap.


    "Hmm, I guess she had made a lot of connections during her service as a public prosecutor." Jorge added but gulped seeing Liam''s cold, emotionless and heartless face.


    He suddenly felt a glint of pity for Gracy, even if the woman did not deserve that. Seeing Liam''s gloomy expression, Jorge did not need to ask what was his n for Gracy.


    Liam would definitely not go easy on her. Jorge also believed he shouldn''t because if he had been in Liam''s ce and anyone would try to sabotage Miley and harm her, he would definitely not go easy on that person.


    "Liam, Great to see you home. I hope you will stay for a while here now that you are here. Miley said you asked for me? What is it? Tell me Liam!" Gracy excitedly greeted. She was too overwhelmed to know Liam was back home and was looking for her.


    "Hello Jorge."


    Jorge nodded with a half smile. Gracy was in a good mood as evident from all those beautiful and bright smiles on her face. Jorge shook his head as he knew very soon those smiles were going to fade away.


    Jorge stood up and said, "I''ll go first and rest¡­"


    Liam nodded and looked at Gracy expressionless. "Sit."


    Gracy immediately sat beside Liam and muttered, "It''s good to finally see you at home Liam. Will you stay here for long?"


    Liam stood up as soon as Gracy sat down beside him, to sit on the opposite couch instead of facing Gracy. He did not want her near him at all, or he did not know what he could do to her out of his anger. He was fuming in anger, and he was only controlling himself out of his respect for Gracy as a woman and a family friend.


    Gracy''s eyebrows collided at Liam''s action, but she still managed to give a smile and asked, "How is Lana, by the way? Oh, I can''t believe what happenedst night. Seeing how she reacted maniacally¡­ I think she should talk to some professional psychologist and even get treated properly for her case before she¡­"


    "Shut up, Gracy!"

 Chapter 162: Won’t Show Any Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 162: Won¡¯t Show Any Mercy</h4>


    "Shut up, Gracy!" Liam''s loud roar resounded in the living room. Gracy''s eyes rounded in shock, hearing Liam''s angry, loud voice. Never had she seen Liam so much out of control of his emotions.


    His face was red with outrage. Gracy started trembling with an unknown fear seeing this enraged state of Liam.


    "What''s going on, Liam? Why do you look so mad?" she naively stuttered.


    "Do you really want me to specify it to you, Gracy? I will take legal action against you for what happened with Lanast night and that, of course, will stain your reputation badly. Or, because of the rtionship I shared with your father, I give you another choice, sell the shares of your father in mypany entrusted to you and leave the Vice Chairman position.


    Gracy, whenever you tried to interfere I had warned you to not touch my wife at any cost, and yet you did." Liam with a few words chided wryly before standing out on his chair.


    "I give you one day to decide what you want to do, Gracy. That''s thest mercy I can give you out of respect for your father. I suggest you chose the second option because believe me¡­ Given the career you have¡­ You won''t like your name being dragged down mercilessly by me.


    And please pack up your things now and go back to your own house. Leave my family alone. If you still have some dignity left in yourself, don''t bother my father and siblings with any of your lies because they are not dumb." Liam bellowed before leaving Gracy alone, stupefied.


    It took Gracy a while before she could get back on her feet. She felt her world crumble down.


    She was furious and surprised to know that he had found out everything. She did everything to make sure there would be no loopholes and in case there would be one, it should fall upon the intern named Lily whom she had instructed to get the paper bags from the reception.


    Gracy bit her lip and dashed back to her room to make a call and find out the details.


    "What happened? How did Liam find out!" she hissed, raging.


    "I don''t know Gracy¡­ You tell me? You asked me to fire two of my employees and I did as you said. I helped you as much as I could, and it''s not my fault if Liam is more capable of a man than expected. Someone came here as hiswyer and trust me that woman was so unbelievable¡­ She even threatened me without blinking an eye in such a way that I looked like an assant and not her plu..."


    "Who was that woman?" Gracy yelled, cutting her dumbass pawn talking.


    "Attorney Luo from yourpany. Gracy, I kept my part of the bargain and zipped my mouth so I don''t know how they came to know everything, okay! You should keep your promise as well!" the man on the other line growled. But instead of answering, Gracy turned off her mobile phone.


    She walked back and forth in the corners of her room, thinking about what she should do. Liam had threatened her for consequences, and she saw how serious he was with those ring eyes. She had never gotten so scared in her entire life until today. But she was not yet ready to give up easily.


    How could she tolerate everything so easily and give up on her dream and her life? He even wanted her to sell all her shares and leave forever.


    "How dare he remove me from thepany my dad put up his trust into!" she burst before slumping helplessly on the floor. She was not left with many choices and if Liam did as he threatened and sued her, her modelling career will be finished. Her career was very important to her. She did not want her name tarnished because she had worked hard for it for years, without a w!


    Gracy thought to find an escape route through Senior Sy and exin to him her point of view about saving Liam from such a sick woman, so she sought him and found him inside the library, reading a book.


    "Uncle¡­" she whispered.


    Senior Sy looked at her and signaled Gracy to sit in front of him before he closed the book.


    She knew she could no longer escape the fact that it was her who yed that prank on Lana. So she needed bonus points before starting to speak. To get his sympathy before starting the conversation, she started crying as soon as she was seated.


    "I''m sorry uncle. All that happened was not right, but believe me, I only did it for Liam to see that it''s possible for Lana to inherit her father''s mental disorder. I just care too much about him and was worried about Liam''s future.


    Uncle, I even tried to talk to him about it once, but he brushed me off. He''s so blinded with his feelings towards Lana that hepletely refuses to see her ws. So I thought of a way to show him that Lana has a mental disorder, and she has this mental disorder ever since her childhood.


    I mean, what happenedst night is a strong evidence that she is still unstable and cannot control herself and lose her mind. If you saw how she struggled and shouted alone like a maniac, you will under¡­"


    "Gracy that''s enough. I have heard enough. Please stop already before you say any more worst words." Senior Sy cut her off. He looked so disappointed in her and Gracy inwardly cursed but continued to cry as she breathed, "Uncle¡­"


    Senior Sy shook his head. He looked at Gracy intently and said, "Gracy, look at me."


    Slouching, Gracy looked at him while she wiped her tears.


    "Do you know how proud your father was of you? He often used to brag to me you grew up to be an independent and strong woman with a goal, even though your mother died early. He was so happy to see you seed in your career and wished to see you sessful andter get settled well.


    Do you think he would be happy seeing you in the condition you are right now? What you did is not only childish and irresponsible but also malicious. You could have hurt someone because of your irrationality.


    While trying to prove yourself a point you forgot that Lana was a victim of violence in her naive childhood. At the age when your parents cradled you in their arms, she was brutally beaten up by her own father every other day.


    She survived the murder of her mother and that horror got badly imprinted on her innocent, naive heart. She was terrified, not sick. Gracy you should not judge her because of her biological parents. It''s not her fault to have such kind of parents. She suffered a lot so give your sympathy to her not anguish. She is someone that we should understand¡­


    Your ways and what you''ve done is very disappointing. It only shows how you think low of Liam using such a kind of trick Gracy and you must think we are all dumb and easily deceived, but you''re wrong.


    We respect your father Gracy but I do hope it will be thest time you do something like this in our family because Lana is a part of our family now. I hope you can reflect on this incident instead of harboring envy and hate. I trust my son and his decision." Senior Sy addressed before rising up in his seat.


    "Liam probably talked to you and I hope what everything he said is clear to you. I know my son. He won''t show any mercy if someone he loves and gives importance to is being wronged. I will leave first," he added, then left the library.

 Chapter 163: The Biggest Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 163: The Biggest Mistake</h4>


    Gracy cried out loud as she clenched her fist. ''How dare you bring my father in all this!'' she glowered with sharp narrowed eyes directed at the door where Senior Sy went out.


    She stood up with gritted teeth and clenched fists. It would never end like this. All she wanted was to get what was initially hers. Liam was hers. He had even proposed to her before she left for her dream career. She would never let a mentally retarded woman defeat her like that.


    Gracy rushed out of the library to grab all her things, then called her family driver to pick her up from Sy mansion. Before she left, she wrote a letter and left it on the table.


    Gracy finally stepped out of her room to leave from there. She saw Miley watching the television in the visitor''s receiving area as she passed by. She clenched her jaw as she tried to suppress the irritation on her face.


    Obviously, Miley intentionally waited for her there since she could always watch the television inside her own room or in the family living area. Gracy was aware that Miley always sided with Lana. She even almost disliked her from the start, and she hated Miley''s way of caring for Lana. They were all ganging up against her for that retarded bi+ch.


    Miley on the other hand felt the footsteps getting nearer. It was the sound of irritating heels of the two faced Gracy. Call her childish, but she could not keep herself from poking on Gracy''s facade.


    "I see you''re finally leaving. Hmm, after all that you''ve done to our family, I myself will lose face if I were you. Tsk. You''re like a disguised viin in this movie I am watching right now! Acting like she cared, but just waiting for the right opportunity to attack and destroy the entire family." Miley couldn''t help but grunted.


    She intentionally sat there and waited to see Gracy off when she heard from the helpers that Gracy had called them up to pack up all her things. She wanted to see her leave their home with her own eyes. She would even happily see her off.


    Gracy''s eyebrows lifted before she paused walking and murmured, "So, am I your favorite viin now? I''ve done nothing wrong to your family Miley but show my concern and care for the wellbeing of you guys, especially Liam."


    "No! Lana is our family and what you do to her¡­ you do to us. If you mistreat her, it is like mistreating the entire Sy family. She is OUR FAMILY!" Miley emphasized with a heavy tone.


    She heard Gracy click her tongue before she mocked, "You all are blinded by her and I just don''t understand why you all are so fond of Lana and how pitiful she seems with all that story of her past, but you will see I am right in the end. Letting Lana in your family is the biggest mistake you all will regret about because she will bring you all down¡­ Drag your low key and humble lives into a disaster with her mental disorder. And when that timees, I will watch you all shaking your head. But don''t worry Miley, because I will always be here in case you need me and when that time finallyes."


    Miley''s face twitched. She had never encountered someone as thick skinned like Gracy. She was really scary at that moment with no remorse of her actions and even acting as if all that she did was right and even yed kind and everythingter.


    "The way I see it¡­ You''re more likely to cause a disaster in our family than Lana would even think of, Gracy. Heed my advice, will you? Stop it already. Just stop ying any dirty tricks against Lana. My brother is already married to her and if you are really concerned about him, then let him have a peaceful life with the woman he loves. And we for sure will not need..."


    "Miley¡­ That''s enough." Senior Sy interrupted when he saw the two women arguing. Even if Gracy was just acting being good, it was still not good for Miley to say such harsh words since Gracy was already going to leave their mansion right away.


    Senior Sy still believed that it was always good to part ways with no grudges in each other''s heart. Enough was said to Gracy, and he did not want Miley to rub more salt since Liam was already handling the matter personally.


    MIley pursed her lips as Senior Sy nodded when Gracy bid her farewell. He walked Gracy out and Miley followed behind them.


    When the car left, Miley heaved a long deep sigh of relief and said, "Finally she left!"


    She even shivered as she added, "She''s a creepy freak, father. You keep stopping me from expressing my annoyance."


    "Are you a war freak, dear? Try to be more¡­ Hmm, how should I put it¡­ Prim and proper?" Senior Sy teased his daughter since Miley was often loud.


    Miley rolled her eyes and countered, "Look at how prim and proper Gracy was. But, she''s the kind of a person who will stab you in the back and I''m different from her father. I want to kill the enemy by a direct blow in front, and never backstab anyone! Why should I act nice when I''m super irritated¡­"


    Senior Sy shook his head and was grateful that Jorge pursued Miley or else he did not know who would like to date his daughter once they found out how crazy and loud she could be.


    "Follow me," hemanded and walked towards the living area.


    He sat on the couch and signaled Miley to sit in front of him so she did.


    "Let''s talk about you now. I think you should focus more on yourself since you''re not getting younger anymore. Jorge told me his intention about you, and he wanted to formally ask for your hand, though I personally think it''s not needed." Senior Sy finally got a?chance to talk to his daughter about the matter.


    Jorge was nning to move out next week and Senior Sy did not want to prolong it since he was aware how Miley loved Jorge too.


    Miley pouted her lips and murmured, "Let him suffer a bit more father. You have witnessed how he made me wait for so long. A year is not that bad for him to be tortured now."


    "What? Do you mean to say you want him to be separated from us for that long? And you''re nning to y hard to get?" Senior Sy burst out in shock, wondering if Miley was joking or not.


    "Why not, father? You should, as my father, give him a lot of drills like a test, you know, to see if he is really deserving of your one and only precious daughter." Miley with a broad grin dered.


    Senior Sy felt conflicted. Last time he knew, Miley was too impatient to marry him because of Jorge''s slowness. And now she was telling him to test Jorge and agree to prolong the wooing period?


    One of their maidservants suddenly approached them at the living area and said, "Sir, Miss Gracy left a letter on her table."


    Miley''s face twisted as shemented, "I''m sure she has written a long drama there¡­"


    Senior Sy rounded his eyes at his daughter and said, "Stop it already, Miley. She left now so no need to be so sarcastic. You yourself are a troublemaker."


    Miley pouted her lips. Senior Sy shook his head, handed the letter to Miley and said, "Read it to me. Come and sit first."

 Chapter 164: Money And Power

    <h4>Chapter 164: Money And Power</h4>


    Evening fell, and soon it was time for dinner. Lana nced at her mobile phone, wondering why Liam was not back yet since he said he would join them for dinner.


    ''Since when did you care?'' she silently barked. She busied herself in her thesis work and just finished some unfinished paperwork she would need to submit to the university for her final assessment. She smiled at the thought of graduating and finally having her license as awyer.


    She looked at the wall clock and saw that it was almost dinnertime. Lana stood up from her chair and went out of her study room.


    She once again looked at her mobile phone, but there were no calls or text messages there, so she put it on her bedside table before walking towards the door.


    *Ring *Ring *Ring


    Lana almost tripped as she abruptly turned around and walked hurriedly trotted back to grab her mobile phone that kept on ringing on her bedside table.


    "Hello?" Lana answered quickly, seeing it was Liam''s name shing on the screen.


    "I have to take care of something so I might not join you and mom for dinner. Please inform mom. Also, you don''t have to wait for me. I will try toe home as early as I can." Liam, with a serious tone, informed.


    Lana knitted her eyebrows and said, "I will tell mom and I''m not waiting for you okay!"


    She heard Liam chuckle at another line.


    "We will take two beers¡­" Lana heard a woman speak. She must be sitting near Liam since she heard her loud and clear.


    ''He''s with a woman?'' she mused but did not voice out.


    "I have to go now. And I prefer you anticipate my arrival." Liam teased then added, "Bye love, eat well with mom, you need more strength."


    Then he ended the call. Lana''s face crumpled. "He''s meeting a woman at this hour!" she eximed before stomping her feet as she walked out of her room.


    Liam called her love in front of that woman, but it still irritated Lana, wondering who that woman he was with was!


    "Could it be Gracy?" she mumbled on her own as she walked down the stairs. Just imagining Gracy''s poker, fake smile made her blood boil.


    ''Why not ask him directly about who he is spending time with, so you are not in a dilemma like that?'' Her inner self scolded, but then she thought she should not act like a clingy wife since she herself would not want Liam to act the same if he was in her shoes.


    She would want him to trust her and not get jealous over any small matter


    She passed by her mother''s room, but she was not inside, so she walked directly to the dining area and saw her seated there already.


    "Oh, you''re here. I was about to ask them to call for you. Anyway, where is Liam? Is he not back yet?" her mother asked as Lana sat on her chair. She knitted her eyebrows, noticing how agitated her daughter looked.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    Lana forced a smile and said, "What do you mean mom?"


    "See? It seems you are not in a good mood. I asked where your husband is since he said that he will join us for dinner but he is not around yet."


    "Oh, that he called and said he would bete and won''t be able to join us for dinner. He has some important matters to attend to." Lana answered, dryly. ''Attending a woman,'' she added silently.


    "I see that''s why you look annoyed then. I guess you''re missing him already." Mrs. Huangmented with a squeal.


    Lana rolled her eyes and defended, "Why would I miss him when he was just here awhile ago mom. That doesn''t make sense at all."


    "Love often doesn''t make sense at all dear." She heard her mother inly stated.


    ''Sh*t!'' Lana, without her knowing, silently chided. Love was thest word in her dictionary, and if possible a word she does not want to consider hearing or feeling at all. Her face paled, but she quickly brushed the unwanted thoughts out of her head.


    She felt that there was something wrong. She could like Liam, and she admitted that she was extremely attracted to him, attracted enough to feel the lust and desire to have himpletely, be in his arms and even want more of him but how could it be love? It was pure want, desire and admiration that she was feeling towards him.


    ''Calm down, Lana. It''s not love. It''s not love." She unconsciously chanted several times in her head.


    ******


    Meanwhile, Liam was still grinning on his own as he looked into his mobile phone. He wanted to follow-up his call to Lana with a text message and he wondered what he would text her to tease her and tickle her nerves. What could be good enough to bring a cute blush on her face?


    Luo shook her head, watching Liam grin to himself. The man has changed a lot ever since Lana came into his life. She was notining though because recently her job under him loosened because of the positive changes in him.


    "So do we need to wait until Monday?" Luo spoke and drank her beer.


    Liam looked at her and said, "Yeah. We will know if she will leave thepany by then¡­ Do you want to buy her shares?"


    "Why not, I have been waiting for that opportunity since long? It honestly surprised me she didn''t sell the shares after her father died. Instead, she opted to join the firm. But then as a woman I guess she had her own motives, no?" Luo nonchntlymented.


    Liam grabbed his beer and ignored her remark and started looking at the files brought to him by Luo, containing the info of the incident during the party.


    "Apparently, one of the waiters was her aplice. He gave a drink to Lily that acted up on her stomach, making her feel sick. It was a good timing since Lana had gone to the restroom otherwise Gracy had instructed another intern to tell Lana to get Lily from the restroom.


    You see, it was a well-nned scheme, but then I''m just too good at investigating, I guess." Luo boasted as she moved her eyess.


    Liam chuckled and mumbled, "I guess you threatened someone again."


    Luo rolled her eyes and defended, "Nooo!. It''s a clean threat. I didn''t even break any bones. The man Gracy coborated with is a sex maniac. It''s so easy to bury his hotel in the ground, and I''m already working on it. A few more days and you''ll hear news of its closing down too¡­"


    "Good. You''re always doing a superb job, Luo. Don''t worry, I will secure Gracy''spany shares for you." Liammented and talked more about a few important businesses to tackle before he left Luo, who insisted on staying a little longer in the bar.


    "Love¡­ Love¡­ Love¡­ Such aplicated thing¡­ Making everyone go crazy¡­" she mumbled as she watched Liam''s back. Good thing that for her money and power mattered the most. With it, everything and everyone would crumble under her feet.

 Chapter 165: Back Into Your Arms

    <h4>Chapter 165: Back Into Your Arms</h4>


    Lana came back to her room after the dinner. She changed her clothes and got ready to go to bed. She was still waiting for Liam to arrive, and it was probably the first night that Liam was sote to be back. Her heart was uneasy, and she kept feeling annoyed for some unknown reasons.


    "Stop thinking about it, Lana!" She scolded herself while she stomped her feet towards her bed. Sheid down on the bed and stared at the ceiling absentmindedly. She was itching to know who the woman with Liam was.


    She could not think of anyone but only Gracy. But her voice seemed different.


    ''Beers? She ordered beers, so they were drinking together?'' She irritatingly mused.


    The thought was making her restless. She did not like what she was feeling at all. She realized that ever since she woke up that morning, her thoughts and entire attention was focussed on Liam and his actions.


    Then Lana decided that she should just sleep and go visit her apartment and Clyde the next morning. Maybe she needed to unwind and spend a day without Liam, or else she might be starting to obsess over him.


    She closed her eyes and tried her best to clear her mind. She was about to sleep when she heard the opening of her door. Lana quickly rose and muttered, "Liam?"


    "Dear, it''s me."


    "Mom? What happened? Are you alright?"


    Her mother seemed to seek her in a rush while she tried to catch her breath.


    "Did you try to call Liam?" her mother asked next in a worried tone.


    "No, mom¡­ He said he will bete, so I am just waiting for him. I told you that before dinner."


    "I know that, but can you just check on him right now and call and ask him if he''s okay? Where is his location right now?"


    Lana knitted her brows because she was confused, realising how concerned and nervous her mother looked. She stared at her mother. She noticed that she looked extremely worried and even had a wrinkled forehead. She also looked pale.


    "Mom tell me first what''s going on? What''s wrong. Why are you so worried?" she asked, rmed.


    "Dear Dami bridge had copsed and there''re many casualties. We often use that route toe home here. If Liam would be in a hurry to return home, he might have used the same bridge as a shortcut." Mrs. Huang stuttered, she was hoping Liam did not take the same route or at least he was still in another ce at that point of time.


    Lana felt her soul leave her body when she heard that news. She trembled slightly and quickly grabbed her mobile phone with her trembling hands and dialed Liam''s number, but it only kept on ringing and he didn''t pick it up. His no response to her call shook her from inside and her heartbeat raced uncontrobly while her face started to pale without her knowing.


    "He''s not picking it up mom¡­" she spoke anxiously, almost in a whisper with trembling lips.


    Lana stood up and said, "I will go on the spot and check for him. He''s still not answering."


    "What? No. I will send our head of security to go there and find out instead. Try calling Liam again." Mrs. Huang insisted and she herself called their butler to instruct someone to get there.


    Lana became more impatient and restless as she tried to call Liam several times but his phone went unanswered all this while.


    "He''s not picking up mom. I can''t wait like this at home, I''ll go and check mom." Lana breathed and rushed out of her room. She did not even bother that she was in her sleepwear. All she could think of was to rush to Dami bridge as soon as possible to see the situation and find Liam''s whereabouts there, hoping Liam was not there in the injured people.


    She had never felt that nervous in her entire life. Not even during her military missions where her own life was at stake. She could hear the loud thumping of her own heart while her body shivered. Even the slightest thought of Liam being on the bridge when it copsed made her feel an inexplicable pain and difort in her heart.


    She called Andrew and rushed to the hallway, but his mobile phone was busy.


    She tapped her mobile phone several times, trying to call Liam''s number once more.


    "Please pick up¡­" she begged, almost crying while murmuring these words.


    She was worried sick for Liam''s safety and twisted her leg on thest few steps, causing her to trip and fall from thest few steps going down the staircase.


    Lana was startled and knew she would fall down since she could no longer keep her bnce. Her mind was too disoriented, thinking something bad had happened to Liam or something worse happened since he was not answering his mobile phone.


    Instinctively, her eyes closed as she covered her head to make sure it would not hit the floor or the railing of the stairs because of the impact. But to her surprise, before she could fall down, she was met with a pair of strong arms with the familiar touch that she had been missing for the past few hours.


    "Hey what are you doing trying to jump into myp as soon as I enter the house? I like this way of weing me, Mrs. Sy. But on a serious note Lana, where are you running to in such a haste to fall helplessly on the floor. Since when did you be this careless?" Lana heard Liam''s voice.


    "Liam¡­! Oh, God! It''s really you, Liam!" Lana burst as she opened her already moist eyes and stared at Liam''s frowning face.


    "What''s wrong, Lana? Where are you rushing to at this hour? What is going on?" Liam asked, seeing the tears welling in Lana''s eyes. He was taken aback and started to worry for her.


    Lana was overjoyed to see him and tears suddenly started falling from her eyes, staining her cheeks and running down to her neck. Instead of answering his question, Lana encircled his neck with her arms, hugging him so tightly, overwhelmed by seeing him alive and safe standing in front of her.


    "Oh God, thank God you''re safe." Lana cried, sobbing continuously.


    Liam gently pushed her to gape at her. He felt Lana''s hand cupping his face and in the next second her lips pressed on his lips. It was a scene he wanted to experience over and over again where Lana was the one who would kiss him first.


    Realising what she was doing, Lana broke the kiss. Her cheeks were red as she met Liam''s gaze.


    "Dami bridge¡­ I thought you''re there." she whispered, trying to open a topic and eased the awkwardness of the situation.


    Liam now understood what was happening. He suddenly felt so happy, though it could be an inappropriate feeling since that tragedy at Dami bridge was really unexpected. He watched the news and saw many people were hurt and dead.


    "I''m home safe and sound. Back into your arms¡­" he replied with a smile before he gave Lana a gentle kiss back on her lips.

 Chapter 166: Yet To Learn Proper Kissing

    <h4>Chapter 166: Yet To Learn Proper Kissing</h4>


    Mrs. Huang, who witnessed Lana kissing Liam on her own ord, was exhrated by that marvelous scene in front of her. She smiled broadly and her eyes turned misty. Beside her was their butler who said, "Madame, I will right now inform our security team toe back since Sir Liam is back¡­"


    Mrs. Huang nodded and replied, "Yes. My son-inw is safe and sound, and I am not worried anymore now. There is no need to check the hospitals or any other ce anymore. Also inform the Sys family that Liam is already here, healthy and unscratched."


    When Lana started running out to go and find Liam a while ago, she had instructed their butler to contact the Sy''s as well and personally asked them about Liam since she was worried because Lana could not contact him. They were also all worried when they heard the Dami bridge news and when they received the call from Huang Mansion they also started looking for Liam.


    After a while, Liam released Lana''s lips reluctantly and raised the paper bag he was holding for quite sometime now.


    "I recalled mom said that you like the cinnamon bread from that bakery near the next junction, so I stopped by to buy you this. I guess that was when the copse of Dami bridge happened since I watched it in the sh news while paying for this. I was nowhere around the bridge at that time." Liam exined while he wiped Lana''s tears that were still falling from her eyes.


    Somewhere Liam was very happy to find her worried for him, but her tears also broke his heart and he just wrapped her small waist in his arm and embraced the sobbing Lana tofort her.


    "Let''s go up first since this pose is a bit ufortable to maintain for a long time on the stairs. One wrong move and we will both fall from the staircase. Plus, we are already attracting curious audiences," Liam murmured and helped Lana to climb up the stairs.


    "Mom." Liam greeted and held Lana''s hand as they went up the stairs. Mrs. Huang hugged him as soon as they reached the second floor.


    "Thank God son you''re safe," Mrs. Huang with a sigh of relief whispered, getting a little emotional after so much tension.


    "I am sorry mom. I got you both worried since we all often use the Dami Bridge on the way here." Liam then exined to Mrs. Huang how he was not on the bridge when the copse happened. He was lucky, or it was not his time yet to face such an ident.


    "Mom, here, your favorite banana loaf." Liam handed her one of the paper bags from his hand.


    Mrs. Huangughed and epted the paper bag. "Oh, God, no wonder you are so charming, you remembered I mentioned that bakery to youst time." she gasped.


    Liam nodded. He felt bad for missing dinner with them, so when he passed by the bakery his mother-inw mentioned earlier, he asked Andrew to turn around and stopped over to get the favourite loafs of both Lana and her mother. His mother-inw had told him everything Lana likes and loves, mostly Lana''s most favorite food items, and the cinnamon loaf and rolls from that bakery was one of them.


    "Yes indeed, mom. Fortunately, it saved my life. If I hadn''t decided to buy the bread and changed the route to go to stop in the bakery, I''d probably be at the Dami Bridge at the time of copse. Andrew took a different route once we found out about the incident. All the roads going towards the Dami were closed. See mom, that is why one must always pamper womenfolk at home, my Lady luck saved me today,"


    "Okay, you must be tired. Go now and you two rest¡­" Mrs. Huang said, signaling them to go to their bedroom.


    They both obeyed her words, but Lana walked faster than Liam after bidding her mother goodnight and went inside first. Liam followed her and saw her walk towards the bed directly.


    ''Is she mad at me?'' Liam mused but then grinned, recalling how worried Lana was for his safety. He did not bother Lana much and put the paper bag of her favorite cinnamon rolls on the table. He picked his bathrobe, went inside the bathroom and took a quick shower first, then changed to his sleepwear.


    He walked to the bed and sat on it to join Lana to sleep. He was itching to tease her about that sudden kiss but her silence was worrying him.


    "Who said that you can sleep here huh?" He heard Lana grunted with her back facing him since shey sideways.


    Liam gulped. A while ago she was too worried for his safety and even kissed him herself on top of that. Now she sounded annoyed and was rejecting him right away? He sighed, wondering why women were often soplicated.


    He decided to ignore her grumpiness. He slid under the quilt and joined her on the bed.


    "Are you mad at me?" Liam whispered while moving closer to her.


    Silence¡­ Lana was outrightly ignoring him...


    "How about the cinnamon rolls? Would you like a bite with coffee or tea as a snack? Lana, I know you''re still awake. Lana, please reply..." Liam muttered, but there was still no response.


    He heard Lana exhale loudly before she abruptly sat up and red at him.


    "I couldn''t reach your freaking mobile phone! I called you repeatedly, but you didn''t pick the phone. What is the use of having a mobile if I can not reach you even in urgent situations? Throw away that useless mobile phone! Do you know how worried I was?!" she hissed. She called him so many times, but he was not picking up


    She shrugged her shoulders, seeing the sudden wide smile that curved on Liam''s beautiful face before he replied, "I am sorry Lana, I will always carry the mobile with me from now on. I forgot to take it with me and left it in the car when I went to queue up to buy the bread. I am really sorry to make you worried like this."


    "But¡­ You were worried for me¡­ Why?" Liam asked, intently staring at her.


    Lana gulped. Transfixed at that moment, she stuttered, "I mean mom and I both were so worried thinking you could be there on the bridge¡­ and your phone kept on ringing but there was no reply, then I called Andrew''s mobile phone, and even his number was busy."


    Liam had a cheeky grin on his face that made Lana hold her breath. He seemed not content with her answer and his looks showed that he was nning to dig in her more.


    Lana panicked, so she scoffed, "Never mind all that now. What has happened, had happened. Let''s go to sleep now. Go to your sleeping ce now."


    Sheid on the bed and moved her body sideways with her back facing Liam again. She felt Liam''s arm snaking around her waist while his hot breath fell on her nape and hair.


    "I really liked it," Liam whispered in her ear, chuckling. "I mean of course I like to sleep with you like this, but I was very happy to see how you nagged me like a wife. And also how you kissed me downstairs a while ago. Maybe we should practice doing that. Kissing a lot¡­ as I feel you have yet to learn proper kissing." he teasingly added.

 Chapter 167: Be Your Man

    <h4>Chapter 167: Be Your Man</h4>


    Lana''s face turned crimson with embarrassment. She hid her face behind her hair and in the pillow to avoid being seen by Liam, who would not leave any chance of teasing her.


    "Go to the couch, Liam," she reminded him. She was still sulky and not in the mood for getting teased. Conflicted about her own emotions, her heart and mind could not simply agree with each other, driving her into opposite directions. They were debating hard. Obviously there was a war between her heart and her mind.


    "Let me sleep here, with you, from now on okay. What''s the difference? We already did what a normal husband and wife are doing, so sleeping in one bed is nothing. Don''t worry, I will behave and will do nothing that''s against your will. I really like you Lana and I respect you so if you say stop I will definitely do so. So please don''t push me away." She heard Liam whisper.


    Lana bit her lip. She did not want to push him away, but she was not ready to give her heart away. Because at that point, she knew she was falling for Liam. That was something she was afraid of the most.


    She closed her eyes because the shbacks of their lovemaking were ying back inside her head. His scent was pure seduction, his voice was nascent temptation, and his touch was an open invitation that she could not deny epting if it continued for over ten minutes.


    But she was afraid of herself, her own mind, and she knew that she must not hurt him and his heart in all this. She could not fall in love because she was a woman incapable of handling such a fragile feeling.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to eat your favorite cinnamon rolls? I will prepare some tea or coffee. Hmm, it''s still early to sleep. Why don''t we talk first Lana? I need to tell you something important too. Lana I..." Liam insisted, knowing Lana was fully awake, but he paused when Lana abruptly got up from the bed.


    "Okay, let''s talk." She said and walked first to pick up the bread out from the paper bag and put it on the table.


    "What do you want with it? Hot milk, chocte, or tea? No coffee or we both might stay awake the whole evening." Lana said and walked at the mini pantry of her room to prepare her hot chocte.


    "But it''s the weekend tomorrow. Who cares if we stay up all night? I would rather have coffee than chocte milk." Liamined before he stood up, from the bed.


    Liam sat down on the chair and watched Lana with amusement as she prepared the hot chocte and coffee.


    "Why do you love this cinnamon bread so much?" Liam asked out of curiosity when Lana handed him the coffee and took a seat on a chair near him.


    Lana unconsciously smiled and answered, "Because it smells good, it''s fluffy, soft and doughy, oozing with buttery sweet cinnamon vor."


    ''Yummy then, just like you¡­'' Liam''s crazy mind suddenly thought of the yummy buttery softness of Lana that he enjoyed chewing in his mouth making her moan and cry in pleasure.


    He snapped back to reality and grinned at how his naughty mind was activating again. Tonight he had decided that he would let Lana rest because he was sure she was still sore with their previous lovemaking sincest night.


    Lana snapped a finger in front of him and asked, "What is it you wanted to talk about?"


    Liam was about to drink the coffee first when Lana whispered, "Careful, it''s hot."


    He smiled and blew a bit of air on it. He loved it¡­ Lana showed him how she cared in her own ways but was trying to not make it so obvious.


    "I guess you thought I was among the casualties in that copsed bridge a while ago. But you know what? I feel so happy thinking you did and seeing your tears and worried face for me¡­


    Tears were actually thest thing I ever wanted to see on your beautiful face, but then I feel grateful seeing how deep your concern is for me. Thank you because it really feels nice when someone shows how they genuinely care for someone." Liam specified before sipping on his coffee.


    He looked at Lana with his solemn eyes, making sure he had eye contact with her as he added in a serious tone, "Do you know how I felt when I saw you in that devastated state trapped in that dark, unlit elevator? I felt torn, Lana. I felt so devastated that I want to do everything that could make you feel better at any cost. I wanted to punish everyone, each and every person responsible for bringing you in that state whether intentionally or not. My heart ached hard because I cared for you a lot."


    Lana was speechless. She felt her throat was dry. She did not know what to say, and even though she did, she was not willing to say it to Liam.


    Yes, she realized a sharp pain in her heart, something at the thought of Liam getting hurt or her losing him at that moment, but she was not ready to open herself to him emotionally¡­ Not just yet¡­


    She herself did not know why, but something was restraining her to be vocal with Liam. She hoped Liam would not say any more words. She was scared to hear it and was scared as well if he would ask something she could not answer.


    Liam chortled and Lana looked at him, confused.


    "What I want to say is I care for you too much Lana. But then don''t worry, I will try my best to meet all your expectations. I want to stay with you and be your man, let me just do that and I won''t demand for anything else from your side except to let me stay by your side." Liam added, trying to ease the atmosphere because he felt Lana''s tension.


    He knew she was conflicted, and he did not want to push her hard given that she was facing her own nightmares.


    Then he grabbed one cinnamon roll and bit.


    "Hmm, this tastes good." Liammented with a smile and signaled Lana to eat too. Lana did and Liam then spoke, "Actually, I want to tell you about that elevator incident."


    Lana, without blinking an eye, focussed her stare on him, waiting¡­


    Liam then detailed what happened and told Lana that Gracy was the person responsible for everything.


    "That crazy woman!" Lana burst in anger butter tried to calm herself since Liam already gave her what she deserved.


    She only hoped Gracy would stop trying to harm her already by this time, or else that woman would face her wrath and that wouldn''t be good for her in any way. She wanted to calm her mind and stood up to get some water, but Liam held her wrist and pulled her down onto hisp.


    He hugged her tightly by holding her by her waist and rested and buried his face in her chest, inhaling her natural, pleasing, calming scent.


    "As long as I''m here¡­ I will not allow anyone to harm you no matter what. I will always protect you and take good care of you, Lana¡­" she heard him whisper.

 Chapter 168: Making Me Lose That Control

    <h4>Chapter 168: Making Me Lose That Control</h4>


    Liam''s every action still startled her. Ever since they had be physically intimate, Liam didn''t leave any chance to hug her closely and had almost be a shameless husband who was trying to coax his wife into loving him by his actions.


    While Lana was still thinking of escaping from his iron grip, she saw Liam tilt his head to meet her face. At that moment she felt like she was a lump of butter melting on the spot with Liam''s hot gaze at her.


    She was deeply touched on hearing Liam''s words. He would allow no one to harm her, no matter what. A promise to protect and take good care of her forever.


    Despite her mentality of taking care of herself on her own, it was still overwhelming to hear those words from him, from the man close to her. All her life she worked hard to be strong¡­ physically, mentally and emotionally so she would never be dependent on anyone.


    Liam''s eyes, staring into her eyes, were clear as water. She wished him to look at her like that forever. Could it be possible? Could this really happen that Liam would only see her with his clear, sincere eyes throughout his life?


    Will he always hold her this high in his heart and not let anyone else encroach that space? Was that anyhow possible that he would not change his character a few yearster?


    She had no answers to all these questions, but she just wanted him to have only her forever in his eyes, to protect her and take care of her, to hold her in his arms and kiss her and make love to her.


    His touch was infectious and now she was also itching to touch him or else she felt she would really go crazy.


    ''I must already be crazy¡­'' Lana silently cursed as her hands moved on their own, cupping Liam''s face with her hazy eyes staring deep into his clear ones.


    Liam met her gaze, and he liked what he saw in those beautiful eyes of hers. Desire¡­ and love?


    ''Is it really love or am I just hallucinating?'' He mused, not breaking the eye contact that Lana started.


    He raised his hand, holding one of Lana''s hands that was cupping his face. He moved his head and kissed her palm lovingly with closed eyes.


    Lana felt as if electricity was running through her blood in all her veins with just that simple gesture of Liam. It was as if a ma was pulling her to him, making her bent down to make her lips seal his parted lips.


    "I set-up my mind to control myself tonight from eating you, to let your body rest for a while, love. But if you continue doing things like this¡­ you are making me lose that control. I know you''re still sore..." Liam whispered in his hoarse voice when he broke from the kiss, only to get caught once again by Lana''s lips.


    ''Why not Lana? You can definitely let him be your man since you like him. He would demand nothing from you,'' her heart and body encouraged her, convincing her mind to defeat.


    ''Letting him stay is a demand fulfilled enough though,'' her mind countered, fighting hard with what she had already been programmed from the start.


    But her body was quite fast in answering. She kissed deeper and gave Liam a breathtaking kiss that made it hard to suppress his desires, how muchever control he had on himself.


    She let his lips go just to suck his upper lip and trailed the kiss to his jaw line up to his ear.


    "It''s okay. I''m not that sore¡­" She whispered, followed by her teasing of the tip of her tongue that licked his earlobe. Her warm breath and lips nibbling on his earlobe made Liam growl in delight.


    ''Did she just willingly invite me to make love to her?'' Liam mused and gently nuzzled Lana to properly look at her as he asked in a husky tone, "Are you sure?"


    Lana chortled and whispered, "You did a lot for me and this is the least I can do to reward you for everything, don''t you think? You should not waste time now and give me a chance to rethink more about it or maybe I shoul..."


    Liam opened his mouth toin and say that he was not expecting anything since all things he did and was about to do in the future was on his own will.


    But he quickly covered Lana''s lips and sealed her mouth abruptly. All he could do was moan inside her mouth that was hungrily kissing him back.


    Lana could taste the cinnamon inside Liam''s mouth. "It''s really yummy and tasty," she unconsciously said, breathing in between their kissing.


    Liam did not know whether she referred to his mouth or the cinnamon''s taste inside his mouth, but nevertheless both thoughts added more fuel in his already ming body.


    Lana feasted on his upper and lower lips alternately, sucking discontentedly how much ever she kissed him. She just couldn''t get tired of kissing him. She loved it whenever she would teasingly pull then release his lips, and Liam would catch her lips hungrily.


    "Stop teasing me, love," Liam scolded, breathless. He was going crazy with Lana''s torturing.


    "Stop calling me love¡­" Lana mumbled as she trailed her kisses to his jawline going down on his neck. Liam''s one hand on her back crawled to her side and reached a little lower to the hem of Lana''s loose shirt and gently slid inside her clothes.


    "I don''t want to. Isn''t it sweet? Calling you love¡­ I like it," Liam mumbled huskily simultaneously squeezing her soft buttery breast inside her dress. Lana moaned on that gentle yet seductive action of Liam when he cupped and caressed one of her mounds with his palm.


    "It''s too cringey Liam," she replied with a gasp as his finger gently pinched her hard nipple, giving her abination of pain and pleasure.


    Liam pulled her shirt up so he could have a feast on her buttery mounds not only with his palm but with his mouth as well.


    Lana felt the cold air brushing her skin as her upper body was exposed in front of Liam. But even the cold air was not enough to subside the heat in her body caused by Liam''s touches. She was burning with passion inside.


    No man had dared say, and act like Liam was doing to her till date. No, actually it was not like no one dared, but it was because she had allowed no man to cross those boundaries and enter her life like how she let Liam in.


    He slowly, easily and unknowingly hade knocking on her heart and she willingly opened her doors with no guard for him.


    He had gradually overtaken her entire heart and brought her to the extent where she had surrendered in front of his charm and couldn''t anymore find enough strength to push him away.


    It was not only her heart and mind at war at that moment, but her body was joining force with her heart against her mind. ''You desperately want him¡­''

 Chapter 169: Talk Too Much**

    <h4>Chapter 169: Talk Too Much**</h4>


    [Warning: Explicit love scene]


    Lana also pulled Liam''s shirt up, removing itpletely so she could feel more of his warmth. She led the kiss first, pushing him back, making Liam stiffen as she suddenly licked and sucked on his neck. It was payback time for all the hickeys he had created on her body. Lana decided to return double of those hickeys to him now.


    Lana''s sucking and licking was going down and Liam held her nape with one hand when he felt her tongue licking one of his nipples, biting it with her lips then gently pulled before she totally sucked it.


    He groaned hard. Lana was giving him a sweet torture. His little tigress had turned into a wild temptress. How he wanted to tease her for initiating everything, but he was afraid she would torture him more by stopping what she was doing.


    "Love¡­." he moaned when Lana''s hand went to his crotch, caressing his hard length while still sucking his other nipple. She even pulled his shorts down, letting his length spring out and breathe but only to be tugged by her warm palm sending currents of pleasure through his body.


    ''Ohhh¡­'' he gasped seeing Lana was on her knees in between?his thighs, looking closely to his expression as if checking if she was doing well with rubbing his length up and down, making it harder and bigger than it could.


    Lana had given Liam a blow jobst night also, but she was not able to see how he reacted. This time she wanted to see his facial expressions as her tongue licked the tip of his length.


    ''He liked it,'' she inwardly thought, then licked from its base up to the tip for a few more times before she took half of it in.


    Liam''s other hand made its way to her head, smothering her hair as Lana began bobbing her head up and down. Liam was about to reach his climax soon and again¡­ He would not prefer his precious seeds be wasted inside her mouth, so he hastily pulled Lana up, back to hisp.


    "You''re getting bolder, love. If I hadn''t known that I''m your first man, who would have believed that it''s your first time as well," Liam whispered, kissing her neck.


    Lana chuckled and copied his answer to her before by saying, "It''s instinct Liam¡­"


    "You should add¡­ I''m driving you crazy, super crazy¡­ so much so I want to make love to you the entire day¡­ non-stop, and then the next day, then the next¡­ then for your whole life... That''s what I said to you before." Liamined with pouty lips.


    Lana?chuckled and whispered, "Shhh. You talk too much¡­" before capturing his lips once more.


    Liam did not know how long they were kissing because they did not stop until they were breathless. He first broke to attend to Lana''s neck.


    He growled when he felt Lana''s hand travel freely on his upper body. Her scent and soft, smooth skin were driving him mad. He nudged on her skin, licking down until he reached one of her protruded peaks.


    He could hear her sweet moans, making him more aroused, as he teasingly encircled the tip of his tongue on her peak before sucking at it. She tasted so good and sweet.


    "Liam¡­." Lana gasped in the wrecking sensation. While Liam was too busy sucking her peaks alternately, his hand moved to remove her shorts, making her totally naked on hisp.


    His hand went down, teasing her vee, trailing her cleft with his finger, trailing its line.


    "You''re too wet, love¡­" Liam hushed.


    "Uhuh¡­" Lana responded and kissed his lips while she moved to a morefortable position on sitting on hisp with her legs parted so she could take him in. Yes, she knew and felt herself getting wetter with his thumb ying on her clit.


    Their hazy eyes met and Liam whispered, "You''re so beautiful, love. Lana¡­ I¡­ lo¡­"


    She kissed his lips, not letting himplete those words. She did not want to hear whatever it was because she was scared to hear it or probably because she had some doubts?


    Liam was probing deeper in her mouth, fencing with her tongue. Their kisses became sloppy and aggressive. Lana brushed herself on him, making him groan as she teased his erect shaft.


    "I want you so badly¡­" he whispered on her lips.


    "I want you too¡­" she answered in all honesty. Lana wanted him too, just as much. She could no longer wait to feel him inside of her.


    She moved her buttocks up and held his length, gently stroking it to her folds.


    She and Liam moaned in chorus.?Lana was really surprised how brazen she had be, starting bold moves on her own.. She even guided his length inside of her.


    She kissed him while she engulfed his length, letting it slide inside her fully. Liam moaned inside her mouth. He felt her warm honeypot covering his entire length.


    She paused, gently pushing Liam to look at his face closely.


    "Do you really want to be my man?" she asked while she started dancing back and forth, making Liam breathless in a whirlwind sensation she was creating.


    "Absolutely¡­" Liam answered while he leaned closer to catch Lana''s lips, but Lana avoided and cupped his face.


    "Alright let''s do it then but our rtionship must remain business like¡­ I don''t want you to get too much attached emotionally with me and I will do the same. We will cut ties once any one of us is no longer happy with the rtionship we are having." Lana cleared, not losing her gaze on Liam, making sure he understood well what she meant.


    Liam gulped. His face darkened. This was nothing he had ever imagined. He felt as if the heartlessness Lana carried with herself was much more than even any of her friends could have imagined. He felt angry, and he wanted to rebuke her.


    His eyes squinted and facial muscles were all tight as a sign of anger when she said all this, but he was grateful for the dim light in their room so Lana would not notice it. He could not believe Lana sounded like she was making such a deal with him while they were in the middle of making love.


    ''Seriously? Can''t we not discuss thister?'' he wanted toin, but another moan escaped his mouth when Lana gyrated her vee while she devoured his length over and over.


    He could no longer take it. He bent down to catch one of her hard peaks while she plunged deeper as she could, taking all of him inside of her. She arched her body, giving him more space to feed on her peaks.


    Lana shuddered as Liam bit her nipples with her teeth gently and put his lips there again and pulled it like she was being punished, but the sweet pain just added more pleasure inside her that she pulled him so he could bury his face on her chest as her pumping fasten.


    Liam could feel Lana''s inner muscles contracting, squeezing him while she pumped up and down faster. He was on the verge of his release, but he controlled as much as he could while he waited for Lana to jolt. Soon they both saw a bright star shining in each other''s eyes as they reached their pinnacle, milking each other with their own juices.

 Chapter 170: Where She Belonged**

    <h4>Chapter 170: Where She Belonged**</h4>


    [Warning: love scene]


    Out of energy, Lana''s body slumped on Liam''s, her head rested on his shoulder and she tightly held Liam by wrapping her arms around him. They stayed there hugging each other for a while, hearing the erratic breathing of each other. Liam was still inside her and when Lana moved to stand, he mumbled, "Not so fast¡­ You started this but I will end it¡­"


    Lana bit her lip¡­ Her face rested on his shoulder and she felt Liam nibbling her shoulder. She could feel him growing inside of her. He stood up, carrying her in the same position with his one hand on her waist and one on her hips.


    Liam easily carried that petite body in his powerful arms and took her towards the empty wall. She felt her back lean on that wall and she moaned as Liam licked her earlobe, then sucked it as he held her in the right position by sliding his hands under her hips. She held him tightly by his neck and Liam used the wall to keep her in ce and began thrusting inside her.


    He was rough¡­ aggressive¡­ biting¡­ sucking and making her moan more loudly.


    "Liam¡­" she whispered. She could feel her inner walls pulsating frantically with each thrust. He would pull out almostpletely, then m it again forcefully inside her. Liam kissed her while he pulled out again, then suddenly thrust deeper, colliding their lower bodies together, making her squirm and cry his name, "Liam¡­"


    Liam released Lana''s lips and watched her moan. She bit, then licked her lips. Her eyes were closed as he thrust faster. "Open your eyes, love," Liammanded and Lana did.


    He was frowning, and Lana wondered why he looked a bit mad.


    "You''re all mine¡­" he eximed with piercing eyes directed towards her. Lana would let no one own all of her. She owned herself and it would remain as so.


    "No¡­" Lana answered back, breathless with Liam''s aggressive assaults.


    Liam paused, and Lana''s eyes widened. "No?" he repeated with a dark face. Lana gulped and mumbled, "If you don''t continue¡­ I will not allow you to sleep with me on the bed ever if you stop¡­" She had a serious face because she was dead serious about it! How dare he pause on her like that when she was about to explode?!


    After a moment of eye battling, Liam gulped in defeat. He continued moving in the end and Lana smirked whispering, "My body is all yours so stop saying such words¡­ like owning all of me. I can''t allow anyone to own mepletely ever."


    After hearing those words, Liam thrust hard as deep and faster as he could that turned both their bodies burning in a wildfire of love making. Each moan, all the sweat and their staggered breathing was too intoxicating.


    Liam wanted to punish Lana for being so heartless but he could not do so much less resist her inviting and luscious body that he could not get enough of. How many ever times they made love he still wanted more of her.


    Soon they reached another climax, and they both stood there panting and hugging each other, and Liam then carried her on their bed, wrapped in each other''s arms.


    ''Our rtionship will not remain business-like for too long Lana. Look forward to it, love.'' Liam mused, hugging Lana tighter in her ce¡­ where she belonged¡­ in his arms...


    The next morning, Lana woke upte. She moved her hand and slowly opened her eyes when she realized she was alone in her enormous bed. Liam still had the energy to wake up early and leave.


    She sluggishly raised her body and looked at the wall clock with squinted eyes.


    "Eight thirty¡­" She mumbled, then grabbed her mobile phone to see any important messages. She wondered why Liam did not wake her up after he got up.


    She saw she had unread messages from him.


    [Good morning. I have an emergency and have to leave early. I need to see my cousin for an important case. I know you''re tired so I made sure not to wake you up, love. Don''t skip meals and rest more. I will be back as soon as I''m done¡­ I miss you already¡­]


    Lana gulped and felt butterflies fluttering inside her stomach. ''Howe he is missing me already when it had not even been a few hours since he left?'' she mused, brushing off the rming thumping of her heart because of the excitement his words gave her.


    She unconsciously smiled as she got up from the bed. She felt really sore, tired to her bones, but it was still a very nice feeling somehow. Her face reddened with embarrassment when she remembered the provocations and initiatives she took with himst night. She was surprised by herself.


    "Oh, gosh¡­ I can''t believe how I have be an official pervert!" she scoffed as she walked towards the restroom to have a warm bath.


    She skipped her jog since she was dead tired after their intense lovemaking, and she woke upte. She took a bath and wore a casual outfit. She picked a skirt and afortable top with her sneakers. She nned to check her apartment and visit her friend Clyde since thetter had been asking about her presence since she left her apartment.


    She ate her breakfast first while her mind drifted off to Liam. She even forgot to ask Liam who was the woman he was with since it was definitely not Gracy cause he told her that hest saw Gracy at Sy mansion where he gave her two choices. Liam was confident that Gracy would sell her shares and not show her face to them again after tomorrow.


    "He said he was going to meet his cousin. Could it be the same person he metst night?" she whispered before sipping her coffee. As the hot liquid went down her throat, she snapped out of it and realised how concerned she was about Liam meeting anyone and going anywhere.


    Then she crumpled her face because she did not like her attitude at that moment. Being a nosy woman...


    She tried to put her attention on other things and went out. She saw her mother standing outside and talking to one helper, probably giving more instructions in her garden.


    "You''re upte¡­" her mothermented with a teasing grin and stopped what she was doing to sit on a chair.


    Lana ignored her teasing eyes and followed her and sat on the opposite chair.


    "Are you going out?"


    Lana nodded.


    "Where?"


    "I want to check my apartment mom and I will have lunch with Clyde¡­" Lana said with a smile then stood up to kiss her mother on her cheeks. "Bye mom, see you at dinner."


    Mrs. Huang watched Lana as she walked away. "Oh, I can feel it. Sooner orter I''ll be a grandma!" she murmured, giggling.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 171: You Have A Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 171: You Have A Woman?</h4>


    Liam was still in deep sleep when his pleasant morning was disturbed by the ringing of his mobile phone. He quickly answered the call, and quietly and carefully got up from the bed, afraid to wake Lana up from her sleep.


    "Alright. I understand and I''ll be there in an hour." Liam answered on the other line. The call ended, and he again came to the bed to snuggle in with Lana for a few more minutes.


    Hey beside her, staring at her before he kissed her on her forehead and cheeks. Restraining himself from going too much further, he just gave a peck on her lips and snuggled his face in the crook of her neck, his favourite ce to calm down his morning passionate wild thoughts.


    After a couple of minutes of satisfying himself, Liam reluctantly left Lana and stood up from the bed and hurriedly took a quick shower then got dressed.


    He heaved a deep sigh as he looked at Lana who was sleeping soundly on her bed. He leaned down to give her a gentle kiss on her lips as he whispered, "Sleep well, my love. I will be back soon."


    He skipped breakfast and went directly to the meeting ce to see his cousins at Ken mansion.


    "Bro¡­" Liam greeted the two of them as soon as he entered the living area. He ate breakfast with them first before they engaged into a serious talk. Ken mansion was like his second home ever since his childhood. He was very close to the family like his own, and he honestly admired the family ties that bonded them all together.


    "Shall we go?" Ryu asked him since they were to meet Shawn in his office, who left early to attend some meeting with an important client. Shawn would exin further the exact situation at hand. It was around eleven in the morning when they reached his office to discuss things further.


    Liam greeted Shawn and the three of them sat down to discuss the case he was entangled in.


    "Sorry about this Liam, but there''s no one else we can trust more than you for the confidentiality of this case. Once you''re into this¡­ I will make sure of your safety, but still I can''t promise that there won''t be any harm to you because the people we are dealing with have no conscience at all. We can also understand if you will feel ufortable in taking up this case." Shawn exined.


    Liam smiled and said, "You are part of our family now, Shawn. You and Ryu did the right thing by consulting me on this matter. If you and Ryu were in my shoes, I''m sure you wouldn''t hesitate either in taking this case up, just like me, for the brotherly love that we share. So don''t mention this thing again. I''m d to be of any help to you. Besides, I also believe that I''m probably the best person to work on this matter. Trust me, I''m d to help, really."


    His aunt Cecile, Ryu''s mother, was his father''s sister. The Kens had helped his family a lot over the years, especially grandpa Ken who gave so much backing to the Sy Family to get on their feet in the family business and prosper to this extent. ''


    His father and their sessful future¡­ all of it¡­ they practically owed to the Kens, and Liam was feeling grateful that Ryu thought of him in this kind of situation. He was d to get involved in their personal and difficult matters and to be of any kind of help for them.


    Shawn exined Liam everything right from the start and the way he was involved with the Yue n prince Yun, without even his knowing. It was all kind of a trapid against him to make the Kens bow in front of them and ept their dominance.


    "He is now ckmailing me. If it''s only me¡­ I really wouldn''t care about it. He can do anything he wants, but he''s also threatening my family. And above all is the safety of my wife and child, that despicable Yun is even threatening me with their lives. I don''t want to drag the entire family of Ken down because of me. Moreover, my family is my bottom line, I still have so much power in those underground alleys that I can easily fight him off, but I don??t want to walk on the same path again, that I once quit for getting my family." Shawn quavered.


    "I understand. Don''t worry¡­ We will absolutely give that bastard a taste of his own medicine." Liam firmly stated. He was good at dealing with all kinds of cases and he intently listened to every detail from Shawn.


    They paused a while in between their conversation to eat lunch first. Shawn''s assistant had ordered avish spread for lunch that was served in his office for the three of them to enjoy. Liam got a little free time and immediately then he thought to call Lana, thinking if she was already awake.


    *******


    Lana left from the Huang mansion and drove to her apartment. The first thing she did was to clean the entire ce up, then she rested a bit before messaging Clyde to drop by her ce and join her for lunch in her apartment.


    She then went to the supermarket close to her house and bought some ingredients to make lunch and as she was cooking she received a call from Liam. Her heart leaped seeing his name shing on her mobile phone''s screen.


    "Weird¡­" she mumbled and exhaled loudly to control her erratically beating heart before answering the call. She felt weird¡­ She was extremely excited and nervous at the same?time on receiving that simple phone call from him.


    "Hello¡­" She softly whispered


    "Hmm, you''re already awake then. Have you eaten lunch already?" Liam asked.


    "Not yet. I''m about to finish cooking."


    "You''re cooking?"


    "Yes, why?"


    Lana''s doorbell buzzed, so she walked to the door while asking Liam, "Is that all?"


    As soon as she opened the door. Clyde hugged her eximing, "I missed you dear! Howe it took you so long to see me!!!"


    Liam suddenly stood up from his chair, hearing a male voiceing from the other side of the phone. It even felt the man was very close to Lana and¡­. ''were they hugging?''


    His face darkened, and he felt a pang of jealousy hit him hardly at that moment. His cousins, Ryu and Shawn, who were sitting in front of him, knitted their brows as they watched Liam''s dark expression.


    "Who''s that? Where are you? Are you not home? Why are you cooking today?" Liam asked with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, it''s Clyde, my friend. You have met him at my ce once, remember? I came to check and clean my apartment today as it was deserted for so long and needed a bit of attention. I had time in hand today so I dropped down here and also decided to cook. I did some cleaning and I will now have lunch with Clyde. See youter. Eat your lunch at time. Thanks." he heard Lana exin before hearing a beep sound and the call ended from Lana''s side.


    "You have a woman?" Ryu and Shawn eximed in chorus, looking intently, with eyes full of surprise at Liam.


    "He''s a woman hater, right?" Shawn asked, turning his head towards Ryu, and Ryu nodded.


    *****


    A/N:


    Read the Ken''s story by searching and adding "THE CEO WHO HATES ME" at @webnovel?APP/site... I''m sure you will love all the handsome and adorable men of the Ken Family.... Thanks.

 Chapter 172: Eat My Words

    <h4>Chapter 172: Eat My Words</h4>


    Liam sat back in his chair and slowlyposed himself. He recalled Clyde, Lana''s gay friend who first realised his feelings towards Lana. The one who gave him a detailed ount of Lana''s emotional state and the guy was really close to her as well.


    He was in his own world at that time, so much lost in his thoughts that he did not even give any attention to his two cousins murmuring right in front of him, probably making fun of him too...


    All that his brain was busy thinking at that moment was whether or not to crash Lana''s ce at that moment.


    Ryu read Liam''s conflicted expressions and somewhat came to understand what it could be about, so hemented, "Don''t be too clingy or that woman will feel suffocated¡­"


    Shawn raised a brow when he listened to Ryu and smirked at him saying, "Really¡­"


    Ryu looked at Shawn and was speechless, embarrassed as well because he knew the meaning behind the smirk of Shawn.


    Shawn referred to the time Ryu was clinging on to Arya, back when things were not so right between them.


    *Cough¡­ *Cough


    Ryu cleared his throat when he heard Shawn''s words.


    "Really?" Liam asked.


    Ryu didn''t leave this chance of teasing Liam. Heughed and teased, "Oh, you really have a woman in your life now. I still remember you always used to escape the topic of women and marriage in our yearly reunion, and here you are now, so curious to know how women feel¡­"


    Liam sighed heavily before replying, "I guess you were always right when you said that love always empowers hate. I fell in love and it overpowered my woman hater''s mentality."


    Ryu''s eyes rounded, and he turned to Shawn. "Do you know how Liam would always tell us to stop mentioning our lovers'' tales, as he felt like vomiting hearing love-struck things from us!"


    Liamughed, hearing what Ryu said. He raised his head to look at Ryu and saw disbelief written all over his face. Then he seconded, "And now you''re so happy to see me eat my words, like you always said I would have to do."


    Ryu nodded and added, "Yeah¡­ Love is indeed the best thing we humans can feel and I''m happy that you finally have opened your heart to it."


    "Alright let''s talk about love some other time. I might leave after our lunch, so let''s discuss everything about that underworld prince named Yun that you mentioned Shawn. I''m sure he will contact me soon in case he will need an excellentwyer to ckmail and get his work done, and don''t worry¡­


    I will do my utmost to get Shawn out in this matter. In fact, I am sure that I will be able to bring Shawn out of all this matter and he would not have to make any move to step backwards towards the path that he long abandoned for a good life. No one should dare mess with our family like that." Liam promised with gritted teeth.


    *******


    At Lana''s apartment, Clyde gave Lana a teasing look as soon as the call ended.


    "Hmmm, your lover boy?"


    Lanaughed out hard, but it did not hide the reddening of her cheeks. "Stop that and let''s eat. I cooked your favorite dishes today." Lana mumbled and pulled Clyde in the dining area.


    As usual Lana enjoyed the hearty lunch with Clyde who talked a lot while eating. Mostly it was about the funny experience and encounters he had with his customers.


    Lunch finished and Lana was grateful that Clyde did not ask her a lot of things about her rtionship progress with Liam. He was aware of her set-up with Liam.


    But then she was wrong because as soon as they settled on the couch of her living room, Clyde turned towards her and said, "So tell me. Did the two of you do it already?"


    Lana''s eyes rounded as she eximed, ""Hey that''s too private and sensitive to ask!"


    Clyde chuckled while he looked at Lana''s expressions and movements.


    "So you consummate your marriage with him." Clyde stated and grabbed the teapot and put some to his cup and Lana''s.


    "I didn''t answer you yet so why did you presume we did?" Lana defended with lifted eyebrows.


    Clyde chuckled lightly and said, "I know you very well and just by seeing how you reacted I could tell that you are no longer a virgin.."


    Lana gulped. She was already used to how tactless Clyde could be, but hearing those words from him made her feel suddenly bashful.


    Clyde handed her the cup of tea?and nonchntly added, "I only hope you two had used contraceptives since you said yourself that the set-up between you both is not permanent¡­"


    Lana almost choked on the tea she just sipped that made Clyde''s eyes pop out from its socket.


    "OMG! Lana, you¡­ Really? Do you want to get pregnant?" he burst in disbelief.


    Lana''s face suddenly paled because it did not cross her mind at all. She was too carried away with that wonderful feeling and his charm that things like pregnancy never ever crossed her mind at all.


    Clyde shook his head as he watched Lana sitting with a thoughtful face in front of him with dropped shoulders.


    "Tsk¡­ tsk¡­ Give me your phone and I will download an app in which?you can check when is your fertile time. Let''s see if you''re fertile during that time you two enjoyed each other''s arms!" He scolded because he was aware of how Lana was dedicated to her goal and future career. Plus the fact that her rtionship with that Attorney Sy was just an agreement.


    Unless¡­


    "Tell me truthfully Lana, who is Liam Sy to you, really??? What and how do you actually feel about him?"


    Lana was frozen with that question.


    ''What is Liam to me?'' she mused. Liam was the most important person in her life right now, apart from her mother.


    She looked at Clyde who was intently staring at her and murmured, "I''m in trouble¡­"


    *****


    A/N:


    Read the Ken''s story by searching and adding "THE CEO WHO HATES ME" at @webnovel?APP/site... I''m sure you will love all the handsome and adorable men of the Ken Family.... Thanks.


    *****


    .


    *****


    Note from Author: (Don''t worry, this note will not cost you a coin since the chapter was already uploaded way before inside Privilege so the amount of coin is still the same even if I updated it now with this note)


    Your author san would appreciate your support by purchasing the PRIVILEGE chapters every 1st week of the month. Please note that we, authors, only earn by PAID coins. It will help me a lot if you will purchase at least First tier of 1 coin for 2 advance chapters to read and keep.


    You are not obliged to do so though since regr chapters will still be released but if you want to read in advance and ahead of the regr release, then you can purchase first tier which is only 1 coin.


    Just click the chapter General disy then CONTENTS icon to go over chaps at sidebar and scroll to the bottom chapters where you see the orange tab PURCHASE PRIVILEGE then click the first tier with 2 Advance Chapters to read for 1 coin. Or the 2nd tier with 6 Advance Chapters to read.


    Thank you so much for the continued love, support guys... XOXO

 Chapter 173: Strong Enough To Be My Man

    <h4>Chapter 173: Strong Enough To Be My Man</h4>


    Since it was the weekend Jorge decided to go and check his family''s residential house. He had not been to that house in years, and he knew there would be a lot of cleaning needed there. Miley apanied him despite his disagreement. He had hired a cleaning crew, but they would start next Saturday.


    Miley observed the unkempt look of the house and felt some weird creepy feeling. She shivered for no reason as they went inside. She even started having goosebumps all over her body.


    She recalled their time when they used to visit Jorge''s family in that mansion, but after Jorge shifted with them she didn''t keep a foot back in that ce. It had been many years since herst step in that house. A white cloth covered every furniture, and it only added more creepiness in the house.


    "Jorge¡­ I think it''s not a good idea to visit it first like this. I mean, you should wait for the cleaning crew to fix everything first. Geez, why are you so stubborn? Bro is right, you should at least hire a caretaker of this house." Mileymented, walking so close with Jorge, wrapping his arm tightly with hers.


    Jorge sighed. Since he transferred to Sy mansion, he never took time to check the house. Whenever he tried, his memories of his deceased parents made him sad, and so he stopped even thinking about taking a look at the ce. He had it locked and abandoned it.


    The whole mansion was covered in dust, and cobwebs were there everywhere. All the furniture was safe under the sheets and the packing on them, and after years Jorge felt like making the entire ce lively and livable.


    Miley was feeling too weird and with every step taken inside, her grip on Jorge was bing tighter and tighter, distracting him from the surroundings and making him feel a little uneasy.


    The eeriness of the atmosphere and the surrounding was not actually the fact that was making him uneasy like Miley, but it was because of Miley''s closeness that he was spacing out.


    He couldn''t concentrate at all because he could feel Miley''s left breast brushing on his arm. It was too soft, so he presumed Miley was not wearing a padded bra. He wondered what color it was that she was wearing. If he was not mistaken Miley loved vibrant colors in her clothes and the same went with her undies as well.


    Jorge cursed as his breath became intensely ragged. Maybe it was because he had been a celibate man all his life that a simple brushing of Miley''s soft chest on his arm extremely affected him and made his manhood to react drastically?


    "Miley leave me some space¡­ I mean you''re too close¡­" he could not help butin in his hoarse seductive voice.


    "I see a lot of spiderwebs. I''m not a fan of spiders at all!" Miley eximed hugging his arm more tightly unaware how she brushed her left bosom on it. Also unaware of the effect she caused on him.


    Jorge knew it was not a good idea to have Miley tag along with him, but she insisted on tagging along and now he was being tortured left right and centre.


    "How about we just hold hands Miley? I will go up and check my room. You''re making me ufortable brushing your¡­" he could not even say the word breast in her face.


    Miley looked at Jorge with knitted brows, then her eyes went down to his arm that she was hugging. Then a mischievous grin curved on her beautiful lips as she teased, "Hmm, do I make your¡­" Her lips pointed down on his crotch as she added, "Is it up?"


    Jorge''s face reddened in embarrassment. He knew Miley was brazen, but he did not expect her to be so bold to talk about those kinds of topics with a smirk on her face so easily.


    "I guess it''s hard, no? Your dick?"


    Jorge''s eyes widened in shock as he burst, "Miley!!!"


    "What?!" Miley asked. Amusement reced the feeling of fear in her eyes a while ago because of the creepy atmosphere.


    "Watch your words and yournguage, will you?"


    Miley pouted her lips and mumbled, "It''s called like that¡­ Cock¡­ Dick¡­ Penis? There are a lot of names actually¡­ I read a lot of¡­"


    "Stop it already, Miley! I can''t believe you! It''s too inappropriate for you to say those words..."


    Miley chuckled and said, "Well¡­ I prefer your penis is up since it only means you''re getting affected by my body. It''s a better sign than nothing at all."


    Jorge''s palm covered his face. He was the one embarrassedpletely with a red face and red ears.


    Mileyughed and said, "Alright no more private organ thing. Let''s hold hands and I will still hug your arm okay. So you can feel my assets as long as you want."


    ''Oh God!'' Jorge cried silently.


    They walked on the stairs and went upstairs. All this while Jorge kept trying his best to concentrate inside the house and the works needed to be done.


    Miley looked around as well while she walked with Jorge, inspecting every corner of the house. She heard that abandoned houses like this often had so-called ghosts or evil spirits.


    "Ahmm, are you sure you can live here all alone, Jorge? All by yourself?" Miley asked as soon as they entered Jorge''s room.


    Jorge took that opportunity to say, "Yeah, but if you want, you can always apany me and even stay back every night¡­"


    "No way!" Miley instantly answered. Jorge chuckled because Miley was afraid of horror things ever since like her brother Liam.


    "Scaredy cat¡­" he teased.


    "No, I''m not!"


    "Yes, you are!"


    "I am not!"


    The bantering stopped when a sudden screeching sound was heard inside Jorge''s room.


    "What''s that?!" Miley burst as she jumped off her feet to Jorge, clinging hard on to him because?of fright.


    She buried her face on his neck and mumbled, "Let''s get out of here. Let''s just go back from here ande again once it''s cleaned and is no longer creepy."


    Jorge chuckled and whispered, ??Scaredy cat¡­"


    Miley nuzzled her head to look at him and grunted, "I''m not!"


    Her face was too close, inviting Jorge to capture those parted lips of hers, so he reached and sealed Miley''s lips that instant.


    Miley was taken aback, but Jorge''s kissing was too good to resist, passionate and demanding that she forgot about her fright but focussed instead on answering back his kiss.


    "We should stop¡­" Jorge hummed in between his kissing.


    "Agree¡­" Miley answered, but none of them stopped. And they just continued sucking each other''s lips, not minding how dusty the surroundings or there were even hosts around.


    But Miley''s body stiffened, and her eyes widened. "Jorge¡­" she whispered, trembling.


    "Hmmm¡­" Jorge breathed and started crawling his lips on her neck.


    "Jorge¡­ The cover slipped!"


    Jorge stopped and looked at the direction Miley was pointing to, then smirked.


    "Geez¡­ my kitten, of course it will slip¡­ Look¡­" Jorge nuzzled on the big rat near the cover.


    "I bet the screeching is caused by rats too. Gosh, I shouldn''t leave this ce to rot like this. I think I need to do renovations as well. Let''s go now or else I might end up doing more than kiss you..."


    Miley crumpled her face. Not convinced rats caused it.


    "Let''s note back here again until the house is properly renovated." she added.


    Jorgeughed and said, "Would you like to go down on your feet or do you want me to carry you like this going out?"


    "Carry me¡­ Till we''re inside the car. Let''s see if you''re strong enough to be my man!"

 Chapter 174: Liam As Your Back Up

    <h4>Chapter 174: Liam As Your Back Up</h4>


    At Sy Building.


    Lana exhaled loudly in disappointment because Liam pretended to be very busy sincest night and until that morning.


    Last night they just slept hugging each other, and he did not make any move to get intimate with her. She was anticipating a few naughty moves from him, but he was rather a little distant than how he behaved for thest few days.


    She felt something wrong with that attitude of his. He seemed too upied and this morning. He only dropped her off to the office because he had to go and attend to something important.


    She even volunteered to join him, but he denied and told her to finish the rest of the hours she needed in her internship.


    She heaved a frustrated sigh.


    "Maybe I was too harsh on him that night!" she whispered as she yed with her ballpen by rolling it on her fingers.


    She closed her eyes and thought about her words during their lovemaking when Liam was clearly offended. She realized that she probably went a little overboard. But then she felt that she had to be a little harsher with him in order to not let Liam fall for her.


    She was the one to be med for the kind of methods she used to make him realise the limits of the rtionship they shared as she was yet not ready for a deeper and emotional rtionship. Though she admitted that she was considering it, somewhere she kept strengthening her vow that she would not.


    It was all because of Liam that she has even started considering it, but she did not have enough courage to go forward with it yet.


    "I''m so twisted!" she grunted to herself before slumping her head on her table.


    For everyone else, the dilemma she felt was just an easy scenario to deal with, but it wasn''t so for her. It would be easy for those who had never faced life and death situations in their innocent childhood.


    The cold-blooded murder of her dear mother who gave her life for a man and to save their marriage kept taunting her. To keep their mind sane and go ahead normally with married life would never be easy for a person with a traumatic experience like her.


    What made her more ufortable was theing parole of her biological father who would be released and a free man soon, and his roaming around freely in society was something haunting her deeply. She only hoped the man would not look for her for any kind of revenge or favours.


    Her chain of thoughts was disrupted by a knocking on her ss door. She tilted her head and saw Jorge standing there with a small friendly smile on his face. He slightly opened the door to peek his head in and asked, "Did Liam say what time he woulde back? I''m trying to call him, but he''s not answering."


    "He said before lunch he will be here. Had Gracy arrived already?" she asked back and Jorge shook his head.


    Lana signaled him toe in, so he went inside and sat on the chair in front of her table.


    "How are you feeling now? Your mom told us what happened with you and all your trauma when we visited your ce. Lana, we are now your family so we hope that you rely on us in case you''ll be in any kind of need." Jorge murmured, and he also ryed the same message from Miley and their father, giving her all their support.


    Lana was truly touched and honestly said, "Thank you Jorge. I will also drop by to visit father and Miley someday. Actually, I thought I had ovee those nightmares a long ago¡­ But who knew I hadn''t. I guess I still need to see my psychiatrist and consult for a few things."


    She could not open her heart to anyone without hesitation because she was also not sure of herself worthy enough to be with Liam. She had deep insecurities because of her tragic past that always held her back. She did not want Liam to get hurt, but she could not let go of him just yet. Maybe once she overcame her greatest fear, she could finally fall in love with ease?


    Jorge nodded and added, "Yes, you can do it, Lana. Liam will be with you always. If you only knew how worried he is for you. And was also worried because when Liam came to know about who nned it, he was so furious and for a moment I thought he would kill Gracy with his own hands, seeing how furious he was! We are indeed grateful that he controlled his emotions when she went in front of him."


    "What do you think Gracy will do? Realising how desperate she had been to get Liam back into her life, will she ever agree or decide to go away from him and even sell the shares and lose thest opportunity of being in close vicinity with him?"


    Jorge sighed and responded, "She will definitely sell her shares. She can''t be with Liam even if she is sent to the jail so she better take the other offer. I feel she will show up once Liam arrives¡­ or probably she will only have her representative to handle the matter since she lost face. If I were her, I better not show myself in thepany now."


    Lana nodded. She also hoped not to see Gracy as well, or she would p her left and right. Because of her prank on her, she almost lost her sanity and discovered that she was still living with that disorder of hers buried deep in her mind.


    But then her desk telephone rang. It was Mian who called, and she put her on the speaker.


    "Lana, Miss Gracy is asking for you in her office."


    "I will go and check what it is about¡­" Jorge muttered with knitted brows.


    "No¡­ I will¡­" Lana mumbled and hurriedly stood up. Jorge walked behind her and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s okay Jorge, I can manage her. It''s not like she will kill me inside her office. Let me face her one on one and see what she intends to do now." Lana reassured with a smile, so Jorge stopped and watched her leave.


    "Should I call Liam?" he murmured as he grabbed his phone and made a call to Liam to inform him about this.


    Lana entered the elevator and pressed the floor where Gracy''s office was situated. She surely would not dare hurt her there since her office was located close to where the interns'' cubicles were and the Sy''s famous and capablewyers also had their cabins there.


    The soundproofing was also not very good in any of those cabins and so Lana was a little sure that she did not need to be afraid of Gracy, not to forget her own skills were not less if any attack was nned on her in any way.


    She went out of the elevator and saw Gracying out of her office with her help walking behind her carrying all her stuff in her hands.


    She signaled them to go ahead while Gracy paused, meeting her halfway in the hall itself.


    "You asked for me?" she asked nkly.


    "Yeah, I just wanted to meet you one more time before I left. I have to go back since I decided to continue my career in modelling.?I must say that I really admire how you managed to get Liam as your back up, but then I guess he will be a big help for your career as well. I won''t be surprised if he hires you as soon as you get your license and appoints you in hisw firm, given how enchanted he is with you."


    .


    .


    *****


    Author''s note:


    Author san will give mass release if our novel hit 500 privilege readers in the Win-Win event. All you need to do is purchase Privilege Chapters - First Tier with 2 Advance Chapters for 1 coin only will do or if you would like to support the author generously, you can also choose 6 Advance Chapters.


    Tap this chapter, then Index will appear. Tap CONTENTS at left side then all chaps will appear, scroll upto thetest chap avable and you will see an orange tab PURCHASE PRIVILEGE tap it and click purchase. Thank you so much. XOXO

 Chapter 175: Lana Just Beat Him Up With That Title

    <h4>Chapter 175: Lana Just Beat Him Up With That Title</h4>


    Lana could see Gracy''s wicked expressions behind her fake smile as she continued, "I''m d that things will be easier for you and I want to congratte you in advance for being appointed as the favouritewyer under his wings.


    Liam is in fact a tough man to please, but I guess you have your own ways of making him relent to you. I must say that you''re really good at it¡­ seeing how you get Liam''s favorpared to other interns."


    Gracy mentioned all of it with her sweet voice in a bit louder tone, not caring that others heard them clear and sound. Lana could hear the people whispering. Gracy''s words that sounded simple and had ulterior meanings¡­


    Lana sighed and calmly said, "Is that all? After nning to lock me in that elevator? Maybe I should press criminal charges against you instead since I''m the victim, but then I think Liam took care of everything already since he wouldn''t want a very important woman in her life getting hurt by some crazy looser."


    Lana turned around. Gracy watched her leave, then kept her head high as she left next. She smiled, hearing the whispering around, bashing Lana''s lowly ways of grabbing her position in thepany.


    ''Let''s see if you can make your own name?in thispany without Liam''s shadows!'' she triumphantly mused.


    She was on her way out to the parking when Liam''s car stopped. Liam stepped out from the backseat and ignored her like he did not know her at all.


    "This is the biggest mistake you made in your life, Liam." she whispered as Liam passed her side.


    Liam paused, and without looking at her said, "Don''t show your face near me again, Gracy, not even in front of any of my family members. I hope not to cross paths again with you because next time you do anything to any of my family members. I will no longer show you mercy..."


    ******


    Meanwhile, the virus Gracy had created before leaving the Sy Building circted like a que inside thepany that very instant. Lana became the most trending topic and her rtionship with Liam was being judged by all now. Some brushed it off, but many as expected judged Lana without prejudice, most especially the interns.


    "Are you sure about that?" Lily asked and Chelsy nodded.


    "Yes, no wonder she seems to receive special treatment as always. Besides, she''s the only one who can go to the CEO Chairman''s floor! Imagine I even used to feel pity for her since she was assigned there. But I guess she used her beauty to her advantage. She surely wouldnd into an excellent position here at Sy Law firm as soon as she got her license." Chelsy added with a sour face.


    "No wonder Lana did not join us at lunch as well. I wonder what all could they be doing inside the office¡­ The Boss and the intern scandal¡­" One of the male interns whispered sarcastically that made everyoneugh.


    Steven was quietly listening to all those various opinions. He wondered how Lana would handle the bacsh because based on what he was hearing¡­ she would never build a name without Liam''s name attached with hers. The way he saw it, people inside Sy Law firm would never see her as awyer, but Liam''s woman only.


    Lana on the side note had no idea about how Gracy''s words exploded like a bomb on all the floors of the Sy building except at the CEO''s floor. She was back inside her room and looked at the wall clock with a crumpled face. It was almost lunch, but Liam was still not in the office.


    Her heart leaped seeing Liam entered the room from her transparent door. ''Finally he''s back.'' she mused happily.


    "Oh my God¡­" she whispered, realizing how she was expecting to see Liam. She missed him. She was longing to see his face and feel his presence near her.


    ''Is he ignoring me now?'' she mused because Liam did not even bother to look into her direction like he usually did.


    Liam entered his office but intentionally avoided Lana''s direction. He wanted to teach her a lesson because of what happened that night.


    He was not against her being an alpha female over him, but he felt really not good about how she negotiated with him while making love. Saying those absurd things like not getting too emotional! Really so heartless.


    People called him heartless, but Lana just beat him up with that title.


    ''I will control myself from touching you no matter what!'' he mused as he walked directly to his seat. He called for Jorge, who came inside his office and gave him some reports.


    "Gracy has already left the office. She signed and sealed the documents already¡­ But she left a fire to make a lot of smoke¡­" Jorge reported and gave Lana''s area a quick nce.


    "What do you mean?" Liam asked with knitted brows.


    "There''s this rumor circting around that Lana and you are in a rtionship." Jorge informed him and Liam answered with a shrug and muttered, "So? It''s true anyway. On the contrary, I???m pleased with Gracy for doing that¡­"


    "Well, yeah, I think it''s an advantage for you since you want an open rtionship with Lana. But this will surely make Lana not choose ourpany after her internship¡­" Jorge reminded, wondering what was going inside Liam''s head with those casual and nk expressions of his.


    He did not even sneak a nce at Lana''s area, which he often did. He smelled something off.


    "Did you two have this lover''s quarrel?"


    "Go back to work, Jorge," Liam answered with pursed lips.


    Jorge scratched his head and left, only to halt at the door and turn around.


    "I ordered lunch. It will arrive soon. Tell Lana it''s her favorite."


    Liam''s brows raised. "Tell her that yourself." he muttered, with eyes still on hisptop.


    Jorge eyebrows collided as he looked at Liam then to Lana whom he saw sneaking nces at Liam.


    "I watched this drama with Miley where I heard a word of wisdom for a lover''s quarrel. It''s better to kiss and make up if you ever fight." Jorgemented in a jest before rushing out of Liam''s office.

 Chapter 176: The Silent Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 176: The Silent Treatment</h4>


    Lunch time¡­


    Jorge ate quickly, almost swallowing his food without chewing because of the horrifying silence inside Liam''s pantry room. He finally stood up in the middle of his lunch since he did not want to get indigestion with the way he ate.


    "I forgot that I have an urgent matter. I will go first and finish my foodter in my office," Jorge said before leaving them alone with his food. The two of them did not even bother to answer him.


    After Jorge left, Liam also felt gloomy. With lost appetite, he stood up, leaving his food unfinished and said, "I''m full already. You finish your lunch. I am going to rest in my private room for a while."


    Lana nodded and bit her bottom lip as Liam walked out of the pantry first.


    "What''s with him? He didn''t even bother to ask me about my encounter with Gracy. Is he now trying to avoid me? Is he really too mad aboutst night?" she whined as she cleaned up the food without finishing hers as well because she had already lost her appetite. She was feeling worried¡­


    Lana went back inside her room, feeling restless. After a few minutes of contemtion inside her room, she came up to a decision to talk to Liam clearly. She gave onest look at the one-way ss where she already had put a blind to cover herself from Liam.


    She exhaled loudly before standing up on her feet and strode up and stepped at the blind door of the private room. She had ess to it since Liam gave her the manual pin number. She tapped the ss and input the pin code. The door slid open opposite at both sides.


    Lana peeked inside and saw Liam lying on his bed. She was about to turn around and leave at the thought of Liam sleeping.


    "Yes? What is it?" she heard Liam''s voice, then she saw Liam got up and sat down taking the support of the back of bed, looking at her intently.


    Lana walked towards him hesitantly, stopping at the side of the bed where he was and asked, "Is there something wrong Liam?"


    Liam just tilted his head up and tried his best to look unaffected by Lana''s worried and conflicted face. He was a little upset ever since Lana''s cruel words during lovemaking. But to make things more in his favour, he had decided to act on his cousin Ryu''s idea.


    The silent treatment to make your woman realise her mistake. He wondered if this could be effective. Taunting Lana with his silence and nonchnce. He wondered how long he wouldst.


    Liam had since long realised that Lana had be his soft spot and that he could barely tolerate any difort on her face. But the trick he was going to use would definitely make her sad, and he would have to endure it this time. He wanted to punish her for her wrong words at the most wrong time and as Ryu''s tips on rtionships, silence and acting indifferent were the best ways to deal with a prideful woman.


    "Liam, is there something wrong?" Lana asked again, not hearing any answer from him. He still remained quiet.


    Then fixed his eyes at Lana''s and gave her a stony gaze before saying, "I thought about it overnight. You said that night, I should not invest any emotions in this rtionship, and I realised you may be right, so that''s what I''m trying to do right now."


    Lana''s jaw dropped. She could not believe what Liam just said. She felt as if her breath hitched and she gulped to straighten the knot formed suddenly in her throat. Those wordsing from Liam were like a stab to her.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you acting so fussy over it now?" Lana beamed with a crumpled face.


    "Fussy? Me? I''m just simply obliging with what you said, my dear wife. So I will try my best not to get too attached with you emotionally, just as you have wished." Liam continued.


    Lana stared at him in disbelief. His words hurt her somewhere and she didn''t know where and why! Why was he being so difficult and talk like that? She sat beside Liam and heaved a long, deep sigh.


    "Liam, I really hope you try to understand me. I didn''t want to hurt you at any point of our rtionship. If I ended up hurting you in any manner, I would never be able toe out of that guilt. That time, I said all that so we both could remain clear about our boundaries in this rtionship.


    The pain in the heart is the worst pain to handle, and so is Love. To handle love and never let it be the chains binding your feet is not easy. Have you thought how much you can be hurt if you start having an emotional attachment with me and I end up being violent with you?"


    Lana then looked deep into his eyes and said, "I have a disorder Liam, a deep, rotten part of my brain makes me lose control of my emotions any time. Have you not realised it can be dangerous for you if you are overly attached with me? Me getting involved with you or rather you with me would not be a good idea Liam.


    You clearly saw what happened with me inside that elevator that night. I was hysterical, almost ready to kill anyone who dared approach me if I had a knife in my hands at that moment. You''re lucky that I recognized you and didn''t attack you that time, but there was still a possibility that I would see my father''s face in yours at times like that... and trust me things will get awful had that happened¡­ You could end up getting hurt¡­"


    Lana''s voice had almost turned into whispering when she finished herst sentence. Liam listened to each of her words dipped in agony, and he knew what Lana meant when she wanted to keep a distance from him.


    But his annoyance was notpletely gone because what had upset him the most was her way of negotiating with him. She needed a good dosage of bitter medicine to never repeat such hurting words again and never, ever disrupt their lovemaking in such a manner again.


    Liam did not respond to her at all so Lana inhaled loudly and added, "What I''m trying to exin to you is that I''m a woman with a quite dry heart emotionally and am not capable of investing emotionally in our rtionship¡­"


    "That''s fine with me, Lana. I will stay with you until you''re ready to invest¡­" Liam finally whispered, reading her facial expressions and trying to bring her into agreement with his uses.


    "Why would you do that? Don''t tell me you''re¡­ Oh God¡­ We should stop this Liam¡­" Lana hysterically mumbled. She suddenly got scared and her hands and legs trembled.


    What if Liam was already falling for her, and she could not meet his expectations? Hurting him was thest thing she ever wanted to do, even if she wanted to show her love to him and get too emotionally attached with him, her past would remain just as it was, it would still be there to haunt her all the time. Her haunting past was like it was on a hiatus only, but would wake up any moment, ready to eat her alive when she would least expect it to stand up, just like that incident in the elevator.

 Chapter 177: The Kind Of Risk I’m Willing To Take

    <h4>Chapter 177: The Kind Of Risk I¡¯m Willing To Take</h4>


    Liam felt Lana''s weariness and her anxiousness. He could clearly see how helpless she was feeling. She just wanted to see him fine and didn''t want to hurt him, ever.


    Liam internallyughed at the irony that Lana actually failed to realise her own feelings. How much she already cared for him and how she actually fell for him.


    Liam scooted close to her and turned towards her, then he gently held her hand between his both hands and said, "Stop it, Lana. I''m fine. I can handle my own emotions and as I''ve said, I will not demand for anything from you, ever. I really like you so much to do so. I know you''re scared and you still have a lot of hesitations in your mind, but can you at least avoid pushing me away?"


    Liam sighed and dragged his shoulders down. He raised his one hand and cupped Lana''s cheek.


    "We were making love that time but you spoiled the mood by saying those cruel things as if you were bargaining with me with your body and it felt so off. What do you think of me? You are pushing me away badly if you continue saying those kinds of words always.


    How many times do I have to say that I can manage myself, Lana? I can take care of my emotions¡­" he whispered, trying to exin his side of things and encourage Lana not to worry about him.


    "Sorry¡­" Lana whispered.


    "Let''s go with the flow for now so please stop reminding me with unnecessary things¡­ I want to follow my instinct and be more carefree¡­ It would be nice if you do the same because I will always be here for you." Liam urged as he leaned closer to Lana.


    ''Go with the flow? Is that fine?'' Lana inwardly thought. She did not know whether things would turn out really well, but going with the flow? It was like getting involved with him without boundaries.


    All those contemtions suddenly started to fade away as she felt the reassuring lips of Liam''s on hers. He kissed her as soon as he finished his words. It was so gentle, as if he was afraid to break a very genuine crystal if he exerted any force on her.


    He owned her upper and lower lips with his gentle and seductive sucking. Lana felt like her lips were melting with the firing sensation he was giving to her.


    He parted his lips from her and whispered, "Let''s enjoy each other''spany without inhibitions. Don''t be scared because I will always have your back, ready to catch you anytime you fall¡­ You can choose to do the same for me but if you think it''s too much of a hassle to catch me, then don''t worry because I can always get back on my feet myself, Lana. But frankly I will prefer that you catch me, Mrs. Liam Sy." she heard Liam''s subtle words.


    Lana did not know how to feel at that moment. She felt rxed and happy to hear his words, but also more worried for what would happen if she hurt him in any way? His sudden assault on her lips turned her into almost jelly and she didn''t know if she wouldugh or not because he made everything feel and sound too easy.


    She let herself drown in Liam''s overwhelming kiss and touch. She did not know how the two of them ended naked on Liam''s bed within a couple of minutes. But what she knew was they were relentlessly rolling on the bed where they rolled on top of each other alternately as they engaged in a more deep and passionate kiss.


    They touched each other''s bare skin, feeling the warmth and smoothness of it. She was gasping for air as Liam released her lips. Her head backed on the pillow as her upper body arched. Liam''s lips and tongue were once again doing wonders on her bosom, making her twin peaks ache for more attention than ever.


    "Liam¡­" Those sweet moans she unconsciously released were like music to Liam''s ears. He loved hearing Lana scream his name as she squirmed with pleasure while his mouth worked on making her shiver.


    His sensual hands were pleasuring her lower part by caressing and teasing her vee, followed by her folds. She was too wet, and Liam wanted to be only the man who could make her be like that.


    He rubbed her small nub while his kiss slowly went down to her belly, belly button, then further down. He could smell her aromatic scent in between her thigh.


    Lana stiffened as she felt Liam''s tongue licked on her line. He was teasing her, licking up and down. Her body could no longer hold as she grabbed his hair to pull him back up.


    "Do you want me?" she heard him ask while he brushed his length on her cleft.


    "Yes, I do¡­" she stuttered and gasped in pleasure with the sudden deep thrust of Liam''s length in her opening.


    She did not know why, but tears fell from her eyes as Liam imed and possessed herpletely¡­ until they reached their climax.


    Liam hugged her closer to him while she rested her head on his arms.


    Then Lana recalled the pregnancy matter she and Clyde talked about, so she whispered, "Next time we should use contraceptives. Right now it''s safe, butter¡­"


    Liam''s face crumpled and whispered, "It''s safe without it. I''m not even sure if I''m fertile. I will just withdraw and cum outside so don''t worry about it. Sleep now, you look tired and I will wake you upter for work." He finished with a smirk, making her blush and snuggle into his arms.


    Lana soon dozed off and slipped into a deep slumber very fast while Liam had another problem to deal with in his hands. His mind suddenly got very busy thinking of various ways to prevent Lana''s negative sentiments about pregnancy. He was just sure of one thing and that was he would not let her use any contraceptive method, but if Lana insisted then he would falsely make her believe that he was using one. But how?


    His head suddenly spun because here he was again, scheming against Lana''s back in getting her pregnant so she would be more attached to him and never even dream of going away from him.


    ''Should I just make little holes in the condoms before using them?'' he inwardly thought. It was a back-up n in caseter Lana would realize that withdrawal and cumming outside method was not an assurance that much to prevent her from getting pregnant.


    ''She seemed convinced though about withdrawal,'' he mused but then brushed it off because anything could happen with how smart Lana could be. It would be still better if he had many ns prepared at hand, just in case.


    He chuckled at his own naughty thoughts. If Lana found out about it by any chance, she would definitely kill him mercilessly. Some women y tricks to get their man and tie him down with him forever, and here he was, thinking and nning all the tricks to secure his woman to his side.


    He kissed Lana''s head and whispered, "Howe loving you is soplicated? I never took any risk in my entire life, but loving you is the kind of risk I''m willing to take repeatedly Lana."

 Chapter 178: Slacking From Work

    <h4>Chapter 178: cking From Work</h4>


    Lana woke upte, and her eyes widened seeing the time. She jumped out of the bed, straightened her dress, fixed her hair and came out in haste, but her face paled when she entered Liam''s office.


    ''So irresponsible!'' she inwardly cried, seeing a few pairs of eyes fixed on her.


    Liam was on the couch with a few otherwyers and interns, discussing an important matter. How Lana wished the ground to open and eat her up in whole at that moment. She slightly bowed to greet everyone and immediately walked back to her area.


    It was already four, and Liam did not wake her up. But that was not the problem. Lana gulped at those questioning stares at her when she suddenly went out of Liam''s private room. That freaking secret room that looked simply like a wall was now exposed and everyone saw hering out of it in a not so good state!


    ''What would they think?'' she helplessly mused. She did not even want to know.


    She looked at her mobile phone and saw Steven''s message.


    [Everyone is talking about you and your rtionship with the CEO. It all started because of your exchanging words with the Vice Chairman.]


    A frustrated sigh escaped her lips. And now those who were talking with Liam would probably go back and confirm her rtionship with Liam to everyone. She knew how things worked inside thepany. There would be a lot of rumors about her, and the worst part was her capabilities to be overshadowed because of her connection with Liam. It was thest thing she wanted.


    She still had a week''s time left toplete her internship. A week where she would have to endure the gossip about her and all the talking behind her backs.


    As soon as everyone left Liam''s office, Lana came out stomping her feet.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up!" she grunted with a crumpled face.


    "You looked so tired and sleepless, so I felt bad waking you up. After all, it was me who tired you out, and I knew you needed proper rest." Liammented.


    Lana sat down on the couch with her arms crossed together.


    "I bet I''m on the trending news and hottest topic right now in this building. An intern who is sleeping with her boss." she mumbled with irritation because she knew she was responsible for this carelessness.


    ''Why didn''t I message Liam and ask him before running outside and bumping into so many people sitting there.'' Lana mused irritably.


    "So? We can tell them we''re husband and wife." Liam nonchntlymented as he grabbed the teacup and started to pour some tea for Lana.


    "Stop it, Liam. You know how important it is for me to seed on my own without any backup. I don''t want to be a parasite, leeching off others'' sess all my life. I''ve been like that for years now, even with my mom. I want to achieve something with my own hard work." Lana mumbled.


    Liam nodded because he understood what she wanted. "So what''s your n going to be now?"


    "After my internship, I have no choice but to apply in a different firm. I think the only firm that will suit me, seeing the scenario that had been built up here, is the one inpetition with yours." Lana informed her, and she already had a firm on her mind.


    "Are you thinking about¡­" Liam paused and Lana nodded.


    "Yeah, Yaow firm. I will try my luck there. I''m sure your name won''t be incorporated with me once I work there instead of other firms where you still have a good connection."


    "No way!" Liam burst. She could go to anyw firm except to Noah Yu''s firm!


    Lana''s eyebrows raised up in surprise as she looked at him. And then he realized he overreacted.


    "I mean there are a lot more firms to choose from¡­ except Yaow firm. They even poached a lot of mywyers and tried to poach many of my keywyers." He stated but he could not dare say that Yao was not a good firm because it was all over the news already. How the said firm was making its name famous and almost all magazines said that it was the only firm that couldpete with the leading Syw firm, though the Syw firm still stood on the top.


    "I also honestly believe that it''s not good for the two of us to work in the same space. I mean, we tend to mix personal stuff into work. Like just now, instead of working through the afternoon we had uhm¡­ we rolled between the sheets and shared the bed and I ended up cking from work¡­ I just wanted to inform you about my ns, Liam. I will now go back to work."


    Liam wanted toin, but he controlled himself and watched Lana walk back to her room.


    He went back to his chair and massaged his chin, thinking hard about ways on how to handle the situation at hand where he would not look so clingy to freak Lana out.


    His mind was running like electricity and trying to find out ways to stop Lana from joining the Yao''s firm. He did not like Noah Yu from the start. There was something about him that made him uneasy. Or probably it was because he did not like how Noah Yu looked at Lana. His eyes showed obvious traces of adoration with how he stared at Lana.


    Liam heaved a long, deep sigh. Lana had a point because he himself knew that only the Yaow firm was the better choice that she could enter aside from his firm. Yaow firm had proved to be verypetent as soon as thepany was transferred to Noah Yu''s ownership. The man was very capable of managing all his businesses very well, including thew firm.


    He looked at Lana''s direction and smiled. She came out of his private room in a hurry without even checking first if there were any other people sitting outside. "Silly tigress. She should keep her blinds open. I can''t see her annoyed, beautiful face," he whispered with a grin.

 Chapter 179: Curiosity Was Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 179: Curiosity Was Too Much</h4>


    Liam''s thought was interrupted when the inte buzzed and he grumpily picked up the call.


    "Sir, Attorney Luo is here¡­" Mian informed him.


    "Let her in," Liam instructed and closed his eyes to tone down his ring mind. He opened his eyes when the door to his cabin was opened and Luo stepped in.


    Liam looked at Luo. The woman wore a conservative outfit, as always,pared to others. She didn''t even bother to put on any makeup at all. Her hair also like always cleanly tied on her back. And her eyesses that rested on her nose added to her already traditional look.


    She smiled at him and handed him the copy of the agreement between her and Gracy, stating the transfer of all the shares of the Sy Law firm to Luo.


    "Here, just in case you need a copy. I guess I hold arge percent of shares, probably just next to yours, Boss," she happily boasted.


    "By the way¡­ I already thought about your offer and the answer is No. I don''t like the VP position since I prefer a higher one¡­ You see, I want to be the Boss of my ownpany." She bluntly voiced out while sitting on the single chair of the couch.


    Liam chuckled and stood up from his chair to sit on the couch in front of her.


    "Is this clean?" she asked, referring to the cup of tea he poured but was ignored by Lana.


    "Yeah, I just poured it 2 minutes back, and no one drank that. It''s still hot." he answered, and Luo took the cup to drink that tea.


    "Are you going to proceed further in putting up your own private investigation and security agency?" Liam asked.


    "Yeah I wanted to, but I have used a lot of my money in buying Gracy''s shares." Luo mumbled with a crumpled face.


    "Lana would go to work at Yaow firm," Liam suddenly opened up to Luo.


    "No wonder you looked troubled when I entered. Well, the rumor circting around the whole Sy building is not good, really. And If I were in her shoes, I would definitely leave this firm. Given the kind of character she has, she wouldn''t stay at any cost, boss.


    Oh, wait, do you need any help regarding this matter from me? You know I''m always avable at your beck and call boss, with the right price." Luo suggested. Her eyes started listening at the thought of how high she could get paid from Liam for protecting his wife.


    "What do you suggest?" Liam asked.


    "Yao''sw firm tried to poach me too. You see, I haven''t answered them yet, but once Lana is in. I can work there as your eyes..." It was hitting two birds at one stone for her. Money from Yaow firm since their offer was really good and another from her Boss Liam of course.


    "Howe you love money too much?" Liam scoffed and Luo only chuckled and then answered, "Because I understand that only money makes the world go round¡­ I will leave now and think about it, Boss. You know how wlessly I work."


    Luo even whistled enthusiastically as she walked out from Liam''s room. The thought of how her boss Liam would generously pay her just to be his spy and guard his most precious love was making her really excited.


    Liam shook his head as he watched Luo''s back. He never met a woman who loved money as much as Luo did. Maybe because she came from a poor family¡­ But he admired how she managed herself to rise above others with her capabilities and hard work.


    *******


    The following few days, Lana became busy with wrapping up all things she needed until graduation andpleting her remaining hours for her internship.


    Today, Liam asked her to apany him to collect some evidence regarding Gale''s case. They were on their way to meet Liam''s contact in the police.


    While they were inside the car driving to the meeting ce, Lana wondered if it would be okay to ask him who the woman Liam was with that night when Dami Bridge copsed. But like the other days, she could not find the courage to do so.


    ''Close that file already or else you''ll look like a clingy or jealous woman. It''s been a few days already, so howe you''re still thinking about it?'' her inner self scolded.


    ''But I''m just curious to know who Liam''s female friends are.'' her ego defended.


    Finally, curiosity won and her mind lost again, as curiosity was too much to not jump in between the matters of the brain, so Lana asked, "That night when the Dami Bridge copsed, were you with someone? I mean, I heard someone talk when you called me."


    Liam''s eyebrows flinched. Two days already passed and Lana suddenly asked about it out of nowhere. But his lips curved into a beautiful smile.


    "Oh, you mean that beautiful woman I was with that night? You know her¡­" Liam drawled and said thest part of his sentence.


    Lana''s eyebrow snapped, hearing how Liam described the woman as beautiful.


    "She cannot be Gracy¡­"


    "Yeah, she''s Luo."


    "Luo? You mean Ms. Luo from ourpany? I never thought you two are that close?"


    "We are¡­ She''s like a buddy to me¡­ She is nothing like a woman and is just like one of the men you see around, but much more strong and reliable. Why? Are you feeling jealous? You don''t have to. You know I only have eyes for you¡­"


    "I''m not jealous, so don''t get too ahead of yourself. Anyway, about Gale''s case, do you think it''s Gilbert''s uncle who is behind all this?"


    Lana quickly diverted the topic, and Liam chuckled.


    "Since you''re drastically changing the topic, then I will let you off for now. We are here." Liam said with a grin as he parked his car.


    Lana went out of the car and walked ahead, but Liam caught up and held her hand.


    "Hey?" Lana whimpered and tried to remove Liam''s hand from hers.


    "Be professional. It''s work hours." Lana chided him.


    "We''re still not inside the restaurant so this is not counted as working hours or work ce either. About the culprit in Gilbert''s case, we''ll have to now rely on contact tracing from here, that''s why it''s important to build a good rtionship with the authorities who could help you in a case. I did not mean bribery okay. What I mean is to have a good rapport and friendly connections with them." Liam instructed and quickly released her hand before they went inside the private room of the restaurant where his friend was waiting.


    "Torin?" Lana burst shocked.


    "Lana!"

 Chapter 180: Trust And Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 180: Trust And Friendship</h4>


    Lana was overwhelmed to see Torin as the person whom they were meeting, so she rushed and hugged him tightly. He was one of her trainers andrades while she was in the military, and they shared a very good rapport.


    "Ohhhh! It feels like ages since we have met!" she mumbled, but she felt a sudden coldness on her back and realised something was off. And that was then when they heard Liam cough several times, so Lana released Torin in haste, realising the freezing atmosphere in the private room by someone''s jealousy.


    "Wow, you look more beautiful than thest time I saw you. You''re no longer a snob that you were before!" Torinmented with a tease.


    Lanaughed and said, "I have improved quite a lot, right? Haha¡­ Look at you¡­ I heard you have been promoted and are a General now. I''m so proud of you General!"


    Torin gave her a wink, but then the two heard another, louder cough.


    *Cough *Cough


    Torin then turned to look at Liam and smiled.


    "Oh, Attorney Liam Sy, right? I''m sorry, I just met with her unexpectedly after a long time so¡­ I''m Torin. Something came up with the Field Marshal so he asked me to give you the files you needed instead, since it''s a confidential matter and we could not let just anyone hand them to you." Torin exined, but he felt that he also should exin about him and Lana further, looking at the killing intent in those ring eyes of Liam directed at him.


    He had a very good sixth sense, so he knew what that look from a man meant.


    "Are you two an item?" he asked bluntly.


    "No!" Lana burst in chorus with Liam''s firm answer as "Yes!"


    Torin felt confused and looked at Lana and Liam alternately. Lana said no but Liam said yes so he presumed their rtionship was in aplicated stage.


    "Oh, whatever, but I feel like Atty. Liam here is going to kill me anytime." Torin said in a jest with a grin, turning his gaze at Lana.


    Then he shifted his eyes back to Liam and exined further, "Me and Lana met in the military and had been in the same missions together so we are pretty much close. So rx bro, I''m just Lana''s friend. Arade on top of that. You do know she went in the military, right?"


    Liam then recalled the man as Keira said to be the one who tried to pursue and get near Lana.


    "I heard you have tried hard to get near her." Liam whispered.


    "Liam?!" Lana scolded. She could not believe how childish Liam was acting, mentioning unnecessary things from the past!


    Torinughed out loud and said, "Yeah, that''s true, but Lana always avoided me. Anyway, I believe we have to discuss several important matters right now so can we get to it Attorney Sy? Later we can probably clear things out regarding Lana."


    Lana wanted to hit Liam''s head for overreacting so shemented, "Yeah, let''s do that. And please don''t mind Liam. He just wants to irritate me as much as he can."


    Torin shook his head as he talked about the topic at hand.


    "So here is the list you needed withplete contact details." Torin stated and handed over the list to Liam. They needed the locations and other contact of several people and also needed some information and do some contract tracing and find out the whereabouts of the people that Liam suspected could be responsible or had a connection for Gilbert''s death.


    They had lunch after the important information exchange regarding the case. Lana asked about Torin''s wife and Liam gulped hearing that Torin was already married. He felt so embarrassed for his behaviour with him. He had never experienced being possessive like this before, had never felt jealous for anyone like how he was feeling for Lana.


    "You should have mentioned earlier about my wife and daughter so our Liam here did not have to kill me with his eyes. Geez, I''m so worried I will get indigestion while I''m eating lunch honestly."


    Liam slightly bowed his head and focussed on eating his dessert.


    Lanaughed at that while Liam pursed his lips. After some time, Torin bid them his farewell first, and Lana and Liam stayed inside the restaurant to finish their desserts while discussing the contract tracing of the persons in the list.


    "Torin looks nice and full of humor¡­. Howe he did not manage to get your attention that time?" Lana heard Liam ask.


    "I hate men Liam." Lana inly answered, eyes still on the lists.


    "I guess I''m lucky you did not hate me." Liam teased. He felt so blissful that he was an exemption to all the male species in Lana''s eyes.


    "I will check these persons here¡­" Lana whispered as she chose some of those contact persons she thought she could handle easily.


    Lana ignored his teasing and changed the topic as usual. It had be her habittely, she would totally avoid emotional and serious talks about their rtionship. Liam chose not to continue as well whenever Lana would change the topic like.


    "No way!" Liam insteadined about herment on choosing the people in the list she would personally reach. He would not dare involve Lana with actual encounters with any of those people, since obviously one of them was responsible for Gilbert''s killing and could be really dangerous..


    "If you will not allow me to experience this, then I will ban you from sleeping on my bed from now on." Lana ckmailed him without batting an eye, intently staring at him.


    Liam''s face darkened as heined, "How long do you n to ckmail me with your bed? Lana, I can''t believe you''re doing this to me."


    Lana smirked and replied, "As long as it''s effective, I guess. Well¡­ I will keep on ckmailing you and do that over and over again."


    Liam''s crumpled face made her chuckle, so she added, "Don''t worry okay I''m a fighter remember? I might be even better than you since I have trained in the military. If you want, then you can choose the people whom I should look for."


    Liam''s brows knitted as he challenged, "I doubt you''re better than me, Mrs. Sy. Later, after we reach home, I will make sure to show you who is better."


    Lana blushed when she understood the underlying meaning of his words and shouted, "No way¡­ let''s just focus on this list right now since it''s work hours, so be professional attorney Sy. The names I selected should be alright as I have already checked them and they are good for me to handle." she insisted.


    Lana grinned as she looked at Liam with conflicted expression while checking the lists. She loved their rtionship right now. It was veryfortable to have such a warm and friendly atmosphere with Liam around, and not to mention the two of them jived so well nowadays in all aspects. They got to know each other more and Lana could feel how trust and friendship were building up between them gradually.


    .


    .


    ***


    Author''s Note:


    Follow Torin''s love story by searching and adding the title "THE GENERAL WHO HATES ME" at @webnovel app/site. He was the best buddy of our male lead, General Zach there¡­ Thanks. *xoxo

 Chapter 181: The Condom

    <h4>Chapter 181: The Condom</h4>


    At Huang Mansion.


    As soon as Lana and Liam finished dinner, they went inside their room to clean up and then went to study Gale''s case together inside Liam''s study room.


    Liam was on his chair and table at first, then stood up to join Lana on the couch. They tried to put the pieces together regarding Gale''s case and exchanged ideas about the entire situation, recreating the scenes again and again in many different ways.


    They both had their opinions, many theories about how the murder could have taken ce and what could be the best n to move forward.


    "Seriously?" Lana beamed as Liam outlined his n to her.


    Lana and Liam had already cleared almost all the possible suspects or witnesses in Gilbert''s murder case after they had interviewed and checked their whereabouts on the day Gilbert was killed. Those people clearly had no important connection with the case.


    There was one suspect remaining on the list, and that one was a call girl, a famous hooker. Lana definitely understood the importance of doing things without raising suspicions, but Liam''s idea to talk to the woman felt absurd.


    "It''s less suspicious, so it''s better if I handle her. All I need is to pretend to be one of her customers and then convince her to tell the truth if she is involved, Lana." Liam, with a serious face and tone, stated. He was trying hard to suppress the yful smile that was about to curve up on his lips anytime soon.


    The woman was working in a stripper club and was one of the most widely sought after girls, as per Lana''s investigation. That woman would definitely strip out of all her clothes as soon as she would take Liam inside the private room. Just the thought of it made her want to vomit and her face crumpled with such thoughts.


    Liam saw her expressions and asked her, "What are you thinking, Lana? Are you perhaps jealous?" Liam asked nonchntly.


    Lana''s eyebrows snapped.


    ''Here he is, again started with his teasing!'' Lana silently whined.


    "I am not jealous, why would I be? It''s just that the woman is a stripper and who knows¡­ You might want to take her service for real when you see her naked. You see, we are not even sure if she''s clean, and she is used to having sex with various men, so the probability of her having some sexually transmitted diseases is very much higher, not to mention HIV or AIDS..."


    Liam could no longer control it as he burst out in a fit ofughter.


    "Lana¡­ Oh my dear love¡­ It''s not like I am going to sleep with that woman. I don''t know whether I should get offended with you for thinking so low of me, thinking that I will just sleep with any other woman, or should I feel overwhelmed because you''re jealous and you do not want to see me with another woman!"


    ring intently at Liam, Lana''s face also flushed while her lips pursed.


    "I''m not jealous!" Lana barked, irritated with Liam''s teasing grin.


    ''Why can''t she just admit that she''s jealous?'' Liam inwardly thought.


    He lifted his eyebrows and mumbled, "So you''re not jealous? Then does that mean that you want me to sleep with another woman?"


    "Of course not!!!" Lana burst in her high pitch note. Why would she want to even imagine him with another woman? She was busy in her own thoughts when she felt Liam kiss her cheek.


    "Being jealous is normal when you like someone Lana. I like that you''re being jealous, so no need to deny it. It''s futile denying the obvious¡­"


    She turned to look at him to ask him the reason for this sudden disy of his affection when Liam suddenly gave her lips a quick peck and said, "I have you and I only want you so stop all those unnecessary thoughts in your head. If you want, then you go with me so that you can keep an eye on me."


    Lana did not respond, but only pouted her lips and grabbed her mobile phone, pretending to be busy reading something.


    Liam narrowed his eyes and stared at Lana. She was obviously trying to avoid the jealousy topic. He grinned and moved closer to her on the couch, not sparing a gap between them, and started nting kisses on her shoulder up to her neck.


    "I''m in a fertile time right now, so NO." he heard Lana grunted. She still sounded irritated.


    "I will release outside." Liam whispered in a hoarse tone in her ear.


    "No¡­ It''s still not an assurance enough." Lana inlymented, although the electrifying sensation was already sending its waves all over her body.


    "I will only allow you if you use a condom." she murmured as her breath was shortening because of Liam''s sweet kisses and snuggling.


    She heard Liam heaved a long sigh and stood up.


    "Okay¡­ Let me get one." he said as he walked to his drawer.


    "You have condoms?" Lana asked. She suddenly became curious if Liam originally had it stored in his cab or¡­


    Liamughed and said, "What are you thinking, huh? You''re afraid of getting pregnant so I bought them yesterday in case you won''t allow me even if I ejacte outside during your fertile days."


    His drawer had a pin code and Lana wondered why he would put the condoms inside the drawer with a lock, but she chose not to ask anymore.


    Liam had the condoms ready. It was in a box, which he already poked with each condoms tip, where his release would umte with a needle, and then he returned it back in each stic seal. Of course he did a lot of poking, making sure the holes he made were enough to release a few sperms inside her.


    He then put it on the center table and went back on the couch to kiss Lana.


    But Lana grabbed it andmented, "Wow, they have vors? Wait, why is this already opened.


    Liam massaged his nape and stuttered, "I opened already as soon I¡­ I got one in my drawer. Soter it won''t be a hassle to open¡­"


    Lana''s eyebrows collided while she gave Liam a confused look.


    Liam smiled and immediately pounced on her so Lana would no longer ask for anything more. He sealed her lips, but Lana slightly nuzzled and mumbled, "Make sure you put on the condom before entering okay?"


    He nodded, and once again captured Lana''s lips. But he could not think of the smirk that Jorge would have on his face once he found out what he was doing, he would surely tease him for being so cunning and desperate.

 Chapter 182: Cheating

    <h4>Chapter 182: Cheating</h4>


    Liam kissed Lana passionately, and he was starting to move further. He trailed his kisses down her neck and then to her chest. But he slowed down and suddenly stopped kissing Lana because of some weird thoughts that were running in his mind.


    He felt uneasy, as if he was cheating on Lana and breaking her trust that she had built up in him with such difficulty.


    He tilted his head, looked at her intently and asked, "You really do not want to get pregnant now at all?"


    Lana nodded and sat up straight.


    "I have a lot of goals in life that I have not achieved yet. I want to achieve some career goals. Then there are certain things that I have not ovee till now¡­ I also want to work on those things first. I''m not ready to be a mother yet, Liam. You see, I''m not even ready to fall in love, so how much more to be a mother? I want to fix myself first." Lana exined.


    Liam stared at her face while she spoke and felt a tremendous burden of guilt on his heart. He inhaled deeply and let out a long, deep sigh. He did want Lana to get pregnant with his baby, because he thought a baby would solidify their rtionship and besides, he wanted to have children with her as well.


    But thankfully his conscience knocked on his head at the right time. He realised that what he was nning to do would be termed as cheating in the eyes of Lana, the woman who was already scorned by her previous wounds.


    She might in fact start detesting him rather than feeling more attached to him if she came to know about it. He just realised what he was nning was not only a bit off but also not right in a rtionship that needed the nurturing of love and trust.


    He was her husband, not only for the sake of protecting her from others, but even giving her the respect and care that she deserved as a wife. He should wait. He should not push her towards a dead end and instead help her ovee her fears to make her ept her love for him.


    He stood up and grabbed all the condoms, then threw them all in the trash can.


    **


    Lana, who was also as charged up as Liam, was waiting for him to go further when he suddenly stopped and asked her that question.


    She realised that she was actually not ready to have a baby as yet, mostly because of her fears, but when she heard Liam''s question her heart took a leap. She for once felt a wave of unidentified emotions run through her body. She realised that she might not be ready to be a mother yet, but if she identally got impregnated, she would definitely not be sad about it.


    Lana looked at him, a little confused with his actions and her eyes followed Liam. Liam went back to sit beside her after throwing away all the condoms, then hugged her tightly.


    "I''m sorry, Lana. I just realised that we are in this rtionship together and if you are not ready for a baby yet, I must respect your decisions as well as mine. Let''s not just do it when you''re fertile¡­ They say condoms are also not a sure shot way of contraception and idents happen with even a condom on. So I will abstain." He whispered, massaging his nape.


    Lana had noticed that Liam would often massage his nape when he felt uneasy. "Why are you sorry?" Lana asked, wondering what Liam did wrong for him to feel uneasy.


    Liam continued to massage his nape before saying, "Uhm, actually love, it just dawned on me that I should be more sensitive and should respect your opinion as an individual as well. From now on I will behave well and abstain during your fertile days and won''t start intimacy unless you are the one to do it."


    Liam then paused for a while and the devil in him couldn''t abstain from teasing his wife and continued, "And if any day you feel like having a baby with me or gifting me a child on our anniversary, juste and make love to me during your fertile days."


    Lana who was getting a little emotional after his soul touching talks suddenly felt his words a little out of the way and when she pondered over his words, she widened her eyes and was left bbergasted. She raised her hand, fisted it and hit on his chest in embarrassment as she couldn''t help but blush on his shamelessness.


    Liamughed out loud at her actions. He embraced her tightly and thought how he was actually contemting poking holes in the condoms.


    A part of his mind was strictly against his act while he was poking at those condoms. But probably his insecurity of losing Lana at any point of time made him take that acute step. Maybe because he was too overshadowed by his fear of Lana leaving him and going away that he wanted to chain her to him with a baby.


    He was but very much optimistic as he could feel the change in Lana already. Lana''s feelings for him were changing, and she was getting closer, but still she was not able to admit it.


    As Liam could see it, she would not even spare a thought to think about her changing feelings being the kind of egoistic woman that she was. He was scared that Lana would outrightly ignore what she was starting to feel for him because of her fright in falling in love.


    He finally shook away all negative thoughts from his mind and thanked his inner self for enlightening him at the right time, realising the essence of the rtionship between a husband and a wife.


    He then picked Lana in a princess style in his arms and took her to the bedroom. He gently put her on the bed, then hey beside her and embraced her tightly.


    Lana also wrapped her arm around him and kept her face on his chest, listening to his heartbeats. She felt especially warm and cozy in his arms and fell asleep soon. Liam just ended up cuddling Lana that evening, and he knew a few more nights would be the same.


    But it should be enough for him, her staying by his side, close to him, and him sniffing her enchanting scent every night to sleep like that. What he should focus on for their rtionship to mature now was to help Lana ovee her fears.


    ''You better remember to take everything slow and always consider her ns and feelings about all things,'' Liam silently scolded himself as he dozed off to sleep surrounded by her scent.

 Chapter 183: Strip Club

    <h4>Chapter 183: Strip Club</h4>


    The day came where Liam and Lana went to the strip club where they could seek the girl without creating suspicion. Lana felt so out of ce as soon as they stepped inside.


    She suddenly regretted going with Liam. She saw various women in costumes inside acting like waitresses. All of them had an inviting look on their faces, whoever she would have eye contact with.


    They were all dressed up very suggestively and gazed at all the iing men with their looks in their most sensual way. Left and right men could feast on every kind of woman.


    There was a little elevated stage where many women were performing in skimpy clothes and dancing while shaking their boobs and hips in a very indecent and inviting manner. A few women were also doing pole dancing.


    The entire setup of the ce looked like a bar with dancers. It spilled a kind of ambiguity where a few dancers were escorting the customers. They also saw some men walking away with the skimpily dressed girls towards other floors of the bar.


    Both she and Liam were in disguise, so she was dressed like a man.


    "So who''s your pick dude?" Liam whispered in her ear, followed by a chuckle. Lana''s face crumpled. She was not new in disguising, but being with Liam dressed as a man and in a ce like that felt irritating.


    Those women were desperately showing their cleavage to them. They made various poses and sensual movements to attract their attention. The only sanity they all had was to not strip in public and do striptease. Thankfully, whatever clothes they wore, they kept them intact.


    A woman, probably in her forties, approached them and greeted them with a slight bow. She smiled very seductively as she said, "Gentlemen¡­ Is this your first time here?"


    Liam and Lana nodded.


    "I want to take a woman." Lana straightforwardly asked.


    "Then you''re in the right ce. We offer an excellent service for our clients and all our girls here are chosen ones, beautiful and well trained in giving the clients just what they want. Please follow me." The woman who introduced herself as the manager of the club responded.


    The manager led their way into one of the private rooms on the same floor where she and Liam could choose a woman of their pick.


    They were both scanned first before entering further. A few burly men were standing outside the area of those private rooms who were acquainted with the policemen around. They knew if the new client were from the police and there to raid on them.


    They looked at them sharply, checked them for any weapons andter asked to switch off their mobiles before letting them enter the private room.


    "Our operation is pretty legal, so you don''t need to worry about getting busted at all. Our entertainers here have the highest quality in everything and even in professionalism. They are all given regr checkups and get their tests for all kinds of diseases done regrly and are hence proven clean with a medical certificate which you can check as soon as you get the woman of your pick."


    They were already taken inside and there Liam gave Lana a meaningful look beforementing, "Oh that''s good to hear then so I don''t have to worry about getting HIV or AIDS or STDs¡­"


    Lana almost choked hearing those words while the managerughed and defended, "Of course not. As I''ve said, all our entertainers here are clean and they do regr check-ups in case you want to get extra service..."


    "Would you like to get a separate booking of an entertainer?"


    Liam shook his head as he sat on the big couch. "We will both have only one¡­"


    The woman had a teasing grin and candidly said, "Oh, so you guys prefer a threesome. Female or male?"


    Lana tried her best to put up a calm and nk expression as she answered, "Female."


    The manager opened the screen and handed them the remote.


    "These are the videos of our female entertainers. I will give you some time to choose. The price is higher if you two will book the same woman and room. You can press the buzzer as youplete your pick. Enjoy." The manager encouraged and even winked at them before leaving the room.


    Lana grabbed the remote from Liam and scanned the videos while he started looking around. There was atv camera inside the room, so they needed to act like they were choosing the women in the videos.


    In the tip they got, the next room that they would have once theypleted their booking, would bepletely clean from bugs and hidden cameras.


    "How about this one¡­ You like bigger boobs like these watermelons." Lana suddenlymented on the video of a woman sensually dancing in her bikini.


    Liam sshed the beer he just gulped hearing Lana''s brazen words. He did love big boobs but because Lana had boobs like that, and he liked only her boobs.


    "That''s too big for me, I like the ones like I yed with a week ago. Big and sexy¡­ Scan more. That one with a nice pair of legs. She reminded me of someone but the woman I''m thinking of has better legs¡­"


    Lana blushed because Liam often praised her perfectly shaped legs and he also loved showering them with kisses.


    Lana suddenly felt the room was getting hot. They were there for a mission so instead of falling in his trap and letting those naughty thoughts capture her mind, she quickly scanned further until it reached the woman they needed.


    "This one is just perfect! I want her!" Liam intentionally burst that made Lana''s face crumpled.


    "Her nose seems fake¡­" she scoffed but then added, "But among all she seems more professional. I bet she''s good at giving what we want, so let''s get her."


    Lana pressed the button and the manager went in. She told the woman their pick.


    "Woaw you have good eyes. She''s one of the favorites here and she will cost a lot."


    "Just name her price¡­"


    Lana then settled the amount, and from there they escorted them to the room of their choice. If they were right, the hidden rooms were all underground. But the question was about finding out the hidden door, because they brought them in the room where to watch the videos from a different way, and now they led them through a different one.


    After a few minutes of walking through twists and turns and down the stairs, they walked to a hallway having rooms on both sides. She opened the door of a room and signaled them to walk in.


    The room was not very big and was dimly lit. It had a strong smell of room freshener, and the whole setup looked considerably clean. There was a huge bed in the centre and also a sofa set with a small centre table. There was an inte phone there in case the clients wanted to order for some drinks or starters or food.


    "Wait here¡­ She will just get ready and be with you guys in less than five minutes." The manager informed them before she left them inside the room.

 Chapter 184: Hungry Eyes Preying

    <h4>Chapter 184: Hungry Eyes Preying</h4>


    Lana and Liam looked around and subtly checked for any hidden camera or bugs inside the room, including the bathroom, but there was nothing.


    As they thought, the club people were not stupid enough to install such since any recording could be an evidence of their prostitution or anything that could be illegal.


    Soon, a young woman with a beautiful smile entered.


    "Hello handsomes¡­ Ohhh so good looking¡­" she mumbled as soon as her eyesnded on Liam.


    Lana''s face twitched as she mumbled, "So you are ready to have fun with two of us together and you are doing this all for only earning money. How about I give you a huge amount of money, ten times what we will pay you tonight, and you just have to give me a little information about someone?"


    The women''s eyebrows creased. She looked at Lana and whispered, "are you perhaps from the police?"


    "No¡­ We are not and be rest assured we will not entangle you in any case." Liam interrupted.


    "But we just want to get some information about one of your regr customers, because we heard he often takes you out¡­ even out of this club¡­"


    "Who are you referring to?" Zayn asked, her eyes glittering, as the greed of that amount of money was already reflecting in her eyes and she wanted that money at any cost!


    "Doug Ming." Liam answered and Zayn''s eyebrows creased hearing his name. Doug was indeed her regr customer. She liked the man since he was generous in tipping her with a good amount of money and taking her out on expensive dinners sometimes as well. She was enjoying hispany before as well since he was robust unlike her other old boring customers of his age.


    "What about Doug?" Zayn asked.


    "We just want to know about his lifestyle. Where the two of you often went as he had been seeing you almost everyday for a few months and you had spent many of your nights in his house also. You must be very much aware of his likes, hobbies and even his temperament¡­ and we want to know whatever and how much ever that you know about him, everything that you can tell us about him." Liam encouraged, hoping the woman would cooperate well.


    Zayn contemted for a while and didn''t understand why they were asking about Doug so much. She knew Doug had some grey shades in his life. She witnessed his extreme psychological burst outs a number of times and because of that she wasying low in seeing him and going out with him anymore.


    She was a prostitute who would sell her body to earn money. But her conscience was still not dead. After watching the dark side of his personality, she decided to keep a safe distance from him and stopped going out for dinners and at his residence.


    Zayn looked at the two of them and asked, "May I know what this investigation is all about? Are you two trying to frame him for something?"


    Lana shook her head and replied, "No. actually he had framed an innocent young girl and we simply want to save that girl from death penalty. We have some proofs in hand and only a few loopholes are to be filled and this is why we are asking you about all this.


    We have evidence that he is involved in the murder of his nephew and then framing his newlywed wife for the murder. So you now have this opportunity to lend a hand in helping her get justice."


    Zayn heard Lana''s words. She nodded her head and started speaking, "Doug loves gambling and giving away money. I guess he has plenty of it¡­"


    "How about when you''re with him. Did you overhear something while he was talking on the phone or did you witness him fighting with someone or anything that you witnessed that was suspicious in any way at all?" Lana pondered.


    "Are you sure that I will not get in any kind of trouble?" Zayn whispered.


    "Of course you won''t. Whatever it is that we will talk about inside this room tonight, will never be leaked with your name. That way you''ll be safe and will be able to receive a lot of money in return. Don''t mention to Doug about tonight and you''ll be safe¡­" Lana exined.


    "I overheard his phone conversations a few times¡­ It looked like he had lost a very huge amount in gambling and was under a huge debt. When I went out with him a few more times, he started getting more and more irritable and aggressive in his attitude.


    He¡­ he even hit me in his angry state a few times. That was when I stopped going out with him. Yes, and I also remember, once he was in a very good mood after having sex at his ce and was also quite drunk, that night he mentioned about getting arge amount of money very soon.


    He then bbered a lot about those people to whom he owed the money and was very arrogantly talking about throwing the money on their faces to pay all those people who were bugging and harassing him." Zayn recalled.


    She still could remember that time since it was after a long time that he was happy and not irritable around her. He was usually calm and soft-spoken when he first started visiting her butter because of his gambling, he wasden heavily with loans and the loan sharks were the worst news for anyone who had no resources to pay the money back. After he realised what he had stepped into, he started losing his rational mind and bing aggressive.


    "Oh, there''s this one time¡­ we were going out for dinner into a restaurant and he stopped at a secluded ce in between which was surrounded by some dangerous looking men¡­ Just by looking at those men and watching the ce from outside, I could tell that they are from an underworld gang.


    I think he met them that day in connection with his debts. I just couldn''t hear their conversation since he left me inside the car and went alone inside to talk to their boss probably."


    "Do you remember the address of that ce?" Lana asked, Zayn nodded and readily gave them details whatever she could remember.


    ''Bingo!'' Lana and Liam cheered in a silent chorus as their eyes met.


    "So you''re a woman in disguise as a third gender, huh? Your disguise is such a flop honey" Zayn asked with curiosity.


    "How do you know?" Lana inly asked.


    Zayn chuckled and candidly uttered, "Well, you are looking at me as if you will kill me whenever I look at him¡­"


    Lana''s nostrils were indeed ring in irritation because she noticed the flirtatious stares the woman Zayn was giving to Liam. Zayn''s eyes were silently saying ''fu*k me'' directed at Liam.


    ''F*ck off!'' Lana wanted to p back at Zayn''s face but then she knew she was being too possessive since she had no way to prevent everyone''s hungry eyes preying on Liam. But if possible, she would poke all those eyes out! She shook her head and tried her best to clean her thoughts..

 Chapter 185: More Than Enough For Me

    <h4>Chapter 185: More Than Enough For Me</h4>


    At Strip Club.


    Zayn was undeniably seductive and a professional on top of that. Whenever she would answer their question, she would subtly make sultry movements that were truly ufortable to her eyes, like wetting her lips often, touching her bare legs or putting her finger inside her mouth while thinking.


    And the worst thing of it was, Zayn''s eyes were stuck on Liam. If not because of the important information they could get from the woman, Lana would pull Liam out of that room instantly.


    ''So gross!'' Lana wanted to cry out loud.


    "If you recall anything that''s of importance regarding this case or Doug. You can give me a call in here.." Liam offered, changing the topic because he could feel Lana''s uneasiness with Zayn.


    He was about to take out his calling card, but Lana was quicker than him to grab hers and hand it to Zayn.


    "Give us a call or message here." Lana whispered. Zayn epted it with her eyes still lingering on Liam, totally ignoring Lana''s crumpled face. She had never seen such a handsome mane over their ce and Liam was like fresh meat that she would surely love to enjoy without even taking any money for pleasuring him.


    Zayn seemed unaffected with Lana''s crumpled face and looked at Liam and said, "Memorize my number handsome¡­ Who knows you might need me for something more, you never know. Although I''m always avable for money, you can be an exemption and call me just for fun."


    She winked at Liam, then told her mobile number.


    "Wait, I''ll get a pen¡­" she muttered and grabbed her purse. Lana and Liam remained quiet because Zayn was right. They might need her mobile number.


    "You see, this is my personal number, and I rarely gave it to anyone." Zayn added as she suddenly grabbed Liam''s hand and wrote her number on his palm. Lana was throwing daggers at her with her cold eyes.


    They talked for a while more, and Zayn gave them enough information that could leave them to dig deeper in Gilbert''s murder case and save Gale.


    Soon their time was up and Lana, as promised, paid Zayn enough money. They stood up and were about to leave when Zayn spoke, "Are you sure you don''t want any other services from me handsome? You know, I can give you a discount if you want¡­"


    Zayn offered, eyes directed at Liam, and she even bit her lip seductively in front of Liam.


    "Just remember you can always find me here anytime just in case¡­ Or maybe just call me on that number. Make sure you memorize that and not lose it¡­" she added.


    Lana''s face was too dark, and Liam as much he felt happy inside was also preparing for Lana''s outburst and expecting the gloomy weather at night on the bed before they slept.


    Liam shook his head and put his arms on Lana and said, "Sorry, but I''m already married to this woman who is more than enough for me¡­"


    *****


    At Sy mansion.


    Senior Sy was feeling a little restless and could not sleep, so he called both Miley and Jorge and asked them to apany him on the terrace to have drinks with him while ying chess with the two.


    "How is the house? It''s been a while since you checked it." Senior Sy asked Jorge while thinking on his next move.


    "Oh, it''s so creepy dad! I am sure Jorge won''t be able to manage to sleep for even a day there. He will have goosebumps all over his body and will be disturbed by all the weird noises thate from unknown sources in that house." Miley interrupted.


    She was ufortable about Jorge moving into his family mansion all alone, leaving her and going away, as if he was trying to run away from her.


    ''To think about it, he actually is running away from me¡­ like he said when we went to his house, he wanted to own me as soon as possible¡­ is he afraid he would lose his control on himself if he stayed here?''


    Senior Sy moved one of his knights on the chessboard game before saying, "That''s why I said no need for Jorge to move there.?Why don''t you two just get married within a week and keep staying here with me? Time is gold, you know, so I don''t see any point in those long engagements¡­"


    "Dad!" Miley burst out loud with a twitched mouth. She clearly requested her father to give Jorge some difficult trials, so why was it that he was giving her away that easily?!


    Jorgeughed and said, "Checkmate!"


    Senior Sy shook his head as Jorge beat him easily in that game.


    "We should follow the proper procedure! I want an engagement ceremony! Why are you giving me so easily to Jorge? I''m your only girl! Hmp!"?Mileyined with a crumpled face.


    Senio Sy chuckled and said, "Alright¡­ If you want it to happen that way, then let''s do it. I''m just saying that we can go through the shortcuts if you like¡­"


    "I don''t like shortcuts¡­ What if it''s different when we are in a rtionship? Anything can happen after marriage. Me and Jorge have been together for too long but not as girlfriend and boyfriend, so I still believe that it''s better if we enjoy each other''spany first as lovers before tying the knot." Miley growled.


    Senior Sy looked at Jorge and raised his eyebrows. His eyes were asking for his opinions.


    Jorge smiled and honestly gave his opinion, "I would prefer to get married as soon as possible, even tomorrow, since I''m sure about having Miley as my lifetime partner. I can''t picture myself with any other woman except Miley because I love her and I want to bemitted to her and her to me as well.


    But if it is her wish to make me wait for her and punish me for confessing sote, then I will dly take this punishment because I have waited years to get enough courage to confess my feelings to her so a little time that she is asking to wait is just nothing, because I can wait for Miley even if it takes her forever to say yes¡­"


    Miley''s face blushed so hard, hearing Jorge''s words. She had never known him to be so good at words and expressing his feelings so clearly, even in front of their father. If not for their father sitting right in front of them, she would have pounced on him and kissed him deeply and passionately.


    Maybe she should sneak in Jorge''s doorter and give him the kiss he deserved.


    Senior Sy chuckled and stood up. "Oh, I suddenly started feeling sleepy. I will leave you both lovebirds now since I feel like my presence here is not needed. Hahaha." He babbled, stillughing hard as he left.


    The childish behaviour of Miley amused him. But how could he exin to her that he was not giving her away that easily, of course, if it was some other man? But when it was


    Jorge he could trust with no reasoning. He trusted Jorge enough to entrust Miley in his hands without even batting an eye or giving a second thought.

 Chapter 186: Overflowing Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 186: Overflowing Jealousy</h4>


    Lana and Liam directly came back home after gathering the information from Zayn. Before finally going to bed, theypiled all the information and discussed a few more points to go ahead regarding the case in the study room.


    When they arrived in the bedroom Lana was the first one to wrap herself with the quilt and as soon as Liam saw her there he also rushed to join her and cuddle her in the bed.


    As soon as he got on the bed and tried to put his hand on her waist, she flicked his hand away and turned her back to him. Liam was astounded and could not understand the reason for her rejecting him. But being the ve husband that he was, he scooted closer to her and once again slid his hand around her waist and held her tightly against himself.


    Lana tried to remove his hand again but Liam spoke in a coaxing voice and said, "Why are you trying to push me to an insomnia love? I have been starved from the past few days and now you are not even letting me cuddle with you?"


    He sighed loudly then added, "How will I even sleep? Please don''t be so hard on me."


    Lana turned her head to look at his pitiful expressions and scoffed at him, and did not make any more moves to push him away.


    Liam smiled at her stubbornness and kissed her cheek before closing his eyes. Both of them closed their eyes but the closeness they shared still kept sending electric currents in their bodies and they both took a while before drifting to sleep.


    Next morning, Lana woke up early and saw the handsome face of her husband sleeping right beside her. His arms wrapped on her.


    She loved this feeling of waking up near him, in his arms and it was rare that she would wake up before him, so she took a good few minutes in watching that addictive sight in front of her. She kissed his cheeks yet felt a little unsatisfied and then pecked on his lips before carefully getting out of bed so as to not disturb his sleep.


    She was early that day not because she had to report at work but because she needed to spend her entire day at the university to wrap up all her pending paperworks for her clearance and graduation.


    She was still feeling a bit irritated though and was sulky, so she left Liam sleeping in the bedroom. She then instructed one of their helpers whom she passed by in the hallway to wake up Liam for breakfast.


    The maid followed her instructions while scratching her head. She wondered why their mistress did not wake up her husband herself instead. She only assumed they might have had lovers quarrel. Later she would report it to the madam since they were strictly instructed to report to her if they noticed any unusual thing between the couple, most especially anything like a quarrel or disagreement.


    The buzzing of the doorbell in their bedroom woke up Liam''s slumber. He sluggishly stood up and opened the door.


    "Sir, good morning. Mistress Lana asked me to wake you up to get ready and join her and madam for breakfast."


    Liam yawned then nodded, saying, "Okay. Thank you. Tell her I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    As soon as he closed the door, he rushed into the bathroom and freshened up and took a quick bath and dressed up for work.


    Liam took the hair brush from the dressing table and started setting his hair, his mind filled with so many thoughts. Last night, Lana behaved a little strangely and in the morning too she went out quietly and left him asleep.


    He did not bug her much at night since she might get more irritated and moreover he somewhat knew why she was behaving like that and was happy deep in his heart by her attitude. Before leaving his room and headed straight for the dining room, Liam smirked and shook his head at her reluctance in epting the truths.


    ***


    At breakfast.


    "Good morning¡­" Liam greeted his mother-inw with a smile and sat on his chair beside Lana.


    "Hmm, love, you forgot to wake me up¡­" Liammented as he grabbed the? knife and fork.


    "Why should I when you''re sleeping so peacefully? I bet you enjoyed your time to the fullestst night, so you were so inspired to have a beautiful and peaceful sleep. Did you have good dreams as well?" Lana squinted her eyes and grumbled.


    Liam almost choked on the bread and coughed¡­


    "Son¡­ Are you alright?" Mrs. Huang asked worriedly and signalled Lana to pat her husband''s back but Lana''s lips only twisted.


    "You should chew properly before swallowing your food." Lana scoffed instead and handed him some water.


    Mrs. Huang shook her head, hoping her daughter could loosen her temper and be a little sweeter to her husband.


    After breakfast, Liam himself drove his car to drop Lana first in her university. His dear wife was still cold towards him and sat quietly the whole way.


    He parked the car when Lana asked him to stop it near the entrance gate.? Lana was about to open the door and go out of the car, but Liam grabbed her hand and stopped her and asked, "Why do I feel you''re still burning in jealousy for no good reason?"


    He could feel her overflowing jealousy ever since theirst night''s encounter with that prostitute and as expected, his dear wife was too good in denying it firmly.


    "I said I''m not¡­ I don''t get jealous.." Lana countered.


    He grinned, then winked at her. Lana sighed quietly at that roguish and breathtaking smile from Liam. She was indeed jealous, but she had problems admitting her own feelings on his face. Even she wondered why she did so! But everytime she tried to truly ept her feelings she felt she was bing weak by sumbing to her emotions.


    She didn''t actually know how to handle that situation and was contemting how to make things normal when she felt Liam''s kiss on her hand, then he said, "Let''s have lunch together. I will pick you up¡­ and... If you''re really not jealous, you should kiss me before you go out of the car."


    Lana softened at his understanding attitude and nodded lightly, then leaned forward so she could kiss him on his lips before she rushed out of the car. She unconsciously tapped her cheeks as she dashed inside the university. Her heart was still racing as she paused but then a beautiful smile lifted her lips up, adding more glow to her blushing cheeks.

 Chapter 187: Tough Choice

    <h4>Chapter 187: Tough Choice</h4>


    Meanwhile, outside the university where Lana entered, there was a ck car parked a little further away from theirs. The car had heavily tinted windows and it was impossible to see who was sitting inside from outside.


    "They both left already. Should we follow him?" The assistant asked, looking at the boss from the rearview mirror. They were following Liam''s car from the time it left the Huang mansion.


    When they reached the university, they saw Lana stepping out from the car and a small glimpse of Liam was also visible along with Lana.


    "No need to follow him. Let''s just finish our aim some other time. Find out about that other person in the car. Are they both boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    The assistant turned and handed over a tablet to her.


    "I have a little information about the other person. Here please check in the report. They both seem to be in a rtionship. They are staying together at Huang''s Mansion and I''m still checking the matter on why they both are staying together there. It seems they are already engaged or¡­ married!."


    The boss gasped hearing this and then followed by a long deep frustrated sigh. The assistant was a bit afraid of the Boss'' temper but knew how much the boss wanted to meet the person right in front of them.


    After a long struggle, they decided to follow and find a chance to show their presence but things didn''t look very optimistic. Happiness sure costs a lot in this world and it was never easy to get everything.


    "Make sure you find out all the details about that person and remember to do it all confidentially. Let''s avoid any loose ends¡­ You know I don''t want to be discovered before time is right."


    "Yes Boss." replied the assistant.


    "Let''s go now. I cannot bete." The assistant heard the instructions of her boss and stepped on the gas and drove out from the university at high speed.


    ****


    Liam chuckled alone inside his car as he gently touched his lips. He was already driving and on his way at the office. He could not help but again wonder how long it would take until Lana acknowledged her true feelings for him.


    He opened the radio and focussed on the road while grinning every once in a while recalling Lana''s expressions. Then he remembered Lana''s birthday wasing soon and even her graduation day was nearing. He wanted to give his dear wife an unforgettable surprise. He started to think of ways to surprise her but nothingnded in his brain.


    As he was forcing his brain to get a little creative in love his mobile rang and it was Miley who called him. He answered it through the speakerphone in his car.


    "Bro¡­ Dad is bugging me. He said you and Lana must visit him this weekend¡­" Miley mumbled while she was on her way to her office. Their father reminded her again about it during breakfast.


    "Yes, we will. And Miley, can I ask you for a favor?"


    "Sure bro¡­"


    "Help me to n a surprise for Lana on her birthday and graduation. You know I''m not good at such things."


    "Of course bro I will. When is sis'' birthday?" Miley excitedly asked. Liam told her the date immediately.


    As soon as Liam arrived in his office, the first thing he did was to mobilize his people to investigate the events and all other data that they gathered and information received from Zayn. He also asked a few people to keep tracking Doug and his movements. They must track and find his bank ounts and their detailed transactions in thest year. His doubt was bing concrete now.


    "Call Luo¡­" he instructed Mian and soon Luo arrived in his office.


    She was the best in this kind of work and above all she was someone he could trust blindly.


    Liam briefed her with all the information and the things he needed to check and confirm.


    Luo shook her head andmented, "If that uncle is indeed the culprit, he must be severely punished for this crime. How heatless can a human be born to kill the groom on the wedding day and make the bride a scapegoat for his heinous crime.


    Don''t worry boss I will make sure a warrant for this man will be on his way soon."


    Liam nodded then jested, "what would I do once you leave my firm to check on Lana?"


    Luoughed and mumbled, "Well I sure can work extra hours boss. You know my deal¡­ Call me whenever you need me¡­ Just don''t forget that my pay should be doubled then¡­"


    This time Liam chuckled and mumbled, "how could I forget that when you are shamelessly reminding me about it, even without me asking for any extra work from you yet¡­"


    Luo answered him with only a shrug before asking, "So is it confirmed Lana would go to Yao''s legal firm? They are really running fast in getting in line with us¡­ Just recently they signed a close deal to represent big hotel chains and have also included big hospital groups like Yang Globals group and Life Hospital group."


    Liam raised his eyebrow and mumbled, "Howe you''re so updated huh?"


    "You know I like doing my assignments in advance so I already have enough information about them, front and back boss. I prefer that my generous employer gets satisfied with all the assigned tasks to me so that my service will always be asked for¡­"


    "Do you know that money is not the only thing that makes the world go round¡­ I believe it''s love that works better." Liam unconsciously pointed out. At the back of his head he was referring to the love he had for Lana and his family. They were the ones who made his world go round.


    Luo''s face cringed¡­ Before her boss could utter any more lovestruck wisdom she quickly asked, "Boss do you need anything else? If we are done let me get back to my office and work. Gosh, you have changed a lot¡­ Anyway for me it''s still money that can make me happy¡­"


    Liam signaled Luo to leave. He suddenly saw his old self in the woman standing in front of him¡­ Someone who could not stand any words of wisdom regarding love...

 Chapter 188: More Miserable Than A Living Hell

    <h4>Chapter 188: More Miserable Than A Living Hell</h4>


    At Yu Building.


    Noah was holding a meeting with all his senior managers and was looking at their progress reports. He took emphasis on making their legal firm the best in the country and he wanted to expand its services worldwide. His main target was to get all important and prestigious clients andpanies in their country first and soon in the world.


    "Im sorry, boss. But right now, Sy''sw firm is handling most of the clients and all thosepanies¡­" one of his senior managers startedmented.


    Noah''s eyebrows arched and with a stern face simply stated, "Such aid back attitude is harmful for mypany. That''s why I prefer aggressive and confident members in my team, who know how to get the impossible tasks done."


    Then he looked at his secretary and instructed, "Transfer him to a different department. Much far away from my sight."


    The manager''s face paled. He was newly appointed in thepany and was not very much familiar with the way of working of the CEO. The other managers had briefed him about how strict and a perfectionist their Chairman and CEO were, but he did not expect that there would be this much pressure.


    The CEO''s assistant approached him and whispered, "Mr. Kim, please follow me¡­"


    Mr. Kim gulped and followed the CEO''s assistant.


    Everyone in the room sighed silently. CEO Noah Yu was known to be a certified devil in disguise. Behind his soft facial features and smiling face hid an extremely maniptive and domineering person. His old acquaintances and employees were all well aware of his personality. The CEO strived to be the best in whatever thing he would put his hands in.


    After the meeting, almost all officers released a mouthful of air as soon as CEO Noah Yu left the meeting room with his secretary and assistant.


    Noah headed back to his office and looked at his assistant Craig as soon as he was on his seat.


    "Any update? I hope we have seeded in poaching the most important key personnels from the Sy firm." He asked. Others might think he was too cunning but this was how business worked for him. He always gambled with offers just to make sure he got important andpetent people under his wings.


    "Yes¡­ so far we have managed to poach a few but most of the others are very loyal and do not want to shift sides and then there are a few others¡­ like Attorney Luo¡­ a very important resource in Sy firm, who are still not answering concretely. She had been approached a few times by us and every time she said that she was still thinking about the offer but I feel like she is waiting for us to offer a higher package¡­"


    Noah''s eyebrows snapped together at that. He had heard about Luo, she wasparable to Liam Sy himself inside the courtroom. And probably better on top of that since she was a prosecutor before.


    "Then give her another lucrative offer¡­ As long as we get her¡­money is not a hurdle Once she signs the contract¡­ I will make her work double topensate for the high pay she will get from us." Noah chimed.


    His smile turned into a smirk when he thought how greed for money could make a loyal employee also change their sides.


    His eyes gave off a cold vibe and even his assistant felt a shudder down his spine. Their attention was distracted by the ringing of Noah''s mobile phone. Seeing the caller ID, he quickly answered it.


    "Sir¡­ as you suspected. She''s lurking with Attorney Sy." The man on the other line reported. Noah hummed and gave further instructions before ending the call.


    His gaze wandered and fixed in a particr direction, looking there Noah smirked then shook his head. He kept a scornful grin on his face as he whispered, "You wanna y cat and mouse with me, huh. I will soon make your life more miserable than a living hell."


    Craig heaved a silent sigh watching the hatred in his boss'' eyes. The two men were suddenly pulled out of their own thoughts when the door suddenly opened and a beautiful figure dashed in.


    "Brooo¡­ get up... Let''s have lunch together!" Brione excitedly burst out.


    Craig smiled at the bright and glowing face of the superstar who greeted him.


    "I''ll go ahead." Craig quickly left the room as soon as Noah dismissed him.


    Noah''s dark face a while ago suddenly brightened, seeing his little sister ready to bug him again today. She was the only person who could bug him anytime however busy he was.


    "Alright¡­ Where do you wanna eat today?"


    Brione''s face twitched as she said, "Let''s check some restaurant near STAN university since I have a shoot there in two hours for my new drama."


    "Hmm, is Gavin not avable today that''s why you''re here?" Noah teased when Brione pulled him out of his office.


    Brione''s face crumpled as sheined, "that man¡­ I feel like he''s distancing himself from me or maybe he just wants some space like he said¡­"


    Noah chuckled and taunted, "I believe he had finally gotten tired of you¡­"


    Why wouldn''t anyone be, when his dear sister had friendzoned the man¡­


    "Nah, he won''t. You may get tired of me someday, but Gavin will not." Brione strongly dered.


    "Hmm. We''ll see¡­"


    The siblings then found a good restaurant near the university. As usual, Brione wore her shawl and had wrapped it to her head and rounded it on her neck and then wore shades not to catch too much attention from the public.


    Inside the restaurant, she saw a familiar face and quickly ran towards that table¡­


    "Lana!" She excitedly greeted her.


    Lana was startled but stood up to wee the open arms of Brione whom she recognized instantly because of that beautiful charming smile on her face. She had never seen anyone naturally smile that beautiful and perfectly.


    "Join us for lunch¡­" Lana invited and Brione hesitantly looked at Liam.


    "Ohhh sorry¡­ Let me introduce you two," Lana apologized then introduced Brione to Liam and vice versa.


    "Is it okay to join you guys?" Brione asked, looking at Liam who nodded and gave her a smile.


    Then she looked at her back for her brother who just arrived near her.


    "Bro, let''s join Lana for lunch¡­"


    Noah greeted Lana then looked at Liam and asked, "are you sure? We can get another table if you''re ufortable?"

 Chapter 189: Parasite

    <h4>Chapter 189: Parasite</h4>


    Liam''s facial muscle flinched. The rival feelings between him and Noah were obviously mutual.


    Lana creased her forehead and looked at Liam, "It''s okay right?"


    Then she gave him a look saying, ''Why wouldn''t it be okay?''


    Liam gave her a smile and nodded. The both of them were businesspetitors and were considered staunch rivals, but at that moment they had alle for lunch and Lana seemed to like Brione very much.


    So even if he was irritated with Noah, he should still be casual and shouldn''t act childish.


    Lana on the other hand did not see anything wrong in the siblings joining them for a simple lunch. It was not a big deal¡­ Besides, who knew, they could be good friends out of the business world if they kept meeting informally!


    Lana offered the avable seat beside her and asked how Brione was doing. The twodies enjoyed each other''spany very much, contrary to the dull and awkward behavior between Noah and Liam with each other.


    Lana and Brione were immersed in their own world during lunch. They shared great chemistry. They chatted and talked like long lost friends. Their chatters were unstoppable and the table was filled withughter and good conversation, overshadowing the tension between Liam and Noah.


    "Hey... is Liam your boyfriend?" Brione candidly asked with a teasing smile on her face, while they were having dessert.


    "Husband¡­" Liam answered Brione with a smile even before Lana could open her mouth to say anything. The superstar was very humble and easy to get along with and Liam easily gotfortable talking with her.


    Noah''s eyebrows raised hearing what Liam said, he immediately turned his gaze at Lana who had a timid smile on her blushing face.


    ''So they got married?'' He mused, a flicker of disappointment floated in his eyes which he concealed very quickly.


    "OMG! Ohhh¡­ You both look so good together. How I hope my brother would also take a break from work and find time to¡­"


    "Stop it Brione." Noah authoritatively grumbled with his pursed lips.


    Brione chuckled and added, "What? It''s true¡­ You''re at marrying age already like Liam but it seems you have married your work..."


    Lana chuckled then looked at Noah and said, "I''m sure your brother will settle down once he is ready and finds a good partner... besides men who are busy often marry a littlete in their life. He can still spare a few years before he gets married."


    "Yeah Lana is right." Liam casually seconded.


    "What are your ns after your internship?" Noah asked, changing the topic.


    "What else? Of course she will work at her husband''s firm." Brione blurted out the obvious, signalling her brother not to ask the obvious.


    Noah'' eyebrows creased, his eyes still focussed at Lana as he continued, "You see Brione¡­ Lana is just an iingwyer. I don''t think it would be good for her to work straight under Sy legal firm without building a name first of her own¡­"


    Brion furrowed as if thinking hard about the logic of what her brother just said. Noah chuckled fondly at her expression.


    Brione''s face crumpled and beamed, "What? I understand what you mean just that I don''t think it matters¡­ I mean¡­"


    She then paused and chose to stop continuing her words looking at the ufortable expression from Lana. Maybe there was something in between that they did not know to make judgement. She wanted to say that it didn''t matter since she personally thought of not caring what others would think as long as she could prove herself cleanly.


    But then, everyone had different personalities and goals in life. Maybe her brother was right that Lana should make a name of her own instead of only being recognized as the woman under the wings of the famous Attorney Liam Sy. But then for her who cares since they were already husband and wife.


    Lana heaved a sigh and finally spoke, "I will work at a differentw firm once I get my license."


    "That''s great then. You still have my card right? You can contact me anytime¡­ You know my legal firm would be d to wee newers like you to show off their capabilities at an early stage. I will make sure that you will build your own name with your hard work and capabilities¡­" Noah pointed out.


    Liam was quiet but gnashing his teeth in annoyance. Noah did have a point but for some reason he was annoyed with the man and he found his arrogance irritating.


    Liam sighed and held Lana''s hand on the table. He looked at her lovingly and said, "My wife is no doubt hardworking and I will always support her in whatever decision she makes. I''m always at her back and I''m sure she will make a name in the legal world soon because she is very much capable¡­"


    "That''s good then. Women should have their independence¡­ They should not depend on their spouse at all times¡­ Like a parasite¡­ Don''t you think so Liam?" Noah grunted and Brione gave him a knowing look because of his harsh word. He was not referring to Lana of course but his words had other meaning referring to someone they knew. She sighed, wondering when would his brother ept the fact that ''she'' was already a part of their family. It had been years already but his brother was still bitter.


    "Sorry about this. My brother tends to talk harshly like this, sometimes referring to others he knows¡­" Brione apologizes on her brother''s behalf.


    "That''s okay Brione. I think your brother has a point. But then if it''s Lana I don''t care being a host in case she leeches me as a parasite. I really won''t mind it. I am always willing to get drained."


    Brion squealed and burst, "Gosh you''re so sweet¡­ No!!! You''re so much in love with Lana!"


    Liam chuckled while Noah''s face darkened. He hated women who leeched like a parasite but he hated most those stupid men who were so numb in understanding the viciusness of such women and love being taken advantage of. So Liam was the kind of man who was also stupid and dumb like his father.


    He forced a smile and looked at Lana, "I hope to see you soon in my firm Lana. It''s still best if you work with a legal firm like us¡­"


    Lana nodded and said, "me and Liam already talked about it. And he knew that I''m considering your legal firm above others¡­"


    Noah''s face brightened, hearing those words from Lana.


    Liam on the other hand, silently sighed as he watched Lana and Noah''s discussion about her n to work at Yao''s legal firm.


    **


    Author''s Note: Don''t forget to purchase Privilege Chapters for only 1 coin


    Mass release once we reach 500 privilege readers at win-win event. Thank you so much for the support.

 Chapter 190: How Many Babies

    <h4>Chapter 190: How Many Babies</h4>


    Days became small as Lana became busier both with her school andpleting her remaining internship. Liam got only night time to interact with her and sometimes he would insist on taking her out for lunch to spend some good time with her.


    Day by day as her time of leaving the Syw firm wasing near, the emotional dependency between the couple was also increasing bit by bit. That was something Liam was looking forward to and he felt really satisfied with the way they both were progressing.


    That night both Liam and her were buried in their works in the study room. He was working on a case while Lana was finishing up the remaining written work for her school.


    "Do you need any help from me?" He asked when he was done with his work.


    Lana heaved a long sigh and said, "No¡­ I''m almost done. Go and rest first." She did not want Liam to help her since she was aware how much he had been workingtely and wascking sleep as well.


    He was doing his best and preparing exhaustingly to win Gale''s case. Lana could foretell he would surely seed with how wlessly he handled everything and had investigated each and every suspect.


    She had learned a lot from him and now it had be one of her main goals to beat Liam in the courtroom one day. She still had a lot to learn that would happen with time and only once she would start handling cases independently would she be able to fight a case against Liam. But that would only happen once she started working at a different legal firm. The timing for all these dreams would be too perfect once she entered Yao''sw firm.


    Her face brightened and she had a yful smirk on her face as the scene of her having that one to one with Liam inside the courtroom yed in her imaginative mind.


    Liam observed her expressions and creased his forehead beforementing, "Looks like you''re enjoying yourself thoroughly with some naughty thoughts cropping up in your head."


    Lana snapped back to reality and her face brightened.


    "I''m excited to represent a case inside the courtroom. Being with Yao legal firm will give me an opportunity to face you as an opponent¡­"


    Liam had a lopsided grin and uttered, "then one of us might be representing the guilty then if that really happens."


    True¡­ but Lana would never take a case from guilty clients and she knew this thing for Liam as well.


    ''So¡­ is my dream not going to be realised at all?'' Lana mused with sadness.


    Liam chuckled and recalled her words to her friends that time when they met her friends and he teased, "I just remembered, you said you will only have babies once you beat me inside the court. You see, I''m looking forward to that time."


    Lana''s face turned deep red in embarrassment. She said it at that time to make their pretension as a couple believable to her friends.


    Liam looked at her beautiful face that turned crimson red with embarrassment and he winked at her and said, "I know you didn''t mean it but still I will take your words seriously¡­ Anyway, aren''t you hungry? Let me grab some hot chocte and how about some sandwich along with it?"


    Lana looked at the wall clock and it was almost midnight. She suddenly felt hungry since Liam mentioned something to eat.


    "Aren''t you sleepy already? You should sleep and rest first." Lana responded.


    Liam stood up and said, "Not yet. Wait here and I''ll get us some snacks," before walking towards the door.


    Lana''s eyes followed his back and she had a beautiful smile on her face without her knowing. She felt so lucky to have someone like Liam. A man like him was hard to get nowadays.


    She should nurture the rtionship they had right now. How she hoped nothing would go wrong because of her past.


    She knew she was falling for Liam and there was no point in denying it to herself but she was still not confident enough to be vocal to him about it.


    What they had between them right now was just enough for her, being in each other''s arms and having that strong bond and connection with each other was like a fleeting dream for her. Never had she even imagined that she would have such a beautiful life and would be really loved and cherished by a man in her life this way.


    Liam soon came back with a tray of hot chocte and some sandwiches. He sat beside her and put it on the center table.


    "Thanks¡­" Lana said with a smile as she epted the sandwich.


    She took a bite andmended, "it''s good. I love ham, cheese and egg."


    "I know¡­" Liam answered and moved closer to her to look at the screen of herptop and see what she was working on.


    Lana held her breath with his closeness. Even though something intimate had already happened between them, and they were not stingy in bed activities, but still for some reason her heart would start racing with his nearness.


    "Hmm, how about I continue this while you finish your food." Liam offered and pulled herptop towards him.


    Lana watched himpleting her work while she enjoyed her snacking¡­


    "Liam what is happening in your mother''s life now? I mean¡­ don''t you get curious at all to know or find out anything about her and how she is?" Lana asked.


    Liam sighed and said, "why would I Lana? Did she spare a single thought for me back then? When she herself did not bother about me and Miley why would we bother about her now? She left without considering us and our sadness, so I don''t think she deserves even a second of our time to think about¡­"


    Lana could feel the strong hatred of Liam towards his mother.


    "What if she suddenly shows up in front of you¡­ What if shees and asks for forgiveness?" Lana pondered, curious what would Liam do.


    "I really don''t know Lana but I only hope not to cross paths with her ever. You see we are actually happy and doing pretty well without her." Liam said, turning his head to face her.


    Then he pinched her nose and said in a jest, "Why are you talking so much about my mother today? Why not talk about something more interesting like... you should ask me for other things that can pique my interest rather than my mother because I''m really notfortable talking about her."


    "How about asking me what I want to do to you right now? Or how many babies do I want to have with you? How would we manage if we got twins for the first time? Or how many times do we need to do it before¡­ ?"


    Lana put her hand on his mouth making him stop bbering and signaled him to zip his mouth with her ring eyes mixed with the reddening of her face. He chuckled then pulled Lana into his embrace.

 Chapter 191: So Eager To Make Love

    <h4>Chapter 191: So Eager To Make Love</h4>


    Liam held Lana in his embrace and Lana silently breathed in his enticing scent. She did not even realise when it happened but Liam had be a synonym offort for her and whenever he held her in his arms, she felt safe andfortable.


    Liam always liked to hold her close to his chest and Lana liked that position in his arms because she could hear Liam''s heartbeat with her head on his chest and near his heart.


    "My father will be out on parole soon¡­" Lana suddenly whispered after a few minutes.


    She felt Liam stroke her hair gently. "Are you scared? But you don''t need to be scared. I''m always here for you, and will protect you with all my might. He won''t get near you¡­ I will make sure of that." Liam whispered an assurance.


    Lana bit her lip and whispered, "I really don''t know what I will feel once I see him. I have never tried to visit him even once¡­ how I wished I could erase my every memory of him¡­"


    "I think that''s the reason why his shadow never left you Lana¡­ You should not try to erase that memory since it''s already a part of your life. You must ovee the fear of that ghost memory no matter what, because that''s the only way for you to get free from the shackles of your past."


    Lana knew Liam was right but the thing was it was easier said than done. That was what her psychiatrist kept on telling her as well. Maybe she should visit her father and see how she would react if he ever came in front of her?


    But just the thought of visiting her father made her heart crunch with fear, she still had an indescribable fear of that man in her heart.


    Liam felt her body tensed so he said, "Finish your sandwich first and rest for now. Continue with this work tomorrow."


    Lana sighed and nuzzled from Liam''s embrace to finish her food. Liam watched her while thinking of ways he could help Lana ovee her fears. Her father has given a tremendous amount of trauma in her life. He gritted his teeth as he suppressed the anger he felt towards Lana''s father.


    Sometimes he was unable to believe how a father could be so cruel towards his own daughter, beating a cute little child was unimaginable, much worse was the fact that he tortured his own child. How heartless would that beast be?


    "You go first Liam. I need to finish it, besides I''m not sleepy yet¡­" Lana assured and signalled Liam to leave.


    "Okay¡­ Goodnight¡­" Liam whispered then kissed her forehead before leaving her alone.


    Lana grabbed her mobile phone and double checked her appointment with her psychiatrist in her mobile phone. She wondered if Liam would be free to apany her for the appointment. But she was shy to ask or bug him about it. Usually her mother was the one who used to apany her but she did not want to trouble her mother anymore about it since she might get worried about her.


    She put her mobile phone back on the table and then focussed on herptop to finish her pending work.


    Liam on the other hand, slumped his restless body on the bed. Soon he dozed off to sleep. He woke up around two in the morning to answer his nature''s call and saw he was still sleeping alone on the bed.


    "Is she still working?" He murmured and walked directly towards his study room before going to the bathroom, to check on Lana.


    He opened the door of the study and frowned seeing Lana sitting on her seat with her head slumped on the table. She was sleeping soundly. Liam shook his head and chuckled at the same time.


    He tugged the hair strands covering Lana''s face behind her ear and leaned down to give her cheek a gentle peck before he whispered in her ear, "I love you sleeping beauty."


    He then gently moved to lift her and carried her in his arms in bridal style. He was swift and very careful, making sure not to wake her up. He gently put her on the bed and covered her with the quilt.


    Lana''s eyes slowly opened and she saw him standing beside the bed leaning on her a little.


    "I fell asleep while working¡­" Lana sluggishly whispered. Liam grinned and muttered, "yeah. You were snoring so loudly."


    Lana arched her brows and encircled her arms on his neck, pulling him closer on top of her.


    "I don''t snore¡­" she groaned.


    "Yeah right, just like you don''t get jealous right?" Liam teased.


    Lana crumpled her face and Liam sealed her lips with his. The lips he could not get enough of kissing¡­


    Lana answered his kiss with the same intensity and passion. Both were on the same frequency and felt the heated sensation taking over their bodies.


    Lana moaned in his mouth when she felt Liam''s hand slipping inside her shirt. She felt his warm palm caressing and cupping her mounds.


    It had been a few days already since shest felt those scorching palms of his on her bare skin. She had been missing him and his passionate touches.


    With a short breath, Liam asked, "Are we safe now?"


    Lana could not recall and said, "I''m not sure. I think we need to wait for a day or two more."


    Liam paused and looked at her asking, "I should stop, right?"


    Lana nodded with those smoky eyes of her. Her body wanted him but rationality demanded that they must control their carnal desires. Then she suddenlymented, "How about you use the condom? I think that''s actually effective."


    Liam chuckled while Lana''s face suddenly reddened, realizing she sounded so eager to make love by suggesting that.


    "Hmmm, they are effective for sure, but I have already thrown away all the condoms that I bought besides¡­" Liam paused, wondering if he should tell Lana about poking all those condoms and his intentions.


    "Besides what?"


    "Those condoms are already defective."


    "Huh? How do you know that?"


    Then Liam told Lana about the condoms poking incident followed by how he realized he was wrong in forcing her to get pregnant.


    Lana''s eyes rounded as she hit on his chest with her fist and said, "For real? That''s too sly and childish¡­"


    "Good thing you did not do it in the end¡­" Lana continued. She felt so happy that Liam did not finally break her trust and also that he openly epted his mistakes in front of her.


    She thought of something and smiled naughtily. "Hmm, because you''ve been honest with me then I should reward you for telling me the truth¡­" Lana muttered, looking at his lower body.


    Liam''s face blushed, her eyes told him what she wanted to do. He stood up immediately and said, "I''ll be back in a while I will just pee ande back¡­"


    He hurried to the restroom. How he hated to break that momentum but he really needed to answer his nature''s call. He quickly cleaned himself too and rushed back to Lana.


    His eyes squinted and he sighed seeing Lana was back to the dreamworld and had abandoned his buddy in heat to get tortured the whole night now.


    ''How about my reward?'' He mused regrettably before he joined her and cuddled his wife in his arms and tried to go back to sleep.

 Chapter 192: Reward

    <h4>Chapter 192: Reward</h4>


    Lana woke up first. She smiled feeling the warmth snaking on her body and realised how she fell asleep while waiting for Liam toe back on the bed. She grinned at the thought of how frustrated he might have felt as he had been waiting for her for a few days.


    She also wanted to drown in his love and was a bit irritated at herself for missingst night''s chance. She then leaned closer and gave him a gentle and soft kiss on his lips. It was still early in the morning and she still had time to keep her words of rewarding him for his honesty the way she was going to dost night.


    When Liam confessed his mistakest night, her heart felt very warm as she had always felt that honesty in the rtionship was very important, especially between husband and a wife. She felt really happy seeing Liam''s honesty. She always appreciated such a kind of personality where someone could admit one''s mistake and reflect on it.


    She wetted his lips and rolled on top of him yfully sucking on his upper and lower lips alternately. She paused and stared at him for a while getting no reaction from him at all.


    ''Why did he not wake up after I did all this to him?'' Lanained because she felt like she was kissing a statue.


    With squinted eyes she once again leaned down to kiss him, this time kissing him a little more. She could feel his hardness between her thighs so she wondered why Liam was not responding to her kisses.


    She kissed his neck and moved her hand down, slipping it inside his boxer shorts.


    Liam could no longer pretend to be asleep. He wanted to know what his wife would do if he was unresponsive but Lana seemed to be determined in taking advantage of his sleeping state. Not that heined because he was loving it and he did not want her to stop whatever she was doing.


    He was about to open his eyes when he felt her stop but then he again felt her lips on his then she dragged her lips to his neck and now¡­ She was caressing his hardness with her soft hands¡­ and that was the point when he knew it was impossible for him to suppress his moaning!


    He could no longer stop the pleasurable groan that escaped his mouth.


    With his eyes still closed, Liam whispered, "Love¡­ what is this?"


    "Your reward¡­ Sorry I fell asleepst night¡­" Lana whispered in his ear. Liam finally opened his eyes and he saw Lana undressed herself while she sat on top of him.


    "I thought it''s still not safe?!" Liam murmured in his hoarse voice.


    Lana''s face blushed as she timidly whispered, "I have a condom."


    Liam snapped and suddenly rose from lying down. "What? You have a condom?"


    Lana nodded at him with a timid smile. She told him how Clyde had bugged her and asked her about their rtionship and then he encouraged her to buy condoms including pills.


    Liam blinked in disbelief as he listened to Lana exining herself how she got those condoms.


    Lana pursed her lips and muttered, "I guess you don''t like¡­"


    Her words were cut because Liam hungrily attacked her lips. They stayed there for a while with Lana on hisp as the both sat on the bed. She pulled Liam''s shirt and let their bodies brush against each other while their lips continued to collide.


    The strong feelings they had for each other showed with how passionately the couple touched and kissed each other, they both felt the burning desires in them.


    Lana backed her head as Liam showered her corbone with a breathtaking kiss while his hand took one of her mounds to caress.


    She bit her lower lip as she tried not to moan. Liam fed on her twin peaks like he was starved. The pleasure he was sending Lana was too much to bear and she was supposed to be the one to give him more pleasure as a reward.


    She gently pushed Liam on the bed and began to crawl down while she kissed every inch of his body with adoration.


    Liam grabbed Lana''s hair when he felt her breath on his crotch. She was kissing the sides of his legs and Liam growled. Lana was truly giving him a reward while Liam kept humming her name lovingly several times because of pleasure.


    He was even unable to restrain himself in releasing all his juices inside her mouth as soon as he climaxed. Lana did not mind all that at all and felt a kind of pleasure in making her husband happy in that way.


    "I think the condom is no longer needed." Lana unconsciously mumbled. But she was startled when Liam suddenly pounced on her.


    "Yeah but I want to reward you too for rewarding me¡­" Liam whispered with a grin.


    Lana''s moans soon covered the corners of their bedroom as Liam gave her pleasure to see the stars while the sun was rising.


    In the end, the condom was still needed because Liam took her as well and made love to her. They even showered together without any inhibitions.


    Lana could not believe how her life had changed so much with Liam around him.


    Soon both of them got dressed and Liam smiled as he handed Lana one of the neckties he bought with her.


    "I thought you nned to stock this forever in your closet." Lanamented with a grin.


    "Hmm, not really. Just that I had been waiting¡­" Liam uttered with that bright smile on his face, making Lana''s heart thump once more.


    "Waiting for what?" Lana asked as she put on the necktie around his cor and pulled Liam to much closer to herself.


    "Waiting for you to tie me down. I think this time¡­" Liam whispered while he stared at Lana with those eyes prating deep down her soul.


    Lana''s cheeks turned pink as she tied the necktie¡­ she was at a loss of words.


    She felt Liam touch her cheek and gently caressed it with his palm as he said, "I hope you tied it well and tightly. Make sure it won''t loosen easily, love."


    "What if it gets loose?" Lana whispered.


    "I will myself tie it back tightly then, love¡­" Liam answered and then gave her a gentle kiss on her lips.


    "Let''s go now and join mom for breakfast. I''m starving¡­"

 Chapter 193: Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 193: Betrayal</h4>


    Liam had gathered enough evidence against Doug in the past few days and so he decided to go and see Gale and open up the course of research to her. As Lana was busy with her work, he went alone to visit Gale at the detention center after dropping off Lana to the university.


    When Gale entered the meeting room, Liam noticed that her face was looking brighterpared to thest time when he saw her. She had even gained some weight and her face had ayer of hope pasted on it. When she sat down opposite to him, he noticed that the horrible dark circles under her eyes present when he met herst few times were also very lightened and that meant that she was able to get some sleep for the past few days.


    "You look much better today Gale thanst I saw you, and that''s good to see," hemented as soon as Gale looked into his eyes.


    Gale smiled and said, "yeah¡­ I''m able to sleep properly now."


    Gale did not put it into words but she was able to put her heart at peace because she saw a ray of lighting towards her, as Liam had assured her to find the real culprit and win her case. She was also very touched to find out how Liam and Lana had gone to lengths to help her out.


    Gale then gave a closer look to Liam and noticed that Liam looked in high spirits and was in a good mood so she added, "You look good too. You can now even smile in front of me."


    Liam then chuckled and replied, "yeah. I guess." Somehow Liam suddenly realised that all his bitter feelings towards Gale and any kind of hatred that he had harboured in his heart against her was all gone ever since Lana had epted their rtionship.


    "I heard someone say that it''s not really time that heals all wounds but it is actually love¡­ I am happy for you Liam¡­" Gale uttered.


    Liam understood what she meant and nodded. Then he proceeded to discuss with Gale about his investigations and where it was all going. He asked Gale about any quarrel or disagreements between Gilbert and his uncle.


    "Ohh¡­ Yeah I remember once, uncle Frank and Gilbert had a small heated argument about his gambling habits, but the both of them reconciled very soon and everything came back to normal just as it always was." Gale narrated.


    Liam then showed her the evidence that he had collected and how he had hired people to kill Gilbert. He then said to her, "He used his second name Doug most of the time while dealing with the underworld." Liammented because most of the people he transacted with illegally, knew him as Doug and not Frank.


    Liam''s links in all the stratas of the society were unparallelled and that was the reason he was able to find out so many minute details about him and was able to trace everything and reach the culprit.


    Gale''s face turned pale as Liam gave her piece by piece information on how he and Lana connected the dots and collected all the concrete evidence.


    "Oh God! Gilbert always treated him like his own father because he was the only rtive he had by his side after Gilbert''s mother died. Gilbert loved him so much and trusted him for everything. How could he!!! Just how could he even have the heart to do all this to him?" Gale burst out crying and tears fell from her eyes.


    Liam felt very uneasy seeing the grief she was in. He had always seen her happy andughing when they were together and the sorrow and grief she had encountered in her life was very sad to see for Liam. He sighed and waited for her to calm down a little.


    Gale was still not able to believe how such a loving uncle could actually n a murder and that too on the day of his wedding...She could not just believe it¡­


    "He''s so evil and must be severely punished!" Gale grunted, clenching her fist.


    "I will make sure he will be punished as severely as possible Gale. I just need to check a few more things so that the police can finally issue an arrest warrant for him." Liam told her.


    "Do you have any idea if Gilbert had any life insurance?" Liam asked.


    Gale nodded then realized something.


    "Gilbert''s beneficiary was uncle Frank in all his insurances. He was nning to change it and put my name after the wedding though I told him I really didn''t mind how it was. Oh my God¡­" Gale, once again, cried loudly. She felt her heart was torn into pieces with the pain she was feeling and how pitiful Gilbert ended up because of the greed of his uncle.


    He orchestrated everything and made her his scapegoat.


    Liam sat there quietly watching Gale with sympathy. He understood how hard it was to lose someone you love so tragically like that. He put his hand in his pocket and pulled out a handkerchief and handed it to Gale. He brought it intentionally because he knew Gale would cry so hard once she came to know the truth.


    "We trusted him so much¡­ especially Gilbert." Gale said, stuttering. Liam waited for her to calm down and patted her back to sooth her a little.


    Gale cried a lot and it took her a long time in normalising herself and Liam waited patiently for her to recover from the shock.


    Liam left Gale once she was much better and felt bad for her for everything that she had to face. The shock of betrayal was not easy to absorb, and Gale had lost the love of her life, her husband, due to betrayal by the most trusted person of her husband only.


    He stood out of the detention centre and heaved a long deep sigh as he started knitting his next steps in his mind.


    Liam noticed someoneing towards him and his face suddenly darkened seeing the person approaching him but he quickly rxed his facial muscles and put on a smile on his face.


    "Attorney Sy!" Greeted the man, who was none other than Frank Doug Ming, Gilbert''s uncle.

 Chapter 194: I Dont Have A Price

    <h4>Chapter 194: I Don''t Have A Price</h4>


    "Good morning. I''m Gilbert''s uncle, Frank." The man introduced himself with a smile and he added, "Were you here to visit Gale?"


    He also extended his hand. Liam epted it and kept an expressionless face as he replied, "yes."


    "Would you mind apanying me for a cup of coffee?" Frank asked him.


    "Aren''t you here to visit Gale? Why are you wasting your time on me?" Liam countered.


    Frank scratched his head and said, "yeah, but I can visit herter if you ept my humble offer. I would also like to talk to you about an important matter regarding Gilbert''s case."


    Liam''s eyebrows flinched, but he kept a nk face. He looked at his wristwatch and said, "I can only spare thirty minutes. Would that be okay?"


    "Yes, I won''t take long. Let''s get some coffee there." Frank pointed towards the nearest cafe and started to walk.


    "What would you like to drink?" Frank asked with a smile. Liam felt as if gushes of hatred wereing out from his body simply by sitting with him, but he had to bear with all that as what he would say could be something that might help him in winning the case so he kept on with his act.


    "Cappino." He casually said. Who would have thought that behind those smiles would be a murderer, a cold-blooded murderer!


    "Now tell me Mr. Frank, what is it that you want to say to me?" Liam began the conversation with a serious face.


    "Do you believe Gale is innocent?" Asked Frank with no formalities.


    Liam had a scornfulugh and mumbled, "I wouldn''t defend her if I didn''t. Mr. Ming, please don''t ask me the obvious."


    "Yeah right, even me too, at first I thought that she was set up by someone. But all evidence pointed at her¡­ I could not believe it as well. But Gale knew that Gilbert is leaving her everything in hisst will and testament."


    "Time''s up, Mr. Frank. I have to go now¡­"


    Liam stood up and walked past him, but he felt a hand tugging his wrist.


    "How much¡­?" Liam heard him ask.


    ''Checkmate¡­'' Liam silently grunted.


    He looked at Frank with a poker face and said, "I''m sorry?"


    Frank looked around before asking, "How much do you want to drop Gale''s case. She must remain in prison¡­"


    "Hmm, did you do any research on me Mr. Frank before you dared ask me that? I''m actually impressed that you asked me that¡­"


    Frank frowned, not understanding the meaning of his words. He thought that he had researched enough about him and found out how good an Attorney Liam Sy was when it came to defending his clients, he practically never lost any case.


    He was taking a risk in trying to offer him money, but if caught and threatened by Liam then he could always deny that he tried to bribe Liam or even made any kind of offer to him to quit Gale''s case. But he should at least try his best to make him back off.


    Liam''s reputation was that of an invincible king amongwyers, and if he continued to defend Gale, then no one could defeat him. Frank saw his future in shambles when he thought of that, and he knew that it was way too important to convince him to drop Gale''s case at any cost. And as he thought, everyone had a price, some people were cheap and otherse at a hefty price.


    "Name your price and just drop her case¡­" Frank desperately mumbled again.


    "I believe you have some deep misunderstanding Mr. Frank. First thing is that I am not on sale, and second and most important thing is that I''m not doing this for money. I just want justice to be served and that is my only motive.


    If Gale is the culprit, she will not be spared, but if I find out, it is someone else¡­ I hope you know what I mean. And¡­ do not forget, the best things in the world nevere with a price tag. See you in the courtroom during the next date, Mr. Frank." Liam answered with a stern face before abruptly removing Frank''s hand from his wrist.


    Frank cursed as he watched Liam leave. He was too frustrated by the way Liam responded and fear started to grip his heart. If he was right, Liam was probably aware about who the real culprit was.


    "Fu*k!!! Fu*ck!!!" He grunted as he deliberately picked up his mobile phone to make a call while he walked back to his car.


    "We will have to do something about thatwyer!!! I told you that person is not someone who could easily be bought with money!" He hissed as soon as he was inside the car. He was already trembling with panic.


    His eyes rounded as he heard a chuckle from the other line.


    "At least you tried. You see there''s nothing money can''t do nowadays so there''s a possibility he''s not the same as you. I guess he''s different from you." The man on the other line mocked, followed by a madugh.


    Frank''s face reddened as he barked, "Do you think this is a time to joke around, huh?!"


    "Hmm right, it''s not! But it''s funny how you sound so tense."


    "Who wouldn''t be? I don''t want to go to prison after going to such extremes now! Everything was your idea, and you promised me you will do things wlessly!"


    "Rx¡­ I will take care of thatwyer so don''t panic. Just focus on how you will get the rest of the money and all the property of your nephew once his wife rots in jail." The man in his sixties stated before ending the call.


    He looked at one of his men and instructed, "where''s the profile of thatwyer who handled the case of Gilbert."


    He did not give much attention to it a while ago since he had been busy handling some matters of his own. He met Frank at one of his casinos, and that man was a dope gambler. He was amused by him so he approached him and offered him loans after checking out his connection with Gilbert Ming, the owner and CEO of Ming group.


    He wanted one of Gilbert''s towers but was declined, and Gilbert had rejected his offer. So when he found out about Frank''s connection with Gilbert, he instigated him and made him believe that he could have Gilbert''s money by removing him from the way and then he could sustain his gambling all he wanted taking no loan and depending on anyone at all.


    "Sir¡­" his right-hand man Dalgon handed him the tablet and Yun read Liam''s profile. His forehead creased¡­


    "Make sure we won''t get dragged down with Frank¡­" he mumbled. Liam Sy¡­ He smirked and added, "I may have some use of Liam in the future."


    Dalgon understood. The boss was going to abandon Frank.

 Chapter 195: Most Developed And Hard Muscle

    <h4>Chapter 195: Most Developed And Hard Muscle</h4>


    At Sy Mansion


    "What did you n for Lana then? I don''t think you have even thought of anything yet, Liam got the wrong person for help this time. See? You have nothing nned yet for Lana''s graduation party," Senior Symented while he was having dinner with Miley and Jorge.


    Miley''s face tensed up as she mumbled, "I kept on thinking and because sis Lana is such an introvert and doesn''t like to party too much, i couldn''te up with any sting idea. If you have any better ideas, then go ahead dad¡­"


    Senior Sy chuckled and said, "How about a simple celebration at Huang mansion with her family and closest friends? I too heard from Liam that Lana does not like grand parties."


    Jorge chuckled and interrupted, "See how easy? Just a simple surprise party with people that Lana treasures the most. All that would be left for Miley now is to handle the venue, food and drinks¡­ Liam had already contacted Lana''s close friends and told them about the surprise."


    "Dad, let''s visit auntie Ana once when sis Lana is out of the house to coordinate things with her in secret. It''s a surprise so everyone will act like there is nothing to celebrate. Sis Lana must not know anything about the surprise¡­"


    "Miley¡­ That''s why it''s a surprise party Miley, so we know that¡­ Don''t state the obvious dear."


    Miley pouted her lips. After a while, Senior Sy suddenly chuckled on his own. Miley exchanged meaningful nces with Jorge as they were not ustomed to see him in such a good mood.


    "Dad? A penny for your thoughts or else you will end up creeping us out with youughing like that out of nowhere." Miley probed.


    "Well, just that it dawned to me that we will have twowyers in our family now. Isn''t it nice that Liam and Lana are bothwyers? I''m sure Lana will pass her licensure exam, so I''m assuming and in fact dering that she will get her license soon." Senior Symented


    Then he looked at Miley and Jorge before he added with a teasing grin, "Then you two¡­ you are going to make me busy with your marriage preparations soon. Oh, I can finally leave in peace knowing my children are doing great, all of them."


    Miley''s face crumpled hearing his words, "What are you saying about leaving? No way, dad! You should be greedy and like other parents must think of bing a grandpa, you should ask for grandchildren first instead of saying you''re leaving."


    Miley always felt a pang of sadness whenever she heard her fatherment like that. She couldn''t picture life without him being around, as he was the only one who took care of them and taught them the morals they had today, so how could he simply utter such things even if he did not mean it to happen!


    Senior Sy chuckled, hearing her words. He looked at his daughter lovingly and chortled, "Then you should hurry up and marry soon, so that you can give me one grandchild soon¡­"


    "No way¡­ I won''t hurry for that, so you have to wait till I decide to get married and have children. Hmp!"


    Jorgeughed and shook his head while watching the father and daughter bantering with each other. He felt a little mncholic as he knew he would miss all this once he shifted out of the Sy mansion to his own family''s mansion. But then he wanted to experience living in their own house as well after so many years.


    He still had faint memories of that house and his parents. Things were beautiful in that house when his parents were alive and he now wanted to bring some happiness back into that ce and give justice to his father who had bought the mansion with much enthusiasm back then. He had now decided that he should take care of his parents'' properties, and it was never toote to do so.


    Soon they finished dinner, and Jorge walked back to his wing after a few small talks with senior Sy and Miley. He took a shower then stepped out naked with only a towel wrapped around his waist, covering a small part of his lower body and exposing most of his long slim legs that were really attractive to watch.


    "Shi*t!" he burst in shock, seeing Miley sittingfortably at the side on his bed, tapping on her mobile phone.


    "What are you doing here?" Jorge hissed. He did not know whether he should go back inside the bathroom or stand there.


    Then he realised that his clothes were inside his closet and he had no choice but to go there and dress up. He rushed there to grab his sleep wear but froze when Miley''s fingers touched his skin and started trailing on his arms.


    "Wow, have you started working outtely? It looks like you have developed some strong muscles? And wait¡­" Miley burst, touching his abdomen next.


    "Miley!"


    "What?"


    "Aren''t you affected at all with my bare chest?!" Jorge beamed. He could not believe howfortable Miley was with him. She looked as if she was not at all affected by his bare skin.


    "Why? It''s not like your chest can bite me if I touched these muscles¡­"


    Jorge''s eyebrows collided, and he started moving closer to Miley to tease her.


    "Stop that!" Miley grunted and stepped back. Jorge put his hand on the knot of his towel as if he was going to remove it in front of her.


    "I guess you''re really curious to see some strong muscles, huh? You want to feel my muscles and even touch them. Why not show you the most developed and hard muscle of mine?"


    Miley''s eyes rounded hearing his words. But she knew Jorge was just ying with her to annoy her. He surely would not do it.


    She blinked at him before saying, "Do you even have anything to show at all?" She had a wide smile at the thought of winning over him in their bantering.

 Chapter 196: Tears For Her Father

    <h4>Chapter 196: Tears For Her Father</h4>


    Jorge continued to loosen his towel and Miley panicked seeing his unrelenting actions.


    "Seriously?" Miley barked and rounded her eyes in shock. Jorge raised his eyebrows and snapped, "Dead serious!"


    Jorge totally removed the knot, holding the towel ends together with his hands, ready to open it like a curtain any moment.


    Miley shut her eyes and hurriedly turned around to avoid his teasing actions.


    "Go... dress up first! I just came here to talk to you about something not for watching your striptease show! You pervert!" she eximed with a ring nose. Her eyes were not ready to see that most developed and hard muscle Jorge was referring too.


    She heard Jorgeugh in his enticing voice and Miley''s face turned crimson with embarrassment and she pouted her lips in annoyance.


    "Are you done?" Miley snorted after a while when the sound of rustling of clothes stopped.


    She did not hear any response from him. She was about to turn around to see him, but before she could, Jorge''s arms encircled her waist, tugging her back close to his bare chest.


    "Ah¡­ this is much better than you touching me. Do you know you can kill me with the high voltage of your touch? Your touch on my skin, in such an ambiguous environment, is a sheer torture for me. We have mutually agreed to do everything step by step with the correct procedure, so can you not act too yful, huh?"


    Miley bit her lower lip and her face blushed. "I like it¡­ This¡­" she whispered as she moved to face him, but Jorge tightened his hug making her unable to move at all and muttered, "Don''t you dare turn around."


    "Why?"


    Jorge heaved a long, deep sigh before replying, "It''s really hard for me to control in such a situation. You on my bed, I am not in clothes¡­ woman... I can end up eating you¡­"


    Miley''s already red cheeks turned more deep red and she chuckled then said, "But I want to say something to you. Promise I will be quick and leave soon."


    "Hmm, one more minute. Let me hug you like this for one more minute." Jorge whispered, with his chin on her shoulder and his warm breath falling on her ear and neck. She didn''t want him to leave her, and wished she could even sleep in his arms.


    Miley''s heart raced at her naughty thoughts. His closeness was what made her fall for her in the first ce. She smiled as she recalled the first time she experienced the same kind of feelings with Jorge''s closeness.


    She still remembered that day, she was in junior high at that time. Her father bought her a bike on her insistence since she wanted to learn how to ride it. Jorge offered his help in teaching her, and she somehow ended up riding on his backter.


    The memories of that day were still vivid in her mind, how she consciously and timidly held on to Jorge''s shirt. But Jorge grabbed her hands and put them on his waist with her hugging him tightly.


    "You will fall if you won''t hold on to me tightly like this so make sure not to loosen your arms on me. Hold on me like your life depends on it." He said so she followed.


    That day she realised something changed between them¡­ and¡­ it all started. She felt the fluttering of her heart. A swarm of butterflies suddenly appeared and had gone in chaos in her stomach. She even unconsciously rested her cheek on his back, and it felt so good.


    That was the time she realised that she liked Jorge more than a brother and a friend. She loved him like she loved her brother, but something was different than the love for a sibling and in a few weeks she realised that even the thought of him as a sibling made her want to vomit.


    Since that day, she set her mind that Jorge was the man for her because it was also what her heart was telling her.


    After a minute, Miley felt Jorge loosen the hug and gradually released her, making her stop reminiscing those memories and snap back to the moment she was in.


    She quickly turned around and smiled at him saying, "goodnight," followed by a quick kiss on his lips.?She then turned around to run out from his room, giggling.


    Jorge''s jaw dropped because he thought Miley hade to his room to ask or say something important. He shook his head and smiled then walked to his bed, touching his lips while a yful smile curved up on his face.


    "Miley, are you sure you can wait for one whole year to pay back for my mistake?"


    Jorge mumbled and wished Miley changed her mind as soon as possible and they both could get married at the earliest.


    Miley, who almost tripped from running out from Jorge''s room, was still giggling while walking in the hallway when she saw her father walking down into the basement.


    Miley furrowed and muttered, "what is he going to do there at this hour?"


    Out of curiosity, Miley quietly walked and followed him, wondering what her father was going to do there at this hour.


    None of them visited the basement ever, only the cleaning staff went in there to keep the basement clean, especially her, as she was a little afraid of insects and thought it would be creepy underground where they kept some of their things that they no longer used.


    ''No way!'' she mused at the sudden thought that crossed her mind. ''Could it be that father was there to see her things?''


    Her mother''s things were all kept there in the basement ever since she left them. Her father could not throw away her stuff as if he was not ready to part away from the memories he had built with his wife. His pain was immeasurable yet he always smiled for the sake of his children. She once went there and looked at her photos and her things, but the pain was too much to bear for her, after that she never dared check their basement again.


    She was only ten years old when their mother left. She had gone for her ballet ss that day and waited very long for her to pick her up, but she never came¡­


    She went home after she called on her home number and only a chauffeur came to pick her up. She reached home only to find out that her mother had left their house for good. She could still recall how devastated her brother was, and most especially her father.


    Miley shook her head because she did not want to recall those sad times. For a few days things were gloomy in the house but soon things starteding back to normal when father started to live life like a normal person.


    She was not as bitter towards her mother as her brother, but that she left them like that brought her pain. It felt like she hadpletely erased them from her life¡­


    She silently opened the door and walked in behind her father. There was only a dim light. There were a few rooms in the basement and she followed the direction she remembered where her mother''s things were kept. She saw the door to the room she dislikeding to the most, was slightly opened¡­


    She peeped in the room and saw her father was ncing through the albums kept there while drinking some wine. Miley bit her trembling lips. She hated to see that state of her father. Even though so many years had passed he was yet not over her, not after all the humiliation, deceit and not after all those long years. He was almost sobbing while he went through those photos.


    He kept on mumbling¡­ "Why? Why? Why couldn''t you stay at least for your kids? Why?"


    Miley could no longer watch, so she turned around and quietly left the ce. "She didn''t stay dad because she''s selfish!" she whispered, briskly walking back to her room. She would never waste tears for a selfish person like her mother, but she had tears for her father today...

 Chapter 197: Call You Boss For Now

    <h4>Chapter 197: Call You Boss For Now</h4>


    At Sy Building.


    The next morning, Liam asked Mian to call Luo and Daryl in his office.


    "I want a warrant of arrest immediately before he could even think of escaping." Liam instructed. He handed everything to Luo and Daryl so the two of them could cooperate and make quick progress in taking down Frank after he had collected solid evidence against him.


    He would make sure the next trial for Gale would be thest one and what would follow next was the judge''s verdict of ''not guilty'' and then release orders for Gale.


    Daryl already left, but Luo stayed.


    "Yes?" Liam asked.


    "Should I ept Yao''s offer already?"


    "Oh right. I almost forgot. Yes, do so because Lana will start working with them as soon as she gets her license."


    "They have actually revised the offer, but I feel like they will make me a ve as soon as I signed that contract." Luo snorted, but then it was still arge amount of money so she was still going to take it happily.


    "Noah will definitely make you work like a cow. But you said you love money so..." Liam added in a jest.


    "Hmm, I don''t mind as long as there''s good pay. Besides¡­ It''s not like he can force me to work ten folds against my wish¡­" Luo said with a smirk. She had her own ways not to be taken advantage of.


    "So I guess I will work there first and build some good connections while Lana is still not there¡­" Luo said before standing up and left the room.


    As soon as Luo went back to her office and seat, she made a call and contacted Noah''s assistant.


    "Alright no problem. I will be there in an hour." Luo replied on the other line before ending the call. She smirked on how the new owner of Yao legal firm was so desperate in getting morewyers from Sy''sw firm.


    She stood up and informed her secretary that she would be out to meet a client. She had done enough study about Noah Yu, but she had not met the man yet in person. She admired how the man reached the heights of sess and gained power in the business world at a young age. But then, her loyalty stilly with Syw firm because Liam had helped her a lot in the starting of her career and she became what she was just by his help so she owed him a lot.


    *


    At Yu building, Noah looked at his assistant Craig and said, "clear my schedule on the day of that case and get me a pass for getting inside the courtroom. I want to watch how Liam Sy is going to win the case of Gale Ming."


    He then closed the file in front of him and stood up, ready to leave with his assistant Craig to personally meet thewyer they had heard a lot about and was said to beparable with Liam Sy when she was inside the courtroom. The contract signing with her would be done in the private room of a restaurant that Craig had already booked.


    They arrived there earlier than Attorney Luo. Noah had not yet seen Attorney Luo''s profile since he trusted his assistant Craig fully to select the best resource to poach for his legal firm and he had said that this woman could bring a lot of benefits? to their group.


    Soon the door opened and in came a young, tall and smart figure dressed a little¡­ unusually. Noah looked at the conservatively dressed woman and frowned.


    She wore a long-sleeved blouse, tucked in her below-the-knee A-line skirt, a real conservative but decent attire. She also wore eyesses while her long hair was neatly kept at the back with a ck hair tie.


    Noah couldn''t remember when hest saw a young woman dressed so conservatively, he got the impression that this woman would definitely be a little timid and shy in nature.


    "Good afternoon, gentlemen," she politely greeted the men sitting there.


    Craig introduced Noah who offered his hand for a handshake but Luo ignored it and said, "Sorry Boss but I don''t shake hands. Can we get down directly to business because I have to make sure I wrap everything properly before leaving Sy legal firm and join you?"


    Noah''s face darkened when his friendly gesture was declined. He took his hand back and grabbed the contract.


    "It''s the hard copy of the contract sent to you by Craig."


    Luo grabbed and opened it then started to go through it.


    "Why don''t the two of you grab some snacks while I read the contract once. Sorry, but I don''t sign any paper without properly reading every use on it."


    "It''s the same content that I sent to you on mail," Craigmented.


    Luo stared at him and said, "I don''t sign papers if I don''t read them¡­"


    Craig gulped while Noah watched Luo intently.


    "Good thing you epted our offer. I thought you could be someone who is most loyal to Sy legal firm?" Noah nonchntlymented.


    Luo chuckled, with eyes still on the documents. She said, "I''m only loyal to money, Boss."


    She looked at him and smiled, "I should start calling you Boss right or do you prefer Sir?"


    Noah heard her and squinted his eyes then said, "How do you call Attorney Sy?"


    "Liam," Luo inly answered and shifted her eyes back on the paper she was reading.


    "Well, you see we are very close so I call him by his first name but I think it will be awkward for me to call you by name, Mr. Noah, since our level of closeness is not the same. Let me call you Boss for now." Luo remarked with a wink.


    Craig almost choked while listening to the conversation of the two and ended coughing when he saw her winking at him so casually.


    He knew for sure his Boss was trying to be tolerant for the time being since Attorney Luo had not signed the papers yet, but as soon as her signatures and seal appeared on that contract¡­ He wondered if the woman could still dare wink like that in front of the boss.


    "Everything looks perfect," Luomented as she grabbed her pen and scribbled her signatures there.


    "You will do anything for money, right?" Luo heard Noah speak.


    She tilted her head and met his piercing gaze. Luo was aware how Noah Yu was famous for being ''a devil in disguise,''. She gave him a smile before she responded, "As long as it won''t get me into trouble, doesn''t send me to prison or touch the bottom line of my morality... Yes, ''absolutely'' I will do anything with the right price."


    Luo then winked at him again.


    Noah''s face became stern watching her do that and he said, "So, now that you have signed these papers you will have to follow whatever I say from now on, since you are now my employee. You can always leave but then as the contract says you have to pay a hefty sum for breaching the contract. And... stop winking at me, you make me ufortable!"


    "Got it Boss." Luo said with pursed lips followed by a nod.


    "I will take my leave now." Luo said and stood up.


    "It''s written in the contract that I will start in two weeks so I guess I''m not your employee yet, huh?" Luo said with a smile followed by several winks before leaving the room..


    Craig could no longer control himself as he burst inughter but quickly shut his mouth when his Boss Noah red at him with ring nostrils!


    "I will fire you if Luo will not give us the desired profits within a month!" Noah eximed to Craig.

 Chapter 198: Lanas Graduation Day

    <h4>Chapter 198: Lana''s Graduation Day</h4>


    Liam was wrapping up Gale''s case without Lana, but he kept updating her about how things were going when they were together at night. He also detailed out important things and gave her pointers so Lana could learn the minute details of the case even if she missed the actual happenings.


    "Wow, you really are something to crack this case, indeed it is worth saying that you do not lose a case Attorney Sy." Lanamented while she noted down every important point her husband wanted her to remember.


    "Make sure you always have a recorder with you because you never know when you have to use it. That''s very important because that also makes the impossible possible nowadays." Liammented because he had recorded his conversation with Frank that time, that was how Liam was able to get hold of his testimony in which he was clearly admitting to the fact that he was the culprit in Gilbert''s murder and so it was submitted as the major evidence in favor of Gale.


    Lana nodded. Technology was really the best aid in today''s time that could make everything easier for them at all times. She still had a long way to go to be like Liam, but she would do her best to reach there.


    She unconsciously smiled at the thought of how lucky she was to not only have Liam as her husband, but to even find an excellent mentor in him as well.


    "This is a private lesson that I, Attorney Liam Sy, am giving you, you see. I should charge you big time for this. Nothinges for free in this world!" Liam jokingly murmured.


    "I love freebies the most. And especially when ites from someone like you. It''s the best thing to get in life then¡­ Having everything for free from Attorney Sy, how awesome does that sound?" Lanamented as she jotted down a lot of notes.


    Liam pursed his lips at her answer, and Lanaughed seeing him sulking like that.


    "What? Do you expect me to pay you off for this teaching service with something, huh? What''s with the pouting? Stop that."


    Liam''s eyes suddenly brightened hearing the word ''Pay off''.


    "I wouldn''t mind receiving your sexy payoff, love," he said with a wink. Lately his wife had been too generous in pleasing him every night. Then he recalled something...


    The smile on his lips suddenly faded as he mumbled, "Hey, I will miss you¡­"


    Lana felt her heart floated with his words.


    "It''s just for a month, you know." she whispered with a grin, understanding while Liam suddenly said those.


    "But it feels even more than a year for me." Liamined. After her graduation, Lana would leave for one month, to go to a private in-house review center away from everyone so she could focus and learn one pointedly on her studies before taking up the licensure exam.


    He himself had decided to send her there for a better learning experience and he had also rmended that unique review center since the ce was very rxing with a wonderful environment, surrounded by greenery on three sides and a beach in front¡­ a little away from the city.


    Their program worked really well for the aspirants, and it was the only review center that had almost ny-nine percent passing ratepared to others.


    Though his heart ached and he knew his life would feel empty by not seeing her for such a long span of time. Liam took that decision as he knew Lana needed this.


    Lana closed her notebook and kept it together with the pen on the bedside table. Then she turned to face Liam.


    "I will feed you until you get full before I leave, okay, so you won''t even feel I''m gone away from you during the entire month." Lana timidly whispered before kissing Liam on his lips.


    She too would definitely miss him, but her heart was at rest thinking it was all only a temporary thing, since they would still go back into each other''s arms after she returned from there.


    Liam excitedly hugged Lana. Even though both of themcked words to express themselves, their actions always spoke louder than the words. The words that both of them had in their hearts and both Liam and Lana were afraid to speak out loud, to express their inner feelings because of their own reasons.


    But Liam often whispered those three-letter words in her ears whenever Lana was asleep in his arms. Like tonight, he lovingly kissed her after their passionate lovemaking and once Lana slipped into deep slumber, he lightly breathed, "I love you," in her ear again, before closing his eyes to sleep.


    ******


    Finally, Lana''s graduation day came. They held it at the function hall of one of the most well known and prestigious hotels in their City.


    She went with her mother to attend the convocation ceremony. Liam was present there as well, but they invited him as a special guest to give away the degrees and also a small speech to the audience.


    When the ceremony started Liam soon gave a brief speech of encouragement to the fresh graduates.


    She tilted her head up to look at him and blushed when she unexpectedly found Liam''s eyes were fixed at her only and almost never left her until he was on the stage. She always found him staring at her. Well, she dared notin as even she was doing the same, so their eyes kept locking with each other after every few minutes during the entire ceremony.


    "I''m so proud of you, my daughter! Finally, you''re now awyer." Her mother eximed, followed by a tight hug as soon as she was back to her seat after receiving her degree on stage.


    "Mom¡­ I need to pass the licensure exam first," she whispered, chuckling.


    "No worries¡­ You sure will top even that test." Her mother proudly dered.


    The ceremony soon ended, and Lana took a log of photos together with her batch mates and professors. Everyone greeted each other and said their congrattory notes to one another.


    Lana looked around to find Liam, and their eyes met. Liam smiled at her and was about to approach Lana and her mother when one of the professors he knew approached him for a small casual greeting.


    "Let''s go first in the car mom." Lana muttered because she knew it would be hard for Liam to excuse himself easily from everyone so fast. He was a huge celebrity in the legal world and everyone wanted to get a photo clicked with him.


    Lana held her mother''s hand and guided her to turn around for them to go first in the car when Lana felt a hand hold on to her wrist.


    "Lana, Mom, let''s all take a photo first¡­" Liammented as Lana turned around. Lana looked around and scolded, "Hey, we agreed to keep our rtionship discreet."


    Mrs. Huang smiled and shook her head. She was aware of Lana''s sentiments about keeping her marriage with Liam discreet to everyone except her closest friends.


    "Everyone is busy dear. Besides, they can interpret things however they want¡­" shemented and winked at her son-inw as an approval to do whatever he wanted.


    Liam grinned at her mother-inw. He ignored Lana too and signaled the photographer to capture a few photos of them.


    He even held Lana''s hand, sping it tightly with his. Lana no longer debated since she loved Liam around them instead of having his photos taken with another group of women who were ready to pounce on him any moment.


    She especially noticed how women were flocking around him soon after the ceremony ended. They wanted to impress him and get close to him. Well, she no longer minded being rumored to be Liam''s woman since she would not work in his firm to start her career, anyway.


    She smiled beautifully at the camera as she felt Liam''s arm on her shoulder. She could hear the whispering of those eyes that were directed at them. She felt so proud to be Liam''s wife at that moment.


    **


    Author''s Note: Don''t forget to purchase Privilege Chapters for only 1 coin


    Mass release once we reach 500 privilege readers at win-win event. Thank you so much for the support.

 Chapter 199: Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 199: Surprise</h4>


    Liam managed to leave the venue of the graduation ceremony with Lana and Mrs. Huang.


    "Let''s celebrate and eat dinner outside¡­" Lana suggested as they adjusted inside the car.


    "Dear¡­ I''m a bit tired. How about we go home already? Or you and Liam could go after you guys drop me off at home." Mrs. Huang?followed by a yawn.


    Lana pursed her lips, then looked at Liam''s side with high hopes. "Tomorrow is a crucial day for me so I have to prepare well. How about we go out tomorrow?" Liammented pertaining to Gale''s case.


    Lana''s face crumpled because everyone was too busy to celebrate with her on this special day of hers! Did they even forget that it was her birthday?!


    Lana could not believe how all of her dear friends also forgot about her birthday because none of them had even bothered to congratte or greet her happy birthday since morning. But then she understood that they were all a family person and parents already, so it was understandable for them to get busy and hard to remember her birthday and graduation day.


    She heaved a long sad sigh before saying, "Okay, let''s just go home then. I''m also tired after the whole day¡­ I''ll just tell the chef to prepare something good at home."


    Liam and Mrs. Huang''s eyes met in the rearview mirror. Lana''s voice was too downcasted, and yet she brought nothing up. She remained silent all throughout the ride back home, feeling gloomy and ignored by everyone.


    Lana felt sad and sulky, but she tried not to show it. They finally arrived home. Lana with dropped shoulders went out of the car. She then waited for her mother, who held her hand as they walked inside the house.


    As soon as the door opened, Lana almost deafened with the shout of, "Congrattions!"


    Her eyes widened seeing everyone in the greeting area and now they were singing the birthday song for her.


    Her eyes welled up as big drops of tears fell on her cheeks, wetting her face in an instant. All of her close friends were there who, she thought, forgot about her special day. She felt Liam''s arms around her as he whispered in her ear, "I hope you love our simple surprise for you¡­"


    Lana turned and hit his chest. ''Is this your idea? I hate you!" She grunted but then hugged Liam tightly, followed by, "thank you so much."


    Everyone had a great dinner in their garden. "Thank you," Lana expressed to Miley and hugged her tightly as well as to her father-inw upon knowing they had organized everything along with her mother for such a splendid evening party in their house.


    She was sitting with her friends while enjoying a good drink and watching the men having fun with the karaoke, entertaining everyone.


    "I never imagined Liam to be this sweet¡­ You two look so lovely together." Keira who was beside hermented.


    Lana looked at Liam with admiration and Keira could not help but added, "I''m happy Lana to see you in love like this. You deserve everything you have right now. You deserved to be loved and to be able to love back too."


    Lana smiled and said, "This¡­ Everything just feels too good to be true Keira. Liam is too good to me. But I am not confident about being the right woman for him. I still have some doubts inside my mind¡­"


    "Lana, nobody is perfect. All of us have some kind of imperfections¡­ And no rtionship is perfect as well so the thing about being the right person for each other does not exist. What''s important in a rtionship is that you''re doing and working your best to be the right woman for him. Like how he is doing and working his best to be the right man for you..." Lana heard Keira stated and she smiled.


    Her dear friend was right. She must not focus on her imperfections but try her best to be Liam''s wife, a woman who loved him.


    After some time, everyone started leaving and soon almost everyone had left for their homes. Liam never got this drunk in his entire life before, but he did tonight. He had so much fun with Lana, her mother and friends and as well with his family.


    "Do you think you can go upstairs on your own? Look how you are walking in a zigzag manner. Jorge is still here. Wait, let me ask him to help me put you to bed." Lanamented as she watched her husband singing while walking in a zigzag.


    It was the first time she had seen Liam that much drunk. She had to pull him out before he made more fuzz and did crazy things.


    Liam turned around and grinned at her before he walked towards her and put his arm on her shoulder.


    "Hmm, my love smells so nice¡­" he mumbled with his drowsy voice as he snuggled on Lanas neck.


    "Shh¡­ Careful¡­" Lana scolded while she helped him get up on the stairs and walked him inside their room. She quickly guided him to the bed and Liamid his body there.


    "I feel so hot¡­" he mumbled while he raised his body to unbutton his shirts. Lana sat beside him and helped him undress.


    Liam paused and stared at her while she was undressing him. Then he suddenly raised his hand, pointing his finger up as he squeaked, "You¡­ you will go in the review center to R-E-V-I-E-W¡­ You are not allowed to look at any other young men your age in that center. Do you understand, huh?"


    Lana was shocked to hear those words from the drunk man. She knew he was a little possessive for her, but even in such an inebriated state his mind was upied with her thoughts, making her smile at her luck.


    She then thought something and smirked and looked at him after removing his shirt. "And what would you do if I looked at young handsome men there? It''s not like you can see what I am doing inside the center." she scoffed, grinning still at how funny Liam was acting when drunk.


    Liam furrowed and narrowed his chinky eyes at her as he responded, "I have my eyes all over you so those men will definitely die in my hands if they even try to approach you."


    He held her chin and added, "I am The Liam Sy¡­ No one¡­ I repeat¡­ No one is allowed to touch my woman."


    "And I am Lana Huang and no one¡­ I repeat¡­ No one will ever dictate or manipte my life," Lana countered, smiling as she unbuckled his belt next.


    "I am the man here, so why do you always want to y an alpha?" Liamined.


    Lana chuckled and pushed him to lie on the bed so she could pull his pants.


    "What''s wrong with me being an alpha? Are youining now, huh?"


    Liam giggled childishly, and Lana''s eyes rounded. She should take a video of this so Liam could see how crazy he could be once drunk so hard.


    Liam raised his body to pull Lana, who fell on his bare chest.


    "Lana¡­ Can you promise to stay with me and be with me forever?" she heard Liam asked.


    ***


    Author''s Note: You can follow Keira Chan''s love story by adding the book with a title of: THE GENERAL WHO HATES ME. I''m sure you will love her and her General Zach.


    Here''s the Link: https://.webnovel/book/12686884405600705/The-General-Who-Hates-Me

 Chapter 200: I Love You

    <h4>Chapter 200: I Love You</h4>


    Lana felt the bare skin of Liam''s chest and his warmth travelled throughout her body. She was about to raise her head to look at him, but Liam held her tightly on his chest as if he did not want her to go out of his arms.


    "It''s hard to say because no one can foretell the future Liam, but as long as you would want me with you I will stay by your side no matter what." Lana whispered. Liam was already very heavily drunk and hearing no response from him, she smiled. She could hear the heavy breathing of Liam, so she knew he had fallen asleep.


    "Liam?"


    "Liam?"


    She smiled as she confirmed that he was sleeping already. She slipped her slender arms around his waist and hugged him tightly as well and settled her face on his chest closely, kissing him sweetly.


    Realising Liam was not in his sober state, Lana started pouring her heart out in front of him, everything that she wanted to say clearly to him but didn''t have enough courage to speak.


    "Liam, I will always be by your side as long as you want me to. I can feel how you want to take our rtionship to the next level and¡­ even I want to start a family together with you¡­ but¡­ I still have a lot to fix in myself, Liam.


    My few weaknesses can make life difficult for us both if not taken care of right now. I have no words to say how grateful I am that you came into my life and did not spare a single thought in being my firm support every time I needed it. I hope you can bear with me a little more¡­


    The only promise I can make with you is that I will have no other man in my life other than you¡­ Liam... I have never looked at any other man like how I look at you. I have adored no other man ever in my entire life like how I adore you... and I have not cared for any other man like how I care for you.


    I only have you in my eyes, my thoughts and my mind. I always miss you and my heart races whenever you are near me.


    I feel safe and secure in your arms, and I feel like I can ovee everything as long as you''re still by my side. I had never thought that I would feel all these emotions in reality, that I often kept hearing from my friends.


    Today, I honestly feel like I will go crazy just by the thought of losing you. I am terrified, Liam. But I know I have to battle with my fears, so I will try my best to do that. It may take time, but I''m confident I can do it. Can you wait for me a bit? I''m willing to give my all to you, but I have to first ovee a lot of things."


    Liam smiled, hearing those words in his dream¡­


    ''She loves?me!'' he inwardly screamed for several times.


    "I love you Lana¡­ So I can wait forever¡­" Lana heard Liam whisper in his drunken voice as he moved a little, caressing her back by his hand.


    "Are you awake?" she asked, but there was no response anymore.


    Lana''s face reddened as her cheeks felt hot. She wondered if Liam would remember everything she just said tomorrow morning or not. She confidently said all those things with the thought that Liam was unconscious. But she was not yet prepared to say those words directly to Liam in his conscious state.


    What made her happy when Liam spoke was his confession that touched her heart and her eyes felt a little wet...


    She finally heard those three magical words from Liam, and she smiled gently. Having someone like Liam who loved you unconditionally was better than her ruling the world like a lonely empress. She had a feeling that she could do anything and everything holding onto his love, but she could still not let go of the fact that there was still some hesitation about herself in her head.


    She carefully slipped out from Liam''s embrace and tried to move him to a morefortable position on the bed. Then she got up from the bed to have a quick shower. She was smiling on her own. She had thoroughly enjoyed the surprise party Liam threw for her. A simple gathering with all her family and friends was so much fun and heart whelming for her.


    She first walked inside the bathroom and returned with a wet towel and cleaned up Liam''s face and his body and then dried him up and covered him with a quilt to let her cleanliness freak husband sleep peacefully without waking up the entire night. She remembered the number of times Liam made it a point to clean her up after their bed exercises, and no amount of her protests ever worked on him. So for a change, the roles got reversed that time and Lana was more than happy to y this part for him.


    She tucked Liam properly under the quilt and gave him a kiss then stood up and started walking towards the bathroom but suddenly halted when she saw all the boxes and paper bags she received as gifts from her friends. She then kept the towel on a side and decided to check on a few of the gifts.


    "Hmm, they all saved their money by giving only a single gift to me since it''s my birthday and my graduation day together... stingy..." she mumbled in a jest then she smiled as she opened a beautiful red box and picked up and held the ne Liam gave her with aplete set of earrings and bracelet.


    Her smile reached her ears seeing the beautiful diamond studded jewellery Liam had chosen himself for her. Happiness filled her heart.


    She then gave a look at other gifts also and she spotted an unusual box in between the gifts on the center table. She creased her forehead and her beautiful smile was nowhere to be seen after she saw that box. Lana walked at the center table where the helpers had kept all the gifts people bought for her.


    She grabbed the ck box and checked it. Her eyebrows collided seeing there was no name card on it. She opened it but immediately her grip on the box loosened as her hands trembled seeing what was there inside, causing it to fall on the ground. Her face paled as she looked at it. She could feel her body was trembling and her knees weakening that she had to hold onto the headrest of the couch for support.


    "No¡­ It can''t be..." she whispered as she held her chest and started gasping for air.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 201: The Gift

    <h4>Chapter 201: The Gift</h4>


    Lana was having a good time chatting with her mother and Liam outside the mansion in the garden when a helper appeared saying she had a visitor waiting for her in the living room. Lana excused herself and walked towards the living room. She entered the doors of the living room and froze on her spot when she saw a man of a familiar build standing in front of their family portrait.


    "It''s a good family picture dear. But why do I feel as if something is missing in this picture?"


    The man turned around, ring at Lana with his bloodshot eyes and fierce eyes, as he shouted, "Why I''m not there in the portrait! I am your father, your biological father!"


    "No!!!" Lana screamed. Her heart started racing badly as she felt theck of air in her lungs. That monster suddenly approached her and tried to choke her with his one hand, lifting her body up in the air, like what he used to do before also.


    "No¡­" she mumbled, seeing Liam approaching them along with her mother.


    "Don''t you dare hurt them!" she shouted as she struggled so hard to escape his grip.


    "Them? They are not your family, my child. I am your family. I will remove every single one of them from your memory, my daughter¡­ I will erase their existence from this world like how I erase your stupid mom!"


    ''This is not real¡­ Wake up¡­ Wake up, Lana¡­ It''s just a bad dream. Wake up¡­'' Lana closed herself and mumbled repeatedly.


    //////


    Lana suddenly opened her eyes. Cold sweat covered her body while she tried to catch her breath. Her eyes were blurred as tears came flowing down endlessly on her flushed cheeks.


    She looked at her side and saw Liam sleeping heavily there. A sense of security and warmth filled her entire body, and her trembling body snuggled in his arms to find the sce he always gave her. At that moment she realised how much fear of that man she still had in her system.


    She calmed down a little after breathing in his scent for a while but still felt her eyes stinging with certain painful memories floating in her mind over and over again. She then quietly and carefully removed Liam''s arms from her waist, afraid to wake him up. She slowly sat up on the bed and then gently stepped down from the bed stealthily.


    She immediately rushed inside the bathroom and opened the faucet to wash her face with cold water once she was in the bathroom. Tears still flowing from her eyes, she wanted to stop those tears to not let Liam get any air of her sorrow.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and tried her best to control her sobbing. Everything felt so real, just like her childhood. It had been so many years since she had a nightmare like that. It was back¡­ everything was suddenly back again!


    She put her palm on her chest, trying to calm down the erratic beating of her heart. She was still nervous and trembling like a dry leaf and she supported herself with her other hand on the table of their sink as support as despair filled her heart and tears filled her eyes again.


    She bit her lip and closed her eyes as her muffled cries filled the entire bathroom. "Until when?" she cried, stuttering. She was truly scared to lose everything she treasured in her life today, but she strongly realised one thing that she would have to ovee this self torture very soon. She again looked at her crying self in the mirror and smiled bitterly at herself. Once again she sshed some water on her face andposed herself before going back to bed.


    She carefully slid inside the nket and snuggled in Liam''s embrace. He wrapped his long arms around her and tightly hugged her even in his sleep. Lana suddenly felt wanted and cherished.


    She motionlessly clinged onto him and felt the protection and care of Liam surrounding her from all sides. She understood one thing for sure and that was that she could lose her life, but not this man who was her strength, mentor, her boss, a friend and even acted as her shield¡­ the man who was her husband¡­


    She would do anything in order to be together with him and so she decided at that moment to fight all her fears, not only for herself, but most importantly for the people she cared most for and she believed who cared for her as well, her mother and Liam.


    ******


    The next morning, Lana woke up early. She looked at Liam, who was still sleeping heavily. Good thing he was drunk and deeply asleepst night, so he did not witness her state of despair at that time. She did not want him to get worried, so she decided to fix her issues on her own because only she could do it.


    She stood up and got ready before going down to prepare a hangover soup for Liam. She also asked one of their helpers to buy some medicine for him so he would feel better after he woke up.


    By the time she was done, her mother was already at the dining area.


    "Dearst night was great. By the way, I heard from the helpers they received a special package for you?" she heard her mother asked.


    Lana''s face paled, but she quickly formed a smile on her lips as she said, "Yes mom, it''s from one of my admirers¡­ Ahm, can you not mention it to Liam mom? You see, Liam is a bit possessive about me."


    Mrs. Huang chuckled and said, "Yeah, I can see that. Then I will keep it up to me, but I hope that whether it is a small or a big thing¡­ You must not keep any secret with your husband.


    The secret to a strong rtionship ismunication and honesty so it would be better if you two open up a little more to each other¡­ No secrets between you both¡­ Even little small secrets must not exist because that builds trust stronger."


    Lana nodded then said, "I''ll just go fetch Liam mom."


    Lana heaved a sigh several times as she walked back to her room. She asked their helper and one of the security guards said that it was delivered by a man saying it was from one of her colleagues and the details of the sender were inside the gift itself.


    The box passed the security scan since there were no rming threats inside the box but for Lana, what was inside contained more than just a threat but an iing disaster that was soon going toe again in her life.

 Chapter 202: His Ideal Woman

    <h4>Chapter 202: His Ideal Woman</h4>


    The worry on Lana''s face was reced by a smile as soon as she saw Liam, who was still sleeping heavily on the bed. Her weariness seemed to fade whenever she looked at him and sat by his side.


    "Look at him¡­ Today is the judgment day for that crucial and delicate case, and prince Liam is still sleeping like he does not have to go for a head-to-head battleter?"


    She sniggered as she approached Liam on the bed. She suddenly had a naughty thought in mind. Lately she often had such ideas cropping in her mind, yful ideas to tease him, which was so out of her character, maybe because she was already toofortable and at ease with Liam.


    She sat down beside him and bent down, bringing her face close to his ears. She bit on his ear and then woke him up by raining him with kisses on every part of his face while she chanted, "Wake up, wake up! Today is Gale''s trial. You don''t wanna end up losing the case because of your hangover, right?"


    "Oh, my head¡­??? Liam cried as he tried to get up and hugged Lana.


    "Ahhhhh¡­ This feels so nice. Maybe I should skip the trial and stay here, on the bed, with you." Liam mumbled.


    "You¡­ get up now, I have made a hangover soup for you, drink the soup and take some medicine soter we''ll have a m victory." Lana mumbled and tried to push Liam as she added, "Go now and take a shower. You said you can manage even if you''re drunk geez you''re too stubborn. I told you not to drink too much."


    Liam answered her only with a kiss on her lips before jumping out of the bed to shower.


    "Hmm, looks like he does not remember a thing¡­" Lana whispered as she stood up to go out and wait at the dining area.


    Liam was even whistling as he showered. He knew he should not have drunk too muchst night, but it was a splendid night with just a few close people and families and was really enjoyable.


    Plus, he remembered the wonderful dream in which he heard Lana confessed to him and said she only had him in her heart. How he hoped that it would soon happen, not only in a dream but in reality.


    ''Could it be real?'' he mused but then shook his head realising it would be too impossible knowing Lana''s personality.


    He soon finished dressing up and went directly to the dining area. "Good morning mom," he greeted and sat on a chair. Lana served his soup first, then handed him the medicine and said, "Take thister after the breakfast."


    Mrs. Huang smiled in contentment when he watched the drastically changed attitude of Lana. She was d to see how Lana was taking care of her husband nowadays.


    "Stop staring mom and eat." Lanamented because she could see the teasing smile on her mother''s face.


    Lana and Liam soon left to go directly to the court for Gale''s trial. Lana could simply not miss such an event because she wanted to witness how Liam would keep his case and show his evidence to turn the tables on the culprits, of what she thought at first to be a hopeless case.


    They were walking in the court''s hallway premises leading to the courtroom when they saw Noah also walking towards the courtroom from the opposite direction. They both paused at the door where Gale''s trial was to be held.


    Noah greeted her and Liam. "You''re here to watch the trial?" Lana asked.


    Noah smiled and nodded, then he looked at Liam and said, "I just?came to see and watch attorney Sy in action. This case, I want to see how he deals with it, because this is very controversial."


    "Too bad... you can''t poach me." Liam scorned and Noahughed.


    "No hard feelings, Liam Sy. You know how the business world works. I always y fair, and it''s not my fault if some of your employees choose to try a different environment and enjoy better payslips."


    "I guess you''re right¡­ It''s a good thing they decided to change as they will find significant differences there. Still, poaching from otherw firms looks too desperate."


    Noah seemed to not mind Liam''s words and even patted his shoulders before entering inside the courtroom while he said, "I am desperate Liam¡­ Desperate to make things I touch turn into gold immediately."


    Liam shook his head, and Luo''s face popped up in his mind. He couldn''t help but muse, ''These two will make a good pair for sure!'' Whenever he talked to Noah, he noticed how thetter had the aim to be the best and to profit in whatever he does inevitably.


    They both also entered the courtroom, and Lana sat beside Liam as his personal assistant. As the time of the case hearing came, the policemen escorted Gale into the courtroom and she sat on her seat.


    Noah''s assistant Craig, who was sitting beside him, gave him a short briefing about the prior proceedings of the case and also an idea of Gale''s life history. Noah looked at her from head to toe and when he saw her beautiful angelic face hemented, "she looks innocent, but then looks can be deceiving."


    Noah knew that Gale was Liam''s ex, and it was the first time he had seen that woman. He wondered if the two of them still shared any kind of a special bond for Liam to decide to defend her probono, even though he knew it was like finding a needle in the haystack.


    Then Noah looked at Lana and sighed. He liked Lana the moment he saw her that day when he bumped into her car identally, but he regretted that he waste in meeting her. Who would have thought she would get married quickly and that too with Attorney Liam Sy?


    Lana was the ideal woman in his eyes. An independent woman who was not gullible or timid but was a fighter who knew how to find her own ways, and most importantly did not depend on someone in attaining her goals.


    Then he looked at Liam and mused, ''If you dare make even a single wrong move rting to Lana, I will not stay idle and stop myself from stealing your woman.''


    As of now, he was idle and was not thinking of making any advances towards Lana since it was not in his personality to steal a married woman from her husband. But he was aware that marriage did not always end up sessfully, so he had decided to watch and see how well Liam would keep his marriage well, unlike Liam''s father who could not get a hold of his own wife.


    ''Let''s see if the son is like his father or¡­'' Noah chimed with a mocking smirk.

 Chapter 203: Do You Think You Can Beat Liam

    <h4>Chapter 203: Do You Think You Can Beat Liam</h4>


    The judge arrived in the courtroom, and Liam presented the case in front of him. Lana looked at Gale with a smile and whispered an assurance, "You and Gilbert will soon receive the justice you deserve."


    Gale nodded and tilted her head down, biting her lip. Her eyes welled up, remembering Gilbert. She tried to suppress her tears andposed herself since the trial was yet to begin. She was hopeful and despite Lana''s assuring words though she set herself to still not expect anything too much and wait for the final oue, then move forward to fight again.


    Gale''s eyes narrowed at Frank, who was sitting two rows behind her. He met her re.


    ''The nerve!'' she wanted to shout and kill the man who was even smiling at her!


    Meanwhile, Frank was feeling uneasy in his heart and was changing his position on his seat. He looked at Gale and put up his usual smile for her, but he noticed that Gale looked at him differently this time. She used to have a respectful gaze towards him, but at that moment he felt it was not respect but hatred in her eyes towards him.


    ''Something was not right.'' he mused as he felt more weary seeing her.


    Though Yun had promised to get him out of the mess soon and not to panic, even if everything seemed to be at his disadvantage.


    ''F*ck! How could I not panic!'' he growled inwardly. He was panicking inside and was contemting whether to stay or not inside the courtroom.


    "Your honor, my client is innocent and was being framed for the crime she did notmit. I have submitted additional evidence proving of her innocence." Liam started with his speech as he borated the additional evidence they found and submitted.


    "Mr. Frank Doug Ming, who''s Gilbert''s uncle, was buried in debt because of his gambling addictions. All records of his impending debt are submitted to you, your honor. You can see the outrageous amount of debt he was into causing him to loan a high amount from the loan sharks, illegal loan sharks.


    Mr. Gilbert trusted his uncle very much, so much so that he made him his beneficiary to all his properties and money should anything happen to him, but Gilbert was about to change it and was nning to transfer it all to his wife and make her the beneficiary in all his property as well as insurances¡­


    Gilbert''s uncle came to know about his ns and hence immediately made a move for that to happen. Thus, staging everything and fabricating the murder of Gilbert to me it all on his wife Gale Ming, who was clearly innocent." Liam exined while he showed every proof of his ims to all inside the courtroom.


    Everyone in the crowd who were present in the courtroom and belonged to Gilbert''s family and friends gasped hearing this. They could not believe that all evidence pointed out towards Gilbert''s uncle, Frank, who seemed to be the most trusted person and someone who would never do that thing to him.


    Frank stood up from his chair to go and leave in panic, but the police in that instant barged in with an arrest warrant together with Attorney Luo, who gave look at Liam and winked at him as her signal.


    Noah saw that and mumbled, "Is it her hobby to wink at her boss!"


    "Who sir?" Craig asked and looked around but his boss only answered him with a hiss. "Attorney Sy is indeed good. Who would have thought that he would be able to pull her out of this case?" Craig could not help but voice out as his eyes shifted to the woman who was lucky enough to get saved by herwyer.


    Frank''s face paled as he shouted, "It''s not me!" Police officers with the warrant of arrest rushed to him.


    Liam shook his head as he said next, "Your honor if you allow me¡­ Here is the recording of my conversation with Mr. Frank Ming where he gave me a good offer to drop Gale''s case and save him by letting her get convicted."


    The judge signaled Liam to y the recording, and everyone heard the conversation.


    "That''s not me! It''s fabricated!!!" Frank shouted, but Liam asked to y next to thetv footage of them going inside the cafe. Liam was clever enough to sit in a ce near where the camera was, thus his conversation with Frank was also loud and clear in that footage.


    Frank''s knees weakened, and he almost slumped to the ground if not for the policeman beside him who was quick to grab him. Frank sealed his mouth. He should not have been reckless because Yun would take care of it.


    He gritted his teeth as he looked at Liam. "You think this all will end here, huh?" Then he looked at everyone and shouted, "I am innocent and I have the right to get my attorney to prove it!"


    Liam ignored him because his major aim at that point was to prove Gale was innocent. He continued with his speech asking the judge to release Gale, the whole reason for what he fought this case, not minding how Frank was dragged out by the police.


    Noah watched Liam keenly as he continued to ce evidence after evidence that his client Gale was innocent and merely a victim of being framed up by her husband''s uncle and he was obviously doing a good job at that.


    ''No wonder he''s considered as the best.'' Noah mused. At the back of his head, he believed there could be someone who would beat Liam soon. He was not awyer, but he was hoping to have someone in his firm who could go against Liam and beat the crap out of him on his unbeatable title.


    The trial paused at lunch break, and Noah took this time to approach Luo. "Do you think you can beat Liam once you start working for me?" he asked nonchntly.

 Chapter 204: A Nagging Mother

    <h4>Chapter 204: A Nagging Mother</h4>


    "I said, do you think you can beat Liam inside the courtroom representing my firm?" Noah asked with a bit of volume in his voice and irritation this time.


    Luo was chewing a bubble gum while she looked at Liam, who was talking keenly with Lana and Gale before Gale was pulled out by the police.


    Noah frowned and hissed, "Throw that bubble gum away!" He could not help it. She was annoying him with her actions and he couldn''t understand why Luo''s actions were so opposite of her conservative, prim and proper looks!


    Luo stopped chewing and met his irritated gaze but did not throw her bubblegum. Instead, she popped out a small part of it in her mouth and filled some air in it, causing it to blow up like a balloon and before it burst with a sound. Then she took it all back in her mouth and chewed it louder.


    "Well, I''m not your employee yet, so I guess you have no right to boss me around as of now. But to answer your question¡­ Well, I can beat Liam anytime but of course it depends on the price you give me, as you see beating someone like him who is almost unbeatable is going to be a bit pricey for me to handle but it is possible." Luo mumbled and once again made another popped circle with her bubblegum like a kid.


    Noah gave her a stern look and said, "you should prove yourself worth the money I am giving you or else I will make your life miserable in my firm."


    Luo smirked and said, "Sure¡­ Try it if you can," followed by a wink that made Noah''s face reddened and he quickly left the ce fuming. Luo watched his back and shook her head.


    "He is such a narcissist¡­" Luo whispered and walked to approach Lana and Liam.


    The trial resumed after the lunch break. Luo sat on the opposite side, far away from Noah. After this second encounter with him, she thought it was better to not be seen by him as his way of reprimanding her every time they met was typically that like a nagging mother. She could not believe that she would meet someone like him her entire life.


    She suddenly contemted her decision to work for Noah. She shifted her gaze to Liam, then to Noah as she drewparisons between the two men inside her head. But then the amount of money she would make, from both the men, popped up in her head and she almost imagined fanning all over herself with the money she would receive.


    That scene alone was too tempting to let go. So maybe she couldst long enough with Noah and just take earplugs with her once she started there, so she could not hear his nagging.


    She even felt that it was Noah''s habit to nag behind all his employees, and she kind of pitied all the people working for him. A certified nagger as the boss... But Luo knew she was stubborn, so good luck with him. She giggled at the thought of her new boss having a high blood pressure because of her soon.


    "Or maybe I should take things slow and behave a bit or else he will kick me out and void my contract. That would be a waste for such a good offer of money¡­" Luo mumbled before focusing her attention at the trial.


    The trial was proceeding as and how Liam had foreseen it.


    After a few more hours, the judge gave his final verdict on Gale.


    "Not guilty¡­"


    Those two words kept ringing in Gale''s ears. She was out of herself, totally spacing out because she still couldn''t believe what she just heard.


    She did not believe it was possible but still the verdict was not guilty so a miracle had actually just happened!!!


    "Oh my God," she finally whispered while the tears fell like waterfalls from her eyes. She was now free to go. No more prisoner''s suit and sleepless nights inside her cell.


    If not for Lana''s hand that she felt on her shoulder, she would not be able to wake up from her own world at that moment.


    "You''re free Gale. We won the case." she heard Lana say and Gale hugged her tightly while she was still sobbing.


    "Yes, I am and it''s all because of you and Liam¡­ Thank you so much. Oh, God is good! I''m free." Gale whispered with a stuttering voice.


    Lana gently pushed her and smiled then she said, "It''s not me whom you should hug like this but Liam. He''s the one who made the impossible happen."


    Gale looked at Liam and walked towards him to give him a hug as well.


    Lana unconsciously bit her lip as she watched that scene. For some reason she was feeling a tick of sharp needle poking in her heart. Maybe because she knew Liam and Gale shared a long time of rtionship together in the past.


    If youe to look at it, Gale had been with Liam longer than she was with him right now.


    Liam caught her eyes as he released himself from Gale''s embrace.


    "I''ve done my part now, Gale. The next step will be yours to handle?Visit my firm once you are released so I can rmend you to one of my bestwyers." Gale nodded in understanding while wiping her tears. She would make sure Gilbert would have justice.


    She had decided that now she would proceed to the next step, and that was making sure that Gilbert''s uncle would receive the punishment he deserved for framing her and killing his nephew, who treated him like a father.


    Lana and Liam soon left the courtroom.


    Inside the car, Liam suddenlymented, "Mrs. Sy¡­ Did I just see you frowning a while ago while Gale was hugging me?"


    Lana pursed her lips as she inly replied, "Concentrate on your driving Liam and stop spouting nonsense."


    She did frown, but she knew it was nothing¡­ That was what she thought until she suddenly mumbled, "Gale is free now¡­ I think you two have some special connection with each other to understand and trust each other so strongly."


    Liam, who was driving the car, suddenly stopped it at the side of the road and then looked at Lana.


    "Why did we stop?" Lana asked.


    Liam did not answer yet but pulled Lana to his embrace then he said, "It''s natural to get jealous, Lana but I want you to know that yes Gale and me had a rtionship before but that was before and all is in the past and that special connection had already ended.


    The reason I took this case was because I knew she couldn''t be as the reports said, and so I had to find out the truth for an innocent woman. Today, she is just an acquaintance for me and I only have a special connection with my wife now, and that''s you Lana¡­ No one else¡­"

 Chapter 205: Stating The Fact

    <h4>Chapter 205: Stating The Fact</h4>


    "Aren''t we going home?" Lana asked because she noticed that Liam was driving to a different road.


    Liam grabbed her hand, brought it to his mouth and gently kissed it as he looked at her with a cheeky smile on his face before putting his gaze back on the road. Lana unconsciously gasped at that because he looked so dangerously handsome whenever he smiled like that, a little naughty and seductive.


    ''He always looks so handsome though,'' she pondered inwardly, and in came the scenes of his muscr body doing so many things to her, flooding her mind with naughty thoughts.


    Her face reddened, remembering how overpowering he became sometimes and yet remained so gentle. Her heart was once again beating erratically with all those thoughts.


    "Are we doing some stop over or going to some other ce?" Lana asked again, trying to keep herself calm with the sudden effect of Liam''s charm on her. Lately, she was bing weaker in front of his flirting, but then she had already epted the reason.


    Her cheeks were turning crimson and felt so hot because Liam had held her hand and was continuously kissing and he even bit on the back of her hand once in a while, poking his teeth gently on her skin, making her tremble every time he did that.


    "I think we must have a private celebration of your birthday and graduation day, with only the two of us, so I have decided to take you somewhere nice for a grand celebration. Besides, I will have to send you tomorrow at the review center, so I want to make some excellent memories with you, so that you will be forced to miss me there... so badly¡­"


    "Stop it and drive," Lana timidly whispered. "Are you hungry that you are eating my hand bite by bite?" she could not help but add. It was actually distracting her because those actions of his were making her feel hot, sending electric waves all over her body wanting him to do more to her, right there and then.


    She heard Liam chuckle. "I''m hungry¡­ Indeed so hungry¡­ Grrr!" Liam mumbled in a jest and acted like a wolf eating her hand.


    Lanaughed and tried to pull out her hand from his gasp¡­ Liam was rejoicing at the thought that he could make Lanaugh out loudly like that. He was impressed by himself by the way he had progressed so well.


    After almost an hour''s ride. They finally arrived at their destination at a yacht club. Lana was familiar with the club because her friends also had yachts there.


    "We''re riding the yacht?" she excitedlymented.


    "Yes¡­ I bet you will love the night sky view and city lights in the calm waters." Liam answered and watched Lana enthusiastically go out of the car.


    It was one of his private yachts and he made sure that it was romantically decorated and everything they needed for an overnight stay there was very thoughtfully prepared.


    Lana gasped seeing the beautifully decorated hatch oozing with a romantic vibe. The small yacht was aesthetically decorated with red roses and even a path carved out with red petals that led to a round dining table with candles and dinner at the deck. Aplete 4 course dinner was arranged there and a feast with trays of different varieties of food, drinks and desserts. Liam talked to the personnel, then dismissed them afterwards.


    "Wait¡­ Who will steer the yacht?" Lana asked with a creased forehead as she watched everyone leave.


    Liam chuckled and said, "I''ll steer it, that''s why I used the smallest one¡­. I told you I want us to be alone for this celebration¡­ only you? and me...."


    Lana pouted her lips as Liam pulled her into the cabin and pushed her to sit on the seat near the steering wheel. He started the engine and took the yacht into the sea, not too far away but in a secluded area and in a suitable position to see the beautiful city lights from afar as well as for the night gazing specially star gazing from the deck.


    Lana watched Liam''s every movement andmented, "So you know how to handlerge vessels as well, Captain?"


    "Hmm, I have a license butrge vessels hmmm, I haven''t tried operating one till now, but I sure can." Liam boastfully said. Then he added, "This is what I love to do apart from being inside the courtroom. I love riding boats as well and being in deep waters¡­"


    Lana nodded. "Aren''t you sea sick? I have medicine with me just in case you are, but knowing you went to the military¡­ I think you''re probably not."


    Lana chuckled, recalling her good times in the military training where they also had to jump from the helicopter into the sea and travel in different boats for training as well as for their missions. It all gave a high adrenaline rush for her and she loved it.


    "Do you want to try the wheel?" Liam asked and Lana nodded. Liam guided her on the wheel while he stayed close to her from behind. He could still smell Lana''s scent mixed with the natural salty sea air.


    Liam exined to her a little bit about how to operate the yacht, but he could not help but be yful with her and he would nibble on Lana''s earlobes after teaching her a little, from time to time.


    "Let''s stop here." Liam whispered and readied the anchor to control the drifting of their yacht.


    It was dinnertime, so the couple shared a hearty meal. They had an enjoyable chat on various topics while eating.


    Liam was so thoughtful to cut the meat first for Lana and exchanged his tes with the cut beef with hers. After dinner, they stayed on the deck with a cushion and nket. Liam covered Lana and himself with that big nket while he poured themselves some good wine in sses.


    Lana closed her eyes and felt the solemnity of the sea. The calming sound was so rxing.


    Then she opened her eyes and looked at the nice city lights¡­"It''s so beautiful¡­" she whispered with a beautiful smile.


    "Yeah, you are indeed too beautiful¡­" Liammented, staring lovingly at Lana''s side view.


    She chuckled, turned to face him and said, "Hey, that pick up line is so overused."


    "But it''s not a pickup line. I''m just stating the fact¡­"


    Lana''s face blushed, and she felt Liam grab the ss of wine from her hand and put it on the side together with his. Then he moved closer and leaned his face towards hers. Lana closed her eyes as she expected his lips tond on her parted and awaiting lips.


    But she felt his lips on her forehead instead. Lana opened her eyes, only to close it back because Liam kissed her eyes. Then he kissed her nose, followed by her cheeks. His slow moving kisses felt so nice, like she was a delicate thing he tenderly wanted to take care of.


    Their eyes met and Liam whispered, "I love you, Lana Huang Sy¡­"


    Lana did not know when her eyes welled up. She could not answer him with words, but she cupped his face and sealed his lips with a breathtaking kiss.

 Chapter 206: The Good And The Bad

    <h4>Chapter 206: The Good And The Bad</h4>


    Lana and Liam spent the entire night together to make a wonderful memory for both of them.


    The whole night they made love and had a good conversation about a lot of things. After diving deep into Lana''s depths countless times, they both finally got too exhausted and had no more energy to keep awake.


    Lana turned on his side and rested her head on Liam''s chest, and he held her by her waist and embraced her tightly.


    They stayed there, covered under a thick nket, on the deck, beneath the dark sky and shining stars and only a faint lighting from the crescent moon.


    Lana heard the heavy breathing of Liam and she knew he was already sleeping. She then sighed.


    Going away for one whole month to live alone, sleep on a cold bed without the pillow of his arms was disturbing to think about, but this month away from him was not entirely for reviewing, but also to seek medical help for her trauma that had been activated after remaining dormant for a couple of years. Also, she wanted to check on something on her own¡­


    That mysterious gift she received on her birthday was a little rming, and she wanted to find out if it was a prank yed by someone or was it real¡­ Another sigh escaped her mouth.


    ''You will see me soon, huh?'' she mused with a scornful look. She closed her eyes as she heard Liam''s heartbeat, which felt like a luby to her, and very soon she also drifted to sleep.


    **


    "Good morning love," Liam whispered as he rained Lana''s face with tiny kisses. The two of them fell asleep in each other''s warmth under the night sky. The sun was about to rise and he wanted to watch that spectacr view in the sea with Lana.


    "Wake up¡­ sleepy head," Liam whispered in her ear and continued to kiss her and his hands kept on moving under the quilt, feeling her soft skin. Lana finally moved and a beautiful smile curved up on her face and her hands slipped on his waist holding him close to herself.


    "You''re waking me up so early after not letting me sleep the whole night. How cruel¡­" Lana sluggishlyined as she slowly opened her eyes.


    A much wider smile appeared on her face, seeing Liam''s handsome face right before her eyes. "Really? Cruel? But you will leave me alone here, starving for a month, don''t you think that''s more cruel than this¡­?"


    Lana dragged her arms from his waist to encircle them on Liam''s neck and mumbled, "Behave while I''m gone." She then pulled him for a kiss.


    Liam pulled Lana so they could sit together and watch the sunrise. Lana put her head on Liam''s shoulder and sweetly murmured, "Why do you love me, Liam?"


    "Just because¡­ I do! Do I even need a reason to love you? All I know is that I love everything about you, Lana. The good and the bad¡­ I will always love you wholly because I love you." She heard Liam whisper.


    "Can you wait a bit for me?" Lana asked. She wanted to return Liam''s confession with her own, but she was not ready for it yet¡­


    "Take your time Lana. I''m not in a hurry. You just remember to always stay by my side, that is all I will ask from you, nothing else." Liam answered.


    Lana smiled as she felt an abundant joy and gratitude in her heart at that time.


    *Grrrr¡­


    Lana and Liam looked at each other, hearing the grumbling sound of a stomach. Bothughed and Liam stood up as he said, "I''ll go prepare us hot coffee and a sandwich."


    Lana nodded and turned to follow Liam''s back as she said, "Thank you Liam¡­"


    The both of them soon went back home to get all of Lana''s things. Mrs. Huang was in the living room and Liam stayed with her while Lana called for a helper to grab her luggage in their bedroom.


    "Did you two enjoy your like borrowed timest night?" Mrs. Huang asked in a jest. Liam chuckled and replied, "Yes, mom¡­"


    "Hmm, god then. While Lana is away¡­ I think you should go and live with your father and spend some good time with your family son. I can feel how much they are missing you ever since you came to live here," Mrs. Huangmented.


    Liam pouted his lips on her andined, "Mom¡­ Are you kicking me out from here so soon?"


    Mrs. Huang burst out inughter as she shook her head and replied, "Not at all¡­ You know because of you I suddenly started regretting not adopting a son like you¡­"


    "Well, now you have me as your son, mom, so you should also take care of me¡­" Liam mumbled.


    Lana?was back and heard?so she interrupted and said, "We should be the one to take care of the elders not the other way round, you know."


    She signaled one of their helpers to serve them some tea in the living room before she joined her mother to sit on the couch beside her.


    She looked at her mother and said, "You also behave like a good mom while I''m gone okay. Don''t eat food that''s not good for your health and don''t bezy in doing your daily exercises¡­"


    Mrs. Huang''s face twitched andined, "I thought I can finally breathe some freedom and get a break from your nagging, but I guess even if you''re away you''ll still bug me now and then¡­"


    "No¡­ I won''t but then remember to behave if you don''t want to go back to the hospital¡­." Lana threatened with a smirk, knowing how her mother hated the hospital.


    Soon Lana and Liam left the ce together. Inside the car, Liam cuddled Lana while they sat on the backseat of the car. "You see, I can''t breathe¡­" Lana whispered in a jest so Liam loosened his embrace.


    "Remember to focus properly on the review¡­ Eyes on books and¡­"


    Lana cut him by sealing his lips with hers tears rolling down her cheeks.


    Andrew who was driving the car cringed and thought soon ants would flock inside the car as his eyes could not help to look at the view mirror.

 Chapter 207: I Will Help You

    <h4>Chapter 207: I Will Help You</h4>


    A faint smile curved on Gale''s face as soon as she stepped out of the detention center. She looked at the open sky, closed her eyes and took a deep breath¡­


    Life would never be the same for her again, a vacuum would always remain that would be impossible to fill by anyone.


    ''How I wish you woulde to pick me here Gilbert, just like you always did¡­ this freedom feels nice, but what do I have in my life worth living without you now?'' she mused as she felt a gush of humid air touch her skin. Tears unconsciously fell from her closed eyes as the fleeting memories and a feeling of emptiness filled her heart.


    She felt a little alive when she heard the city buzz, honking vehicles and people chattering. She was still in a state of feeling everything and epting things when she heard a man''s voice, "Madame Gale Ming¡­"


    Gale opened her eyes and saw a familiar man. She creased her forehead, thinking about where she had seen him before. He was young, well built and handsome.


    He raised his hand and said, "This is my calling card. I''m Craig Chang, Mr. Noah Yu''s executive assistant. We watched your trial the other day. My boss wanted to talk to you, Madame Ming. He''s inside the car and if you allow, he would like to grab lunch with you to have a talk."


    "But, I don''t know your boss and obviously I won''t go into a stranger''s car. If you want you may tell your boss to meet me in the nearest restaurant since I''m headed there to eat lunch." Gale said as she turned around to walk at the restaurant.


    But then it dawned to her that she had nothing at all with her, so how could she eat without any money in her hands? She halted in her steps and bit her lip. Lana and Liam had offered to pick her up today, but she was shy to trouble them any more, so she lied saying that a friend of hers would fetch her but in reality she had thought of getting a cab directly to her apartment.


    Gale bit her lip and turned around. She knew Noah Yu by name because Gilbert had mentioned the man to her once regarding a pending business venture, if she was not mistaken.


    The man Craig stood still at the same ce where she left him, as if he was waiting for her to turn around. Gale gave him an awkward smile before saying, "Alright¡­ I will go with you guys¡­"


    Craig smiled and signaled her to follow him, so Gale followed. She went at the backside of the car and saw the man sitting at the side. He looked at her, half smiling, and said, "Get inside Mrs. Ming."


    Gale sat inside and they soon headed towards one of the finest restaurants in the city. Gale felt her clothes were too out of ce. But then the man who introduced himself as Noah seemed to not mind that at all.


    "What do you want to eat?" she heard Noah ask and Gale looked at the waiter as she gave order for the dishes she wanted. She loved eating out with Gilbert and was a total foodie.


    Today, finally dining in again with nice food could not stop her to eat all the food she wanted.


    Noah gulped as he heard all the various dishes Gale ordered. He wondered how all this food woulde in her small stomach.


    "What is it you want to talk about?" Gale directly asked while they waited for the food to be served. Noah had a soft look but a masculine features at the same time.


    She had heard a lot about this man and what remained stored about him in her memory was that he was a maniptive person when ites to business, so Gilbert was still considering Noah''s offer and herte husband told him he would decide on that coboration after their marriage and honeymoon.


    "The food is here¡­ Let''s talk after eating." Noah inly answered and Gale agreed because she was starving already.


    She looked at all the dishes that were served and not minding Noah sitting in front of her said, "I''ll dig in¡­ you start too"


    Noah nodded and whispered, "By all means."


    His jaw dropped when he saw her finishing everything she ordered, one by one, and he could not help butment, "You''ll get indigestion. Eat slowly and chew properly."


    "It''s been a while since I have eaten good food. This is good¡­" Gale whispered as she continued to eat like there was no tomorrow.


    Noah also started eating and could not help but remind Gale again to chew properly, but it seemed that it only went in from one ear and came out of Gale''s other ear.


    ''What kind of freaking luck I have now-days? Why do I? meet weird and savage women with so gentle and sweet looks?'' Noah mused as his face twitched seeing how Gale took all the food on the table like it was thest one left on earth.


    Gale felt so full after she took thest bite of the meat¡­ She drank the wine poured by Noah and asked, "So tell me what is it that you want to talk about Mr. Yu?"


    Noah''s eyes darted at her and he spoke, "I am here particrly to give you a bargain offer¡­"


    Gale''s forehead creased and Noah continued to borate, "Technically you have nothing right now¡­ But legally you deserve to inherit everything your husband had left behind¡­ But you will need good connections and a huge amount of money to get all that back¡­"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you Mr. Yu, but I''m not interested in Gilbert''s money or properties¡­" Gale muttered.


    A scornful smirk appeared on Noah''s face as he said, "So you basically want to leach on Liam for help? Don''t you think Liam had done enough already for you? Do you n to take his help again to get justice for your husband''s murder?


    You see¡­ There''s still a long proceeding to do while you fight Frank Ming. I heard he had already transferred a lot of money and some properties from Gilbert''s belongings on his name¡­


    So you will definitely have a tough time if you deny me today. Money, as you know Mrs. Ming, is everything in today''s world and it can easily turn the tables for anyone¡­"


    "But Liam said he will ta.."


    "Liam¡­ Liam¡­ Liam¡­ Do you n to drain that manpletely? Don''t you want to make your own moves at all?" Noah reprimanded and Gale gulped.


    "What are you suggesting?"


    Noah gave her a smile before saying, "I will help you¡­ You will get everything that''s legally yours. I will make sure Frank will also meet his doom and get all the properties and money that he had transferred in his name back for you."


    Gale''s eyebrows raised and asked, "And what do you want in return?"


    "Ming Land Corporation."


    "What?!" Gale burst.


    "I want your husband''s real estatepany¡­"

 Chapter 208: See You Soon

    <h4>Chapter 208: See You Soon</h4>


    Liam instructed Andrew to stop over into a nice restaurant along the way so he and Lana could have lunch together before dropping Lana off at the review center that was around an hour and a half ride from the Capital City.


    "Stop looking at me like this." Lana scolded with her blushing cheeks. How could she focus on eating when Liam just continuously kept staring at her sitting opposite her chair.


    "What?!" Liam yed innocent with a roguish smile. He loved how Lana''s cheeks were turning rosy under his adoring gaze.


    Lana pouted her lips and mumbled, "If you will not eat and focus on your food¡­"


    "Alright¡­ Let''s eat." Liam quickly answered and started digging in.


    They made the most of their moments together since they would not be able to see each other for some days. After lunch they went back to the car and headed towards the center.


    Throughout the way Liam never spared a moment to cuddle and kiss Lana. Andrew was forced to pull up the partition between the front and back seats so that he would be able to focus on driving.


    "We''re here¡­" Liam whispered in Lana''s ear. Andrew shook his head and took a sigh of relief as soon as he stepped out of the car to grab his madame''s luggage. The couple was glued to each other the entire drive, and they still took a while before he saw them finallying out of the car.


    Liam grabbed the luggage and walked Lana inside the greeting area of the center.


    "I will visit you every weekend¡­"


    Lana nodded and reminded him, "call me first beforeing, okay. You know I hate surprise visits."


    She said that because she did not want to have conflict with her psychiatrist.


    She gave Liam a peck on his lips before picking her luggage and rushed inside the administration''s office.


    Lana soon settled her things in her assigned room inside the review center. It was a dormitory type lodging and she had chosen a single room for herself since she preferred to sleep alone.


    She looked at the hand-out given to her during her check-in and she checked her schedule for the whole month.


    She was arranging her things in the when her mobile phone rang. She smiled seeing the caller id and quickly answered it.


    "Hmm, I''m inside the allotted room and right now arranging my luggage¡­" Lana reported. They just got separated and he was calling her so soon.


    "I miss you." She heard Liam on the other line and Lana''s face blushed. How those simple words could make her stomach crunch.


    There was silence on both sides for a moment after Liam said that and none wanted to end the call. Lana wondered if she had also mastered the lovers'' art of talking with their silence!


    "Tomorrow we will start our schedule, so I will have limited ess to my mobile phone during the day." Lana informed him though she knew Liam was aware of it since he had also joined the same review center during his time.


    "I know¡­ Can you put on your bluetooth? You see hearing you breathing is enough for me¡­" Liam whispered.


    Lana chuckled and grabbed her blutooth to put on her ear. She continued doing her things while she and Liam talked.


    "Shouldn''t you check on Gale once if she is already released and see how she is doing? I think she will still need a lot of help but she''s shy to ask it from you." Lanamented.


    She heard Liam sigh before he said, "Hmm, I already brought her out of prison. The next fight is hers to be fought alone? Besides, I''m being sensitive for my wife¡­


    You see, Gale and I had a past together and I don''t want any misunderstanding between you and me because of Gale in the future if I involve myself too much in her things, this might happen. I don''t want you to get the wrong impression about me in any way.


    I helped Gale because I believed she was innocent. She is someone I knew very well, so I couldn''t stand idle and watch her being framed. I would do that to all people I personally know and have been a significant part of my life¡­"


    It was true¡­ Gale yed a significant role when he was involved with her at that point of time. He became sessful and aimed to get to the top because of his hate for her for choosing Gilbert over him since he thought that Gale based her decision in terms of achievements and power.


    Lana did not know what to say. Her silence indicated she understood what he wanted to say and she appreciated Liam a little more for thinking of her first and being sensitive towards her thoughts and feelings.


    "Are you already in the office?" Lana asked.


    "Yes¡­ I''m at the parking lot and am now going in the elevator."


    "Okay, I''ll end the call now. Let''s talk moreter. You focus at your work for now. Bye bye." Lana said and ended the call instantly because she had the expected iing call waiting to be picked.


    "I checked and traced¡­" Lana''s friend Drey started and as Lana listened, her knees weakened, causing her to lose bnce and slump on the side of her bed.


    "Are you alright? I will send a security team to you right now but I think you should tell this to your husband¡­ Give him the right to protect you Lana..." she heard Drey suggested.


    "No need to send security Drey. I will talk to Liam about this soon. He''s still in prison so he can''t potentially harm me right now. Thank you so much Drey." Lanamented and she talked a little more about some casual things before ending the call.


    Lana picked up her purse and took out the card she got inside the ck box that night. It was only a simple message but the fact that he tried to reach her made her shake and still tremble with fear.


    ''Happy birthday to my only daughter. I can''t wait to see you soon. Your father.''


    She sighed as she stared at his writing. Just his note alone with good or bad intention was making her uneasy¡­ How much more when she woulde face to face with that monster.


    The bell rang, and Lana stood uping back to her senses. It was the signal for them to gather at the main hall for briefing and orientation. The review center was a strict program and their center kicked out the enrollees who would notply with their rules and regtion.


    She put the card back in her purse andposed herself before stepping out of her room to join the rest of the aspirants in the main hall.

 Chapter 209: Unmarried Wife

    <h4>Chapter 209: Unmarried Wife</h4>


    At Sy mansion.


    The whole family gathered at the table for breakfast and senior Sy could not help but say, "Is it okay to leave your mother-inw alone as soon as Lana left? You should go back there and look after her. Is she doing well already these days?"


    It actually shocked him when he saw his son joining them in the dining area since he was not informed of Liam''s arrival beforehand. He then understood that Liam might have arrivedtest night when he was already sleeping heavily.


    "Yeah, mom is doing well now. I bet you won''t be even able to win with her in a race at running." Liam answered while he sipped on his coffee. He then looked at his father and added, "She actually kicked me out saying you must be missing me¡­ But I guess I''ll just go back and tell her that you''re not weing me back to home so warmly."


    "This brat¡­ Of course, we love you to be here, I am especially happy to see you here now that Jorge has to leave. This Miley will definitely follow him everyday and have less time for me now, you better not ignore me now" senior Sy scolded.


    Liam looked at Jorge and asked, "Is that today?"


    Jorge nodded with a grin. The day when he had to shift into his family mansion had finallye. It was in fact such good timing because Liam was back and would stay with the family for a month, after Lana would be back they would then together decide about their living arrangements .


    He, in the meantime had nned to convince Miley for marriage in that short span of time as well, Jorge was confident Miley would ept his proposal for an early marriage, but suddenly a stern reminder rang in his ears¡­


    "You can''t have a marriage ceremony unless I do it first with Lana, a grand wedding ceremony¡­ Don''t forget that."


    Liam''s words were hard as a rock and Jorge ended up gulping his food in a state of panic as he turned his head quickly to look at their father, then Miley. They both were shocked and sat there like statues trying to understand if they heard wrong or was Liam really bing more and more petty and shameless every passing day.


    None spoke for a while, so Jorge scratched his head and jokingly replied, "How about you have that grand ceremony as soon as Lana passes the licensure exam?"


    "Hmm, but I heard from sis directly that she does not like grand celebrations and being married in civil like they both did, is enough for her." Miley butted.


    "Then that means you can marry without my approval. I want my marriage to be witnessed by the whole world. I will not allow you to marry without me aplishing that."


    Miley''s eyes rounded in disbelief. "Do you want me to be an unmarried wife bro???! You know sis Lana. She''s stubborn and when she said that I could tell that it''s final already." She cried with a crumpled face.


    Senior Syughed. He looked at Miley and said, "I thought you wanted to dy your marriage, dear? Your brother is simply helping you with that¡­ You should be thankful."


    "But bro wants to not only dy it instead make it not happen at all! There''s a big difference in this situation father¡­ in dying and not letting it happen¡­" Mileyined.


    Jorge loomed at them and shook his head. He thought of how he would miss this kind of bantering while dining with the wonderful family he grew up with.


    Before Jorge left the dining area, senior Sy looked at him and said, "Let me go with you guys. It''s been a while since Ist visited your parents'' house."


    *****


    At Grey Mansion.


    Senior Sy did not go inside that instant, but walked at the newly renovated garden of the ce. He smiled, seeing Jorge kept the bench swing in its ce. He walked towards the swing and sat on the bench. He and Jorge''s father made that swing together as a surprise for Jorge''s mother.


    He sighed how tragically they both died at that time while enjoying a cruise trip together.


    ''Till death did them apart,'' Senior Sy mused because the couple ironically kept their vow intact, dying together. They all had been close friends since high school and the two of them were like his own siblings.


    "Father, you''re in deep thought." Jorgemented as he joined him inside the swing.


    "Well, I was just thinking of your parents and whenever I think about them, I can''t help but bring a smile on my face." Senior Symented with a genuine smile as he touched the carvings of Jorge''s parents'' name on the bench.


    "I miss them." Jorge whispered.


    "I know. I miss them too. I''m sure they are happy where they are right now seeing how you have grown up to be such a fine and handsome man, Jorge."


    "They will be more thankful to you, father for everything that you did for me after they left." Jorge sincerelymented.


    "How dare you leave me inside!" Miley''s loud voice interrupted the serious and emotional atmosphere.


    Jorgeughed, seeing the annoyed face of Miley. She went inside the restroom and asked him to wait outside the door, but Jorge yed a prank on her and left instead to look for their father.


    "Why are you still afraid? Can''t you see how new my mansion is now from head to toe? Even thendscaping outside is so superb that you won''t even think of the words haunted house as you look at it."


    Miley''s face twitched because for her it was still creepy.


    "I still feel the goosebumps Jorge! How dare you leave me when I asked you not to¡­" Miley snorted. She was still feeling uneasy with the ce for some reason.


    Senior Sy clicked his tongue andmented, "It''s all in your mind, Miley. You feel scared thus you are having the goosebumps. How about we join Jorge tonight and do a housewarming party and sleep over? Go call your brother as well and tell him toe here directly."


    Jorge''s eyes lightened up as he quickly said, "That''s a good idea, father. I will ask the helpers to prepare everything¡­"


    Miley did notment anything, but her silence meant yes. She did not want Jorge to sleep there alone at all. Then she grinned at the thought of sneaking inside his room and? sleepover at Jorge''s roomter.


    She would really do that because she definitely would not be able to sleep alone in any of the rooms of Jorge''s haunted mansion or else, she would end up having a nightmare.

 Chapter 210: Go Back

    <h4>Chapter 210: Go Back</h4>


    At Grey Mansion.


    Evening came, and Liam also joined his family in Jorge''s vi. He was d to see how well Jorge had decorated the entire ce. Jorge was also easily able to handle all the house by himself.


    As always, Jorge''s ability highly impressed Liam. They all had great food and video-called Lana also who was very thrilled to see the entire family together at Jorge''s new house. They all toasted for Jorge and drank together, andter everyone went to their respective rooms after dinner. Jorge first escorted Miley to her room, then their father and Liam in thest.


    Liam stopped Jorge and asked him about his future ns and when he would be ready to take up his business in his hands and let Miley have a breather. Jorge chuckled and said, "Bro, isn''t it better if Miley always be in charge of the business and let me keep helping you in thew firm? Actually, I want to marry her first, then I will think about giving her some free time."


    Liam raised his brows and looked at him with contempt. "Just so you do not forget, it will be me and Lana who will have the grand wedding first, not you and Miley." he scorned at Jorge.


    Jorge couldn''t help but smile widely and said, "Agreed. But the maximum waiting period will be nine months and¡­ if Miley agreed, you will not be a hurdle in our civil marriage."


    Liam pursed his lips and looked at Jorge with squinted eyes and said, "Someone has grown guts to bargain with me¡­ alright, I will let you go for a civil marriage¡­ IF¡­ and only if¡­ Miley readily agrees."


    Jorge shook his head seeing the haughty air of Liam and hugged his friend and brother he cared for a lot. Liam then went inside his room and Jorge headed to his own bedroom.


    This was his first night in the Vi and he was d father was supportive and thoughtful enough to stay overnight and not leave him alone. His heart raced thinking Miley was sleeping just one room away from him. His naughty heart wanted to be a little more brave, but he knew that would not be the right thing to do, so he opened the door to his room and entered there.


    **


    Miley felt a little gloomy inside her room as she wanted Jorge to stay with her. She then looked around the cozy room. It was already good as new since Jorge made sure it should look like a modern mansion after renovation. She sighed and looked around at the spacious room decorated beautifully ording to her liking. She was filled with love and warmth when she felt the care Jorge showed to her and how her likes were his preference every time.


    She shook her head when she noticed that Jorge had copied almost every detail of her own room in their mansion, in this room. The pastel colors of the wall-paint, including the interior design and beddings.


    Everything was to her taste and yet she didn''t want to sleep in this room alone, ever. She wanted to feel her life with Jorge more closely now, and even though she kept on saying things about dying their marriage, she wished to be some closer to him now.


    She beamed at the thought that came to her mind and decided to execute her n once her father and Liam were settled into their rooms to avoid getting caught by either of them. Even Jorge wouldn''t expect such a thing from her. She naughtily smiled and went inside the bathroom to freshen up and change into her sleeping dress before she started with her n.


    After she dressed up, dried and brushed her hair, she opened her door and peeked outside. Seeing the hallway was clear, with Liam and father nowhere to be seen, she walked out of her room to go walk to Jorge''s room. As usual, she did not knock on his door but directly entered his room like she owned it.


    She saw Jorge sitting at the side of his bed with his back facing the door of the room, looking at something intently.


    "If father found out you are sneaking into my room in the middle of the night like this¡­ He won''t like it, Miley." Jorge scolded without even looking towards her, as if he was waiting for her to arrive.


    Miley frowned, hearing his words, and locked the door. She walked towards him with a grin. She sat beside him and asked, "How did you know it''s me in the room without even looking back. It could also be father or brother instead of me you know."


    Jorge looked at her and rolled his eyes as he snorted, "You''re the only person who is allowed to be audacious enough to never knock before entering my room Miley¡­"


    "Hmm, I can rightfully be that audacious and would allow no one else to have this right." Miley lightly whispered while hooking her arm with his and resting her head on his shoulder. She noticed Jorge held something in his hands and saw that he was looking at the old pictures of his family.


    He was staring at the photo of her mother and father together. "You look more like your mother." Mileymented as she looked at the album Jorge was scanning. Jorge smiled and said, "Yeah, I guess so. Not so manly, huh?"


    Miley chuckled and said, "I love your soft facial features. It reminds me of the flower boy next door in movies."


    Miley thenfortablyid her body on Jorge''s bed. She watched Jorge put back the album in his drawer. He then turned at her with furrowed eyebrows as he repeated, "You are not nning to sleep here tonight. Are you?" Miley smiled widely and nodded her head on his question and Jorge widened his eyes in disbelief and immediately said, "You shouldn''t stay here Miley, what if father or Liam came to know about it? Your brother will definitely kill me! Go back to your room."


    Miley ignored him, and instead she grabbed his hand and pulled him on the bed. Jorge sat on the side of the bed and looked at her in disbelief.


    "Whatever,e here and hug me to sleep. I miss your cuddling like when we are kids. It''s been ages since you have cuddled me to bed. Howe we can''t do it anymore. Let''s sleep together tonight." she childishly scoffed. She wanted to sleep with him on the same bed, cuddling him all night.


    "Mileye on, go back to your room. We are not kids anymore, but big enough to not behave like kids. You know I can''t sleep with you on the same bed... because I will end up doing so much more than cuddling you, I swear," Jorge sincerely raised his concern. He was on the verge of losing hisst threads of control for Miley.


    It was already bing harder and harder for him to control himself whenever Miley was near him. Her presence and every action had a deep impact on his body, and it was too much to handle. If Miley would sleep with him like that, he swore¡­ he won''t be able to keep his hands from touching her and do more than what should be done.

 Chapter 211: Get In! Quick!

    <h4>Chapter 211: Get In! Quick!</h4>


    Miley''s face crumpled when she sensed the conflicted aura surrounding Jorge. She once again grabbed his arm and pulled him down on the bed so he would lie beside her. She pulled his arm up and kept it below her head and used it as her pillow. Then she caged him in her arms, wrapping both her arms tightly around him, one at his waist and another one around his neck.


    Jorge had no prowess to fight with her beauty and he was bound to do as she said, just that he wished to keep his sanity intact and after those couple of drinks he had after dinner, his mind was already not so in control.


    "Miley." Jorge murmured her name in defeat with his hoarse voice. He also wanted her to be close to him, every night, to sleep in his arms like that, but¡­ he wanted to take the next major step only after they got married.


    Having her near without doing anything was too much of a torture to bear. He ran the fingers of his other hand in her soft and shiny hair, looking at the enchanting beauty that she was, eyes brimming with love.


    How he wanted to take her to the court and sign the marriage certificate right then.


    "Yup?" Miley answered, unaware how her closeness was making Jorge question his sanity at that point.


    "I feel hot." Jorge whispered.


    Jorge was feeling the heat travelling through his body, making every part of him burn with just that simple closeness of hers, by smelling her lovely scent and feeling her soft body against his. His every cell wanted to burn up and consume him in the fire of desires.


    "Should we adjust the temperature?" Miley naively asked, a bit confused since she was feeling cold already with the low temperature level of the room. She always felt cold easily and when they were still young, Jorge would cuddle her in his arms when she felt cold and make her sleep in warmth, that was why she loved her position in his arms as Jorge''s body would always give her the warmth she craved for.


    Miley heard Jorge chuckled, so Miley raised her head to look at him.


    "What''s funny, huh?" she asked with pouty lips and arched eyebrows.


    Jorge pouted his lips as well andined, "I don''t know if you''re really so naive or just fully charged up to torture me the whole night Miley. I bet you''re doing this on purpose to make me suffer more right. Tell me my beauty¡­ Do you really enjoy seeing me suffer so much?"


    Miley had a lopsided grin on her face, finally understanding what Jorge meant. She leaned her face closer to him and opened her mouth seductively as she looked at him with her hazy eyes. She was about to say something...


    Jorge gulped as he felt Miley''s warm breath getting closer. He could no longer wait for her to tease him with words, and his hand grabbed her nape and pulled it closer so he could kiss her.


    He then rolled on top of her while his lips still satisfying himself with her taste. Miley was startled by his sudden actions, but the kiss felt too good to cut in between, so she unconsciously wrapped her arms on Jorge''s neck and replied back with equal passion.


    She had never understood how difficult it was for Jorge to control himself, but when he rolled on top of her a wave of new feelings surged in her entire body and Miley didn''t want him to stop or even change their position.


    Jorge kissed her deeply and his hands started to wander on her curves and as an instinct searched the hem of her top and slid inside. His hot palms touched her bare skin under her clothes and they both started floating at the moment''s pleasure. Jorge caressed her soft skin and slowly his hand moved to the perky softness and gently squeezed it.


    She gasped in pleasure and could feel the warmth of his palm sending waves of sensations to her. She unconsciously moaned lightly as his hands worked under her top and his lips took charge of her lips and tongue, also giving attention to her earlobes and her neck.


    Miley wanted him to continue and never stop his hands. She instead expected some more actions and was not prepared for what was going toe next.


    Hearing Miley moan, Jorge was very close to going crazy. But he pulled out thest string of control from his mind, and he suddenly left Miley''s lips and buried his face in the crook of Miley''s neck. He held her tightly and tried to calm his breathing.


    "Miley¡­ Please behave¡­ I have taken the vow to do everything properly so don''t make me lose control please. Behave if you want to sleep here and I will try my best to behave as well." Jorge muttered, unsure if he could really do that the whole night.


    "Then don''t behave. Who wants you to be well behaved right now? I really don''t mind a naughty Jorge who is hidden behind this wellposed and self-controlled person, you see." Miley bashfully replied.


    His abruptly stopping made her crave for his touch a little more and that was the first time she understood how empty her ims of extending the marriage were going to be going forward.


    Her cheeks turned red when she realised what she wanted from Jorge at that moment, but she kept her eyes directed towards Jorge. She was feeling at a loss when he stopped his actions and pulled his hand out from her top, but she had sobered up and knew it would be better to stop....


    "Stop now Miley, don''t force me to take you here and right now¡­" Jorge pleaded because he would never have a second thought if Miley would invite like that.


    Miley gently pushed him so she could see his face clearly. Jorge kissed her forehead as he whispered, "Sleep now. I will cuddle you all night."


    *******


    One morning.


    Gale sat near Gilbert''s graveyard and put the flowers she brought there. It was a bunch of his favorite flowers, white roses. She bit her lips as she tried her best not to cry once more. White roses¡­ He used to say, were like her. He treated her so well. She smiled, reminiscing all those splendid memories she had with her husband.


    She had been visiting his resting ce every day since she was released from the detention center.


    "I am here again¡­ Gilbert. How are you doing?" Gale whispered with a sigh.


    "I''m in a dilemma. I don''t know what to do. But I want you to get justice and get back everything from your uncle up to thest cent¡­" she added.


    She could not remember how many times she had been saying that whenever she would visit his graveyard. It was the same sentiment all over again. But then today she finally came up with a decision.


    "Last night I gave it a thought again and finally I have decided to join hands with Noah. I will contact him today. I think it''s a good deal of letting him buy half of your shares. Letting him manage yourpany instead of it going to your murderer. I don''t want Liam to get involved in this matter anymore because that would be too shameless of me." Gale whispered with a smirk.


    She stood up after some time to go back, but halted when she saw unfamiliar men approaching her from two sides. She could feel with her instinct that those men were someone who would do no good to her, so Gale stepped back.


    She looked around, checking for the easiest direction back to a road and asked for help. Then she quickly moved and ran as fast as she could.


    "Damn!" she cursed when she tripped, but she immediately got back on her knees to run back to the road, leaving her heels behind. She ran as fast as she could because she knew she was being chased by those goons.


    She halted when a ck car stopped before her. The door opened, and she heard the familiar voice of a man shout, "Get in! Quick!"

 Chapter 212: Stalking

    <h4>Chapter 212: Stalking</h4>


    Gale stared for a while, hesitation was written all over her face. She looked back and saw that the men running after her were almost near.


    "Just get in!" she heard another shout. Gale turned to look at the man and recognizing who the man was, she quickly got inside the car.


    Gale was panting badly and she could feel her heart was beating so hard because of nervousness. She looked back and gasped, "Oh my God, they are following us!"


    She was panicking. She had never experienced something like this before. She felt as if her heart would burst out from her chest. Those men hurriedly went in their cars and were chasing after them right now.


    "Put your seatbelt on, hurry!" she heard another instruction from the man.


    Gale followed, and with trembling hands put on her seatbelt. As soon as she buckled herself to safety, she felt their car speed up. She held her breath and grabbed the handle above.


    Gale felt she was going to throw up soon with how their car was moving so fast. It felt worse than a rollercoaster ride during the zigzag movements of the car to not let those cars block them at front.


    Finally, after what she felt like a cat chasing the mouse scene, they finally managed to escape from the chasing men and reach a safe spot. Soon their car stopped and Gale finally released some breath she thought she lost somewhere during the whole scene.


    "Are you alright?" she heard him speak.


    Gale opened her eyes and darted them at him. "Do you think I will be after getting chased like that? Who are they?" she snorted as she removed the seatbelt and opened the window to get more air.


    "I think they are hired men to kill you and who else do you think they were sent here by? It''s obviously Frank who has sent those goons¡­"


    Gale''s facial muscle flinched as she realized something. She turned at him and asked with a creased forehead, "What were you doing there? Are you stalking me?!"


    Craig''s face darkened, hearing Gale''s usation of stalking her. It was not like he wanted to do it, but he was tasked to do it. Noah had sent him to be her bodyguard almost twenty-four seven a day since the day she and Noah met.


    Noah suspected that Gale''s life would be in danger soon, so he had asked him to take charge of her security. He was not only Noah''s personal assistant, but his bodyguard as well. He was his most trusted man because he and Noah were also close friends since their high school days.


    He heaved a frustrated sigh. He did not expect that he would one day be so lowered in rank to be sent to babysit a woman like Gale, but then Noah only trusted him for this task. Gale was like one of his gems he did not want to lose.


    Instead of answering Gale, Craig went out to grab the medical kit in his car. He walked around to go to the passenger seat and opened the door.


    "What are you doing?" Gale cried in horror when she felt Craig was so near to her. He leaned close and removed her seatbelt, then he moved her body in a swift motion so she would face him. She saw him bent on his knees as his eyes focussed on her knee.


    "You hurt yourself. You were going to the graveyard, so why did you wear heels?" Craig said casually as he cleaned up Gale''s wound on her knee.


    "Ouch!" she cried. She didn''t even notice that she got wounded.


    Craig''s eyebrows raised as he mumbled, "This is just a scratch."


    Gale''s eyebrows snapped. Howe the man was talking to her informally unlike the courteous person when he introduced himself to her before when she was out of the detention center.


    "There¡­" Craig muttered as he put on the band aid.


    He stood up and went back inside the car. "I think it would be best for you not to go back to your apartment because I''m sure those men will never stop looking for you."


    "Let''s go to the police station. I will report this. And why are you not answering me? What are you doing there? Were you stalking me?" She suspiciously asked.


    Craig sighed, then looked at Gale and said, "I was tasked to check and guard you."


    Gale''s eyebrows collided as she burst, "what?!"


    "Let''s get out of here first, shall we? Before I exin everything to you?" Craig muttered as he started the engine of the car and hit the pedal to get back on the road.


    "We can talk as you drive. Please enlighten me¡­" Gale insisted. She sounded suspicious of his intentions, and Craig understood where she wasing from.


    "Hmm as I''ve said I am tasked to check on you since Noah suspected that you''ll be in danger. Frank murdered his own blood to get that money. So it''s justmon sense he will n the same thing for you, especially now."


    "So you really were stalking me?"


    "Stop saying I''m a stalker because that''s thest thing you should be bothered about. Aren''t you even grateful that I followed you? I just saved your life a while ago.


    Can you imagine what those guys would do to you if you were captured by them? They are from the underworld, so you can not even imagine the kind of torture they are capable of inflicting on a person, worst to a woman¡­"


    Then Gale realized that she did not even thank him for saving her.


    "Thank you¡­ Craig, right?" She murmured.


    "Yeah, Craig at your service. I only have one request from you, Ms. Gale. Don''t make things hard for me. Don''t be stubborn and do as I say. That way you will also be able to survive and I will also be able to keep my job¡­" Craig requested in advance.


    Observing Gale for thest few days had given him enough impression of how stubborn she could get. Like visiting Frank at prison without epting Noah''s offer yet. He heard that she made a big scene inside, cursing and trying to scratch Frank as much as she could in the visiting room.


    "Have you decided something about the offer Noah gave you?" He asked Gale.


    "Why? Are you going to drop me here somewhere if I said that I''m rejecting Noah''s offer?" She scorned and it made him chuckle.


    "What''s funny?" Gale beamed.


    "You¡­ who else? You just gave me an idea what to do¡­ So tell me? Are you rejecting Noah''s offer? Because I will drop you off here if that''s the case. You see I know my boss very well¡­


    He will not invest into something or someone that will not give him any profit or an advantage. I bet those goons are still roaming around, sweeping every corner of the city to look for you."


    Gale gulped. So she basically did not have a choice?


    "I believe it would be also in your best interest to ept the deal Mrs. Ming¡­ Since it''s a good one and I assure you that you will get the best for that bargain in return."


    Gale scoffed and muttered, "I guess you won''t be Noah''s assistant for nothing."


    **


    Don''t forget to vote. We are going down the power ranking. *cries* xoxo

 Chapter 213: The Right Decision

    <h4>Chapter 213: The Right Decision</h4>


    Liam went to the office from Grey mansion early that day and thought of checking on Gale and finding out how she was doing so he picked his phone and dialled her number.


    He was very careful in his interaction with Gale because he did not want Lana to get the wrong impression or misinterpret his concern for her. He knew Lana trusted him but he was also aware what a trauma could cause to someone''s mind so he, as much as possible, tried to put himself in Lana''s shoes so he could be more sensitive and understand her well.


    Meanwhile, Gale reported to the police what happened to her at Gilbert''s graveyard and filed an official policeint. The policemen asked Craig to be careful of her security, who had introduced himself as Gale''s guardian.


    They left the police station and boarded Craig''s car. Gale felt a little lost and forgot to tell Craig to drop her at her home. She came back to senses when they entered an exclusive residential ce in the Capital City.


    Gale, with a creased forehead, asked, "Where are we? This is not my ce!"


    "At my condo unit." Craig simply answered.


    "What?" Gale was shocked by his answer. How could he bring her to his house?


    "Do you have a better ce in mind? My ce is the safest ce to be for you right now and I''m sure they won''t be able to find you there or even dare to look for you here." Craig answered.


    Gale''s eyes widened hearing his reply, and she realised that he was right. It was true because the security in the residence where the building was situated was very tight. The entire residentialplex was a high profile area and a luxurious one, only elites with a high status could afford a living there.


    Gilbert wanted to buy a house for her here, but she denied as she wanted to reach a status that could match with him a bit. Gilbert loved her truly and understood her reasoning and hence let her live in a rented apartment and tried to help her in her studies and make her career as a fashion designer.


    She suddenly thought how high Craig''s sry would be enough for him to afford such a luxury apartment. Probably he was exceptionally favoured by his boss as a personal assistant.


    ''Is Noah that generous with his employees? Sounds a little unreal, though!'' she mused, but was startled with the sudden ringing of her mobile phone. Her heart leaped seeing Liam''s name on the caller ID. She suddenly hesitated in picking up the phone to answer.


    "You should answer that," she heard Craigment.


    Gale nodded and then answered the call.


    "How are you Gale? Are you?doing alright? If you need anything, I can assign Daryl to look after your case further." Liam directly said.


    "Uhmm, I''m good Liam. You have done more than enough for me. Let me handle everything from here on my own, and whenever I will feel trapped, I will definitely ask for your help myself. Thank you so much for everything." Gale whispered.


    How she wanted to tell Liam everything and ask him for help instead of anyone else, because of all the people she knew, he was the only man she could trust with closed eyes after Gilbert. But she did not want to bother him or cause any misunderstanding with Lana, especially now she knew that the two of them were already a married couple.


    Craig only observed her expressions while he parked his car at the parking lot. The call had already ended, but Gale still looked absentmindedly at the screen of her mobile phone.


    "You still like him, right?" he candidly asked because Noah said so. Noah noticed how Gale''s expressions were dazed and her eyes animated whenever Liam would be put on topic in their conversation.


    Gale was caught off guard with that straightforward question.


    Craig nodded and nonchntly murmured, "I guess the boss is right. Anyway, we are here."


    Gale was still speechless as Craig went out of the car and opened the door on her side. He was right¡­ Something inside of Gale was awakened the moment she saw Liam visiting her in the detention centre and offered to take her case as pro bono. But she knew she should not have that feeling because it won''t be right.


    But she would not deny the fact that she indeed liked Liam, and there had always been a very strong feeling in her heart towards him.


    She couldn''t fulfill her love with him in the past and even now that feeling could be called attraction but not as strong as love. He was like her knight in shining armor who reappeared when she needed someone the most in her most tragic time.


    She followed Craig walking behind him, wondering if she should ask Liam for help instead or trust Noah and Craig?


    Craig opened his door and said, "after you¡­"


    Gale stayed at her spot, her forehead creased because of the contemtion going through inside her head.


    "If you want, I can drive you to Liam''s ce right now¡­" Craig offered. He could sense Gale''s hesitation, and he was not in the mood to convince her further to trust him. He stillcked sleep, and he was dead tired. Sleeping in his car crunched in that small seat for a few nights near her apartment was definitely notfortable.


    He was a part of the special task force in the military before, so guarding Gale was an easy job for him, but he was in hiatus mode for so long. He had been in the office most of his time and apanying Noah with afortable set-up for quite long now¡­


    Gale sighed. She suddenly cursed herself for being an introvert and not making any friends with anyone as soon as she set foot in country D. She finally raised her foot and stepped inside Craig''s unit.


    "Feel at home. You can stay here as long as Noah decides what is best for you. I will inform him you''re here. He has a lot on his te right now, so he will probably see you tomorrow as soon as he''s back in the country. You can cook if you''re hungry.


    Hmm, do you want to change tofortable clothing or something? I can lend you my spare unused shirt and shorts." Craig exined as he showed Gale one f of his spare rooms where she could rest.


    "I will just take a nap for an hour. If you need anything, just knock on the door next to you. Clothes are in the closet. They are clean and not yet used, so feel free to use it. Later I will apany you to buy some clothes. I''m really sorry about this, but I really need to charge for a bit." Craig added before winking at her, then went out of the room.


    Gale sat on the side of the bed and absentmindedly stared at her mobile phone. She opened the message box to create one, but then erased it that instant.


    There was no turning back now. Liam was not an option anymore, especially now that she could not trust herself not to fall for him again because ironically, his impact on her was still there. Craig asked her if she still liked Liam, and she could not answer him that instant to deny it.


    She slumped down on the bed because she suddenly felt tired with her life and how everything was happening with her. She was not able to sleep properly the past few nights, thinking the same thing and wondering what decision she should take. She closed her eyes and drowsed to sleep with the hope that she made the right decision regarding Noah.

 Chapter 214: Nice Guy

    <h4>Chapter 214: Nice Guy</h4>


    Days were bing longer and passing by slowly for Liam. He kept waiting for the weekend to arrive and felt as if the number of weekdays had somehow increased.


    How he suddenly started hating the weekdays merely because he could not see Lana during the entire week. All that he could do was wait for her to call him so they could do video calls and see her for that short time whenever she was free.


    He raised his hand and looked at his wristwatch and sighed in annoyance. Three more hours before he could see Lana through the video call.


    How he missed her in every moment of his life. His bed felt so empty and cold without her. To top it all he had shifted back into Sy mansion and there was nothing to cuddle at night at all and keep the warmth he was craving for and even the scent he was addicted to was missing from his bed. He would make sure to bring Lana to stay in his mansion and sleep with her on this bed for a few days to make it more fragrant.


    He chuckled, imagining Lana scolding him and saying that she was not a pillow. Another sigh escaped his mouth. He was in that dreamy state of imagining Lana when he heard the buzzing of his inte, disturbing his sweet dreams in between.


    "Sir Attorney Luo is here." Mian informed him.


    "Let her in."


    "I will pack up my things tomorrow¡­ Just wanted to inform you." Luo said with a grin as she handed her resignation letter to Liam.


    Liam nodded and murmured, "Why do I sense that you look a little excited?"


    Luo chuckled and said, "My new boss is funny. I mean, I really find it enjoyable to bully him and be rest assured I will not leave any chance of doing that on your behalf."


    Liam shook his head and said, "I guess I need not worry about your well being then."


    "By the way, I forgot to mention¡­ I saw Gale with Noah''s assistant that day when she was released out of prison." Luo recalled mentioning. She was about to settle something with the detention head officer when she saw Gale entered a car with Noah''s assistant.


    Liam''s face darkened. He just talked to Gale, but thetter did not mention it.


    "If you want, I can look into it as soon as I enter Yao legal firm. I bet Noah is targeting the real estatepany of Gale''s husband. The man is really cunning. He is probably luring Gale by giving her some kind of bargain." Luo expressed her opinion.


    Liam nodded because it was probably the case. "Hmm, it''s Gale''s call but if you have spare time, then you can also check on her. You see, Gale does not have anyone in this country, so how about making new friends, Luo?"


    Liam had a teasing grin before he added, "Don''t tell me you will charge me also for making an additional friend in your list. Gale is a nice woman, so I think you will like her."


    Luoughed at that and said, "No worries. I have a big heart for a woman like Gale so I will check on her in case she gets involved with Yao legal firm."


    "Yeah, she did not ask me for help so I think Noah has a good offer on his desk for her. She probably will be using the Yao firm in getting justice for Gilbert''s death."


    He knew Gale would not sit quietly and would definitely take action to seek justice, and she would make sure that Frank got the punishment by any means. He was actually waiting for her to contact him or visit his firm to ask for help in making Frank pay for his sins. But nothing came up. Now he understood why¡­ She went to Yaow firm instead.


    *****


    Meanwhile, back to Craig''s condo unit, it was almost lunch when Gale finally woke up because she felt the pain in her stomach indicating that she was hungry. She stood up and grabbed some clothes in the closet to take a quick shower since she was sweating a while ago because of running.


    After the shower, she immediately went out to check what she could cook in the kitchen. But she smelled something luscious and saw Craig preparing the table. She unconsciously chuckled seeing Craig wearing an apron.


    It was the first time she saw a man in an apron in person. Such a good-looking man like Craig who was tall, muscr and had sharp masculine features looked a little amusing wearing the apron.


    He stopped hearing a chuckling sound and turned to look at her.


    Gale realized what she did was a little improper, so she said, "Sorry, just that you look a little funny."


    Craig''s eyebrows raised as he countered, "What''s funny? Doesn''t this in fact look a little sexy... a handsome hunk wearing an apron? Most of the girls usually drool over me whenever they see me in an apron."


    ''Wow, the guy is shameless to his core!'' she mused, but deep inside she actually agreed with Craig. He indeed looked very good wearing an apron like that.


    "Come and sit. I bet you''re starving."


    "Thank you." Gale mumbled and sat down on a chair. The dishes on the table smelled so nice, so the food probably tasted good, she assumed.


    ???Dig in." Craig instructed, seeing she was only staring at the dishes he prepared.


    "After lunch¡­ Let''s go out and get you some clothes. I''m sure those goons would be lurking around your apartment right now, so it would be better we don''t go there and instead buy you a few new?clothes and everyday essentials for the next few days."


    "But my money¡­ I don''t have enough here with me." she bashfully whispered. She could not afford to buy a thing. Her cards were no longer working, and she only had a few bucks in her wallet. She hadn''t checked her money in the bank as well.


    "Can''t we sneak into my apartment to fetch something from there instead of buying all new?" Gale suggested. She needed her bank book also to check her ount.


    "Eat first and let''s seeter what is best. If you''re worried about money, it''s not a problem. It''s all on me¡­"


    Gale furrowed her eyebrows and said, "No¡­ I don''t want to owe anyone¡­"


    Craig chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, you can pay meter since you will be rich as soon as Noah makes his moves to help you. By the way, I will give you the contractter so you can review it in advance while we wait for Noah."


    Gale nodded and began to eat.


    "Here, try this," Craig said as he put more meat on her tes. He pitied Gale and her condition. The woman had a very tough time, and he was d Liam managed to get her out of prison and proved her innocence.


    Gale on the other hand felt strange because it had been awhile since someone had been nice to her like that, Craig seemed to be a nice guy.

 Chapter 215: Talked For Hours

    <h4>Chapter 215: Talked For Hours</h4>


    Lana''s whole day was so busy inside the review center that she had no time to think about any other thing until night. She focussed on every lesson and worked hard on every new thing taught to them because she did not want to fail in the licensure exam. If possible, she was aiming to be a topnotcher in that exam.


    She had dinner with other reviewers after the tiring learning schedule. She had made a few new friends there and was trying her best to mingle with others unlike before. She wanted to behave like a normal woman who had friends and was not wary of people around her. Her psychiatrist has suggested her to try to be more loose and learn to trust more on people around her, so she was trying her best to listen to that.


    She looked at her wristwatch, then twirled herst bite. She was strictly on her schedule and didn''t allow herself any cking off from any lessons, she strictly followed the rules one of herself made rules was that she would be the one deciding when to call Liam and that Liam would not call her unless there was anything urgent.


    As soon as she finished eating, she bid farewell to everyone to go back to her room. She quickly cleaned up and changed into her sleepwear.. It took her a while fixing her hair in the mirror. Finally, when she was satisfied with her hair, she felt her face didn''t look very good!


    "Should I put on a little more make-up?" she whispered while she looked at her reflection in the camera on her phone. Last night, Liammented on how pale she looked and he got worried if she was sick or not feeling well.


    "That over possessive husband of mine¡­"


    Lana grabbed her lipstick thinking about Liam and put some on her lips, painting her lips red. It took her a while before she got satisfied with her own reflection in the camera before she made a video call to Liam.


    Earlier she had never cared how she looked, but ever since Liam became her heartbeats, she noticed how she started being so conscious of her looks whenever she would face Liam. She always wanted to look her best whenever he looked at her.


    As always, it only took just one ring before Liam answered her call. Lana felt her heart leaped seeing Liam on her mobile phone. His hair was wet and messed up and a beautiful smile was pasted on his face.


    "Your hair¡­" shemented. Liam winked at her and said, "Yeah, I just finished showering and will now get dressed."


    Lana''s face blushed as she whispered, "I''ll call back after three minutes. Go dress up first."


    Liam chuckled and said, "No, I''m good. I can put on my boxers while we talk. Don''t worry, you will only see my face on the camera unless you want to see my whole body shot, and if you want to, then I won''t mind showing myself off to you."


    "Shameless," Lana mumbled and Liamughed more.


    "How''s your day?" he asked while he dried his hair with a small towel.


    Lana smiled and enthusiastically told Liam her whereabouts the whole day. After that Liam nodded then asked, "Did you put on make-up today before calling?"


    Lana''s face flushed as she stuttered, "No. Uhm, just lipstick. Why?" she even bit and licked her lips in front of him.


    "Your lips are swelling in red. Stop that¡­" Liam murmured in his hoarse voice. Watching Lana biting and licking her lips was torturous for him. He should have been the one doing that to her on her behalf.


    "Such a tease¡­ Do you want me to spend another tormenting night just imagining you are here by my side." Liamined. Lanaughed at his sulky expressions.


    A yful smile curved on her beautiful lips and she naively murmured, "Sorry, but I can''t help it. You?said my lips are swelling so I have to check."


    She bit more on her lips, upper and lower lips alternately and intentionally licked them as well.


    Liam''s face crumpled as he added, "Cruel."


    Lana stopped and asked, "So, tell me how''s your day?"


    Liam then took his time to tell Lana about Luo''s transfer to Yao''s legal firm like some of his otherwyers.


    "But I thought Luo was very loyal to you?" Lana beamed in disbelief. Luo was nice and based on her observation she seemed happy and satisfied working with Liam. The two had a great connection and rapport as well.


    "Nah¡­ Luo is only loyal to money. She is a very challenge loving woman, so maybe it''s a challenge for her to go to Yao legal firm and establish herself in a new ce. She''s been in this firm for quite long, so maybe she got bored and was looking for some change."


    "Didn''t you give her a better offer?" Lana asked.


    ''I did give her a better offer to look after you love.'' Liam answered at the back of his mind. But of course he voiced it out differently, saying, "I did. But she said she wanted to experience an unfamiliar environment and try something new. She wants some challenge."


    Lana no longer pondered since she thought Luo might have her personal reasons to change job, just like her. Besides, it would be beneficial for her to know and work with at least one person she wasfortable with once she entered Yao legal firm.


    "How about Gale? Did you check on her?" Lana reminded him because she was worried about Gale too.


    "Yeah, I did check, but she said she''s fine. I think Noah had given her some kind of offer." Liam opened up and informed Lana what Luo saw.


    Lana nodded and said, "she probably doesn''t want to bother you anymore." Gale left Liam for Gilbert, but Liam still helped her in her tough time. It was not Gale''s pride that probably prevented her to ask for more help, but she was shy and Lana exined that to Liam.


    Liam chuckled and shook his head. "Why are you exining to me on her behalf?"


    Lana pouted her lips and said, "I''m not. Just that I feel like that''s the reason she won''t ask you for help."


    "That''s fine with me Lana?she herself need not exin since it''s her life. I''m no longer a part of it so she can decide whatever she wants with her life now."


    Lana did not respond.


    "I love you," she heard Liam whisper. Her heart raced and her face turned crimson.


    "I miss you¡­" she bashfully replied. She tried to reply with the same words, but for some reason it just could note out.


    How Liam was dying to pull Lana out from the phone and lock in a tight embrace that instant.


    He could feel Lana''s love and her struggle to be vocal about it. Liam smiled at her and asked, "what did you eat for dinner?"


    They talked for hours about various things with sense and even nonsense topics. Both still held the phone whileying down on the bed.


    Liam chuckled because it was Lana who first dozed to sleep. She still had her phone focused on her sleeping state sideways.


    "I love you." He whispered and kissed the screen of his phone. Then he closed his eyes with a smile on his lips without turning it off and soon dozed off.

 Chapter 216: Blood

    <h4>Chapter 216: Blood</h4>


    Luo''sst day at the Syw firm finally came. She was packing up thest bit of her things in her office. Almost everyone was already aware of her leaving and going away. No one was even shocked at the news but rather everyone expected it when they heard about Attorney Luo''s resignation and her shifting to another legal firm, since thetter already had a trademark of an emotionlesswyer who would always jump on the greener side of the fence.


    Everyone presumed that Yao''s legal firm must have given her an offer that was too hard to refuse. They were all curious to know what Yao firm offered to her, but no one dared to ask Luo.


    "Are you sure about it?" Daryl asked her with a crumpled face. Luoughed while she put thest book on her shelf in her luggage.


    "Why are youughing? I can''t believe that Liam let you go so easily. Didn''t he bargain a better offer for you to stay? Liam is not stingy¡­" Daryl mumbled with pouty lips. Luo was the best among the rest of them all, so he could not believe that Liam would just let her go that easily.


    "Honestly¡­ I feel so bored Daryl. I want some challenges to go on, I want to try something new now. You know?me¡­" Luo inly responded and gave him one of her boxes.


    "Here, help me bring this to my car. Don''t worry, we can still hang out and grab some drinks with you sometimes. I''m just a call away dude." She said in a jest.


    Daryl sighed and walked with her outside her office. Luo was like one of the boys and his drinking buddy most of the time. "Promise me you''ll be a call away or else I''ll go pull you out from that firm." Daryl childishly grunted that made Luough more.


    Daryl liked Luo a lot because she was the cowboy type who could blend well with everyone. He was toofortable with her as well.


    "Damn,?should I also transfer?" Daryl beamed as he put Luo''s box at the back of her car.


    "Stop that. Stay here with the boss. He needs you more after I leave. Beside it''s not like I will note back here. Next time, before you even know it,?I will be back here again. I just want to see how things will go with me at Yao legal firm and check if they are really on the same level now as Syw firm as rumor has it." Luomented.


    Soon she left and drove out from the Sy Building. She was humming as she drove to her condo unit. Luo''s mobile phone rang, and she smiled, seeing it was her mother.


    She answered it and put it on loudspeaker, "Yes mom?"


    "Oh God, Faith, your father¡­" she heard her mother say, stuttering because of crying hard.


    "What happened mom?" Luo asked.


    "We¡­. We are here in the¡­ hospital¡­?father had¡­ an ident." her mother continued.


    "Where mom? Where are you now?" Luo burst as she pulled the car on the side, waiting for the name of the hospital. As soon as her mother told her about the hospital, Luo drove as fast as she could.


    Inside the hospital, she ran and saw her mother standing impatiently outside the operating room.


    "What happened mom?" Luo asked with a worried tone. She tried to calm herself, seeing the panicked and devastated look of her mother. She must stay strong as her pir.


    "I don''t know. Someone called the house and informed me he is here. The doctor needs to operate on him immedia¡­"


    They both looked at the door of the operating room that suddenly opened. A woman in a scrub suite mentioned their father''s name and Luo quickly asked, "How is he?"


    "Are you the guardian?" the woman in the scrub suite asked and Luo nodded.


    "We need to do more blood transfusion but unfortunately we ran out of blood type B+"


    "I''m also type B. You can use my blood," Luo heard her mother speak.


    "No mom! You''re anemic! Get mine¡­" Luo said, and the woman gave her an instruction to go to the blood bank section immediately so they could test her blood forpatibility, so Luo hurried there that instant.


    She was escorted inside the blood bank where the medical technologist got her sample first to check her blood typepatibility.


    After a few minutes, the medical technologist approached her and said, "I''m sorry ma''am but can we get another sample from you?"


    Luo, confused, did not ask and let the woman get another blood sample.


    After a few more minutes, the woman approached her and said, "I''m sorry ma''am but your blood type is notpatible. Your father is B+ and you''re A+"


    Luo was about to ask the woman for further exnation when another woman on the phone interrupted and said, "Yang Globals has B+ blood avable, to exchange with."


    The other woman who was talking to her previously gave an instruction to her co-staff before getting back to Luo.


    "Ma''am, blood samples from Yang Globals are now being rushed to our hospital to be used for your father." the woman exined.


    Luo heaved a sigh of relief but then something was bugging her so she asked, "Miss you said my blood type is A+ right? But both my parents are type B+? Is that anyhow possible?"


    The woman''s face paled and she could not answer her that instant. So Luo asked again. She did not know her parent''s blood type, or rather she never paid attention to this weird thing between them until just now. How was her blood group different from that of her father and mother now?


    "Is this possible due to any reason?"


    The woman looked at her hesitatingly and said, "No ma''am¡­"


    Luo''s?face paled. She walked out of the blood bank section and weakly sat on the nearest bench. She grabbed her mobile phone and typed something on google search.


    She bit her lip. Seeing B type parents'' child could only either have an O or B type child.


    But she was A+... That only meant one thing¡­ She was not her parents'' biological daughter. Luo felt something suddenly stuck inside her heart. Her parents had always been very good to her. Though they were poor, they still tried their best to give her everything they could.


    Tears ran down her eyes¡­ Never had she felt that she was not their daughter at all. They had raised her with pure love, and yet she was often stubborn while growing up as their daughter. She stood up and rushed to her mother, whom she hugged so tightly as if she would leave her and go away somewhere.


    "I love you mom¡­ You and dad¡­ I love you both very much." she whispered several times because she couldn''t remember when was thest time she had said those words to her parents. Probably when she was still a kid.

 Chapter 217: Stay With You

    <h4>Chapter 217: Stay With You</h4>


    Lana smiled, seeing Liam waiting for her in the visiting area of the review center. She excitedly walked towards him and hugged him tightly. How she missed his warmth all these days.


    "Let''s get out of here¡­" she heard Liam whisper, and she nodded. They walked hand in hand outside the review center towards the open space parking lot where Liam had parked his car.


    Liam opened the door for her, and Lana was about to get inside the car, but suddenly someone gripped her arm.


    She turned and looked at who it was, but her eyes rounded in horror, seeing that man, the monster was standing there, grinning at her maliciously.


    Lana''s eyes quickly moved to find Liam and her face paled seeing Liam was lying on the ground bathing in his own blood.


    "What did you do to him?" she whispered, tears flowing out vigorously from her eyes.


    "What else? Remove all those people who will do you no good from your life. Let''s go. You should go with me¡­" she heard that monster beamed withughter like a maniac.


    Lana moved and struggled hard to escape from his grip, and when she did, she immediately ran to Liam.


    "Oh, God¡­" she cried hard as she held Liam in her arms.


    "Please open your eyes," She whispered several times.


    "All that''s close to you¡­ I will kill them all!" she heard the monster speak from behind.


    "No!" Lana shouted.


    That instant her body raised up as she opened her eyes. She was full of sweat, panting and crying. It was another nightmare that felt so real. She wiped the tears in her eyes as she tried to calm her still trembling body.


    She grabbed her mobile phone and dialed Liam''s number. She was sobbing continuously and she could not control her emotions at that moment.


    "Hello?" she heard Liam''s sluggish voice.


    Liam was already asleep when he heard his mobile phone ringing. He sheepishly answered it, but hearing Lana''s sobbing made him rise from the bed that instant.


    "Lana what''s going on? What''s wrong?" he worriedly asked and got out of the bed and grabbed one of his car keys that instant.


    "Nothing, just a bad dream¡­" Lana whispered, trying her best to not stutter.


    Lana was dying to say, "I need you with me¡­" but instead she lied and said, "I''m okay now. Just checking on you if you''re still awake."


    "Goodnight Liam." she whispered before ending the call. She stayed awake and moved her knees so she could cuddle it as she sat on her bed. She put her head down on her knees and tried to calm herself down.


    She tried to reminisce about all the wonderful memories in her mind, just as her psychiatrist had advised her to do, in case she experienced another bad dream that haunted her and took her emotions on a roll.


    Minutes passed and she still could not sleep. She raised her hand and had to look at her mobile phone. She wanted to call Liam once more, but controlled herself from making that call and tried to bring her mind at rest by herself. She did not want Liam to get worried or bothered by her condition, just because she had a scary dream in the middle of the night.


    She looked at the wall clock. It was past one in the morning already. Lana stood up to get some hot milk to help her sleep and sat on her table. She had already calmed herself to a great extent sessfully, but still could not sleep.


    Her therapy with her psychiatrist during leeway hours was helping her a lot in keeping her thoughts under control in such situations. She could already see a lot of improvement in herself by how fast she could calm herselfpared to before.


    An unknown fear was still there in her heart, but not as strong as before. Also, she could check the intensity of her emotional turmoil and not lose control of her conscious mind. She hoped she could ovee everything very soon and start living with a new perspective of life, where she would be a more confident womanpletelypatible with Liam. Someone who could return his love with no worry and fear.


    She sat there in deep thought for a long time, and soon an hour passed in her thoughts. She put the cup and cleaned it, then brushed her teeth. She did some inhaling and exhaling first before she walked towards her bed to go back to sleep when she heard a soft knocking on her door.


    She creased her forehead and walked towards the door, wondering who it could be at such ate hour. Lana opened the door and her eyes widened seeing Liam was standing in front of her panting heavily as if he was running.


    Liam quickly entered inside and grabbed her from her shoulders. He looked at her with worried eyes and checked her from head to toe before hugging her tightly in his arms.


    "Are you really alright? Oh God, I thought, I''m going to die worrying about how you are doing here alone after that bad dream." Liam whispered as he lovingly stroked her hair.


    He knew he was overreacting, but he felt like dying hearing Lana sobbed like that, so he rushed towards the center immediately.


    "How did you get in?" Lana asked as tears unconsciously fell down her eyes.


    Liam gently pushed her to look at her face. He wiped the tears on her cheeksing out from her eyes as he said, "I know the owner of this review center so I can actually go in and out easily."


    Liam pulled Lana to bed, and they both sat and leaned on the headrest. He put his arms on Lana so he could cuddle her.


    Lana felt so overwhelmed with Liam''s sudden appearance.


    "You''re still in your sleepwear."


    Liam chuckled and scratched his head, saying, "Yeah. You were crying on the phone and my heart was breaking hearing your aggrieved voice, I want to fly that instant to reach you, love. Tell me what happened."


    Lana told Liam about her scary dreams and also informed him when it started. She was about to tell him about it anyway after her therapy but then just as Drey had advised her, she should tell everything that was going on with her, first to her husband above anyone else, especially serious matters like those because Liam was already her better half.


    Liam''s face darkened, hearing about the anonymous birthday card Lana received. How dare that person trigger Lana''s emotions? He would definitely not let it slide.


    On the side note, he was very grateful that Lana opened up about something like that to him, as that really meant a lot for him.


    He helped Lana to lie down while he cuddled her tightly. He let her keep her face on his chest.


    "I''m here now, love. I will stay with you¡­ Rest now." Liam whispered while kissing Lana''s hair.

 Chapter 218: Tears Of Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 218: Tears Of Happiness</h4>


    The moment Liam heard Lana sobbing on the phone, he picked his car keys and rushed to the parking lot and drove his car in thest gear on the road that went to her review centre. He did not bother to call Lana back but focussed into driving as fast as he could so he could reach the review center to be with her by his side.


    He was too worried about her emotional stability, though it was only a bad dream. He did not want Lana to suffer with any kind of anxiety and being alone in such a time in itself was enough to make her anxious. If only he could fly, he would be with her in a sh.


    After calling his friend to call the guards and let him pass, he went directly to Lana''s room. He did not want Lana to be alone in that state where she was crying after having a nightmare.


    Lana very soon overcame her shock of seeing him in the middle of the night outside her room and felt so safe and secure in Liam''s arms as she had never felt before. She in fact wanted to call him again on his mobile and talk a little bit more with him while she could calm down and sleep again, but she didn''t want to trouble him and so restrained herself from calling him. And yet he surprised her with his sudden appearance at her doorstep.


    His words of assurance that he would always stay with her were too overwhelming for her, and the fact that he took the effort to drive alone at that hour to be with her made her realise how important she was to him. Lana raised her head to look at him intently. Her eyes filled with unsaid emotions, full with love and passion.


    "Thank you," she whispered while her face leaned forward, closer to his until she reached his soft lips. She gently kissed him and soon moved her body on top of him. The couple was separated for a few days and both missed each other''s warmth and closeness, and their deep and passionate kiss said it all.


    Liam ran his fingers in Lana''s hair as he kissed her with the same intensity, gentle but passionately. His other hand instinctively slipped inside Lana''s shirt, trailing her curves up to her chest andnded on his most favourite spot, gently caressing her soft mounds. Lana moaned in between the kiss and even removed her own sleep shirt, leaving only her panty on since she did not wear a bra while sleeping.


    She left his lips and cupped Liam''s face with her both hands staring at his. His breathing was erratic as he kissed Lana''s palm on her cheek. Lana pulled his shirt off and Liam moved to a sitting position so she could remove his sleep shirt easily. She sat on hisp, gently pulling his shirt up.


    "You''re beautiful," Liam, in his hoarse voice whispered in her ear while his hand ran through her bare chest, caressing every part of her body, leaving Lana''s hair all up in a burning sensation. Lana touched his cheek with one of her hands and whispered, "And you''re handsome."


    Liam chuckled but Lana gasped in a mixture of pain and pleasure when she felt his hand cupped then gently pinched one of her hard nipples. Shit bit her lips while their smoky eyes stared at each other. Her hand on his cheek crawled into Liam''s hair as he bent down to capture one of her nipples.


    Lana''s body arched, giving him more space to linger on her chest. But then she pulled him up so she could kiss his lips more. While hugging him tightly.


    She did not want to let him go away from her hug and Liam could feel her possessiveness so he gently pushed her and looked at her asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Lana shook her head, but the emotions inside her were about to explode. Her tears unconsciously fell from her eyes, so Liam got worried. He kissed her cheeks as he wiped the tears with his thumbs and repeatedly said, "Love what''s wrong. Tell me."


    "I... l..ove.. You¡­" he heard her voice whisper something. She was stuttering, so Liam was unsure if he heard it correctly, but he felt his heart suddenly stopped beating at the moment. He stared at her nkly while Lana sniffed and repeated in a clearer voice, "I love you.."


    Liam almost cut his tongue in a daze. He froze and stared at Lana as if he could not believe he would hear those words from her lips. He dreamed about her saying those words but had not thought she would say it so soon... it happened finally but he was still in disbelief¡­


    ''Liam wake up wake up!'' his inner self tried to wake him up from his daydreaming because he felt he just reached heaven hearing those three-letter words from the woman called Lana .


    Lana pursed her lips. It shocked her as well with how those words suddenly came out from her mouth. But she knew she was simply avoiding this day as her heart was beating for her husband since a long time. All she didn''t have was the courage of speaking it in words. She was happy to say it out loud to him, but Liam was caught off guard by her sudden confession and he was almost in a daze hearing her words, so she opened her mouth to repeat it again.


    "I love you¡­"


    No response, so Lana thought to repeat in a louder and clearer words with heavy diction.


    "I¡­ Love¡­. You¡­"


    She creased her forehead and whispered, "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Did you really say what I heard?" Liam probed her before responding further


    Lana smiled at his reaction and nodded and said, "Did you hear correctly that I said I love you?"


    "I did, my love, but it''s more than music to my ears with you repeating those words to me over and over again¡­" Liam finally found his voice to respond.


    Lana''s face blushed as Liam caressed her cheeks with the back of his hand.


    "I love you too, Lana¡­" he whispered before sealing her lips with her. He could not help it. The emotions were too much for him to take because his eyes swelled and tears fell from his eyes while he kissed her.


    Lana felt his tears on her cheek, so she broke free from the kiss and looked at Liam.


    Liam only noticed it when he felt Lana wipe those tears out from his cheeks. "You''re crying," Lana whispered. "Why?" and her eyes were also moist as she asked him this.


    Liam smiled and said, "Yeah, tears of happiness¡­"


    "Actually, I knew you loved me too, but I was waiting for you to voice it out to me and say in words. Before I was already content that I could feel your love and longing for me through your actions, but just now I found out it''s much better not only to feel physically but also to hear those words. Action and in words¡­" Liam stressed full of love followed by gentle kisses on Lana''s face. He basically showered every part of her face with kisses followed by the words ''I love you¡­''


    Lana chuckled and said, "Why do I feel like you want me to do the same to you?"


    Liam looked at her and said, "Hmm, I will be honored if you will."


    Lana shook her head and pushed him on the bed. She removed their lower clothes. Tonight she would shower her husband, not only with kisses and those three-letter words, but make him feel full as well.

 Chapter 219: Love At First Kiss**

    <h4>Chapter 219: Love At First Kiss**</h4>


    Liam and Lana felt like it was their first night together as they were both unable to fulfill their bodies'' demand after an overwhelming hour of lovemaking.


    Lana felt tired and wanted to rest, so Liam stayed with Lana and let her rest after their lovemaking, though he of course wanted more of her. He understood how much good sleep was very important for her healthy psychology, so he let her rest her body in his arms and she almost immediately dozed off into a heavy slumber.


    He was still awake, smiling by himself. His heart was so happy today as his deepest prayer of Lana acknowledging her love for him came true. He felt contented and wanted to shout out loud in joy. He was a man, but he could not help squealing inside. He was so blissful and overjoyed that he wouldter give a feast to all his employees.


    He also felt that he should treat his family and mother-inw to a good fine dinnerter to celebrate his most memorable day. But then his smiles suddenly faded as he recalled something.


    He gently and carefully left the bed to dial a number on his phone and asked his security team to check about the anonymous card Lana received on her birthday. Lana said she already looked into it but he wanted to double check and if the result was the same, then it should be time he met Lana''s biological father personally.


    He would not let things slide that easily.


    As soon as he gave all instructions, he ended the call and went back to the bed to cuddle Lana''s soft body. She was wearing his t-shirt and nothing else, not even her underwear inside.


    Her beautiful face, wearing his T-shirt aroused him and he cursed because the thought of her naked under his t-shirt was making him dead aroused and hard. As soon as he was back to bed, Lana snuggled on to him, not helping in his torment at all.


    "Where did you go?" she heard Lana sluggishly whisper in his ear. Her warm breath and lips touching his ear was too much for him to control.


    Just to the bathroom," he whispered but ended up gasping when he felt Lana licked and then nibbled his earlobe. Her lips trailed to his jawline next and then she started her assault on him next¡­ Sucking and yfully biting him, arousing his desires.


    "Go back to sleep," Liam whispered but his inner self pped him inwardly saying, ''Liar.. You want her awake¡­''


    "Hmm, but I''m no longer sleepy¡­" Lana whispered, this time her voice was no longer sluggish but sounded so seductive.


    She even moved on top of him, brushing herself on his lower body.


    "I think you won''t be able to have a proper sleep as well," she added as she slid her hand inside his pajama.


    Liam growled in pleasure, feeling her warm palm on his member, gently rubbing it.


    She removed his pajama and Liam only stared at her lovingly, adoring her every movement as she took the lead. She did not remove the t-shirt as she positioned herself to devour his member.


    Lana bit her lip as she gently let Liam''s member slip inside her honeypot. She leaned down to kiss him as she moved on top of him, making him moan her name in her mouth.


    Their lovemaking was extra special at that moment because Lana would whisper the words, ''I love you'' to Liam once in a while.


    She continued to move back and forth, then gyrating, making Liam cry in extreme pleasure. She did not even bother with the condom Liam reminded her a while ago when they made love.


    She wanted all of him and she wanted his seeds inside her womb.


    "Lana, love¡­ You feel so good." Liam hummed unconsciously. He raised his body and lifted Lana''s shirt up so he could give attention to Lana''s mounds. He sucked on her hard peaks alternately while his other hand got busy in caressing her other mound.


    It was like a stimnt to Lana, moving faster, pumping in and out, moving back and forth as deep as she could. She was almost over the edge and Liam could feel her inner muscles clenching inside, engulfing all of him tighter. Soon Lana shattered and cried in climax, milking Liam''s member with her juices.


    She was still trembling, but she continued to move, feeling Liam swelling and thrusting inside of her as well, harder and deeper¡­ Soon he followed her, exploding inside of her, throbbing with his release.


    He hugged Lana tightly and Lana did the same as their bodies both fell and copsed on the bed.


    Both were breathing heavily. Liam was still inside her and Lana on top of him with her face buried in the crook of his neck.


    "I love you, Liam Sy¡­" Lana whispered with a smile curved on her lips. It was so nice saying those words to her husband.


    "I love you more, Mrs. Sy." Liam responded with a grin. He would not get tired of hearing those words all over again from his lovely wife''s lips.


    Lana moved to his side and Liam let her rest on his arm, cuddling her with his other arm.


    "When did you realize that you loved me?" Liam asked. He was very curious to find out.


    "Hmm you tell that first," Lana countered with a grin.


    "Ladies first," Liam replied.


    Lanaughed and tilted her head to look at him as she honestly confessed, "That night¡­ when the Dami Bridge copsed and I was so dead worried about you. That night your absence for that small time made me realize how much you meant to me."


    "How about you?" Lana asked.


    Liam moved sideways and put his palm on his cheek while his elbows supported his head. Then he smiled at Lana and said, "You see after that forceful kiss you gave me¡­ that first time we met¡­ Honestly my eyes always saw only you whether I closed or opened my eyes¡­"


    Lana''s face crumpled in disbelief, not convinced.


    "Honestly¡­" Liam insisted because that was the truth. He would feel his lips without him knowing then Lana''s face would pop out now and then in front of his eyes. He even confessed to Lana how he would often dream about her, making love to him, in his sleep.


    "So, I think I fell in love with you that instant the moment we first kissed¡­"


    "You mean love at first kiss?" Lana snorted, and Liam nodded before pouncing on her to start another hour of insatiable lovemaking.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 220: Only Afraid Of One Person

    <h4>Chapter 220: Only Afraid Of One Person</h4>


    After satisfying their passionate desire and making love a few times, the couple cuddled each other on the bed. Lana circled her arm around his waist and pasted her body on hispletely. She soon dozed off and Liam couldn''t sleep but simply kept staring at Lana.


    Almost all the time that Lana slept, he did not sleep and kept looking at her lovely face, kissing her every now and then. He was extremely happy with her confession of love towards him and now he wanted to celebrate his happiness.


    He called Andrew toe at the review centre and drive him from here as he knew after the sleepless night he might not be able to drive very well.. The sun was about to rise and he must leave soon before sunrise to avoid being seen by anyone. She was in deep sleep, wearing her own nightclothes. He was specially mesmerized by the beautiful smile carved on her lips as she slept.


    "She looks so stunning even while sleeping. I will leave now, love, and see you soon," he murmured as he leaned down to give her lips a gentle kiss. He was addicted to her closeness and didn''t know how he would pass the remaining days without her alone now. He reluctantly got up from the bed and tidied himself before tucking her under the quilt properly and leaving the room.


    Andrew was already outside of the review center when Liam went out.


    "Good morning Andrew," Liam greeted with a bright smile and Andrew felt he was going blind because of how bright he looked at that moment.


    "Good morning Sir," Andrew politely answered his boss, who seemed to be in an excellent mood, as he opened the car door for him.


    As soon as Liam was inside, he said, "Today is a very important day and a lucky day for you, Andrew."


    "Sir?" Andrew muttered, a bit confused. Liam chuckled and only said, "I will sleep during the ride so drive slowly and be careful. Wake me up when we arrive at Sy Building."


    "Noted boss," Andrew answered, then his mobile phone beeped. His eyes widened as he read the notification he automatically got from the bank.


    ''It''s not yet Christmas so why is he receiving his bonus this early?''


    "Boss¡­" he whispered as he gulped, wondering if it was mistakenly transferred.


    "Go start the engine and let''s go, Andrew. I told you I''m in a good mood today. Later you go on a shopping trip and use that¡­ Go on a date¡­" Liammented beforefortably inclined his chair and closed his eyes.


    "Thank you, Boss!" Andrew dly eximed and energetically started his engine. It shocked him to see his bosse out in his sleepwear, but then something very good must have happened after seeing his wife.


    Liam fell in a deep slumber while they were on the road. They arrived at the office after more than an hour and, as instructed, Andrew gently woke up Liam.


    Liam continued his sleep inside his private room that day and instructed Jorge to wake him up after two more hours.


    After two hours, Liam woke up and got out of the bed. He took a quick bath. He went out of his private room and asked for Jorge and his security team for the report he wanted.


    His face darkened as he barked, "He would not be able to get any information with no connections!"


    "We are still looking into it, Sir," the head of his security team informed him.


    "Yes, and do it fast. I want to know who the person helping him out is!" Liam eximed. He gave a few more instructions about giving tight security, most especially to Lana and her mother.


    "Will you tell auntie about this?" Jorge asked when they were alone in Liam''s office.


    Liam heaved a deep sigh and said, "I will ask Lana first what she has to say in this. We will talk about it and I will let her decide on this matter. What matters the most right now is that we must find out who her father''s connections are. Seeing our security team is having a problem in finding this out and gathering the data rted to his identity, then it only means there is someone powerful behind Lana''s father for him to be able to trace Lana''s whereabouts."


    Lana''s mother had told them she had made sure that Lana''s biological father would not find out about Lana, but he still managed to find her.


    Liam looked at his wristwatch and stood up. Jorge followed him and asked, "Where are we going?"


    With a dark face, Liam answered, "Let''s go and once visit that monster!"


    Jorge scratched his head while Liam''s mind was busy nning ways to ensure that Lana would not see even the shadow of that monster.


    "Do you think it''s a good idea showing yourself to him?" Jorge asked. For some reason, he felt that it was not a good idea to go and see Lana''s father.


    "Why not Jorge? I''m somehow sure that he knows about me as well¡­" Liam grunted. Someone powerful was feeding Lana''s father with information about his daughter''s whereabouts for sure.


    "But still we never know, so maybe it''s better not to introduce yourself as Lana''s husband first¡­"


    "Jorge, I know that¡­" Liam cut him off and Jorge?pursed his lips hearing his reply. How could he forget that he was Liam Sy? The shrewd and cunning famouswyer of the country Who was he giving advice to? This person could be termed as the trickiestwyer in the world.


    But still it was not bad to remind him, so he added, "Well¡­ I''m just reminding you."


    Liam turned and smiled at him saying, "I know Jorge and thank you for reminding me."


    The prison was situated out of the Capital City, and it took them more than two hours of travel to reach there.


    Liam and Jorge both sat on the backseat.


    "How is it staying alone in your house?" Liam asked while he scanned the inte for good ces to go for a honeymoon with Lana after their wedding. He was nning a wedding as soon as Lana cleared her license exam, and he was hopeful that she would not deny this right to his love now.


    Jorge sighed and said, "I don''t think I can endure even for a month alone in there, Liam, so please.... Can you just let me get married and let''s stop that childish condition of yours?"


    "Okay." Liam answered inly.


    Jorge''s ears and eyes both blinked, and he hastily turned to stare at Liam in disbelief.


    "Really?" he yelled.


    "Ask once more, and I might change my mind¡­" Liammented with a serious face, eyes still glued on the screen of his tab.


    Jorge was so d that he hugged Liam right then and there. "Thank you so much bro¡­ I love you bro! You are an amazing friend... If you want, we can have a double wedding ceremony!"


    Liam pushed him and said, "Why not? You better get started and convince Miley so she can also convince Lana for that."


    Liam''s face then crumpled as he fixed his suite and mumbled, "Geez, you''re too touchy and cringey¡­"


    "Women love this kind of clingy guys, you know¡­" Jorge scoffed.


    Liam''s eyebrows arched and said, "I know.... But men hate it if the person clinging to them is another guy¡­ So don''t be too touchy with me. You''re giving me goosebumps."


    "Don''t tell me you ungrateful brat¡­ Remember how you always snuggled with me whenever we went camping and the lights were out?" Jorge teased because Liam was afraid of ghosts like Miley.


    "We are no longer kids now, Jorge. At this point, I''m only afraid of one person in my life... my wife¡­" Liam uttered.

 Chapter 221: Only Way To Stop Him

    <h4>Chapter 221: Only Way To Stop Him</h4>


    Liam and Jorge arrived at the prison before lunch. The guard guided them inside the private room and Liam stepped inside the room along with Jorge, where the inmates could receive their visitors.


    They did not wait for too long as the guard fetched Lana''s biological father, Martin Smith. The moment he stepped foot in the room, the aura he emitted was enough to make them feel loath toward the man. He had a wicked smile on his face that exined his character to a great extent as soon as Liam saw him. His entire aura embedded the pure evilness in his heart.


    That instant Liam predicted that Martin knew him and his rtionship with Lana. Handcuffed, the guard guided him to sit on a chair opposite them.


    "You visited me earlier than expected, son¡­ You don''t mind me calling you son right since you are my daughter''s man, I believe." the man nonchntly spoke.


    Jorge looked at Liam. Both men red in each other''s eyes, measuring each other. Liam had a nk expression, and the same went with Lana''s father. But there was something not very good with the way Lana''s father looked at Liam. His aura¡­ Jorge could not pinpoint it, but he felt really scary whenever he would look at him and smile. He wondered if Liam felt the same way.


    "I do mind it so don''t call me son. Lana is no longer your daughter and I will do everything to keep her away from you."


    "Tell me, son¡­ Have you killed someone before?" Lana''s father asked with a serious tone.


    "Because killing me is the only way for you to stop me, if you want me away from my daughter. But a man like you getting his hand soaked in blood¡­ hmmm¡­ it will be interesting to see you killing me just to keep my daughter away from me." Lana''s father nonchntlymented.


    He was testing Liam. Jorge was feeling very uneasy in his seat. He did not like Lana''s father. He was way too calm andposed, and yet he was too condescending, and could scare people just with his evil grin and ungodly stare alone.


    Liam gritted his teeth and fisted his hand. He was controlling his anger before he said with a serious note, "I don''t mind getting my hands dirty and ying with blood if it concerns the people I love, Mr. Smith. Make sure we don''t see each other again and you do not cast even your shadow on Lana because I''m telling you right now, for once and for all, that I will not show any mercy for people who cause any harm to the people I care for."


    Liam stood up before adding, "This will be the first and thest time I will see you¡­"


    He did not want to waste anymore time with that wicked person. Meeting him like that was enough for him to know his personality. He turned around from him, and Jorge did the same and followed Liam.


    They heard Lana''s father clicked his tongue, but Liam continued to walk.


    "I will definitely see you soon... son¡­ Attorney Liam Sy¡­" they heard Lana''s father announced, followed by a maniac evilugh.


    Jorge could feel how Liam was controlling his fuming anger at that point. His face was so red. His eyes wore a deadly expression as well. He was angry and looked like he was ready to kill his enemies any moment.


    Jorge sighed as soon as they were inside the car and left the ce. He was quietly observing when Liam called their security team. He was anxious and wanted them to give him results of all information in a sh about Lana''s father''s whereabouts since the moment he stepped inside the prison.


    "I want every single detail on it!" Liam grunted before ending the call.


    "Maybe we need not worry that much. I''m sure he will not dare show himself to Lana." Jorgemented, though he himself was not convinced with his nonsensement. But somehow he wanted Liam not to be this distressed about the matter. Just this morning he was in a super great mood that he even set a good dinner between families this evening.


    "Now that I met him Jorge¡­ I am anxious¡­ He''s a bloodthirsty man in disguise. I knew it the moment I met him, Jorge. I have met many people in prison, and I can easily tell if those people are harmless or not." Liam scorned.


    Lana''s biological father was a threat to Lana.


    "You heard the man¡­ The only way to stop him is to kill him," Jorge burst out. Liam had no enemies for him to stain his hands with blood. He had always solved everything using his tactics and cleverness without blood getting involved in the way.


    Liam did not respond and remained quiet, in deep thought. He was sure about only one thing, he would let no one hurt Lana, not even a scratch. He had his ways of doing things without being bloody, but he did not hesitate to say those words to Lana''s father as a threat.


    Meanwhile, back at the review center, everyone also noticed how Lana bloomed that day. She greeted almost everyone she saw or passed by along her way.


    She was feeling refreshed and very light, maybe because she was more open now regarding her emotions that it lifted out the heavyden feeling she often carried along within herself.


    Her mobile phone rang, and her forehead creased seeing it was the admin desk number.


    "Lana, there''s a delivery for you¡­" the admin informed her, so Lana headed at the admin office immediately only to blush hard by what she saw.


    "Gosh, you''re making the singledies out of us be bitter by receiving such gorgeous flowers," teased one employee inside the administration office.


    Lana quickly grabbed the basket of bouquet and paper bags. She rushed towards her room and excitedly opened the card.


    [I''m dying to be with you everyday love. Hope you like the flowers. I know it''s a little cheeky but I can''t help it... I wished to give you flowers and do this kind of thing a long time ago but I was just a little cautious that you will steer away from me if I act too sweet or cheesy.


    P.S. I also bought a nice dress for you and shoes. Hoping it would fit in perfectly, as I selected the size based on how I measured every curve of your body by my hands. I will pick you upter so we can have dinner halfway from the capital city with our families. I miss you and I love you.]


    Lana had a beautiful smile on her face without her knowing. She could feel the fluttering of her heart and crunching of her stomach.


    She could not believe she was behaving like a teenage girl who was squealing inside. She immediately picked up the dress to fit it and blushed harder at the thought of how her husband memorized each size of her body because it was a perfect fit for her.


    Lana quickly grabbed her phone and took a selfie of herself in the mirror to send to her dear husband.

 Chapter 222: Her Family

    <h4>Chapter 222: Her Family</h4>


    Lana felt so excited about the evening dinner that she even put on some light makeup on her face. She smiled, seeing her own reflection in the mirror.


    Soon her mobile phone rang, and she rushed outside the review center only to see her roguishly handsome husband waiting for her with his back leaning on the door of his car.


    Lana ran and jumped at him. She too was too surprised how shamelessly she acted.


    "Woaw¡­ Looks like you really missed me too, huh?" Liam whispered and was about to kiss her but then thought they looked a little awkward in a public ce so he hurriedly put Lana down on her feet before giving her a quick peck on her lips.


    He opened the car door and said, "Get in."


    Lana went inside and they soon hit the road towards the restaurant Jorge booked.


    "I see the dress fit you perfectly¡­" Liammented while grabbing Lana''s hand with his free hand to kiss it gently. It was a wine-colored square neck cocktail swing dress that emphasized Lana''s perfect curves.


    "Yeah and I see you also know my shoe size? I wonder what else is it you didn''t know about me?" Lana whispered as she moved to hug Liam''s arm. Being so close to him felt so great during that night drive with soft and rxing music being yed inside the car.


    "Hmm have you beenpletely honest with me? Like, didn''t you feel that ''love at first kiss'' just the way I did?" Liam teased.


    Lana chuckled and said, "Sorry, but I didn''t. Maybe i felt a little attraction towards you, but I don''t think that was love at that point. It would be too early for a person like me to be in love so fast."


    "Ouch!" Liam voiced out as if it hurt him, making Lanaugh more.


    It was probably not that funny for anyone else to see, but it was making Lanaugh.


    "Hmm, I don''t think my humor is that great but hearing these crispyughs from you, my love, makes me thrilled. Maybe I should learn a few tricks from Jorge on how to be funny, huh." Liam enthusiastically uttered.


    It was not into his character to be funny, but making Lanaugh like that was too inspiring for him.


    "Yeah your humor is not that hrious but maybe because I love you so simple things you make or say can make meugh easily." Lana genuinelymented. She was really not holding back in expressing herself.


    Liam''s heart was beating too loud. He was not dreaming, not at all, and yet he felt like he was flying in cloud nine whenever he would hear the word ''love'' from Lana''s mouth.


    Everyone was already there in the exclusive restaurant with a beautiful view of the sea when Lana and Liam arrived. Lana greeted and hugged everyone, most especially her mother who she also missed so much.


    "I wonder what could be the asion for this sudden gathering?" Mrs. Huang asked.


    "Lana finally confessed how she loves me deeply so I wanted to celebrate this day with all our loved ones¡­" Liam said in a jest and Lana hit him on the chest as she scoffed, "Stop that!"


    Her face was blushing hard.


    "Just kidding¡­ Hmm, just that today is such a special day for me and Lana so I wanted to celebrate it with you guys."


    Senior Sy gulped and could no longer help but asked, "Is there any big surprise tonight?"


    Liam grinned, and he knew that the smile of his son had a meaning so he inwardly rejoiced thinking the couple would announce something about Lana''s pregnancy.


    He patiently waited not to spoil the mood, although he was itching hard already to hear the good news.


    "Alright¡­. Let''s all eat first¡­." Senior Sy immediately cheered as their fresh seafood arrived.


    Mileyughed and said, "Father, don''t eat too much, remember your cholesterol was highst month¡­ At your age it won''t be good."


    "Hey... stop that. I still have normal vitals so don''t be a killjoy. Besides, today is a happy day, so let''s all enjoy this luscious meal.


    Mrs. Huang nodded.


    "Here Ana¡­ Take more of the scallops and oyster. These are actually good for our body," Senior Symented and put some on his inw''s te.


    Lana heaved a sigh seeing such an adoring scene in front of her, as she watched everyone in the round table. They were all now her family. She could not help as tears welled up in her eyes. She felt so lucky to have everyone around her. She, who was an orphan, was too lucky to be surrounded by these people who she could call as her family.


    Liam was too busy removing the skins of the prawns for Lana. "Here, eat this," he whispered and looked at her.


    "What happened?" He worriedly asked, seeing Lana was wiping her tears. Everyone paused and looked at Lana as well, hearing Liam''s concerned voice.


    Lana bashfully smiled and said, "Sorry I just killed the mood. I''m just too touched with this scene. Having all of you in here¡­"


    Mrs. Huang held Lana''s hand. Her daughtercked emotions while growing up and yet here she was full of emotions and she was really d with the improvements she was seeing in Lana ever since Liam and his family came into their lives.


    Mrs. Huang also took the opportunity to voice out how grateful she was to Liam and his family. Miley too became emotional and hugged her sister-inw saying, No matter what we will always have your back sis. We too are lucky you know to have you and auntie in our family."


    After that wonderful dinner, Liam looked at the sky and said, "Such a great evening."


    Everyone followed his gaze and suddenly a beautiful fireworks disy appeared in the sky.


    "Wow!" Miley eximed, looking at the beautiful lights they created. But then she saw another light and burst, "What the heck?"


    "It''s beautiful¡­" Lana whispered, but her forehead creased when letters suddenly formed together with the fireworks overlooking the sea. She saw lights in letters saying, ''Will you marry me, Lana Huang?"


    She looked at Liam who had that beautiful smile on his lips.


    ''Oh my God¡­'' she cried, seeing how Liam bent down on his knees with a sparkling ring in his hands. She could not believe something like that would ever happen to her. She had never imagined herself being overwhelmed and happy on such a magnanimous proposal ever..


    "Please let''s have a proper wedding ceremony. Marry me again Mrs. Lana Huang Sy?"

 Chapter 223: I Promise

    <h4>Chapter 223: I Promise</h4>


    Everyone gasped because they did not see thating except for Jorge, who had helped Liam to prepare everything in order to convince Lana for the wedding ceremony. It was also his idea that Liam should ask Lana about it in front of everyone so Lana would not dare reject such a proposal in front of the elders who would surely back him up.


    "This is so sudden, Liam. Aren''t we already married?" Lana asked and urged Liam to get up on his knees as soon as he put the ring on her finger.


    "This brat¡­" Mrs. Huang could not help but whisper into Lana''s ear.


    "I agree with Liam so answer my son-inw now with a yes! My only daughter deserves an extravagant wedding ceremony." Mrs. Huang added, scolding Lana with pouty lips.


    Lana chuckled and looked at everyone who was also encouraging her to say, ''yes'' with their stares. Sheughed, seeing Jorge with his begging hands gesture towards her.


    She looked at Liam with narrowed eyes before saying, "Alright, let''s do that then¡­"


    That instant Liam hugged Lana and even lifted her up for a swirl.


    "Hey put me down¡­ I''m full, do you want me to vomit?" Lana jokingly stressed and Liam immediately put her down only to give her one breathtaking kiss in front of everyone..


    "Dad, howe you look as if you are not as happy as you should be?that? Aren''t you happy?" Miley beamed, noticing her father was not chuckling orughing with them.


    Senior Sy had an awkward smile as eyes went on him. He scratched his head and muttered, "I thought the two of them were going to announce something else, like me going to be a grandfather already."


    Liamughed and put his arm at his father''s shoulder as he said, "Don''t worry¡­ We will make it happen soon."


    Then he looked at Lana and teased, "Right love?" followed by that devastatingly handsome wink.


    Lana''s face blushed once more, and Liam was loving it every time he made her blush like that.


    "Anyway, let''s all have a toast for this wonderful evening. For the future wedding ceremony and future grandparents!" Miley burst as she raised her ss of wine.


    Everyone did the same and cheered for the couple. Lana felt her cheeks were burning hard being the center of teasing for everyone because of her shameless husband, but that evening was full ofughter and she was really having a great time with her family.


    As expected, the elders became too busy with their own conversation while having wine, and it was all about the wedding ceremony. They were currently choosing the best date to do it.


    "Lana will be very busy next month, so I think it is better to fix a date after three months?" Senior Sy suggested and Mrs. Huang agreed since there was no need to rush because the two of them were already married legally.


    "Mom, father, me and Lana will just walk out for a while." Liam said as he pulled Lana out of the veranda of the restaurant where their table was set. There was a beautiful garden close to the restaurant where diners often went for a walk after eating.


    Liam and Lana walked there hand in hand for a while and then sat on a bench with their hands still sped with each other.


    "Is there something you want to talk about?" Lana asked because she felt Liam had something he wanted to say to her in private. That was the reason for him to pull her out from the rest like that.


    Liam sighed and said, "Yeah. I wanted to tell it to you personally, Lana. And this matter¡­ I think it''s best we privately talk about it without the elders hearing it."


    "What is it?"


    Liam turned to look at her closely as he spoke, "It''s about him¡­ Martin Smith."


    He could not address the monster as her father because he did not deserve that entitlement.


    He believed that there were two types of evil persons, those who had the will to change and those who would never change. Lana''s biological father fell into the second category just looking at the way he spoke to Liam.


    Lana bit her lip as she listened to Liam. This time, Liam pulled her in his embrace because he felt Lana''s uneasiness when he mentioned her father''s name.


    Liam wanted her to decide if she would like to tell it or not to her mother, so she asked, "Do you think it''s better if my mom knows?"


    "Hmm, I think she has the right to know. I will assure her that there''s nothing she needs to worry about because I''m here to protect you always. Yes, it''s natural for her to get worried but I think she knows that I would do everything to ensure your safety so¡­ But still it''s up to you Lana since you know your mother better than anyone else." Liam voiced out his opinion.


    It was not a minor matter, so he believed they should discuss those kinds of things with Lana''s mother.


    "Are you scared?" Liam asked while he put Lana''s hand on his cheek. He wanted to know how she was feeling.


    Lana heaved a deep sigh and responded, "Yeah¡­ But not as scared as before. His mere name and the thought of him used to make my body tremble in fear. I think now I''m not trembling in fear like before, but I must admit there''s still a lot of fear of him in my heart. I''m scared that one day he will show up in front of me and hurt the people around me. Somehow, he loves to harm anything and anyone whom I love. I''m not scared for my safety Liam, but for the people I love."


    In her nightmares, it was always the same thing that happened¡­ Her father wanted to kill all the people she cared for¡­ Just like how he killed the stray cat she took in their home one evening and wanted to let it. He brutally cut the cat into pieces right in front of her. She lived in lingering fear for weeks after that She did not want to experience those things anymore. She did not want to see him killing the people she loved and cared for.


    She rested her head on Liam''s shoulder and she felt Liam kiss her head. Then she heard him whisper, "I will do everything Lana to keep our family safe from any harm. I only have one request from you¡­"


    "What is it?" she whispered.


    "Please tell me everything. I hate things like martyrdom. We will fight against all odds... together... no matter what... so please don''t keep any secret from me whether it''s small or big, especially on matters such as this, that concerns your safety. Always remember that two is better than one. Your fight is my fight, and the same goes with you¡­ My fight will always be your fight. Let''s do things together love¡­"


    Lana did not respond so Liam moved and turned then held her shoulders so he could properly look at her and said, "Promise me Lana."


    He did not like the hesitation in Lana''s eyes but a sigh of relief escaped his mouth when Lana nodded lightly, followed by a whisper, "I promise."

 Chapter 224: Storm

    <h4>Chapter 224: Storm</h4>


    At prison.


    Martin looked at Lana''s recent photo and clenched his jaw.


    ''Look at how happy she is!'' He bitterly hissed silently. His dear ungrateful daughter was having a good life out there, ying in riches, while he was rotting in jail, kissing the asses of all high-ranking people inside the prison just to get a darn parole!


    "Brother are you busy?" One of his inmates in the cell approached him.


    Martin''s expressions changed immediately, and he gave him a gentle smile and said, "No, brother. Come and sit with me. Do you need anything?"


    He was now ustomed to this¡­ spending days like that¡­ disguising his true self and masking his perverse and homicidal nature behind the disguise of a new and changed gentle man, to fool everyone so he could get released on parole and start enjoying his life ying with his daughters emotions and her happiness again.


    There was a unique satisfaction that he attained in torturing his wife and daughter. It has been years now. One of them left the world because of his ying with her and the other was happy. He wanted to ruin that happiness from her life and snatch her smile as soon as possible.


    "She''s pretty¡­" his inmatemented and Martin proudly smiled as he responded, "She''s my daughter so it''s a given."


    "Is she the one who visited you recently?"


    "Nah¡­ That was her partner. He''s so thoughtful enough to greet me even in prison, brother and show his respect to his father-inw, where do you find such filial boys today!" Martin bbered.


    "You''re so lucky, Martin, but you deserve your parole so you can finally be with your family. How I envy you¡­"


    Martinughed at those words and his inmate stared at him, confused.


    "Oh, nothing¡­ I just suddenly recall how that family of mine will surely love to see me back¡­" he meaningfully grinned.


    He couldn''t wait to see them and show how he missed them so much¡­ They forgot about him, but this time he would make sure they would remember him forever.


    Martin''s poker chat with one of his inmates was interrupted when the guard opened their cell and said, "Smith, the warden asked for you¡­"


    Martin quickly went with the guard to the private office of the warden.


    The warden was smoking a cigarette as he signaled Martin to sit opposite him, exhaling a ring of smoke from his mouth.


    "Look at you¡­ Who would have thought you have high strings?" he scoffed with a grin before he signaled Martin to grab the folder on his table.


    "The boss has a task for you once you are in parole. You have ten minutes to check the files." Martin heard him instructed, and he nced at the contents of the file.


    As he read the contents of the file, his eyes squinted and had a big smirk on his face because of the excitement that he would gain again, because for him¡­ Killing was an act of art and passion¡­


    "By the way¡­ you have a special reward from the boss there¡­" the warden added as he pointed Martin into the secret ce where he could do his pot session.


    He excitedly stood up and went there.


    The warden shook his head, wondering until when the Boss would keep that man by his side. He sighed at the thought of how the Boss would dispatch Martin if he was no longer useful.


    *****


    Lana was back at the review center. She took a shower and cleaned herself before excitedly jumping on the bed. She looked at her hands¡­ Both had a beautiful ring given by her dear husband.


    Tonight was a memorable and very emotional night for her, she kept remembering the entire happenings of tonight over and over again. Sheid down on the bed and closed her eyes. But she soon giggled, then moved on her bed left and right, squealing with joy. She did not know how long it had been already since she was acting like that.


    She raised her body and sat. "I didn''t know that too much happiness could make me act crazy like this," Lana whispered. Then she recalled the serious talk she and Liam had about that man. The monster¡­


    She would do anything not to get involved with the man, but she knew it was almost impossible because they shared the same blood even though she wanted to cut all possible connections from him.


    If she had no fear of God, she would definitely have killed him with her bare hands, but she did not want to be a monster like him and when she thought about Liam¡­ She did not want Liam too to be a monster like him while protecting her.


    Lana shook her head. Just a while ago she was so happy that she almost forgot that a storm was brewing and could soon arrive in her life.


    She was already in bed, and yet she was far from being sleepy as she fell in a deep thought. She grabbed her mobile phone and looked at the screen. She was waiting for Liam''s call, informing her if he already arrived home safe.


    She heard knocking on her room so Lana stood up to see who it was. She opened the door and was happily greeted by Liam''s handsome face, mischievously smiling at her.


    He walked inside the room, closing the door, pinned her back on it as his arms encircled her waist.


    "Just for tonight¡­ Or else my friend will kill me soon for breaking his center''s rules." Liam mumbled.


    Lana chuckled and said, "Didn''t you say this same thing the first time you arrived here in my room? I doubt you fear him¡­ why do I?feel that he fears you instead, and therefore he lets you trespass like this."


    Liam gave her a nose to nose kiss while grinning.


    "No, really, this will be thest. Haha." he uttered, wondering how his nights would be afterwards for the remaining month without Lana on his bed.


    "Hmm, we should obey the rules and I need strict focus in reviewing¡­" Lana scolded.


    Liam pursed his lips and whispered, "I know¡­ Promise this will be thest time I am crashing here like this."


    Lana was still not convinced, but then she was d to spend another night with her husband.

 Chapter 225: Upside Down

    <h4>Chapter 225: Upside Down</h4>


    At Yu''s Building


    Days passed by fast, and very soon the day came when Luo had to report at Yao''s legal firm. She arrived early and waited for Noah at the receiving area of his office.


    Noah, on the other hand, had the habit of always arriving earlier than most of his employees. He arrived almost half an hour before office time that day also and stepped out of his car with the stern face he always had.


    He went inside the building and all his staff he passed by greeted him. His eyebrows arched when he saw Luo sitting in the receiving area, reading a magazine. He was impressed that she arrived much earlier than the office timings. But then he thought that was just the first day.


    Luo saw him, and she smiled. "Good morning, Boss." she greeted. Noah only nodded then said, "Follow me."


    Luo was startled for a second but smirked and then followed him inside his office. Noah sat on the couch and Luo sat on the opposite couch at his signal.


    Noah pressed the inte and called in his secretary, Dina.


    "Check if Mike already arrived and call him in my office." Noah instructed. As soon as Dina left, he looked at Luo from head to toe and said, "I respect your style Attorney Luo but here in my office I have a preference on how my team should be dressed."


    Luo controlled herself not tough because Noah was hrious. His narcissism was truly amusing for her.


    "Hmm, that''s fine with me as long as you will pay for all the wardrobes you required me to wear, Boss," Luo shamelessly uttered.


    She smirked inwardly, seeing how Noah''s forehead crumpled so she added, "You see I dislike buying unnecessary things like expensive branded clothes¡­ I only focus on my needs and buy good and normal looking clothes, so if you require me to dress ording to your standards¡­ I really don''t mind getting dolled up, as long as it will note heavy on my own pocket. I''m on a tight budget, you see¡­"


    Noah felt his all blood shoot up right to his head, hearing Luo''s shameless words.


    "Didn''t they pay you enough at Sy''s firm?" he hissed.


    "They did. Liam is a very generous employer... But I have a lot of important expenses to prioritize and so I never have the luxury of overspending." Luo nonchntlymented. Then she looked at herself then shifted her gaze back to Noah and countered, "I don''t see anything wrong with my outfit though. Do you want all your employees to dress as good as you?"


    She noticed that as soon as she entered Noah''s building. She felt like an ugly duckling inside a river full of good-looking swans. Well, she was pretty, but always dressed inly and remained simple. She hated getting too much attention, so she loved wearing in business outfits with dull colors and no makeup.


    "Yes¡­ I want all my employees well groomed and you''re not an exemption. Go buy yourself some new clothes and get it reimbursed from thepany''s finance department." Noah grunted, but then looking at Luo, he realized the woman might have a bad taste in fashion, so he added, "No. Dina will apany you and she will use my card."


    "You mean now?" Luo asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, now¡­" Noah barked and called Dina inside through the inte. But Craig arrived with Gale, so Noah dismissed Dina first to have a discussion with Gale and Craig.


    "Shall I take my leave too?" Luo asked.


    "No, stay here because the meeting will involve you¡­" Noahmanded. He decided that it would be best if Luo would be the one to handle Gale''s case since she was familiar about it while she worked with Liam.


    Luo greeted Gale and Craig, then Noah discussed his request to Luo pertaining to Gale.


    "I will entrust Gale to you so make sure you will get back every single cent that''s rightfully hers."


    Luo only nodded to everything Noah said and instructed. She was so thrilled to handle Gale''s case that she did not bother being given an assignment on her first day to think that she was not yet properly introduced to Noah''s whole team.


    After a few more minutes of talking, Noah finally dismissed Craig and Gale, but only to stop the two before opening the door out


    "Craig¡­"


    "Yes, boss?"


    "I will need Dina today, so can you assist Luo in buying new clothes? You and Gale. I think Gale can help give her a more suitable fashion taste in ordance to our firm''s preference."


    Craig almost choked on his own saliva and looked at his friend in disbelief. At work, he called Noah Boss, but whenever outside work he addressed him as Noah the narcissist. But then Noah really hated it whenever his employees do not look well groomed.


    Even the slightest untidy hair irritated him.


    "Is it okay Ms Gale? I noticed you have a good fashion sense."


    "Are you saying I have a bad taste in fashion, Boss? Do you know that criticizing someone for dressing sense in the office is considered bullying?" Luo retorted with a smirk. For some it could be offending to hear, but for her it was rather amusing to hear.


    "Didn''t you know that I''m also dressed like this for a purpose?"


    "Enough with the talking and leave now before I change my mind and let you pay instead for your clothes!" Noah grunted. Whatever the purpose it was, he did not care at all because seeing a future key person in hispany dressing inly was too irritating to his eyes.


    People would think she wasn''t paid enough in his firm and he wanted to avoid any such untrue rumor.


    Gale was no longer surprised because she already had a gasp on Noah''s personality with the help of Craig. What surprised her was Luo. She looked so cool and so unaffected.


    "Alright, your word is mymand Boss! We shall take our leave now. Give me your card, Boss." Luo asked with a grin.


    "Stop grinning!" Noah beamed as he handed Luo one of his cards.


    "Noted Boss." Luo answered without the grin but with a wink before she rushed out from Noah''s office.


    Meanwhile, Craig shook his head as he tried his best not tough hard, watching the great Noah with ring nostrils.


    Luo was the first person he witnessed, who didn''t get affected with how straightforward and harsh Noah was. Most often he had witnessed his employees crying because of Noah''s narcissism. Even Gale felt down with how Noah candidly enumerated how she would end up if she would not sign the agreement he offered.


    Luo, on the contrary, was interesting and amusing as well, and Craig could foresee how colorful their firm would turn, with Noah and Luo working together bringing the rules upside down very soon.

 Chapter 226: You’re Not My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 226: You¡¯re Not My Wife</h4>


    Craig and Gale apanied Luo to buy some new and branded business outfits in a mall. Luo looked around with Gale, and when Craig was far enough, she couldn''t help but ask, "it surprised me to see you at Noah''s office. I mean, I thought Liam had told you that you can visit Sy firm in case you proceed to take your next move after you get released from prison."


    Surprised with the direct question from Luo, Gale was a little flustered for a moment and then found better words to exin before she inly said, "Yeah¡­ But Liam has already done enough for me, that too without asking for anything. I am already indebted to him and don''t want to be in too much debt from him."


    Luo nodded and looked at a in nice dress, "I think this one suits me."


    "That? Hmm, I think Mr. Noah won''t be pleased with this style. That man, as much as I could guess, has an excellent taste for fashion and hates in things. Craig said he has a kind of perfectionist attitude in everything, so much so he even wants all of his employees to be always¡­ How do I put it¡­ In their best groomed state? He also said that Noah hates it if any of his employees look too simple and¡­"


    Gale hesitated, but Luo smiled at her and continued, "Dull? Right?"


    Then she casually added, "Well then, you choose and I will just fit in it. By the way, you said you don''t want to be in debt, then does that mean that Noah would gain something for helping you out?"


    Gale did not know how to respond to this query and so looked sideways, so Luo held her arm and gently squeezed it. She smiled and winked as she said, "Hey, you need not answer me if you don''t want to. It''s my nature to ask a lot of things. I''m curious about knowing more about people, so I hope you don''t mind me."


    Then she grabbed the dress picked up by Gale and continued, "I guess it''s the reason why I became awyer. I have this habit of nuzzling into people''s lives¡­ But don''t worry because I don''t kiss and tell. I enjoy listening to people but not talking about it to others, so feel free to talk to me anytime you want. I hope to get along with my first client at Yao firm really well."


    Gale gave Luo a bashful smile and a nod. Luo then changed the topic so Gale would feel more at ease with her. It was truly her natural attitude to be curious about things, this thing often caused her trouble, but then she still could not help being curious about a lot of things.


    Gale picked up a few more clothes for her and suddenly uttered, "Did Noah tell you how many to buy?"


    Luo looked up as if recalling if Noah mentioned something.


    "Not sure, but pick a few more since he did not specify any limit," she quickly mumbled with a wide mischievous grin on her face.


    "Lets get ten dresses more and ten more pairs of shoes. He''s loaded anyway so I''m sure this won''t count anything to him, besides he himself asked for it, so it''s not my fault." Luo wickedly stated and chuckled happily.


    Gale turned and looked at Craig, who was now standing at a close distance behind them, and he only shrugged his shoulders and didn''t deny them anything.


    "Alright then¡­" Gale murmured and got busy in selecting a few more outfits for Luo.


    "Wow, you look so stunning in this one. You should wear a lot more like this." Galemented as she joined and helped Luo inside the fitting room.


    Luo suddenly reminded her of someone as she looked at her in the branded body hugging bright coloured outfit.


    "What?" Luo asked.


    "Hmm, you look a lot like Lana in this dress¡­" Gale voiced out.


    "Yeah¡­! We have the same kind of figure I guess and are of almost the same height." Luo answered.


    Gale chuckled and added, "I guess except that your hair is longer. Don''t you want to let it lose? Do you always tie your hair up like this? Also, this eyess of yours¡­ hmmm... How about getting some contact lenses next?"


    "No way. I mean the contact lenses! I have tried it before and sticking it in and out in my eyes irritates me! Not to mention the hassle of taking care of all those solutions and stuff..." Luoined. Her mother insisted before to get lenses instead, saying her eyes andshes were so beautiful, but her eyess was a hindrance for it to be noticed by all.


    "Abou my hair¡­ I might let it loose asionally. I hate it when men poke their eyes on me¡­" Luomented. She was not boasting, but she noticed how she often got attention when her hair was loose. It irritated her.


    Gale liked Luo a lot after that short one to one with her. She noticed that Luo was the kind of woman with a ''what you see is what you get'' personality. No reservations at all. It was quite fun to watch her with an opposite character to her appearance.


    After choosing clothes they picked up shoes and some bags matching Luo''s outfit and just as they paid for theirst purchase Luo received an expected call.


    She grinned widely, mischief filled in her eyes, before answering it with an enthusiastic voice, "Yes, Boss?"


    "Stop already!" she heard Noah bark on the other line that she had to put the phone a bit away from her ear.


    "Alright Boss. You don''t need to shout for that. Moreover, I was simply following your orders." She teased.


    "You''re not my wife to buy everything in that boutique and empty my pockets!" Noah scolded. He was too startled when he saw the notifications on his mobile phone about the spending of his card.


    He was in a meeting awhile ago so he waste in seeing those notifications on his mobile phone. His head almost burst seeing how much that Luo had already purchased.


    Luo chuckled and shamelessly dered in a jest, "I suddenly want to be your wife, Boss, hearing that I will be allowed to empty your pocket."


    "Boss?" Luo asked, hearing the end call beep. Then ended up in a fit ofughter.


    Gale who heard that conversation stared at Luo with a dropped jaw in disbelief. She presumed Noah was the one who called after hearing Luo addressed him as Boss. They had bought a lot of things and she was shocked seeing how Luo swiped the card nonstop as if it was her own card.


    Luo noticed Gale''s reaction and chortled, "I love bullying the bullies you see, and the Boss is actually my favorite this time¡­ Let''s go now or else he would soon get a heart attack. You should call Craig and tell him we are done."


    Gale nodded and grabbed her mobile phone to call Craig, still in a daze unable to believe how cute yet shameless Luo could be, by what she saw and heard today.

 Chapter 227: Useless Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 227: Useless Meeting</h4>


    Noah massaged his temples as soon as he ended the call. That woman Luo would soon be the death of him. He was surprised to see how she dared to spend his money like there was no tomorrow?


    "Why do I feel like it''s a liability in taking her in?" he irritably murmured when the woman had not proven herself and done a single profitable thing yet in his firm.


    "Be my wife? Ha! In her dreams!" he hissed, thinking about her words on the phone, still with eyes closed.


    "Who is it?" he heard his sister excitedly ask him. He opened his eyes to see Brione standing in front of him, excited to know whom he was talking about.


    Brione was the only woman who could go in and out of his office without his secretary informing or asking him for permission.


    Noah looked at her and saw Brione grinning at him as shefortably took her seat on one of the chairs in front of his table.


    "So who is that woman who is gonna be your wife, big bro?" Bione asked, still with a teasing grin.


    "Why are you suddenly here, huh?" Noah asked, ignoring Brione''s teasing.


    Brione pouted her lips and said, "Treat me to a nice lunch. I''m starving¡­"


    Noah sighed and then stood up and said, "Alright, let''s go."


    Brione quickly encircled her arm on her doting brother''s, wondering how he would react once they arrived at the restaurant.


    They soon arrived at the restaurant of Brione''s choice and entered a private room that was pre-booked for them. Noah''s face darkened as soon as he stepped inside the room, seeing his father was already sitting inside with their stepmother by his side.


    "What is this?" Noah grunted and gave a sharp look to Brione.


    "Noah son¡­ Please¡­ Can you just sit here and have at least one proper meal with us?" he heard his father pleaded.


    He never showed himself in front of his father, ever since that day he picked his father up from the airport with Brione, he kept avoiding him and his father knew if he wanted to see him only Brione could let that happen.


    Noah also tried sometimes to let go things, but he could not really tolerate to stay even for an hour, seeing the face of that woman around him.


    "Please big bro¡­" he heard Brione whisper as well. Noah looked at the begging eyes of his little sister and sighed.


    He didn''t have the ability to disappoint his sister for anything and so he let Brione pull him to a seat, but he did not bother to look at that woman''s direction and neither did he greet her at all.


    "It''s nice that you can join us for lunch Noah." he heard his stepmother whisper and as usual he only acted as if he heard nothing and treated her as air. He also knew his stepmother was already used to his coldness, but she still tried to strike some conversations with him time and again.


    "Yes¡­ Let''s all begin and enjoy this meal together. It''s been a while since I got to dine with my daughter and son like this together as a whole family, since both of you are too busy to find time anyway." Senior Yumented as he held Marlyn''s hand and gently squeezed it, with his eyes asking for more understanding towards his son.


    Marlyn gave her husband a reassuring smile and a nod. It had been so many years and yet until now Noah did not acknowledge her as a part of the family. He was vocal against her from the very start and always believed that she was the one responsible for his mother''s death.


    She could understand how he felt because she was partly responsible for what happened to his mother. She, in her past, had added a lot of salt in her wounds, bringing her to her death earlier. She did not realise what she was doing at that time, but now when she looked back she did have some regrets in her heart now.


    She had tried her best many times, to reach out to him and try to make him like her a bit, but every time she did it felt like the hatred in his heart was only growing more. He had no trust in her and was watching her every move, and she was aware of that¡­


    Marlyn quietly heaved a sigh and smiled at Brione. "It must have been hard to be a superstar dear. I often see you on the television and I''m really grateful that you could find some time in your busy schedule to be with us. I hope you will not over exhaust yourself mydear"


    Noah scoffed at that¡­ How he hated whenever that woman spoke and acted like she was truly concerned about them both.


    "How about you asked the same to your own blood, huh?" Noah sarcastically interrupted and he felt Brione''s hand on his arm.


    Brione smiled at their mother and said, "thanks auntie. Big bro is actually taking care of me. He''s in close coordination with my manager so everything is to my advantage."


    Then Brione changed the topic to ease the awkward atmosphere inside. She saw thising and told her father that big bro would still not budge but yet her father insisted on this family gathering, hoping to be with Noah and her together.


    She too was a bit confused why her brother was overreacting but then she thought there was something more to it that she was unaware of. She already asked their father but he said there was nothing for her to worry.


    Yes, her big bro could be moody at times but being angry with someone for a long time like that, she knew there has to be a deep reason. She had nothing against Marlyn since thetter had been nice to her ever since she became her father''s wife.


    Marly showed nothing but kindness both to her and her brother Noah. Even though Noah was not good to her, she remained calm and would always have a kind look to her that she often felt bad for and would end up scolding her big bro.


    Noah''s father on the other hand could not scold or reprimand Noah every time because he himself also felt guilty and thought he had made a mistake that was why his son looked at him differently than before. Noah has told him once that his respect for him was long gone.


    His every word cut him deeply and he was guilty but years passed already and he was hoping that Noah could forget the past and move on to the present and future.


    After a few bites, Noah stood up and said, "I''m done Brione and am leaving. I''m a busy person so I hope not to be pulled out like this again, in this kind of useless meeting Brione."

 Chapter 228: Bed Of Money

    <h4>Chapter 228: Bed Of Money</h4>


    Noah felt like that day was the most irritating day of his life as he walked out of the restaurant. It started with Luo irritating him and now his stepmother making him furious.


    He loosened his necktie in irritation as he went inside the car and instructed his driver to go back to the office. He went out at the main entrance and headed to his private elevator and stood at the elevator door. The elevator was exclusively for him or his family to use.


    His facial muscles flinched when he heard the sound of a stiletto approaching. His head was bent and eyes were focussed on the floor while waiting for the elevator.


    He frowned because the sound of the approaching steps were already near him. His forehead creased seeing a pair of red stiletto shoes in his eyesight right beside him. His eyebrows arched in annoyance.


    He started looking up and his gaze trailed up from the shoes to long slender beautiful legs, a small waist in ssy dress and long beautiful hair spread on the shoulders.


    He was a little curious to see who that woman with an amazing figure was, wearing a contrast color patchwork pencil dress or red and ck. He liked how it fit on her perfect body. He wondered who could be that woman who seemed to intend to use the same elevator that was only for him to use.


    When his gaze finallynded on her face, he was a bit surprised as he murmured, "Luo?"


    "At your service boss¡­" she answered with a slight bow and a wink. She was still wearing her eyess, but she looked beautiful with her hair loose. She looked seductive¡­


    She somewhat resembled Lana with that new look of hers, maybe because he had seen Lana often wearing the same type of outfits.


    "Am I fit to be your wife now, Boss?" Luo continued seeing how dazed her boss Noah was. Men were all the same. It was too easy to get their attention when women looked good.


    ''Well, as a woman I prefer men with good looks as well,'' Luo inwardly thought with a grin on her face.


    Noah then realized how Luo was talking to him informally, so with a stern face he hissed, "Aren''t we at work? Don''t talk to me informally at work. Do you think you''re being funny, huh? Every time you talk to me casually at work¡­ I will make sure I will deduct each single nonsense word you speak all from your future bonuses!"


    Luo pursed her lips in front of him and said, "Noted Boss," followed by her fingers on her lips signalling she zipped those lips.


    The elevator opened, and Noah quickly entered. Luo was about to follow, but Noah said, "Stop right there! This elevator is only for the boss, so use the regr elevator for the employees. You''re not a VIP in thispany and you here are equal to all the other people working for me, all my employees are equal in my eyes."


    Luo twitched her face, but then a beautiful and sexy curve formed on her lips as she smiled and replied, "Rx boss¡­ You''re too serious. You will age early if you''re going to be angry like that. Anyway, see you at your office then."


    Once more she winked before Luo turned and walked out in a sexy manner intentionally towards the regr elevator for the employees.


    Noah''s shoulders'' dropped as he witnessed that before the elevator doors closed. "Such a headache," he grunted pertaining to Luo.


    He shook his head as a smirk unconsciously formed on his face. She looked better than before with a change of just an outfit. She was good looking before, but she was hiding her outstanding physical features. He didn''t like it.


    For him, one should always look his best. That was why he even made it a point to monitor Brione''s wardrobe and always bought his sister something new and trendy whenever he found a good one in any fashion store.


    When he met her the first time, he knew that Luo was a beautiful woman, but he knew her beauty could still be enhanced and she could be transformed into a smartwyer rather than portraying herself like a very in nerd woman.


    "What''s with her eyess? She should remove that as well. Her eyes are big and beautiful." he unconsciously murmured while the elevator doors opened.


    But then his eyes widened at the realization of him lingering at the thoughts of Luo. He whiffled his head to remove the nonsense thoughts and walked towards his office.


    "Boss¡­" he heard Luo from behind.


    Noah halted and turned around to look at her and said, "Dina will show you to your new office and Mike will introduce you to everyone. Latere to my office and brief me on how you are nning to handle Gale''s case. I want you to closely follow the case and coordinate with me and Gale about the case. I want every single detail to be reported to me¡­"


    "Noted Boss¡­" Luo answered with a smile and Noah quickly turned around to walk into his office.


    Dina approached her and said, "Attorney Luo, you can follow me."


    Luo nodded and opened a casual conversation with Dina.


    "Is the boss still single?" she bluntly asked that made Dina chuckle.


    "Why? Is that funny? I''m just curious to know, you see¡­ He''s always in a grumpy mood, so I presumed he''s single. It''s like he''s always in his hormonal chaos." Luo nonchntlymented.


    "Haha you. I mean, you''re funny in a good way. Sir Noah is single and we all think having a woman in his life is hisst priority because he''s busy turning everything he touches into gold. You know¡­ the Midas touch¡­ he has that ability." Dina exined and opened the office door for Luo that was not far from Noah.


    "Oh¡­ I see¡­ I guess his future wife will sleep on a bed of money¡­" Luo, with sparkling eyes stated.


    "Oh¡­ My office is on the same floor?" she asked as she entered the spacious room. Noah managed a lot of business, so she thought that floor would only be to high executives of his group.


    "Yes¡­ You''re the fifth. I think Sir Noah wants the best among the rest of thewyers to be on the same floor as his. He prefers his legal team to stay close to him."


    "And I agree that Attorney Luo is one among the best." a man appeared. Luo knew him by face since she often saw him at the Department of Justice. But they haven''t formally met and were not introduced to each other yet.


    The man had a bright smile as he approached her and extended his hand to her.


    "I''m Attorney but you can call me Mike." he introduced and Luo epted his hand.


    "Call me Luo then." she answered. It was her surname, but she preferred being addressed as Luo than being called by her name ''Faith''.?you


    "Tell me when you''re free and I''ll introduce you to the others."


    "I''m free¡­ Let''s go now." Luomented with a smile. She already knew everyone since she had already searched Noah''s team.

 Chapter 229: Last A Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 229: Last A Lifetime</h4>


    Everything was going smoothly during the time Lana was studying at the center. She and Liam never failed to see each other every day, whether through the video calls every weekday and being physically intimate with each other during the weekend.


    Liam would also sneak inside the center every Sunday to be with Lana in her room until early in the morning of Mondays, and would quietly leave before the sun was up before anyone could see him there.


    Lana was having a hearty dinner with the others at that time and was sharing a casual chat while eating. She hurriedly finished her food and emptied her te, then stood up that instant, stopping the ongoing conversation in the middle, and said, "I will go ahead first, you guys continue," to everyone, she shared the same table with that evening.


    "Hey why are you always in a hurry?" one of the students studying with her asked.


    "Why else? Of course, to talk to her handsome boyfriend. If my boyfriend was like him, I would rather talk to him all night than talk to you all for even a minute. Gosh, so hot and perfect¡­ You''re so lucky Lana." the other onemented and Lana''s face blushed.


    She only gave them a timid smile and made a gesture to them that she would now leave or else the others would definitely tease her nonstop.


    They all had seen Liam visiting her and fortunately no one from the center did not know who Liam was since he was famous in the legal world and most of thewyers worshipped him. But she did not dare correct any of them with what they thought about her rtionship with Liam. For them they were still boyfriend and girlfriend and no one knew she was married to him. Not that she did not want them to know, but simply because she thought it was not necessary to brag about her marriage with Liam at that point.


    She quickly went inside her room to clean herself up first, then fixed her appearance before dialing Liam''s number. But her forehead creased because his mobile phone just kept on ringing.


    She looked at the clock and the time was right for their daily video call time.


    "Oh, silly¡­" she mumbled when she recalled that Liam informed herst night that he needed to go on a business trip that night so he was probably still travelling by air.


    She only then checked her unread messages Liam sent telling her that they were about to take off. She slumped her body on the bed and stared at the ceiling. She was too excited to remember that and forgot that tonight she might not be able to see Liam.


    Lana felt disappointed and moved sideways and hugged the pillow tightly that Liam gave her, saying she could hug that instead whenever she would miss him.


    Her mobile phone rang, and she answered it quickly, seeing it was her friend Keira.


    "Hmm can you talk right now?" Keira asked from another line.


    Lana chuckled and said, "Of course¡­ You know I''m always free to answer you¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ But you said strictly no disturbance at this hour, you are busy with your husband darling!" Keira scoffed.


    "And yet here you are¡­" Lana countered, grinning.


    "How is your session going with Dr. Dee?" Keira asked.


    "It''s great, Keira. Thank you for the rmendation. He''s really a very good doctor and so far I''m not having any nightmare after thest one that I told you. That night when I had myst one also, I managed it really well."


    "That''s good. I hope all goes well now. By the way, make sure to pass that exam and get a license soon. I will rmend you to my cousin Xander as his family attorney."


    "Didn''t he have a family attorney already?" Lana asked. She heard Keiraugh and said, "He wanted to rece him since he''s old already. Gosh, he''s their family attorney since from uncle''s batch. Let the old man retire now. Well, if you don''t like to take up this job, then I can tell him to get Liam instead so we both brother and sister can have the same familywyer."


    "Hey¡­ I like and love to get this job, so it''s already epted. Thank you for the rmendation sis. My husband already has a lot on his te, so it''s not good to give him more load. I will get that job soon." Lana mumbled with a grin. She did not have a license yet and heard she was getting her soon to be a first client with the help of another friend.


    "Xander said he would need someone he could trust well, and I think you fit well in that criteria¡­"


    Lanaughed and boastfully said, "Manywyers can fit well but not all have a background like mine, especially the fighting skills and ex-army personnel who had even surpassed deadly missions because of a stubborn friend."


    That time Keiraughed out loud and agreed saying, "You should thank me for those experiences because you experienced and? learned a lot at that time¡­"


    Lana could almost see Keira making a face on her, even though she could not see her physically but she knew her so well...


    "Okay, I have to go now Lana. I''ll talk to youter. I will inform Xander to wait for you and not ept hiswyer''s retirement yet."


    "Yup¡­" Lana answered and soon the two ended the call.


    She suddenly became more excited about being an officialwyer but nothing excites her more than the thought of facing her husband in the same courtroom, but she realised that this particr scenario would be so impossible unless one of them represented the wrong side of the case.


    "That won''t definitely happen," Lana whispered because she and Liam had the same principles, to always defend what was right and for the people who needed real justice.


    She then grinned in her own thoughts about having a baby once she would have beaten Liam inside the courtroom. She did not mind having a baby right now though¡­ her and Liam''s baby...


    She was drowning in her own thoughts when her mobile phone rang again and this time a beautiful smile formed on her lips, seeing it was Liam.


    "I almost choked coughing seeing such a bright smile on your face¡­ I bet you are thinking of me a lot." Liam said as soon as Lana''s face popped up to his screen.


    Lanaughed and countered, "Aren''t you too much ahead of yourself Attorney Sy. Do you think I daydream about you even when I am awake?"


    Liam chuckled and said, "No? but I bet you were missing me. I''m inside the car now. We still have twenty more minutes to talk before I arrive at the venue of the meeting."


    Lana then excitedly informed him about Keira''s call and offer.


    "Wow, a client in advance. As expected, my wife will definitely do great as Attorney Lana Huang Sy." Liam praised.


    Lana''s face blushed. She felt she was too much in love with Liam because every single and simple word from him could now make her easily blush. She never knew that love could be such a delightful feeling and made one forget all the grievances of life just like that, and she was grateful to experience something unexpected such as this in this lifetime. How she hoped this thing they had wouldst a lifetime.

 Chapter 230: The Captions

    <h4>Chapter 230: The Captions</h4>


    At Grey Mansion


    Jorge was getting nervous as he looked at the small box in his hand. He had asked Miley to visit him at his family vi for dinner because he was nning to propose to her that day.


    He heaved a long sigh as he looked at the set-up in his garden, then grabbed his mobile phone to call Miley.


    "I''m almost there. Yeah¡­ Why do you sound so excited to see me? I will be there in five minutes." Mileymented with a chuckle.


    Soon her car arrived at the gate, and she drove inside the mansion. "Wow¡­ what a beautiful arrangement of the lighting?" she murmured as she drove at the pathway.


    "Isn''t it early for a Christmas decoration?" she added as she instructed her driver to slow down and opened her window to enjoy the blinking of a variety of colored lights.


    She smiled seeing Jorge was waiting for her at the parking space.


    "Hey why are you standing here and waiting for me?" she beamed as soon as she went out of the car. Jorge pulled her into a tight hug.


    "I missed you so much," Jorge whispered in her ear. Miley giggled as she felt the butterflies inside her stomach. It had been three days since theyst saw each other because she had to go abroad to represent their group. She came back this morning but her schedule was very tight so she told Jorge not to see her and agreed to have dinner with him tonight.


    Jorge wanted to pick her up, but thinking that would be a hassle for him, she said she would go to his mansion after office and meet him there directly.


    "I missed you too." she mumbled and snuggled more into his chest, holding him with both her arms.


    "So warm¡­" Mileymented.


    "Don''t you want this kind of warmth with you every day, Miley?" Jorge murmured.


    Miley, with her face still buried in his chest, responded, "Yes, I do. Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Then... let''s get married¡­ As soon as possible." Jorge whispered next.


    He gently released Miley and took out the small box kept hidden in his pocket. He was supposed to propose to herter, after the wonderful dinner that he had arranged for them both, but he felt as if the timing at that moment was just right for the proposal and he shouldn''t wait anymore.


    Miley was shocked to see the box, and she excitedly grabbed it from him and opened the small box from Jorge''s hand.


    "Ohhh Jorge. It''s so pretty. What took you so long to give this to me?" Miley murmured as tears swelled and flowed out from her eyes.


    Jorge scratched his head¡­ He did not know what to say. He cursed himself for being so slow in the past.


    Miley looked at him with narrowed eyes and pouty lips as she burst, "Why didn''t you arrange something as special as what my brother prepared for Lana?"


    Jorge smiled as he gently wiped the tears rolling on Miley''s cheeks, making her look more adorable and cute.


    He then took the box from her hands and got the ring and gently put it on Miley''s finger while saying, "I have prepared something¡­ Didn''t you notice those lights as soon as you entered?"


    "That''s it?" Miley mumbled in disbelief. Jorge chuckled at her disappointed look and he could not help but say, "I thought having me alone will be enough for you, and proposing to you alone like this with all my heart and soul will be overwhelming for you to agree to the proposal?"


    Miley did not respond, but looked at her ring instead. "How much this must cost. Do you have enough money to buy this?" she whispered. The pink diamond ring with a high quality colour was nked by two trapeze cut with white diamonds on a tinum band. She knew that this was one of the most expensive rings in the brand''s catalogue he bought the ring from..


    "How much ever it costs, but the cost means nothing more than how much the woman who is wearing it right now means to me¡­" Jorge whispered and added, "It looks so good on you, Miley."


    He held Miley''s hand and said, "Let''s now go and see if you will like what I have prepared for you."


    Jorge led the way to the garden and Miley gasped, seeing the lights as she stepped their way towards the romantically set table for them. But what caught her attention was the projector that suddenly started ying and a picture showed up on the screen in front of her.


    The shots kept changing and more and more pics came up on the screen, making Miley widen her eyes in surprise. It was all her photos and even a few videos that were yed on the screen.


    "Are these all stolen shots and videos?" she burst.


    Jorge timidly nodded and said, "Ever since I realized my feeling towards you. I always make sure to take a few of your pics and videos everyday¡­"


    "Oh Jorge, you''re scary. You were practically stalking me all these years." Miley teased, seeing some shots from her high school time as well.


    And yet she thought that Jorge was like all her ssmates during all those times who yed a lot of games on their mobile phone during that time whenever he was with her.


    "You see how much I liked you so much since then. You were always mad and wanted to see what I was ying on the phone, when in reality I just wanted to take pictures and videos of you all that while¡­"?Jorge whispered.


    He hugged Miley from behind as they continued watching theption of Miley''s various photos and videos he had taken in all the years he was in love with her. He could feel her sobbing while she watched and read the captions he had written on the videos.


    One of them was her graduation day video with the caption, ''the time when I wanted to hug and kiss you in front of so many people as you rejoiced and looked at me with those eyes sparkling with your achievements. How I dreamed of screaming that I love you that day.''


    "I know I''m at fault, Miley. It took me so long to confess¡­ And I am sorry for being so slow all that time. But please believe me when I say this, that nothing in this world could ever make me more happy than being your legal husband as soon as possible. So Miley Sy, today I want to take this opportunity to ask you.... will you marry me now?" Jorge asked. There was no response for a moment, and Jorge felt his heart sink.


    He then whispered next, "There''s no rush. I''m willing to wait once you are ready¡­"


    Miley smiled and sniffed, "okay, but we will stay at Sy mansion after our marriage and not live here."

 Chapter 231: Define The Word Strong

    <h4>Chapter 231: Define The Word Strong</h4>


    Gale sighed as she once again went through the contract she and Noah agreed and signed that morning. If one would look at it, it was indeed beneficial for both sides as Craig said.


    The contract was more like a partnership deal in which Noah let her have equal rights in the deal since it was still herte husband''spany and not in debt of any sorts as well.


    She was still in thoughts when she heard knocking on her door followed by Craig''s voice, "Come out, please. I have cooked something. Get a bite."


    Gale smiled and answered, "Alright. I''ming."


    She felt that she would very soon be double of her original weight if Craig did not stop cooking delicious food for her every day. She went out and suddenly felt hungry by the smell of the pasta he just cooked for thete afternoon snack.


    He was again in his apron as he served the dish on the table.


    "Do you somehow n on making me fat?" Galeined and Craig only answered her with a roguish smile.


    He served her a te and said, "This is creamy vegan sausage and spinach pasta. It''s my first time trying this one. It''s really healthy, so don''t worry about getting fat. Try it and tell me what you think about it."


    Gale excitedly tried it. Craig loved to watch her eat because she was the first woman he met who was not health conscious when it came to food. She always emptied every dish he cooked.


    Like now, sheined about getting fat but immediately after she enthusiastically dug in with thoserge bites and enjoyed the pasta.


    "Chew properly or you would get indigestion," he reminded her as he began to eat his portion.


    "Oh, this is really good¡­" Galeplimented before having another spoonful and Craig felt achieved.


    "Why do you love cooking so much?"?Gale finally asked. She wanted to ask that ever since, but she always forgot whenever she was eating his dishes.


    "Hmm, why¡­ I wonder also why. Maybe because I have always lived alone by myself. So it started very early in my life. Being an independent person, you have to learn to do a lot of things on your own and one of those is cooking. I love eating healthy things, so I learned to cook on my own to make myself healthy."


    "I see¡­" gale nodded then added, "By the way, you and Noah are also friends right? How did you twoe to know each other?"


    "Hmm, that question¡­ Can you keep the answer a secret?" Craig suddenly asked,?hesitation filled in his eyes.


    "Yeah don''t worry. I will zip my mouth. What is the secret?" Gale pondered. She and Craig had be prettyfortable with each other as days passed by living together. Noah said it would be best to stay under his roofing since Craig was also her personal bodyguard starting that day she signed the agreement with him.


    "Noah¡­?I first met him that night¡­ When he tried to kill himself¡­"


    "What?!" Gale burst out with food still in her mouth causing her to cough like she was getting choked.


    Craig hurriedly went to her side and gently at her back.


    "Here¡­" he handed her the water when she finally calmed down. He was still rubbing her back.


    "Are you well?" Gale nodded and cleared her throat.


    "That really shocked me¡­ I mean Noah? He looks so strong andposed. So the thing you said seems absolutely unbelievable¡­"


    "Hmm, how do you define the word strong Gale? You mean outer appearance? Because people sometimes have this weakness. Noah, at that time, was emotionally not stable. He went through something very bad at the point, so much that he thought taking his own life was the only solution left for him. Besides, he was still young."


    "I''m six years older than Noah. I''m twenty at that time, so he''s fourteen that night."


    "Oh, you look young, so I thought you two are of the same age only. But how? I mean? How did it all happen? Why did he try to kill himself?"


    "I saw him approaching the end of the building. I thought, like me, he just wants some air, but I saw him reaching further up¡­ I knew that instant that he was nning to jump off that building." Craig started his narration.


    Craig heaved a long sigh as he recalled that night. He was at the rooftop of that building to have some fresh air that time and drank a can of beer after getting kicked out from work.


    He felt so down because he was working hard and was even doing a lot of overtime but the management did not acknowledge that and they included him in the people to cut off since thepany could no longer maintain the private investigation agency they handled. They kept most people based with good backgrounds and back-ups, but not because of capabilities.


    He was about to light his cigarette when he saw a boy arrive and directly walk towards the end of the building, but he was rmed when he saw him going over the perimeter wall.


    "Hey dude¡­ If you want to kill yourself, can you please not do it here? Be sensible enough! I''m here and I might be a suspect since in the CCTV they will see me entering here. You can jump if there''s CCTV here on the rooftop and they will see you killing yourself but dude, that CCTV is broken so please spare me the problem?


    You look like a big shot and I''m sure I will get to jail if you die tonight right here. Can you at least be a little considerate and a responsible citizen? Common! I already have a lot of problems to think of, so don''t add up on it by me bing a suspect of your murder! Come and get off from that perimeter wall and kill yourself somewhere else¡­ Please, I beg you!" He tried to be more convincing as much as possible.


    It was all lies. The CCTV in that building was all working properly. Even on the roof


    He heard himugh like a crazy person before he moved away from the perimeter wall and Craig heaved a long sigh of relief seeing the boy slumped his body helplessly on the ground as he continued tough and cry at the same time.


    Craig sat before him and offered him a can of his beer in the stic.


    "Here, how about you drink with me first buddy before you kill yourself? Geez, you will give me a heart attack by that emotional outburst of yours." he mumbled and opened a can of beer and grabbed the boy''s hand and handed it to him.


    The boy hesitated, so he said, "That''s okay¡­ Try drinking first before killing yourself, buddy. At least you know how a beer tastes before dying¡­"

 Chapter 232: Make You Rich

    <h4>Chapter 232: Make You Rich</h4>


    "Let''s sit down calmly for a while and enjoy a drink¡­ Apany this poor soul first, before you kill yourself, buddy because I''m feeling so down right now. So why not you do some good deeds and gain good karma and listen to all my problems in life first¡­" Craig started before gulping down some more beer. The boy was probably in his teens. Such a sad thing to witness a young life being wasted that easily.


    The little guy did not respond, so Craig continued to do the talking. He wanted to distract the attention of the boy and make him quit the idea of suicide. Of course he started with how his life was so worthless being someone who tried his very best to survive in this materialistic world. He still wanted to live and not kill himself as killing oneself was the easiest way to get rid of things, but he was a fighter and so he was fighting to live no matter how life was giving him a hard time.


    Craig was already speaking in his drunken voice as he added, "You see all those rich people¡­ I don''t get their mentality, I never understood why they are all so weak mentally. Just a small problem arises and the solution they have is to just kill themselves and end things without fighting at all, when many people out there are begging to God for their lives to be spared.


    Look at yourself. I bet you''re a rich kid just looking at those branded clothes of yours yet you have no value for this life of your''s and instead of fighting with courage you also want to choose to kill yourself. How about this¡­ Can you give me all your riches first before you kill yourself so that at least I can have the power to do everything while I live in this world? I have nothing to lose¡­ No family, no friends¡­ nothing and yet I don''t want to die in vain like you.


    Are we the same, huh? Tell me? Don''t you have anyone too who will cry his or her heart out once he or she finds out that you have taken your own life? Won''t the people who know you think of you as a coward and weakling? Is that how you want the people who knew you? to remember you after your death? As someone who is weak and ended up killing himself?


    Dude¡­ Don''t be like that. Let me tell you this¡­ for every problem of the world¡­ there''s always a solution¡­ If you can''t find a solution yourself, then it''s okay to ask other people for help but TAKING YOUR OWN LIFE? That''s definitely a NO NO NO!"


    Craig heard the boy chuckle as he began to drink his beer. He looked at him with an expressionless face and said, "You bber too much for a man¡­"


    "And you are too weak to be called a man¡­ Wait a minute¡­ You''re not a man at all and still just a boy but why are you talking to me informally huh?" Craig casually said. He wondered if talking to him like this was working on waking up the sanity of the boy.


    "I''m not a boy alright! I''m fourteen already."


    Craigughed hearing that and teased, "So you''re a teenager? Still a young boy for me. Tell me what happened? Why were you trying to jump off that building?"


    "My mom died because of me¡­" he heard him whisper.


    Craig''s eyebrows furrowed as he asked, "Why? Did you kill her?"


    "That woman stole my father from us. Mom begged me so many times to convince my dad toe back to us, but I ignored her. Everytime she would cry and ask me to go and talk to him I tried to make her realise that we should let dad go away forever because he doesn''t deserve her¡­ She became so heartbroken after my father left us and in the end she killed herself. I fo..und her de..ad in th..e bathtub¡­" the boy''s voice cracked as he stuttered. Craig could feel his agony.


    "So you want to follow her? Do you think that''s right to do? Don''t you have any siblings?" he asked. He could not believe why it was easy for people to end their life without even trying hard to fight and ovee things first? Maybe they failed to ovee that ache? But still, for him, it would be your own loss if you let things like those pull you to your doom.


    "I have a younger sister." the man murmured.


    "Are you nuts? What do you think will happen to your sister after you die? Goodness¡­ I guess you''re really still young to be selfish like this."


    The boy red at him and barked, "I''m not selfish!"


    Craig shrugged his shoulders and nonchntly said, "Looks selfish to me but¡­ Or maybe immature? How can a big brother even think about abandoning his little sister to live alone with a step mother and kill himself! Don''t you love your sister?"


    "I said I''m not selfish, and I love my little sister too much."


    "I''m older than you so address me properly," Craig scolded.


    "Never¡­ To me you''re just the same age¡­" Noah replied because Craig looked more like a boy than a man, so he thought Craig was only joking.


    "Well, I get that reply a lot since I have this beautiful baby face but excuse me little boy, I''m twenty already and you''re fourteen so you must show me some respect. Common. Tell me your name."


    "Call me Noah. What''s yours?"


    "Call me big bro Craig."


    "I''ll just call you Craig. Give me more beer¡­" Noah said.


    Craig shook his head and gave him another can of beer. "I can get sued for this once they see us from the CCTV."


    "Don''t worry, my family owns this building, so I got your back. You said you want to be rich, right? I will make it happen and make you rich. All you need to do is be my assistant, Craig."


    Craigughed out hard. He had never met such an arrogant boy before who was as young as Noah.


    "Don''tugh. I owe you my life, and I will repay you for this effort. You can choose to take or leave it, think about it nicely... but then it will be your loss if you won''t take this opportunity."


    Gale''s jaw dropped while she listened to Craig.


    "So at fourteen he already talked in such a condescending manner? He loved to make deals even at that young age of his that much." she could not help butment.


    "Yeah. It''s actually his biggest talent. He''s good at dealing with almost all kinds of people. He''s really cunning and very calctive, but then he has limitations. He always makes sure that he would not step on good people, except¡­"


    "Except what?" Gale curiously asked.


    Craig pursed her lips and said, "That''s enough for this story. I have already talked too much."


    "Noah will not find out, anyway." Gale tried to coax Craig.


    "Noah is like my brother, Gale, so I will only open things that I believe are okay for people to find out. You didn''t search enough about him before. What I actually told you was the same as what he told in magazine interviews."


    Gale''s face twisted, seeing how Craig was grinning.


    "Whatever¡­" she mumbled.

 Chapter 233: Such A Fine Young Man

    <h4>Chapter 233: Such A Fine Young Man</h4>


    Lana''sst day inside the review center finally arrived. All their professors in the center cheered for them and gave them a lot of encouragement before they all left the center.


    Lana felt so excited as she went out, knowing Liam would be there waiting for her. While in the center, she actually came with new ideas about her ns on how to move her career forward.


    She saw Liam talking to one professor outside. Lana greeted both as she reached near Liam.


    "Hmm, no wonder I noticed you were often here in thest month," the professor teased, seeing Lana encircled her arms on Liam.


    "Yeah¡­" Liam answered while looking at Lana with a doting smile.


    The professor looked at Lana andmented, "I''m sure you will do great. Are you going to enter Sy Law Firm once you pass the licensure exam?"


    Lana smiled and said,, "Yes, I will eventually but after some time professor. I want to try being a frencewyer first¡­"


    Liam was surprised to hear that because thest time he recalled Lana was nning to go to the Yaow firm first.


    "Oh, I see¡­ I agree with you. Being a contractwyer is more enjoyable for a first timer. Working for yourself and being your own Boss is the best thing to happen. Well, except that you would be on a tight budget¡­ Connection will still be the best."


    Lanaughed and said, "I''m too bossy to be bossed?around Sir. So I want to work as an independent contractor."


    Liam was quiet as Lana had a small chat further. Soon the couple said their goodbye to the professor and went inside the car and left. While driving, Liam asked, "Frencewyer? I thought you would be going to the Yao legal firm?"


    "Oh yeah, that''s the initial n¡­ But then after careful thinking, and after Keira called me up on various nights, I decided doing frencing service is more suitable for me right now, even more challenging, the better choice for me. I will call Noahter and inform him of what I have decided since he might be expecting me to join his firm after the exam."


    Lana then looked at Liam. She moved closer and hugged one of his arms and gently rested her head on his shoulder.


    "Also, we will soon have a wedding publicly so there''s no point in working at any other firm. It would be best to work for my husband''s firm soon. A lot has changed recently Liam. I''m more confident about myself now and more ready to face anything with you, unlike before when I had a lot of hesitation in me and wanted to prove my worth. Like what you said once, it''s better to do things together¡­"


    Liam chuckled and said, "So why do you want to do frencing first? Juste straight to ourpany and start your career there, besides it''s yours already. What''s mine is all yours, Lana. And of course, you''re all mine¡­"


    Lanaughed loudly at his cheesy words. Liam honestly thought hisst line was too corny but his wife bought it so maybe he was getting really better in making herugh?


    "Well, it''s Keira''s suggestion. She said it''s more exciting working as a frencer and she will also help me get more clients. In that way, your fame won''t overshadow my capabilities and when I will finally join you I will have attained my own niche. You''re famous you know¡­ Not that it bothers me of course¡­ It''s just that I want to enjoy my first years in this craft without too much pressure to prove myself against you."


    Then Lana chuckled and added, "Haha, We can''t even tell if I will really pass the licensure exam."


    Liam kissed Lana''s head and whispered, "Whatever it is that you want¡­ I''ll be always here to support you, love."


    Then he suddenly thought of Luo. He should pull her out of Yao''s legal firm that instant. While they were discussing their ns Lana''s mobile phone rang, so she sat back properly and smiled seeing it was her mother calling her.


    "Yes, mom?" she enthusiastically answered.


    "Liam is driving, why? Wait, didn''t you miss me? Howe you''re asking for Liam when it''s me whom you called and you''re talking too." Lana asked in a sulky voice.


    Mrs. Huangughed and answered, "You brat, of course I miss you too. That''s why I called to check if you''re near. I have prepared lunch and am waiting for you both, but I want it to be served hot so call me when you''re almost near. By the way, buy that cake your husband loves. I noticed he loves eating that blueberry cheesecake."


    "Alright mom, got it." Lana said before the call ended.


    "Hey it''s natural for mom to miss me too since I was rarely able to see her during the entire period of one month when you were in the centre, because I stayed with my father during this time." Liam said, chuckling.


    "Oh, don''t forget to stop at the bakery. Mom had asked me to buy something on the way home."


    Liam nodded, knowing the bakery Lana referred to. He too liked the blueberry cheesecake they have.


    He stopped the car as they reached the bakery, Lana got down first and went inside. Liam followed her after parking the car.


    Lana quickly grabbed the cake and some bread, then proceeded to the counter.


    "I love that one¡­" Liam whispered in Lana''s ear as she paid while he hugged her from behind. Lana''s face blushed. She had never thought she would also indulge in such kind of public disys of affection, something she often criticized whenever she saw a couple expressing love in public ces like that.


    If her friends would see how much she has changed, they would definitely tease her nonstop, because there were a lot of such things she opposed vocally and very adamantly and also kept on mentioning in front of her friends as wrong to do publicly.


    She even kept insisting that those would not happen with her ever¡­ but she was now surprised that all those things did happen with her already, and she too was happily indulging in all of those PDAs wholeheartedly.


    "Let???s go," Lana whispered, and Liam loosened his hug on her so she could turn around and he could take the paper bag she bought when a woman almost tripped after she came inside the bakery.


    Lana was fast to tend to her side and helped her get up on her feet.


    "Are you okay ma''am?" Lana asked with concern. The woman''s face was pale, so she thought she could be sick.


    "I''m fine, dear¡­" The woman said with a faint smile.


    "Are you sure? If you''re not feeling well, we can help you go to the hospital. Are you alone?" Liam asked. He put the paper bags on the table to help Lana assist the woman who seemed weak to even walk towards a chair.


    The woman looked at Liam and whispered, "Such a fine young man you have be."

 Chapter 234: Abandoned

    <h4>Chapter 234: Abandoned</h4>


    "I''m sorry?" Liam asked, a little confused at the way she spoke.


    The woman shook her head and said, "My assistant is with me, she just went to the restroom. You guys can leave me here. I''m really fine."


    Liam insisted that they stayed until the woman''s assistant arrived.


    "Are you two in a rtionship?"


    "Husband and wife, we are married" Liam proudly answered.


    "Oh, you both look good together. Such a beautiful couple." The womanplimented. Her eyes never left Liam, who was bing ufortable with her constant gaze.


    "Madame," the assistant finally arrived so Liam and Lana left.


    The woman stared at their back and tears fell from her eyes. Cherry heaved a sigh and handed her some tissue. "Here, madame..." she whispered as she sat in front of her.


    "He grew up so well, Cherry¡­ Without a mother..." Cherry heard her boss whisper.


    Lana felt Liam suddenly quieted down after they left the bakery and did not speak during the entire ride home from there.


    "Are you okay?" she then asked as soon as they got out of the car.


    Liam looked at her and put his one arm on her shoulders and replied, "Yes, love. I''m good. Why?"


    "You look like something is bothering you after we left the bakery."


    Yes, he suddenly felt ufortable with how that woman was staring at him in the bakery. Her eyes looked a little familiar¡­ But... that was impossible¡­


    "Could it be¡­?" he unconsciously whispered with a dark face.


    "Huh?" Lana asked as they walked inside the house.


    "Later, love, I will tell you, but first let''s go and greet mom. She''s been waiting for us," Liam whispered as he gave Lana a smile. He tried to remove the idea from his head because for him it would be such a waste of time to even bother or think of the woman who abandoned his family.


    Liamposed himself and gave a bright smile to his mother-inw, who was approaching them.


    *****


    Meanwhile, at Luo''s residence, Luo just got back home after doing some field work. She finished work a little early that day and decided to join her family for lunch since she passed by their home along the way.


    She went directly to her room when her mobile phone rang. It was Liam on the other line. He called her to inform her that Lana would not proceed in joining Yao''s legal firm.


    "Ohh¡­ You mean Lana will no longere to Yao. Urgh, so what''s the point of staying there? No worries¡­ I''ll go back to the firm as soon as possible." Luo said on the other line.


    After a little more talking, the call ended.


    She heard knockings in her room before the door opened.


    "Dear, lunch is ready. Come down and eat." her mother said.


    "I''ll be there in a minute, mom." she answered.


    She clicked her tongue as she stood up and whispered with a wide grin, "Too bad it''s time to go back, I''m enjoying my time bullying the new boss."


    She was about to go down when her mobile phone rang once more.


    "Yes, any good news this time?" she asked her friend who was good at hacking a lot of files.


    "Dude¡­?Who would have thought you would be this lucky." Vinmented with a chuckle. Luo wanted a file from almost thirty years ago. He even discouraged her that it would not be possible because for sure videos during those times would probably be destroyed already or corrupted after so many years of time.


    But Luo insisted that he still should try to check it and even offered a very good price for the work done.


    "I just sent you that file and the profile of the woman who left that baby on that doorstep. By the way, who is that baby, anyway? Is that you?" Vin already presumed it, but still it would be good to ask and confirm it directly with Luo.


    "You don''t have to know¡­ You gossipmonger, since when did you start gossipping about the job at hand? I will wire you half of the money now." Luo retorted.


    Vinughed and said, "Hey, I''m not?like others okay. Consider me as your good and close friend. But anyway, thank you for the money in advance."


    Luo then ended the call and went out of her room. She would look at those filester and first go eat with her family.


    She smiled, seeing her dad back in his seat. He was recovering well, and she was so grateful to see him healthy.


    "Hello dad, how are you feeling?" Luo hugged him and asked.


    "I feel great, dear. Soon we can y tennis once again."


    Luo''s mother''s face crumpled and said, "No! Don''t be stubborn. Your wounds are deep and you almost died because of loss of blood¡­"


    Her mother paused, recalling how the secret behind Luo''s birth was revealed in the hospital.


    Luo smiled and interrupted, "Mom, don''t be strict that much. We will first ask the doctor of course if dad is already fit to work."


    Her mother still nagged at her father, and Luo watched them enthusiastically.


    She had already talked to her parents and informed them she already knew that she was not their biological daughter. She told them that she came to know about it all because she wanted to know more about herself, to find out about her parents and know how she ended up in their family.


    She did not want to find out about her biological parents because she wished for her own family. It was not important to find them for anything else, because she was already happy with her parents and as a family of three with them.


    But a part of her was curious to find out her own origin and to know why they abandoned and left her alone like that. So she asked her mother and found out that someone had left her on their doorstep while she was still a small baby. They did not have a child due to her father''s medical condition, so at that time they kept her and arranged legal matters on how to adopt her legally as their daughter.


    They kept that fact a secret from her because her parents thought it would not be necessary for her to know since for them she was more than their own blood. She was their one and only treasure, a blessing that God granted them one night silently.


    She felt terrible being abandoned like a stray cat by that person. She wanted to find him or her so she could show them how good her life was right now. She would even thank those heartless bastards for leaving her there like that in a family that loved her wholeheartedly.


    ********************


    Author''s Note:


    Guys can you please do me a favor? Can you please spare 1 coin to purchase PRIVILEGE CHAPTER and support me in getting 1K at winwin event so ourwyers will get enough rmendations from webnovel as reward? Please???


    Just TAP the chapter and at upper left you will see the index CONTENTS and tap it. Chapters will appear so scroll to thest part ortest chapter where you see the tab PURCHASE PRIVILEGE and tap. Then choose/purchase the tier you prefer with numbers of how many chapters are avable. You can choose 2 advance chapters for 1 coin only if you don''t want to spend a lot.


    note: Privilege Purchase expires every month so it''s best to do it every 1st week of the month.


    Thank you so much for your support and gelp.????????????????????

 Chapter 235: The Forbidden Area

    <h4>Chapter 235: The Forbidden Area</h4>


    At Sy Mansion.


    Senior Sy couldn''t help but show his excitement for theing wedding of his daughter. He was overjoyed and tears welled up in his eyes because of happiness the moment he heard the excellent news from Jorge and Miley.


    He called them both on their mobile numbers after he settled his emotions and instructed them toe home early for dinner. He then called Liam next to join them at dinner since Lana was also back home.


    Afterwards, he heaved a long deep sigh with eyes darted in a particr direction. He felt so proud of himself seeing how her children grew up and had splendid sess not only in their career, but they both had stable and trustworthy partners and a great love life as well.


    He wanted whatever was best for them and how he hoped and prayed that the rtionship of his children with their spouses would stand a lifetime unlike his. He always wanted aplete family with his wife and children for himself, but he failed in maintaining it. So he vowed that he would make sure his children would haveplete and happy families of their own.


    He stood up from his seat and walked towards the basement. The forbidden area but unknown to his children, it became his secret sanctuary.


    He often went there whenever Miley and Liam were not around. He knew his children would scold him if they would catch him in the act, especially Liam, but he could not help his longing to visit all her things or look at those photo albums where his family was onceplete and she belonged to him.


    Liam wanted to destroy and burn everything pertaining to their mother but he begged him not to do that, so they decided that all her things including those that would bring back her memories to his children, who did not want to remember her at all, be kept in that one room and locked in the basement. Liam wanted all those memories to get locked up in that room alone forever and rot.


    Senior Sy went inside and sat weakly on the couch while he looked at the four corners of the room where they kept Carie''s belongings. He bent down and grabbed his favorite photo album.


    He opened it and once again saw his beautiful wife smiling widely in those pictures. She looked really happy always, and he never thought she was not happy all along during all those years.


    His marriage with her was an arranged marriage between families that he personally requested because he fell in love with Carie the first time heid his eyes on her. So when the opportunity knocked his life and he could have her as his wife, he immediately grabbed it without blinking an eye or thinking twice. All he knew was that he should not let that moment slip away.


    He could still feel that memorable day vividly, that time when he first saw her, the day when he apanied his uncle Rigs Ken for an important business talk with Carie''s father. Uncle Ken was the father of Karl whom his sister got married to. Even though they were not blood rted, they had close family ties as inws. They supported each other well.


    The Kens had helped their family a lot. Uncle Rigs would often bring him along during business transactions to train him and make him learn to do business as well as improve his connectionwork, and thuster he became the Vice-Chairman of one subsidiary of the Kens Group because of his capabilities.


    During one of those meetings, Carie served them some tea when they were at her ce and her father introduced her to his uncle and him. She had a very sweet smile, and he instantly felt something changed in him in just a few moments. His world stopped that instant, and he felt Carie was the only person before him at that time. He could see no one or hear anything others spoke.


    Cupid struck him really hard. He could not exactly exin it, but he knew that instant she was the woman for him. He could not take away his eyes from her and he smiled, seeing Carie blushed by his gaze.


    She already left when Carie''s father, in the middle of the conversation, suddenly suggested, "I want assurance in this partnership Rigs. This is a big deal and a very important one. Why not stabilise it with something substantial? You know how it goes¡­"


    His uncleughed as he said, "No way¡­ If you are trying to hint at a proposal of arrange marriage with your daughter then I won''t agree. I have to discuss these things with my sons and trust me, those men in my family are too stubborn. Besides, Karl already has someone he loves. Alex has a girlfriend as well..."


    Ram saw that opportunity of a possible marriage with the fairy he saw and fell in love with and whispered, "Uncle, if you both will agree then I''m willing to marry your daughter."


    "Ram? You! Really?" Uncle Ken burst.


    He had a timid smile on his face and said, "I like her."


    "But you just met her now! In fact, you have just seen her for just a few minutes and don''t even know her properly!" His uncle added in disbelief.


    Carie''s fatherughed and straightforwardly said, "I guess my daughter''s beauty has mesmerized him. Well, I will agree to this proposal happily, since Ram holds most of the shares in the group."


    His uncle Rigs looked at him and asked for thest time, "Are you really sure about this? I mean, marriage is a heavy responsibility for you, Ram. I still believe it''s better that you and Carie get to know each other and see if the two of you arepatible with each other."


    "No Rigs, love can be developed as time goes by and a rtionship progresses. What matters is the family assurance in the business world. I''m sure Ram and Carie would do well¡­" Carie''s father continued to encourage.


    Ram heaved another long sigh as he drifted back to the present. All those years, he thought he and Carie had mutual feelings for each other. Little did he know, Carie was not happy with him. She had someone else in her heart beforehand. He just met her identally, and she married him under pressure from her father¡­ And after all those years, that man stayed there inside her heart.


    Tears unconsciously fell down his eyes because of the pain he had in his heart. He did not know where hecked because he knew he gave everything to Carie. He gave his all for her¡­ But she still left him and went away.


    After all those years, the pain in his heart remains, but his love for her always stayed as it was on the first day he saw her. He never stopped looking for her. Hoping that someday she would stille back to them. He did not care about the past. He was willing to ept her if she came back, no matter what.


    He never stopped waiting, but Carie never returned to them.


    "Why¡­" he whispered repeatedly. He could not understand how she could abandon her children like that.

 Chapter 236: Pain In The Ass

    <h4>Chapter 236: Pain In The Ass</h4>


    At Yu''s Building.


    "What is this?!" Noah grunted, seeing Luo slid an envelope on his table.


    Luo casually sat on the chair in front of his table as she said, "My resignation letter Boss."


    "What?! Are you crazy?" Noah barked and grabbed the envelope to check what was inside, thinking Luo was ying an annoying prank at him.


    He crumpled the letter before her and said, "What''s the meaning of this? Resignation after just a few days of joining? Are you kidding me? Are you ying games with me, huh? Is this some kind of prank?"


    Luo''s eyebrows arched as she answered, "I do love to y games with you, Boss, but sorry to tell you I''m serious this time."


    "Tell me why? Did that Liam Sy give you another hefty offer to join him back? What is his offer, tell me¡­ I will give you a better one!" Noah barked with eyes darted to Luo. The woman was really testing his patience. She just entered his firm and now she wanted to resign? He heard Luo heaved a long, deep sigh before she met his piercing eyes.


    "To be honest, I offered myself to join your firm to look after Liam''s wife. It was my idea to bargain with Liam on this for earning an extra ie, but then she took a U-turn and decided to be a frencewyer so there''s no point in my staying here. My loyalty remains to Syw firm Boss no matter what happens, so I have to go back there.


    Don''t worry, I willply with everything that I have to pay for breaching the contract. I''m really sorry about this. About Gale''s case, I have already transferred all information to Mike and the scope of what I did so far."


    Luo was someone who would not hide the truth as much as she could, a very honest person. Not caring what Noah would think of her, she told him everything was her idea, with the thought of getting benefited on both sides. No hard feelings, but for her everything was purely business.


    "Do you think it would be that easy, huh? How dare you do this to me and mypany¡­" Noah yelled with ring nostrils. He was fuming in anger.


    Just the other day Lana called informing him about her change in ns and now this sly woman before him was telling him she wanted to resign since Lana would no longer enter his firm? How dare she y with him like this? No one till date dared y Noah Yu like this without him getting even!


    "This is not eptable! I won''t ept this resignation!"


    Luo gazed at him in disbelief and shamelessly said, "Don''t tell me you have gotten attached with me in this short period of time and that easily. Do you somehow happen to like me already and is that why you don''t want to let me go that easily? I told you that you will bepensated well for the damages and loss as per agreed¡­"


    "Like you? Are you that shameless? No one dared y a trick on me like this till date!?"


    Luo chuckled, ignoring Noah''s rage as she continued, "So it''s your pride that is making you reject my resignation? But your reaction is too much Boss, and it makes me believe something else instead.


    There are a lot of good and potentialwyers in your firm and losing me would be nothing for you, but of course that''s a lie since I''m considered equal to Liam in the legal world, well even if I am not equal to his cunningness but I am almost next to him I guess. Anyway, I will leave now and pick up all my things. I will settle everything with the ounting department before I leave."


    Luo stood up and was about to leave Noah, who remained bbergasted with what just happened.


    "Stop!" Luo heard him snarled.


    Luo paused and heaved a long sigh before turning around. She looked at Noah and softly uttered, "Please don''t make thingsplicated for me. I believe there''s no damage done. Unless you let your ego eat you up. Things like this happen a lot in the business world, and you are aware of that. My only purpose toe here was to look after Lana. Again, my loyalty never left Liam''s firm¡­"


    "You once said that you''re only loyal to money. Now what is this loyalty remaining with Sy firm?" Noah scorned.


    "Yeah¡­ that''s true, but I''m also loyal to a few people I owe a lot to, if you know what I mean. And Liam is one of them. How about this¡­ I can be your drinking buddy whenever you need one since I''m good at it?"


    Noah''s face twitched as he ticked off, "Is that how you will pay me for all those branded clothes, shoes and bags you bought?"


    "Oh, I forgot all that¡­" Luo whispered. It would be too much if she would also let Liam pay for that. Liam would be the one to settle everything about breaching the contract.


    She honestly felt Liam would lose a lot of money just for her to return. She hated such situations of losing money, but then Liam insisted she returned to theirpany so she wouldply. But still the loss¡­ ''Oh God, that''s too much money!'' she mused with a broken heart.


    "Don''t worry¡­ I will pay you back for all those dresses. Oh wait, there are a few that I haven''t used and can be returned. How about I return that so I will only pay for those I have already used?" Luo bargained, feeling bad she had to pay for those expensive things she would not dare buy for herself with her own pocket because it was not practical and a waste of money.


    "Oh, God! You''re so unbelievable! Just go now!" Noah barked before his blood pressure shot up higher.


    Luo quickly left while Noah watched her back with a clenched jaw.


    "Such a pain in the ass!" he scorned as he closed his eyes and massaged his temple. Yes, Luo was right. He was an egoistic man, and he hated that fact and the feeling of being yed on.


    "What the heck are you? Letting your minions watch over your wife? Only an immature and insecure person will do that!" he burst out in annoyance, pertaining to Liam.


    Craig entered and Noah told him what happened. He loathed Liam in front of Craig, who chuckled and said, "Hey¡­ You never know. You might end up bing an immature and insecure person also when love knocks on your door, so don''t say words like that, putting a period in each word."


    Noah''s face crunched as he hissed, "I tell you that would never happen to me!"


    Craig shook his head and would remember this day. And when that dayes, when Noah bes insecure and immature in the future because of love, he would definitely tease him non-stop that even if he begged him to stop, he won''t stop until he bled in annoyance.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 237: Too Good To Be True

    <h4>Chapter 237: Too Good To Be True</h4>


    At Huang Mansion.


    "Wake up, love¡­ Today is judgement day for you¡­" Liam whispered in Lana''s ear as he tightly hugged her in his arms. Last night, he let her rest and sleep early so her body and mind would be conditioned well for her exam today.


    He then gently bit her shoulder when she did not respond or move at all. "Love, wake up¡­" he whispered and bit once more on her bare flesh. Lana finally moved. With her eyes still closed, she sheepishly asked, "What time is it?"


    "It''s five in the morning. You don''t want to bete, right?" Liam whispered as he kissed her neck, then nibbled her earlobe, trying to wake her uppletely.


    "Stop¡­ That tickles." Lana mumbled, giggling. She finally opened her eyes and looked at his handsome face. She kissed him gently and slowly moved on top of Liam and quickly undressed herself.


    "What are you doing, love?" Liam whispered.


    "I will get up and take a shower, but let''s first have a quick lovemaking session first. See how your body is asking for me, isn''t it?" Lana teased and trailed her hand downwards. She gently stroked him, making him groan in pleasure.


    She felt him brushing on her thighs so she knew her husband would have to do it himselfter on his own and she wouldn''t let him. He behaved enoughst night, making sure she had the proper rest and sleep. It was still early for them so she could still spare out some time for making love with him before she took a bath and got ready for her exam.


    Liam no longer objected because he was indeed dead aroused and hard down there.


    "Didn''t you wake me up so early for this?" Lana whispered in his ears as she bent down to kiss him deeply. Liam chuckled at how his wife was teasing him early in the morning.


    "It''s not intentional, I swear. I thought you wanted to be early¡­" Liam defended, followed by a sweet moan as his wife yfully kissed on his neck while she moved herself against him.


    Soon she took off his clothes and wrapped both him and her in just the quilt and started with her yful moves on him. After teasing him for a while she made a swift motion and slid him inside of her.


    Liam hummed his love for his wife, whispering how much he loved her in her ears while Lana smoothly moved, gently making those natural movements that were taking them both towards the most beautiful unison of a man and a woman. She gradually elerated her speed and Liam met her pace as they both drowned themselves in the sensation of lust and love they had for each other.


    Soon they both exploded and reached their climax. Lanay on him for a while, embracing him and absorbing his warmth in herself.


    She then got up and rushed inside the bathroom to have a quick shower. Liam felt at a loss and cold when she left him on the bed. His eyes lifted to look at their wall clock and with a sly smile, stood up from the bed and he too rushed inside the bathroom to join his wife for another episode of pleasure and passion under the falling drops of water. There was still some time left for them to make use of before they left their bedroom.


    After their breakfast with his mother-inw Liam dropped Lana off at the university where the exam would be conducted. They stayed inside the car where Liam assisted Lana in recalling important points that could help her during the exam since they reached there a little early.


    "What would you do if you don''t know the answer to any question?" Liam asked once more.


    Lana chuckled and said, "Think of you kissing me? But I really think that won''t help at all." Lana scoffed.


    Liam narrowed his eyes and said, "Trust me, that will be effective. I''m sure you will get lucky and would end up guessing the correct answer whenever you just think of your handsome husband cheering for you wherever he is."


    Lana chuckled and said, "Lately my jaw aches a lot¡­"


    "Yeah, that is because youugh too much at every word that I say. Sometimes even I myself think if what I said is really funny enough tough so much."


    Lana sighed and said, "It''s because I feel so much happy when I''m with you that it''s actually scary at times. You know the feeling of everything is just too good to be true. It makes me feel sometimes as if very soon I should expect something bad would happen."


    Liam immediately kept his finger on her lips to make her stop talking and said, "Love¡­ Don''t think about things like that. We should always be optimistic about things. What is important is that we stay together even though something bades our way?"


    The two finally went out of their car when it was almost fifteen minutes before the exam would start.


    Liam walked Lana inside the university. The two held hands and almost all eyes were on them since no one knew before this that Liam Sy already had a woman knowing his reputation as a total snob to women.


    Some people among them knew Lana and some didn''t so she already expected hearing murmurs behind her back.


    "I will leave you here. Good luck for your exam. I will pick you up once you''re done" Liam whispered in her ears after he looked at his wristwatch. Lana nodded. Liam kissed her on her forehead before he left, leaving her blushing right in her spot.


    "She''s probably his girlfriend." She heard someone say to others.? She saw some of her ssmates and Lana ran towards them.


    Liam''s cheering face suddenly popped up in her head, making her smile. Her husband could easily brighten her days up, so maybe it would be really effective to just think of him whenever there were questions she did not know the answer to.


    Before going inside the designated room, Lana checked her mobile phone and read the cheering and good luck messages of her friends as well. Today was really judgement day for her and she must do her best to pass the exam.

 Chapter 238: Relaxed And Rejuvenated

    <h4>Chapter 238: Rxed And Rejuvenated</h4>


    Liam drove directly to his office after he made sure Lana had entered her designated room, and it surprised him to see Luo sitting so early in his office sitting on the couch while having her coffee.


    "You''re back so soon?" he asked in a surprised tone, because he thought it would take her at least a week to settle everything at Yao legal firm and report back at Sy Law firm.


    Luoughed and said, "Yeah¡­ Why do you look surprised? Aren''t you happy to see me back earlier than you thought? Did you think Noah would be able to get a hold of me?"


    Liam sat on the couch opposite to her and said, "Well¡­ He definitely won''t let things slide easily."


    "Yeah. I also told him the truth, the real reason why I joined his firm, so he probably might be thinking that you''re an insecure and immature husband for sending me to spy there because of your wife."


    Liamughed and said, "He should have known by now that you''re the most clever woman in the world¡­"


    Luo shrugged her shoulders showing her prideful eptance of his words. She did not care what others thought of her at all as long as what she was doing was not against any of her principles and hurt anyone or stomping onto others just for fun.


    "He can be a handful, but I could manage him well. Anyways, I have settled everything there including the amount of the contract breach and I will ''OUCH'' for you for the amount you lost."


    Liam chuckled and said, "It''s nothing. It''s because I wanted to protect my wife no matter where she goes, so losing that tiny bit of money is nothingpared to her safety¡­ Besides¡­ something good between us happened, so don''t worry about it."


    "But... it was my idea. Anyway, I will make it up to you and bring you more money very soon." Luomented as she stood up and left Liam''s office.


    ******


    Meanwhile, Lana felt so exhausted after the exam ended. She racked almost all her brain out to answer the questions given in the paper. She looked so wretched as she walked out of the university and went where Liam was waiting.


    Liam smiled and asked, "What''s with this kind of face? Was it hard?"


    Lana weakly looked at him and nodded. Liam opened the door for her and said, "Get in¡­ I will make you happy now."


    She feltpletely drained and immediately went inside the car. During the drive Lana told Liam how some questions almost made her brain explode and that time she thought of him just as he had advised, but still the answer would not pop up for some questions she found really hard that made Liamugh hard.


    "Hey stopughing¡­" Lana mumbled with pouty lips. "Hmm, you did well by thinking of me, you know. I bet those answers will be all lucky guesses and all correct since I''m your lucky charm."


    "Oh¡­ I''m just d it''s finally over. Now, all I need? to do is wait for the result." Lana murmured. Yes, the exam was hard, but somehow she was confident that she did well and hopefully would pass it with flying colors.


    "Where are we going?" Lana asked, seeing they were going into a different direction.


    "You did so well and had a hard time focusing for the exam and before that in the review centre. It''s time you rx yourself and have some fun." Liammented.


    "At this hour?" Lana murmured, looking at her wristwatch. It waste noon already.


    "Yeah. I''ll bring you to a spa. I wanted to massage you myself so you can rx, but the thing is that I might end up consuming the remaining energy in you and drain you more." Liam exined.


    They soon entered the entry of a well known hotel in the Capital City. Lana could not help but smile seeing how thoughtful her husband was to think about all this when she herself did not even bother to go to any spa at all.


    "You know¡­ It''s actually my first time entering a spa." Lana whispered as Liam held her hand as they walked from the parking lot to go inside the wellness hotel.


    "For real?" Liam asked in disbelief. But then he thought that with Lana''s personality it was very much possible since she was a simple and practical person who did not indulge herself to enjoy much of the luxurious life she had.


    "Yeah."


    "Hmm. You will like it and feel rxed and rejuvenated for sure. I have booked the same room for me also so we''ll be together during the massage session also." Liam said as he gently kissed her hand.


    "I have noticed that you like the public disy of affection too much¡­" Lana could not help butment.


    "Does it bother you?" Liam suddenly asked, worried. He did not know about it, but he just loved getting too clingy with Lana whenever he could. He did not mind other''s eyes staring at them since he was really proud of his wife, but then he forgot that not all people would feel the same. His wife might feel ufortable with that attitude of his.


    "Nope¡­ I like it¡­ Just that I noticed it." Lana said, chuckling.


    The hotel was luxurious and their spa area was a sanctuary of natural therapies and tailored treatments. There were hot stone massages, cocoons, body polish and acupressure. Liam chose a private and exclusive room for them with great ambiance that would help Lana rx.


    Lana did enjoy it very much and felt as if all her muscles had rxed and all the tiredness had been removed from each and every cell of her body. She fell asleep by the time all the therapies ended. Liam transferred her to the bed.


    "She''s really tired¡­" he whispered thinking how Lana''sst month and a half had been a very hectic time. The review was a pressure to be honest because he himself had experienced the same at his time.


    He was too busy staring at Lana''s beauty when his mobile phone rang. He immediately picked it up.


    "Oh I got it. I''m with my wife right now. How about you twoe here and I''ll introduce you to her. Let''s also have dinner together." Liam suggested to his cousin Ryu.


    It seemed his cousin had something important to discuss. He had booked their room for three nights so Lana could rx and enjoy since travelling abroad would be impossible at this point because of some important matters he needed to settle first.

 Chapter 239: The Paralegal

    <h4>Chapter 239: The Paralegal</h4>


    Lana woke up after around an hour and saw Liam staring at her lying down beside her.


    "How long did I sleep? Why didn''t you wake me up?" Shemented followed by a yawn then she stretched her arms up. She felt so good after all those therapeutic and rxing sessions.


    "You were in deep slumber besides you deserved a lot of rest after such a hectic schedule of more than a month. Destressing is also important. It''s almost dinner time now. Let''s eat dinner here in their restaurant. I will introduce you to my cousins today." Liammented and gave her a peck on her lips before he hurriedly got up.


    "Go dress up fast. Your wardrobes are inside. I will go down first to receive them and have a little bit of talks with them." Liam said and Lana nodded with a sweet smile. As soon as Liam left Lana rose up from the bed and got ready. She wondered who those cousins Liam just mentioned, then she recalled that Liam once mentioned to her he was particrly close with the Kens.


    She dressed up and put on some light makeup before going down. She saw Liam sitting in front of two more men. He saw hering and waved his hand to her with his bright smile and Lana walked towards him.


    Liam introduced her to the two men and Lana epted their hands for greeting.


    "Finally¡­ We got to meet the woman who is capable enough to change our stone statue like cousin into a possessive lover boy." she heard Ryu Kenment. His eyes directed to Liam and his lips had a teasing grin.


    Lana on the other hand unconsciously blushed hearing theirments, though it was Liam who was the center of their teasing. She had a great time talking with Liam''s cousins because they were someone she felt reallyfortable with.


    "Next time bring Lana to my ind and spend a good time with her there." Ryu suggested.


    "Yeah that''s what I''m thinking too. After we settle everything with Shawn, then I will spare time for that." Liammented. There were a lot of things to do first before he could finally rx and leave with Lana for a peaceful trip.


    They continued with bright conversation while having dinner. Ryu and Shawn could not help but keep sneaking meaningful nces at each other once in a while. Why? Because Liam was acting freaking hyper in showing his love for his wife. He was even feeding Lana himself at times, who was too flustered in embarrassment in front of them and even the hand¡­ Ryu lost count how many times Liam held up and kissed Lana''s hand.


    "It would be nice if you would also bring your wives when we meet next time." Liammented because the two wanted l to have a few drinks after dinner.


    Lanaughed and said, "I''m good. I actually wanted to rest a little more. You spend more time with them and I will go first in our room."


    Liam then suddenly kissed her first before letting her off. Ryu and Shawn looked at each other with raised brows. Ryu was the one who had the reaction of disbelief because he knew Liam since they were children. It was the first time he had seen him act that way.


    "What?" Liam beamed, seeing those looks from Ryu.


    "Man¡­ I really can''t believe it''s really you I''m seeing with those public disys of affection. I mean, I never do a public disy of affection and you? A man who hated women before is doing all those in front of us. I think it won''t be a good idea to bring our wives to meet you like this even next time¡­" Ryuined.


    "Me too or else my wife willin about how I am not so clingy or too sweet¡­" Shawn seconded. Liam onlyughed at that. He felt like it was only Lana whom he saw wherever it was, and he did not care about his surroundings.


    "You two stopining! When I didn''t date and had a woman, youined a lot¡­ Now that I have someone¡­ You still have a lot ofints with me. How about we go and have a drink now and talk about the matters at hand?" Liam mumbled.


    Lana was on her way to their room when a man who seemed to be in a rush bumped into her. He had files in his hands that spread down the floor.


    "I''m sorry¡­" The man apologized and picked up the files on the ground.


    Lana bent down and helped him when the files caught her intention.


    "Are you somehow a paralegal?" she asked, eyes still fixed on the file. The man stopped what he was doing and said, "How did you know?"


    Lana smiled and nuzzled her lips towards the file he was holding before saying, "I''m an aspiringwyer so just by looking at these files I knew."


    The man scratched his head and had that timid smile on his now blushing face.


    "I''m Kyle¡­" the man bashfully introduced himself as he extended his hand. Lana epted his hand and said, "I''m Lana Sy."


    When Kyle already grabbed all the files he looked at Lana and said, "I''m sorry again. I''m just in a rush and thank you for helping me pick them up."


    Lana smiled and nodded. Kyle then said farewell and turned around to rush inside the elevator. Lana too walked to their room with a smile as she thought she herself would need a paralegal once she started her own mini frence firm.


    She would love to get a reliable paralegal since she would definitely take a lot of challenging cases. Her first target was to do probono for those who could not achieve justice because ofck of money, most especially those who were victims of abuse.


    She shook her head as she reached the door. She already had so many things on her mind when the result of the exam was not there yet.


    Meanwhile, a smile still curved on Kyle''s face while he was inside the elevator. But that smile faded when the elevator door opened and he saw a man who was about to enter as he was about to exit those doors.


    Kyle walked out of the elevator with a clenched jaw and suddenly said, "Excuse me¡­"


    The man halted from entering the elevator and looked at him with questioning eyes as if he was talking to him.


    Kyle curved a poker smile on his lips before saying, "Sorry¡­ I thought you were someone I knew¡­"

 Chapter 240: Terror Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 240: Terror Teacher</h4>


    Gale and Craig were watching the news when Gale suddenly said, "Can I visit Gilbert tomorrow?"


    She wanted to check his graveyard since it had been a few days already when shest visited. Thest one when she ran away from the goons that were after her.


    Craig heaved a long sigh and said, "No¡­ It''s still not safe. I told you there''s still someone roaming in your apartment and the same goes about that graveyard. This time is very crucial Gale since you have filed a case against Frank now. The only solution they have to save themselves right now is to kill you. With you dead, it will be easy for him to go out from the detention center since no one will continue with charges against him."


    "If I die, I''m sure Liam will not let it go¡­" Gale unconsciously murmured.


    "Can I at least visit him too? I haven''t properly thanked him and Lana. Like even buy them dinner¡­ Also, I would like to exin my side to him about why I took Noah''s help instead." Gale added. She was unsure of her decision, but what mattered was that she would no longer involve Liam in her life''s mess. Like now, her life was in danger¡­


    Her conscience would not let her be if anything bad would happen to Liam because of his involvement with her. So she still thought this was the best decision to take. She would be forever grateful and indebted to Liam for everything he did for her from start till now, and she would not let any harme his way for that cause.


    "Do you miss them?" Gale heard Craig asked.


    "Huh?" Gale turned to look at him, whom she caught staring at her.


    "Gilbert and Liam," Craig continued.


    Galeughed and said, "Hey why does it sound like I''m a ygirl?"


    "Yes, you are¡­ Because you are loving two men at the same time¡­" He candidly stated. He was aware of Gale''s story because he personally handled the investigation about her.


    Gale''s face reddened in embarrassment.


    "Why are you so unlucky? The other man is dead and the first one is alive and yet already married¡­" she heard Craig murmured. She was not sure if he was mocking her, but it seemed like she saw sympathy in his eyes.


    She was the first who broke their eye contact. She somehow felt ufortable for an unknown reason.


    She heard him sigh before he added, "Don''t get me wrong, Gale. I''m not mocking you or anything, just that I have never met a woman as unlucky as you. But then you still got lucky, I guess because Liam managed to prove your innocence. You still took enough space in his heart to not let you be treated unjustly and he fought the impossible case for you. "


    Then he continued, "Don''t worry. I think talking personally to Liam is possible, but let us ask the Boss first. You see, that person is in a terrible mood right now."


    "Oh, yeah, right? Is that okay? Mike will now handle my case? Not that I don''t trust him, but it''s because I already gotfortable with Luo and I also think she was doing good like how Liam handled my case before." Gale pondered.


    "Mike is the best among ourwyers so you don''t have to worry¡­ Besides your case will be easy to handle now since Luo has already provided the important points to Mike before she left that was why Noah can still manage his temper. But I''m sure his cunning mind is now working on how to bully Luo and get even with her soon." Craig exposed because Noah already tasked him to do the investigation on Luo and get every single detail about her for him, even things that were not important were supposed to be put in the report.


    Craig had his people appointed for doing it right now since he was too focussed on guarding Gale almost twenty-four seven.


    His conversation with Gale got interrupted with the sudden ringing of his doorbell. Craig, with a creased forehead stood up to see who it was but then it dawned to him that his mother was the only person who could enter the residence and them without the guards informing him. Or could it be the neighbor unit? But he was not expecting anyone.


    He looked at the video screen, and his eyes widened, seeing it was indeed his mother.


    "Gale my mom!!!"


    Gale almost jumped off her feet from the couch and asked, "What should I do?"


    "Hide¡­" Craig instructed, but it was toote because his mother had already entered the passcode and saw Gale rushing from the living room.


    "Craig, who is she?" Gale heard Craig''s mother asked, so she halted and turned at the old woman.


    "Good evening, ma''am," Gale greeted with a sweet smile.


    Craig''s mother nodded, but her face was frowning as she looked at her son and asked, "Who is she?"


    Craig''s face paled, and his mother already could tell what situation he was in. She hit his son and scolded, "You brat¡­ How dare you bring a woman in your ce unwed? Is this how I taught you?!"


    "Mom¡­ Let me exin first. Things happened so fast, that''s why Gale is living here." Craig exined, massaging his shoulder his mother hit. He cursed himself because he forgot about his strict and conservative mother.


    She lived miles away in the province and she needed to book a flight first before visiting him. She always called him first though, so howe she visited unannounced?


    Gale was quiet too. She was shocked and did not know what to do as well.


    "You two¡­ Go to the couch and sit¡­" she instructed with a straight face. Gale got nervous. Craig''s mother looked like her terror teacher when she was in highschool. The one who was too strict and would often scold her students.


    Craig followed and so did she. Craig''s mother sat on the couch where she could face both of them. She looked at Craig and then to her alternately with a disappointed face. Both Craig and her gulped.


    "Tell me everything."


    Gale was about to speak, but Craig suddenly grabbed and squeezed her hand.


    "Hon, let me exin everything to my mom¡­"


    Gale''s ears and eyes erged upon hearing the word ''hon''.


    ''What are you doing?!'' her eyes asked directly at him but Craig only answered her with a sweet smile as he shifted his gaze back to his mother and talked.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 241: Its Him

    <h4>Chapter 241: It''s Him</h4>


    ''Hon?! Is he kidding me?!'' Gale inwardly burst while she felt Craig''s hand tighten on hers. It was a sign for her to shut up, and Gale clearly understood that, so she remained quiet and listened to Craig with an open mouth.


    Craig knew it was the only solution for his mother to be at ease. He could tell his mother the truth, but it would only make the situation worse. His mother was d for him thinking that he had good work in an office and if she found out that he was doing the job of a bodyguard and once again was involving himself in a situation where he could get hurt, hell would definitely open up.


    The best solution for him was to confirm to her that she was right about what she was thinking right now, that his only son brought a woman inside his house unwed.


    "I''m sorry mother if I kept this from you. You see, we are in a different generation now where a woman and man prefer to know each other first before getting married. Gale and I are trying to do that. Living together like this is the best way to know if we arepatible and will be able to bear each other''s differences throughout our lives. If you want, you can also check. She has a separate room okay, so don''t think too much¡­" Craig exined.


    "Son, this is not how it goes." his mother whispered. She had already calmed down by then. She was aware of it since the new generations were too aggressive, but still it disappointed her that his son was also like them because she always told him that he should do things the right way like how everything should be properly done when it came to getting a partner.


    She looked at Gale and asked, "Do your parents know that you''re living with my son."


    "Mom, she has no family¡­ She''s an orphan from Country V where I met her during our business trip. I brought her here¡­" Craig answered, but pursed his lips when his mother''s sharp eyes stared at him.


    "I''m not talking to you, son. Are you Gale?"


    Gale felt Craig squeezed her hand that he still held firmly.


    Gale cleared her throat before answering, "Yes auntie¡­ I''m an orphan and do not have any family. He''s helping me a lot at this time to start here in this country."


    Mrs. Chang exhaled frustratedly and fell quiet. For a couple of minutes there was only silence¡­


    Craig looked at his mother and asked, "By the way mom, what''s with this surprise visit? Why didn''t you call me to pick you up at the airport?"


    "There was an emergency with your auntie, so I rushed to her ce since I''m already here. I thought to give you a surprise visit, but I didn''t expect that I would be the one to be surprised by you son¡­" his mother scorned.


    Craig gave her his sweetest smile and said, "I''m sorry about this mom. Honestly, I want to bring Gale home to introduce her to you, but I have a hectic schedule in thepany nowadays and it''s too impossible to spare time at the moment."


    Mrs. Chang looked at Gale with sympathy. "It must have been hard for you to live like this in another country. I hope my son is taking good care of you well. You two are already grown ups. I know that no matter what I say¡­ You will just still do whatever it is that you want, but I do hope you two don''t do things¡­" Mrs. Chang paused because she could not continue to give advice about premarital sex. Maybe she was just born in the old days and too conservative. That was why she still preferred her son to do things the conservative way, so it would not be unfair for Gale as well.


    "Mom, aren''t you hungry or tired? How about we talk about itter, just the two of us? Gale needs to wake up early tomorrow for her work so let us let her sleep?"


    Mrs. Chang nodded. Gale quickly pulled her hand out from Craig''s hand and said, "It''s nice to meet you auntie. I will go first to my room."


    Gale was too red as she walked back inside her room. As soon as she was inside, she looked at her hand and crumpled her face whispering, "What was that?"


    She immediately jumped on her bed and brushed off the thought. She was thankful that Craig''s mother let her off easily. She could still feel the fast racing beat of her heart.


    ******


    The Next Morning.


    Luo went over to the address Vin gave her, where the man who left her at the doorstep of her parents currently lived. It was inside the suburbs and he lived into a shabby ce.


    She felt a little nervous as she walked forward and contemted whether to walk further but she still did. That man she was going to meet was involved in a lot of illegal things, and he also went back in and out of prison because of various illegal dealings.


    ''Could he be really someone rted to me?'' she mused with a disappointed face. She would need a sample to do the DNA testing for that. But she had no intention to. She just wanted to see him somehow or talk to him, perhaps.


    What should she expect from the man when he even left a helpless baby on the doorstep of strangers?


    "Oh, God¡­" Luo whispered as she turned around to leave. She must be out of her mind to even go to that ce and think of seeing that man.


    She was walking absentmindedly and suddenly bumped into a man.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered and tilted her head to look at the man.


    ''It''s him¡­'' she mused, looking at the man who stared back at her. He had a cigarette in his mouth and a stic bag in his hand.


    Luo felt ufortable with how he looked at her, so she retracted her eyes and walked forward.


    "Wait¡­" she heard him speak, and she suddenly paused in her track, frozen at that spot.


    "You look familiar to me¡­ Are you looking for me?" she heard him ask from behind. She cursed on how it was obvious since he probably saw her at his doorstep when she turned away.


    Luo inhaled and exhaled loudly before she turned around and faced the man with her sharp eyes.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 242: Your Bill On My Card

    <h4>Chapter 242: Your Bill On My Card</h4>


    Luo knew she must keep her emotions intact and maintained a poker face, but it was hard because she was raging inside. But then she was there already, so better she proceeded with her initial n.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Cain Ticke." she casually asked.


    The man''s forehead crinkled as he asked, "I''m Cain. What is it that you need?" He was staring at her closely, as if he was trying to recall where he had seen her.


    ''Can he recognize me? That''s too impossible¡­ I was just a baby at that time,'' Luo mused.


    "You look much like her¡­" she heard the man speak.


    "I''m sorry?" Luo hissed.


    "My wife¡­ You look so much like her. Are you perhaps my daughter? Is that why you''re looking for me?"


    Luo gulped hearing that question. She probably looked too much like the woman he was referring to for him to recognize her, but something was off.


    "You don''t have a wife." Luo stated.


    "Let''s talk inside, follow me." The man invited. Luo did not follow, and the man paused and turned to look at her and said, "You are here because you wanted to know everything, right? I will tell you everything and show you the picture of your mother."


    Luo cursed. She hated how her curiosity was always able to dominate her. But then she was truly dying to find out the truth. His ce was too small and Luo could smell the stinking scent of his smokes and alcohol.


    "I''m sorry about the ce, dear. I did not expect you will ever find or look for me." The man apologized as he made some tea, but Luo inly said, "I won''t stay long. I just want to?hear what you wanted to tell me."


    He took out something from inside the cab and handed her, it was a torn picture of someone. Luo took that picture and looked keenly at it and noticed that the woman in the picture had a great resemnce with her.


    "This woman in the picture is your mother. She was an orphan. We grew up together at the same orphanage, thenter we ended up in the streets like stray cats. We were in a rtionship and we dearly loved each other, but you see at that time we couldn''t even afford to keep our lives alone. And in that difficult time she got pregnant with you. But you see¡­"


    Cutting him off, she asked, "What''s her name?"


    "She''s Belle. Belle Lua." the man uttered.


    "So you''re saying that you two irresponsibly had a child and ended up leaving me at a stranger''s doorstep.


    The man began crying as he repeatedly said, "I''m sorry."


    "Your mother left after giving birth to you, so I didn''t know what to do. How was I supposed to take care of you when I could barely take care of myself?"


    "Where is she now?" she asked without an emotion.


    The man paused and Luo looked at him, "She¡­ I¡­ I don''t know her whereabouts or what happened to her because¡­ I haven''t seen her since then."


    Luo frowned. The man was lying and she could easily tell that right from the start. But she thought that she should act like she believed him. She hated these kinds of scenarios where she knew she would need to do another round for a maze.


    "Can I keep this photo?" Luo asked, and the man nodded. She then stood up and said, "I will leave now."


    The man walked her out and saw her off. After he confirmed that she was gone, Cain grabbed his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "She came looking for me. I just talked to her now and she left. Dude¡­ What is it you''re up to again? Are you sure I won''t have a problem with this? And don''t forget about the money we agreed to, also make sure I have that within tomorrow!" he barked before ending the call.


    He looked onest time as to where hest walked the woman before he shook his head and spit on the ground.


    Luo on the other hand dialed a number while she was diving on the road.


    "Get me details about Belle Lua. And also, can you manage to get a sample of that man for DNA testing without suspicion?"


    Vinughed, and it roared inside of Luo''s car since she was on speakerphone.


    "Hey, that''s too easy. Why do you sound like that? Okay will immediately produce the result you''re asking for."


    Luo then ended the call. If he was not her father, then what could be the reason for him to lie. More often than not, she was not wrong in reading people. The man was lying, and he was definitely not her father or she could be wrong this time? Yet there was nothing wrong in confirming it with the DNA test. Then she would deal with himter if he lied or not.


    She was on her way back to the office when her mobile phone rang. A mischievous grin curved on her beautiful lips, seeing who was the person calling.


    "Yes? What can I do for you?" She immediately answered.


    "Where are you?" she heard Noah hissed. She shook his head because he sounded irritated. Luo''s eyebrows raised as she answered, "At the road driving?"


    "Give me an exact address because I wille to the ce where you are right now." she heard Noah yell.


    "What for? ALso, can you rx a bit? I have settled everything with yourpany already so why are you still running after me?" Luo casually answered.


    "You still have a debt to repay! How about your bill on my card!" Noah barked.


    "Stingy," Luo mumbled with a yful smile.


    "What?!"


    "Nothing. I''m on my way to Sy''s building. If you want, then you can see me there. I will wee you into my office with open arms, Noah¡­ We can talk about the bill there¡­" Luo concluded before she ended the call.


    Noah was even worse than her nagging mother, and she would surely hear more words if she would not cut him off. She had no intention in paying Noah at all but she was willing to return the favor to him.


    "I guess he won''t be able to get over me that easily¡­" She yfully whispered, followed by a chuckle as she imagined the wrinkles appearing on Noah''s face at that time.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 243: Sleep With Me

    <h4>Chapter 243: Sleep With Me</h4>


    "Hello!!! Hello!!!" Noah grunted. But all he heard was the end call beep on his phone.


    He felt his blood was boiling up once again. He involuntarily took his hand on the back of his neck and massaged his nape as he usually did in frustration.


    Meanwhile, his driver had already started the engine, but he did not know where Noah wanted to head to. His Boss looked totally pissed off after the phone call, so he waited for instructions until he was a bit calmer.


    "Sir?" Noah heard his driver ask, waiting for his instruction on where to go. He suspired long, deep breath. He had never met a woman as annoying as Luo. Then he suddenly thought that it could be a blessing in disguise for her to leave his firm or else he would die out of stress with her attitude.


    But still, he wanted to get even with her and teach her a lesson for ying with him like that. He couldn''t fathom the fact that he was yed by a woman so easily. How dare she make that bargain without a second thought and think he would let everything slide that easily?


    His driver coughed to attract his attention.


    "Drive to the Sy Building." Noah instructed, still trying to calm himself by breathing in and out. He did not even know why he could put up with that woman this much.


    "Stop at the nearby restaurant to Sy building." Noah then instructed when they were almost near. He went out of the car and walked inside the restaurant. Then he made another call to Luo to tell her where he would wait for her.


    He booked a private room and ordered the dishes already while he waited. Then he looked at the report Craig gathered about Luo up to date on his tablet. He could not believe that he was actually stalking a woman like this. The report was very detailed, including what Luo was doing every day since she left his firm.


    Soon Luo arrived inside the private room. She had a smile stered on her face as soon as she stepped inside. He frowned, seeing she had totally changed her fashion sense and now she looked even more smart and beautiful. She was even wearing one clothing she bought with his money, if he was not mistaken.


    ''Look at this woman wearing all those luxurious things she did not pay for.'' he mumbled. The bill in his credit card was really high and something that shouldn''t be let gone that easily. She bought all things from the most expensive branded boutique! She was way worse spender than his little sister Brionne!


    "Why didn''t you want to meet inside my office? Are you going to burn once you stepped inside thepetitor firm?" Luo mumbled as soon as she was inside.


    She satfortably on the chair opposite Noah. It was a good time for lunch.


    "Did you already order? Lunch on me¡­" Luo said while she looked at the menu.


    "So when are you going to pay? Aren''t you loaded enough to pay for those?" Noah snapped, pointing a finger at her dress.


    Luo unconsciously looked at the dress she was wearing and said, "Oh these? Yeah, but it???s too expensive. Can I get some discount please? You see, I did work in yourpany for more than a month and helped with Gale''s case as well as a few other important ones as well. I won''t dare buy those branded clothes, bags and shoes if it''s my own money that I had to put in buying them. Honestly, I went back to the store to return it all, but they did not want to ept it back."


    Luo then looked at him and said, "Stop frowning¡­ Can we eat first and talk about itter. You don''t want us both to get indigestion¡­" then winked at him with a smile on her face.


    Noah''s face crumpled, and he felt a little embarrassed by her actions. He raised his cup hurriedly to drink the tea in order to hide his embarrassed state from her.


    "Ouch!" he hissed. He forgot it was still hot in his hurry.


    Luo clicked her tongue watching him and said, "See what I meant? Stop getting irritated, okay. Your ego will only bring you more stress and you will look ten more years older than your real age."


    "Stop talking and just eat." Noah muttered with his collided eyebrow, while the food was being served.


    Luo no longer responded since she was starving. Both were quiet while they were eating. After Noah was done, he intently looked at Luo and said, "So tell me when are you going to pay me back, because if you won''t I will start to put an interest on every single bill each day passed. Or perhaps should I just sue you for stealing my card and spending without my knowing?"


    "No, you won''t." Luo confidently answered.


    "Yes, I could¡­"


    "Oh,e on, let''s not waste energy. How about this¡­ I really hate spending money on clothes like this, so why don''t you think of any other way so I could repay you, like by doing some kind of favors or something like that? You see, I prefer paying in other ways like by doing favors rather than spending money¡­" Luo suggested because she really hated spending her own hard earned money on unnecessary things.


    Noah red at her, and Luo only shrugged her shoulders as she continued to eat her desserts.


    "If I ask you to sleep with me as a favor, then will you do that? Sleep with me?"


    Luo coughed, she almost choked on the piece of cake she gulped without chewing.


    "Are you kidding me?!" Luo asked with rounded eyes. She stared at him in disbelief, without even blinking.


    "Never been dead serious before in my life," Noah, with a stern face, replied. His gaze never left her eyes, challenging her¡­


    Luo pouted her lips. She drank some water before looking back at Noah and said, "You see¡­ If you want to sleep with me¡­ You will have to spend significantly way more than that on me.... You see, I''m NBSB so it will cost you a lot."


    "NBSB?" Noah unconsciously murmured.


    "Yeah¡­ No boyfriend since birth¡­ You know¡­ So that tiny amount of money that you spent on me earlier won''t be enough for me to do that favor."


    Noah did not know whether to cry orugh. He did say that to only intimidate her, but looked on how she took his words.


    ''Did she really love money so much?!''

 Chapter 244: A Mistake**

    <h4>Chapter 244: A Mistake**</h4>


    Gale finally managed to breathe peacefully, knowing Craig went out to drop his mother to the airport. Her flight was scheduled this morning, so she was already not around when she woke up. Craig messaged her saying that he told his mother she would skip work today since she was not feeling well so his mother would not ask why she was still sleeping inside her room.


    She still could not get over with how Craig handled the situationst night. She felt bad telling lies like that. She came out from her room and went into the kitchen to cook something for herself and Craig. She cooked lunch while waiting for his return so they could talk aboutst night.


    It was the first time she did any cooking in Craig''s kitchen because thetter would not let her do anything saying the kitchen was an exclusive ce for him so she was not allowed to touch it unless he was not around.


    "Well, he is not around so¡­" she mumbled as she made some vegetable sds. She unconsciously smiled at the thought of how adorable Craig looked whenever he had his apron on.


    "Oh, God¡­" she beamed, realizing she was having some weird thoughts. In her carelessness, she unconsciously cut herself with the knife she was using to cut the cucumbers.


    "Ouch!!" she cried in pain.


    "Why? What happened?" Craig suddenly appeared and rushed to her side, worried. He looked at her hand and pulled it into the sink to wash the dripping blood. He also pulled her to sit on the couch of the living room before getting his first aid kit.


    "Why are you clumsy? The cut looks deep," Craig scolded with a crumpled forehead while he cleaned the wound with an antiseptic, then a bandaid covering the woundpletely.


    Then he raised his head to look at her. He was so near her that for some reason Gale felt a bit distracted. "No wonder I''m having a second thought about letting you use the kitchen," he nagged.


    Gale pouted her lips?and murmured, "You''re exaggerating. Just that some thoughts distracted me, so I didn''t notice when the knife¡­"


    "And?what kind of thoughts is that where you did not notice you almost cut your finger huh?" Craig snorted. What happened irritated him. She was not supposed to get hurt under his watch. Even if it is just a simple scratch like that.


    Gale opened her lips, but there were no words. Should she say that it was him and his funny apron that crossed her mind and distracted her resulting in that wound?


    Craig frowned at her, but then his eyes went down to her parted lips. Without a warning, he suddenly crossed the space for those inviting lips.


    Gale froze. Her eyes blinked as she felt Craigs lips on hers. He was kissing her hungrily, sucking her lower and upper lips alternately. She could not move and suddenly did not know what to do.


    ''What is wrong with me?'' she mused because she felt like electricity was running all over her body. He kissed so nicely that she even closed her eyes and unconsciously kissed him back.


    Her arms followed an unknown instruction and encircled his neck.


    His kisses felt really nice and his lips felt so supple. She moaned as his tongue slipped inside her parted lips. There was something with Craig''s kisses that was making Gale''s body react as if it wanted more.


    Craig felt that electricity as well sincest night when he got a hold of her hand. He wished he could keep her hand in his forever. However, way before¡­ he honestly felt that sexual attraction for her. He was attracted to her and was getting fond of her as a person as days passed by.


    They were living together for more than a month now, and he didn''t realise when this forced responsibility became a passion for him. At first he had pity for her in his heart, butter on he realized he was attracted towards her and had secretly started feeling jealous of her past rtionships.


    Whenever she talked about Liam, he wished he could cut away that part of her life when she dated him and make her forget that name forever. He didn''t actually realise he was falling deep for her and just tried to make himself think he was simply being overprotective for a lone girl untilst night.


    When he held her hand and told her mother all that, he felt how nice it would be if they were actually cohabiting. The idea of being with her for life thrilled him and at that moment, seeing her parted lips so near to his face was pure torture to him. He wanted to crush those lips with his own. To taste her lips and to own them. The lips that always looked sexy with her enthusiastic expressions while she was eating all the things he cooked.


    He loved all the things about her. Her lips, her cute expressions, her ability to adapt with the harshest conditions of life and her strong heart that took so many jolts at such a young age.


    "Gale¡­ I want you¡­" he straightforwardly whispered in between his kissing. She was now driving him nuts by answering his passionate kiss. It had been long since he was with a woman.


    He became aggressive, hearing no response from Gale except for her sweet moans as his hand cupped one of her breasts, fondling it gently.


    "Gale, I want to have?you¡­" he whispered as his other hand slipped inside her shirt, unbuckling her bra.


    Gale felt like she was drowning in the sea of sensation. She felt something was wrong with her body. Howe she turned into a putty under Craig''s kiss and touches.


    Thest thing she knew was that her upper body was already naked after being showered by Craig''s kisses while her body gestaltid down on the couch. Craig knew what he was doing¡­ He didn''t stop bringing her to the wilderness of sensation, and the craving of her body overshadowed her right mind.


    She did not notice when Craig also removed all his clothes because the next thing she knew was that he was already thrusting inside of her, making her moan in pleasure while he continuously kissed her lips hungrily.


    Craig pulled her up as he continued to thrust inside of her. She arched her body, and he took that opportunity to alternately y with her twin peaks using his tongue, lips and mouth.


    The sensation was too much for her to bear while his thrust became faster.


    "Gale¡­ I want you toe first." she heard Craig instructed. He was almost there, but he controlled himself because he wanted Gale to release first. Gale met his intensity as her own hips moved to sync with his rhythm.


    "Ohhh¡­" Gale cried while her body jolted as she milked Craig with her own juices. She was still trembling as Craig thrust deeper and harder till he reached his climax.


    Both were panting. Craig hugged Gale tightly, who was sitting on hisp. She buried her face in the crook of his neck, shocked with what just happened.


    "I like you Gale," she heard Craig whisper in her ear followed by his little kisses.


    "This is a mistake," Gale answered.

 Chapter 245: A Perfect Match

    <h4>Chapter 245: A Perfect Match</h4>


    "A mistake?" Craig grunted.


    His face darkened. Those were words he did not expect to hear after that wonderful union they shared.


    He gently pushed Gale so he could properly look at her face. She was blushing with embarrassment. She retracted her eyes from his and tilted her head down.


    But Craig held her chin and forced her to look into his eyes. He wanted to rify if he heard her right. He was too old for the tug and pull thing. He could feel Gale liked him as well because otherwise she would not do it with him if she did not feel a thing for him.


    "I know I''m not yet in your heart. I also understand that everything happened so suddenly. I am not rushing you into anything but please¡­ Don''t say such words as if this is a mistake. Because for me, this is not a mistake. Are you saying you don''t feel anything about me at all? How is it a mistake? I''m a single man and you are also not in any rtionship¡­ So how is it a mistake?" Craig murmured with his eyes fixed on Gale.


    Gale reddened hard. She had never felt so embarrassed in her entire life. She did not know what to say. She opened her mouth to say something, but no words came out.


    Instead, Craig sealed her opened mouth with a kiss. It was a gentle kiss and Gale felt like her stomach was turning upside down. He was right. She could not deny the fact that she was feeling something for him.


    ''Was she also attracted to Craig?'' she pondered as she answered his kissing like a while ago. It was like her body had its own mind, reacting positively to everything he was doing.


    "Everything is happening so fast," she finally managed to whisper as Craig''s lips trailed on her neck. She gulped and bit her lower lip when he suddenly sucked one of her nipples.


    Craig stopped and tilted his head to meet her eyes. A smile curved on his lips while he whispered in his hoarse voice, "Hmm, yeah¡­ I know. I''m sorry if I suddenly attacked you. I just couldn''t help it. But I''m willing to stop if you say so Gale. I will not force you into anything, but I do hope you acknowledge my feelings and yours as well. We need not rush. Take your time¡­ I''m not leaving and will stay by your side until you want me to leave you and go away."


    Craig gave her one more gentle peck on her lips then on her forehead before he said, "Go and get dressed now before I change my mind and cage you again into my arms. I will go and prepare lunch because I''m sure you must be starving. It''s past twelve already."


    He thought he would properly talk to Galeter with clothes on or else he would only end up kissing her and doing more naughty things with her naked body against him like this. He had a controlled grin as Gale jumped out of his hold naked and quickly ran into her room. He shook his head as he stood up to pick up her clothes on the floor that she did not bother to pick.


    He quickly put on his clothes and continued what she was doing in the kitchen while enthusiastically humming a song.


    He never felt so happy in his entire life until now. He had a lot of rtionships before, but he never felt something deeper as how he was feeling towards Gale.


    ''Am I already in love?'' he silently pondered. He believed he had never been in love yet because most of his past rtionships were all flings. He was hoping that this time it would be different. A deeper and mature one.


    He had a roguish grin on how he was thinking in advance when he had yet to hear Gale''s side about what happened. He was sure she was just taken aback with how fast everything went. That was why she said it was a mistake. He heaved a sigh, hopingter Gale would not mention those words again.


    ********


    Meanwhile, Luo was stillughing like a crazy inside her car whenever she recalled Noah''s expression.


    "Did he really think he could beat me? Or intimidate me? In his dreams!" she burst while she drove back to Sy''s Building that was very near to the restaurant they dined in. She went directly to the restaurant, so she had to drive her car to the building''s parking lot even though the restaurant was just a walk away from Sy Building.


    She wondered if Noah left already too because she was the first one to leave saying, ''Just give me a call whenever you are ready to spend more money on me then I can let you sleep with me whenever and wherever you want.''


    "Hahahahahahahaha!" she again burst out in a fit ofughter after parking her car in the parking lot. Her stomach was already aching, and she was still inside the car.


    "This is so enjoyable," she whispered as she wiped the tears from her eyes fromughing so much. She then went out and was about to enter the entrance when she heard Lana''s voice from behind.


    "Luo!"


    She halted and turned around. Lana had a wide smile on her face as she approached her.


    "I knew it. I''m right it''s you¡­"


    Luo chuckled and said, "Yeah, Do I look different? I improved my fashion sense a lottely."


    Lana shook her head and said, "You look stunning as well before. I love your simplicity. A natural beauty."


    Luo blushed, hearing all those praises from Lana.


    The two walked together inside the elevator as Luo asked Lana how her exam went.


    "I''m sure you will pass." Luo was confident about Lana''s results.


    "Thank you." Lana whispered before she left the elevator first at Liam''s floor. She wanted to surprise Liam in his office and also brought his favorite cake along with her.


    Luo watched Lana walk out from the elevator and whispered, "Such a great couple."


    She thought the two were a perfect match with each other, a match made in heaven. She wondered when her perfect match would arrive. Then Noah''s irritated face suddenly popped up in her head.


    "What the heck?!" Luo scoffed with a crumpled face.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 246: Reliable Husband

    <h4>Chapter 246: Reliable Husband</h4>


    Lana had a wide smile on her face as she walked towards Liam''s office. It had been a while since shest stepped in his building. She greeted everyone she knew as she passed through the hall. She could see the gossipmonger''s eyes following her as she went through her way, but she no longer cared about whatever they were gossiping behind her back.


    Liam was hers and she now had decided that she would not back away in showing everyone that he was her man. She called Jorge before leaving from her car. He said that Liam had just finished a lunch meeting outside and was now resting inside his private room. He did not know she wasing, and she wanted to surprise him with his favorite cake that she personally baked for him.


    "Hello¡­" Lana greeted Mian.


    "Oh¡­ how are you? It''s been a while since you visited. How''s the exam?" Mian asked and Lana said everything seemed well.


    "The Boss is in his private room. Not to be disturbed by anyone, except by his wife, of course," Mian teasingly said. Lana chuckled and signaled to her she would go in, and Mian nodded.


    Lana went into the office and then walked directly towards Liam''s private room. She entered the passcode and went inside. She met with the tempting view of the tall man sleeping on the bed, enjoying his afternoon nap.


    "Is he cking off from work now when I am not here?" Lana murmured. She put the cake on the table silently, then carefully and quietly tiptoed to the bed, took off her sandals andid down beside him on the bed sideways such that she could see his sleeping face properly since he was sleeping on his side as well.


    Her husband really had a manly, handsome face, and his facial features were perfectly sculpted to give a natural beauty with a manly look to him. His dark eyebrows, expressive eyes, prominent nose and red kissable lips... all his features were like an invitation to assault him.


    She found herself lost whenever she looked at the dark long curls on his eyelids, giving him a somewhat darker aura, making him more attractive and inviting her to be naughty with him.


    A mortal like her, who was so in love with that beast could not help but trail her finger on his face, touching each of his facial features with her fingers, hoping she could memorize everything just with those touches and satisfy her lust whenever hees in her mind uncontrobly.


    As her fingers reached his lips, Liam moved, grabbed her wrist and halted her movements on his face.


    That sudden act of the handsome man who smiled without even opening his eyes startled her. Then she saw himzily open his eyes.


    Looking into Lana''s eyes, Liam sluggishly whispered, "Did you miss me that fast?"


    Lana suddenly felt bad for waking him up when he was obviously still sleepy as she also knew how less he slept at home those past few days due to some work and also because their hunger for each other was never satiated...


    "I''m sorry for waking you up. Go back to sleep and rest a little more now¡­" she murmured apologetically.


    Liam wrinkled his nose at her, then kissed her hand. "I''m fully awake now! What to do? It''s your fault¡­" he huskily muttered as his kisses crawled up her arms, then he suddenly went on top of her, pressing her under him.


    Lana chuckled and said, "Hey, I said sleep more. Look at your eyes. You still look sleepy¡­"


    "Only sleepy? Didn''t you see some hunger in my eyes?" Liam meaningfully stated. He was sleepy, but his blood was suddenly active as soon as he smelled her familiar scent and felt her touch on his face.


    "Since you''re awake, how about you try the cake I made? It''s your favorite with my own version. You see, I''m usuallyzy doing things in the kitchen, but I suddenly got active just thinking you will eat what I''ll bake and cook." Lana reiterated with a grin.


    But Liam was too busy unbuttoning her shirt than listening to her cake recipes.


    "Can I have a taste of my wife first before the cake please?" he hummed as he continued to undress Lana.


    "Alright¡­" Lana bashfully murmured and her hands also started unbuttoning Liam''s sleeve as well. Her husband tasted her by kissing her all over the body, leaving Lana''s body in heat as she asked for more.


    There were no more inhibitions between them. Her husband had already seen everything in her and she was the same with him. Her hips arched when he started eating her between her thighs, leaving her breathless all throughout. Making her body tremble as she jerked and reached her highest peak.


    She wanted to do the same with her, but Liam refused. He wanted her and he was already impatient for going inside her, to his home. He slid inside her in one deep thrust making her gasp loudly, and pounced in and out gently and soon it sped up, making Lana cum for the second time around as he soon followed and released all his sperms inside her.


    "Love¡­ What to do? It''s still hard¡­" Liam whispered as his lower body once again moved, making circles inside her, since he didn''t pull his member out yet.


    Lana wrapped her legs on his waist and whispered, "It''s okay. Let''s do it more until it exhausts you."


    Liamughed and kissed her lips while he continued to thrust in and out of her. They filled the room with their moaning for a long time before the couple stopped and got up to have a snack.


    "How is it?" Lana asked while waiting for Liam to finish chewing the cake she made.


    "Oh, perfect¡­" Liam uttered and took a few more bites of the cake. Lana had a wide smile on her face while she watched him fress on her homemade cake.


    "Ahhh¡­" she mumbled and opened her mouth so Liam could feed her also in between.


    "When will the resulte out?" Liam asked, pertaining about the exam.


    "They said it will be out in three days," Lana whispered.


    Liam nodded and asked, "Are you nervous?"


    Lana shook her head and said, "Why would I be? I have a fallback with a reliable husband, so how?about I just leech on you in case I fail the exam?"


    "Sure¡­ Leech on me all you want even if you pass that exam. By the way, reports just came in this morning about that man. His record is clean, and he is really eligible for that parole. Prisoners even testified that he does a lot of good things and helps other inmates while he''s in jail. So we could do nothing about his parole. My take is he had been showing off and doing good deeds toe out on parole. I can tell he has something hidden under his sleeve when I talked to him, so we should be extra careful as soon?as he''s out." Liam informed Lana.


    He could not also file things like banning the man from seeing Lana since he had done nothing to assault Lana yet. Liam only hoped that man would not dare to do it once he was out, or else he would not give a second thought in taking drastic steps against him in return.


    Lana smiled and said, "Maybe we are just overreacting. But don''t worry, we will take extra precautions, particrly me when that timees."

 Chapter 247: In Good Hands

    <h4>Chapter 247: In Good Hands</h4>


    The other day Lana received a call from Gale inviting her and Liam to dinner. Lana agreed since she and Liam had no prior appointments for that night.


    "I wonder if Gale is doing well right now. Have you heard anything about her case?" Lana asked while they were inside the car heading out for dinner with Gale.


    "Hmmm Luo was supposed to handle her case, but she transferred it to one of Yao''s bestwyers, she said before she left." Liam answered.


    Lana turned at him and said, "Oh yeah¡­ Luo¡­ I was really surprised how she changed her style, but it looks good on her and isn''t it weird? She left Sy to go to Yao and not go back to Sy. I forgot to mention this before, but what happened??"


    Liam coughed and cleared his throat while wondering if he should tell Lana the real deal for Luo''s shifting or not. Lana noticed Liam was suddenly quiet and seemed to be in deep thought that she had to poke his side and said, "Hey, are you spacing out on me? Didn''t you find that awkward? Luo?"


    She saw Liam massaged his nape and Lana could tell something was bothering him so she pondered with pouty lips, "Are you keeping out something from me? I thought there should be no secret between us?"


    "Uhm, you see Luo only transferred there because we thought you will work at Yao¡­" Liam started and then told his wife everything.


    "What?!" Lana burst in shock. She did not know Liam would go through such hassles for her and be such an overprotective husband.


    "Don''t you trust me?" Lana beamed with pursed lips. Liam stopped the car at the side of the road, then turned to face Lana.


    He grabbed Lana''s hand and honestly said, "I do trust you love but I really don''t trust that Noah. He''s interested in you, and I can feel that for some reason. My hunch is never wrong, and you know this. I kept feeling that he would do something to you if you are in hispany¡­"


    "Like what? I can totally protect myself and I know my boundaries. Look what happened? How much did you lose in pulling back Luo?" she grunted.


    Liam stayed silent and whispered, "I''m sorry, love¡­ I just can''t help it. Money is nothing. I don''t care how much I lose as long as I can make sure you''re safe and protected from other people''s scheming as well."


    Lana''''s eyebrows collided followed by the?rolling of her eyes as she beamed, "I told you I don''t need Luo''s watch. I know how to handle everything on my own and I will know if someone is scheming around me or not."


    "I''m really sorry, love. I know I can be childish at times. I promise this kind of thing won''t happen again¡­ Please forgive me?" Liam pleaded. Lana exhaled loudly and simply said, "Let''s go. Gale is waiting."


    Liam could feel Lana was still irritated. He too exhaled apologetically and sighed before he started the engine and stepped on the gas to go back on the road.


    There was only silence between them until they reached the restaurant Gale booked.


    Meanwhile, Gale was a bit nervous as she waited inside the restaurant. She booked a private room for the dinner and Craig was with her. She still could not tell what kind of rtionship she was in with Craig, but both of them were enjoying each other''spany. It was more like she found somefort into Craig''s arms, but she was not sure if she could consider it as love already. She was still confused and unsure about herself.


    Craig held her hands and whispered, "Your hands are cold. Are you nervous?"


    Gale gave him a faint smile. The door suddenly opened, and she quickly pulled her hand Craig was holding. Craig frowned but quicklyposed himself.


    Gale stood up and reached for Lana and greeted her with a tight hug and then hugged Liam. "I''m sorry I invited you sote¡­" Gale apologized.


    Liam looked at Craig, and he knew the guy by the face. Gale noticed it, so she quickly introduced Craig and added, "He''s Noah''s assistant and he is helping me a lot¡­"


    Craig furrowed his eyebrows but thenposed himself once more and added, "Yeah?it''s more like Gale is under my protection right now with Noah''s instructions so I need to be with her always."


    Liam nodded and said, "Yes Gale would need that because I''m sure Frank will not let things slide so easily. I hope Noah has assigned a good lot of security for her because her life could be in danger."


    Liam then looked at Gale and said, "You could have taken my help.?I really don''t mind Gale doing it all the way."


    Gale bit her lips and tried to give Liam an assuring smile as she said, "I''m really grateful Liam and you''ve done so much for me already. I didn''t want to bother you two anymore with this fight. I have troubled you guys enough, so I''m hoping to handle it my own way."


    She looked at Lana and continued, "Both of you. I''m both indebted and I hope someday I could also repay your kindness."


    Liam could understand Gale well. He knew that thetter was only thinking of his safety. He knew as well how dangerous things could get now, knowing Frank was involved with the underworld with great connections.


    "Gale¡­ If you will be in need of anything you should not hesitate to ask us for help." Lana interrupted.


    "Are you really sure that everything has been taken care of?" Liam asked Gale once more.


    "Yes. I assure you. Gale is in safe hands." Craig could not help but interrupt in the conversation. He could take good care of Gale''s safety, so Liam did not need to worry about all that.


    Gale smiled and nodded, then added, "Yes, I trust Noah and Craig. I''m in good hands, Liam."

 Chapter 248: Pain And Pleasure**

    <h4>Chapter 248: Pain And Pleasure**</h4>


    [A/N: Please be warned with the content that could be not into your liking - R18 *shrugs*]


    Dinner was soon served and Gale shylymented, "I ordered meals ording to your liking as I remembered."


    He was feeling uneasy, especially seeing how Gale kept smiling at Liam and she remembered to order food of his likings even after so many years.


    "Let''s eat then." Liam said, and he took good care of his wife. Craig could not help but observe how Gale was reacting. He could see her sneaking nces at the couple in front of her, and also noticed how she would quickly retract her eyes from Liam and bite her lower lips if someone moved even a little. He could tell that she still had feelings for Liam and he felt extremely jealous .


    He knew he must not feel that way since Gale had not only not confessed her love for him but even had not actually told him yet how she really felt about him.


    At that moment, he felt like instead of being in a rtionship, it looked more like they were simply enjoying each other''spany and bodies, but he knew, for him it was more than that. He had started developing powerful emotions for her and it hurt him when Gale introduced him to Liam as Noah''s assistant and not as her man.


    He knew in his heart that he should not expect anything more right now, but it really annoyed him to see Gale looking like that at Liam. He could clearly see the adoration in Gale''s eyes for him.


    The dinner soon ended, and everyone finally left. Gale noticed Craig was too silent all throughout the dinner and even when they were inside the car he did not speak.


    She wanted to ask why he was quiet. It was so unlike him, but she didn''t know how to start the conversation.


    "Did you enjoy the dinner?" She asked because the silence was making her ufortable.


    "The food was okay." He simply answered. Gale no longer said a word because Craig seemed too focused on driving. But Gale could sense something was wrong. He seemed to be not in the right mood!


    Until they got home, she could feel Craig''s coldness. He did not even ask her if she was sleepy already or the two of them to watch some movie together like they always did at this hour. Instead, he walked forward into the direction of his room.


    Gale could no longer tolerate the awkward atmosphere between them, so when Craig was about to walk directly to his room, she grabbed his arm and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you so quiet? Why do I feel like you''re ignoring me?"


    Craig turned around to face her and looked at her in the eyes. Yes, he was ignoring her because he was annoyed and too jealous of Liam but he did not know how to handle those emotions in front of her.


    He did not even want to voice it out because of the fear that Gale would think he was being too clingy when their rtionship had no specific name.


    "Craig?" she whispered in parted lips. His eyes¡­ She was not sure what was in those eyes? ''Is he angry?'' she wanted to ask, but didn''t.


    Then she heard him cursed before he pulled her in for a passionate kiss. Craig felt like he was going crazy whenever Gale would innocently part of her lips while she stared at him. He always felt like a ma was pulling him towards her to capture those lips, and he often lost control like now.


    He was stepping forward while he kissed her hungrily, pinning her back on the wall. He was so aggressive that Gale felt him biting her lips, but she did not mind because as usual Craig was sending her body another jolt of electricity. She was always like that in front of him, bing so weak whenever she was under his spell.


    His kiss went down sucking her jawline and neck hard and biting a bit. He was leaving marks on her skin after his kisses.


    He almost tore everything she was wearing. She felt his hand caressing her apex. "You''re too wet." Craig whispered while he bit one of her nipples with his lips. She knew she was wet and totally aroused and was ready to ept whatever he was doing to her. Her body was in fact aching for more.


    She felt his finger trailed her folds while he naughtily yed on her small nub therewith his thumb while his other finger slid inside her slippery opening.


    With quick breaths she started humming his name, "Craig¡­"


    Craig paused in sucking on her nipples to look at Gale''s face while he thrust his fingers inside her. Her eyes were closed with her head tilted up and he cursed at the sight of her biting her lips while having her sweet moans.


    He was already dripping wet just watching her in pleasure like that. He wanted to give her everything. To please her in whatever way that he could more than any other men that came into her life. Was that so wrong of him? Topete with her past lovers?


    He could feel her inner muscles tightening, constricting, and he knew she was near her climax.


    He kissed her lips as his thrust became faster and deeper until Gale cried in great pleasure. She trembled that she unconsciously wrapped her arms on Craig''s neck.


    She then gasped as she felt the sudden assault in her opening with Craigs throbbing rod.


    He kissed her hard while he mmed in deep, then he pulled almost all his length out before mming one quick thrust. He did that for several times. It was a mixture of pain and pleasure for Gale as she felt him bite her shoulder and neck as he continued to thrust hard? and deep as if he was punishing her for something.


    Soon she cried in pleasure until they both reached the highest peak of climax. They were both panting while hugging each other tight in their spot while still standing. Craig let her one leg be slightly pulled up down. He kissed her neck, trailing to her jawline, up to her ear.


    "I love you Gale." she heard Craig whisper in her ear.

 Chapter 249: North Star

    <h4>Chapter 249: North Star</h4>


    Liam and Lana said their goodbyes to Gale and Craig and drove back to home. Lana was still quiet during their travel back home and refused to respond to any of Liam''s coaxing. Liam tried to strike conversations with her but seeing that she was not responding at all, his brain started thinking about how he should please his wife so she would no longer remain angry with him.


    An idea suddenly popped up in his mind and instead of driving back home, Liam drove the car towards an open park he had heard about. The ce had a really magnificent view of the night. There were tall trees and garden mazes artistically cut and moulded into different shapes of flowers with colourful lightings hanging on them. The main attraction of that park was the gond ride that was truly romantic and attracted most of the couples for spending some loving time with each other.


    Lana was still quiet and though her interest piqued when she saw him changing the route but she couldn''t ask him as she was pretending to be angry with him. She saw the road and had some idea where they were heading to and her heart leapt in joy when she thought about that beautiful ce her friends had been boasting of in front of her.


    She remembered Keira had been to that park once with her husband and praised that ambience and beauty of the park and said that the romantic Gond ride was the most lovely thing there.


    ''Is Liam going to take me there for a Gond ride? It seems I must often get angry with my husband if he can take me out on such rides to pacify me!''


    Liam stopped the car in the parking of the ''Fun-Park Club'' and opened his seat belt. He turned towards Lana and said, "Love, please forgive this husband of yours for his mistake. I know I was wrong.


    I promise¡­ I will never repeat this thing again. But please think about it from my point of view¡­ How could I let my most precious person go anywhere without any protection? So I agreed with Luo when she convinced me to protect you. Please now stop being angry and forgive me."


    Lana looked at his gloomy face and controlled herself fromughing out loudly at him. She snorted at him and opened her seat belt and got out of the car. Liam also hurriedly got down and locked the car before following her. Liam asked her to wait and bought the entry tickets and they both entered inside the park.


    There were a few fun activities in the park and Liam held Lana''s hand to take her towards the Gond ride. Lana snatched away her hand from his grip and walked faster than him to reach the ce to board the Gond first.


    They both then sat down in an empty Gond and asked the gondolier to row into the centre of theke. There was a hugeke where these Gonds could ferry for the entire night if someone wanted to enjoy with their partner.


    Liam has booked the Gond ride for a few hours and he wanted to spend some romantic time with Lana in the waters and have her in his arms while they watch the scenery in theke and enjoy the night sky.


    When the gond started to row Liam sat down close to Lana and kept his head on her shoulder and in his soft and hoarse voice he said, "Please love, let''s just forget all that and enjoy a romantic evening in the beautiful waters. Don''t stay angry with me¡­ please..."


    Lana smiled at his cuteness and then she took his face in her hands and kissed him gently on his lips. Liam felt as if he just won a big battle in the highest court.


    He locked her in his arms and deepened the kiss. He didn''t leave her until she was out of breath. When they parted, they looked into each other''s eyes for a few seconds and bothughed simultaneously¡­


    Liam was very happy to see that Lana was no longer angry with him. They both rxed and almostid down on thefortable seats of the gond.


    Lana kept her head on his chest and softly said, "Liam, I know you love me and care a lot about me, but the fact is that I am not in a habit of being cared by anyone in such a possessive way. I was probably not angry with you, instead, I''m just adjusting with this big change in my life, something that is yet not easy for me even now."


    Liam circled his hand on her waist and brought her a little more closer to himself. He kissed her on her forehead and then turned and looked towards the sky. He pointed his finger towards the sky and said, "Do you see that star? That''s the North Star, it always follows you in the same direction and same ce. Whenever you are afraid that you are lost, look for this star and you can find the right direction."


    Lana confusedly stared at him trying to decipher what he meant.


    Liam then tilted his head towards her. He gazed deeply into her eyes and softly in his hoarse voice said, "Lana, I am that star in your life. I will always follow you, will never leave you alone and whenever you are afraid that you have lost your way just turn around and I will be there¡­


    right in front of you to help you for everything and support you unconditionally. You just have to remember to turn around and look for me once."


    Lana was stunned hearing his heartwarming words and her eyes turned misty. She knew Liam loved her deeply and was a little possessive for her too, but that night she realised that he could actually even break his own ethics to look after her and for her security.


    She circled her one arm on his chest and another on his neck and they both again started kissing passionately. They reluctantly parted after a long time and their eyes were dripping with their burning desires that were not going to be doused for the next few hours.


    The bright moonlight from the full moon was trying to hide the two beautiful bodies entwined with each other, sometimes kissing and sometimesughing with joy, gazing at stars and silently promising their eternal love to each other.

 Chapter 250: A Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 250: A Lesson</h4>


    At Yu Building.


    Ever since Noah met Luo and put forth that ridiculous condition in front of her, he was a bit ufortable and had been in a dilemma since then. For the first time in his life he contemted what he was doing, whether he was right in pestering Luo the way he was doing it or should he continue with that and see the limits that she could go to and then im victory if she concedes.


    He still could not get over the way she reacted casually with his indecent proposal and didn''t show any sign of getting offended.


    "You see¡­ If you want to sleep with me¡­ You will have to spend significantly way more than that on me.... You see, I''m NBSB so it will cost you a lot." These words kept ringing in his ears over and over again, and he couldn''t stop the surging anger in his heart every time he remembered her words.


    "Seriously? Hah NBSB my foot!" He hissed with a crumpled face loudly, almost forgetting he was in between a meeting at that time .


    "Sir?" The team leader reporting to him was startled hearing his muffled words in a dangerous tone, and his face paled immediately.


    Noah immediately realised he spat out the words loudly and saw everyone looked at him with their mouth agape, looking confused on how he reacted. He came back to his senses and cursed Luo in his heart, who made him embarrass himself in front of his staff during the meeting.


    With a serious and stern face he looked at the team leader of the marketing department and remarked, "Continue."


    The man nodded and continued with his report on the powerpoint presentation.


    But Noah could still not concentrate at all because Luo''s grimacing face kept on popping up inside his head every now and then, and her words¡­ How could he let go of this matter lightly now!


    "You are all dismissed. Let''s continue this meeting tomorrow." he suddenly said as he stood up to leave the meeting room. His secretary Dina quickly followed him.


    Noah walked back inside his office and heaved a long sigh as he sat on his chair.


    Luo''s grinning face was very vivid in his thoughts, including herst words she said that day, ''So that tiny amount of money that you spent on me earlier won''t be enough for me to do that favor.''


    "Does she think she''s better than all those models and celebrities who hover around me for a single night stand with them?" he mumbled in irritation, but then he could not hide the admiration in the back of his head for how highly Luo thought of herself to even say those things to him. However, her love for money, that he observed, was totally a turn off.


    "Let''s see Ms. Luo, if you will really sell yourself away that easily for a huge amount of money!" he grunted with a challenging voice. He was curious to know how she would escape his grasp when he threw as much money as she demanded. Money? Money was nothing to him if he could get things he wanted and was curious about.


    Right now he was curious if Luo would really give herself to him, if he would give her enough money? Would she sell her dignity and morality for a big amount of money, or would she still find some way out of all his moves to coerce her?


    But then he thought how nowadays women did not give much importance to their bodies'' purity, because he knew a few of them who were even willing to sleep with him with no money involved.


    "Howe she''s so pricey?" he whispered. He then looked at his tablet and scanned at thetest report on Luo''s movements.


    The woman was too busy going to suburb ces the past few days. That was really not understandable because as much as he knew she didn''t need to go to such ces for any of the cases she was handling in the Sy firm.


    His mobile phone rang, interrupting him from stalking Luo on his tablet. A smile curved on his lips seeing it was Lana.


    "Yes, our topnotch iingwyer?" he said with a grin to the person on the other line. He had already congratted her through a call this morning.


    Lana had passed the licensure exam, and she topped it and came at the first ce in the entire university. The result just came this morning, and he was sure he was one of the few who had first greeted her because he called as soon as the results were dered and posted online.


    He heard Lanaugh at the other line as she said, "I still owe you one. I am having a small gathering in our house and I would like to invite you and Brione toe over for dinner. I have already called her, and she said she wille for sure, and I hope you will have time toe over too."


    "Hmm. Alright. We both will be there tonight. Again congrattions."


    "And again. Thank you so much Noah and also for understanding why I didn''t go to your firm."


    "That''s okay, Lana. I hope the best for you. I''m sure you have already thought things over."


    The call then soon ended. Noah heaved a long sigh as his eyes darted in a particr direction. He felt bad that he would not be able to get another promisingwyer under his wings. Lana was firm in her decision to be a frencewyer instead of joining him, and he was d for her, though he felt really bad that he could not get someone like her added into his team in the end.


    Then his face crumpled once again on the thought of how he had been manipted by Luo. Although in the end he gained money by that act of hers since Luo had paid a hefty amount as the penalty and he was sure Liam was the one who paid every cent for her settlement for the breach of contract. Still, he was irritated with the fact how Luo manipted everything and left even before solving a single case for him.


    He must teach that woman a lesson, so she dare not to mess with him again.

 Chapter 251: Nice People End Up Getting Fooled Easily

    <h4>Chapter 251: Nice People End Up Getting Fooled Easily</h4>


    At Sy Mansion, Liam shook his head as he watched his wife, who was very excited and too busy on her mobile phone answering and also making a lot of phone calls. He could see the stars on his wife''s smile as she talked and invited her closest friends and people she liked for tonight''s dinner.


    He came back home from the office as soon as he saw the results were out. He was so proud when he saw that Lana had topped the exams and was already famous as an uing sessfulwyer in the city. He wanted to organize a big party for her, but his mother-inw insisted that she would handle it. Because of his excitement to be with her, he also forgot to buy anything for her.


    "Don''t you still have work?" Lana asked as she finished calling everyone she wanted to invite for that night''s small gathering. She had a yful smile on her face as she walked towards her husband who was sitting on their couch inside their room enjoying his favourite tea.


    "I won''t go back now and take the day off to celebrate your sess with you¡­" Liam mumbled with a grin.


    Lana chuckled and sat on hisp while she whispered, "Where''s my present for such an excellent result? You even made me stay away from you in order to make me work hard and get good results to make a name for you, you must give me something very special as a gift topensate."


    Liam gulped and massaged his nape, but the ringing of his mobile phone saved him. As soon as the call ended, he pulled Lana out of the house with him that instant.


    "Where are we going?" Lana asked while they were inside the car.


    "To give you your present¡­" Liam answered with a grin.


    Lana suddenly felt so excited and asked, "What is it?"


    Liam chuckled and said, "It''s a secret¡­"


    Lana pouted her lips and restlessly waited until Liam stopped the car into the parking lot of a busy market area.


    Liam quickly opened the door for her and held her hand.


    "Let''s walk here or a while," she heard Liam say while he swayed her hand as they walked.


    They were at the part of the capital city that was one of the busiest ces and where people were so busy walking at the sidewalks. There were a lot of establishments there as well. Lana wondered what could be Liam''s present since they were not near any exclusive malls to buy one?


    Then Liam suddenly stopped at a particr ce and looked with his eyebrows arched at her, giving her a big smile and a meaningful look. Lana finally grasped the situation as she mumbled, "Oh my God¡­"


    "Surprise¡­" Liam whispered in her ear as he hugged her from behind.


    "A frencewyer deserves her own office in the busiest area in the city, far from bigw firms like us. I''m sure you will attract a lot of clients within this ce, Attorney Lana Huang Sy. How about you tour your husband inside your office?"


    Lana excitedly nodded and immediately went inside and saw everything was already perfectly arranged there for her. Even her name te was ced there, her name beautifully carved in her favourite font perfectly in ss, on her table.


    "Attorney Lana Huang?" she mumbled in question.


    "Yeah¡­ I thought you would like to use your family''s name first as a startingwyer before our wedding goes public." Liam exined.


    "But won''t I have gained more clients if I started using your surname?" Lana said in a jest.


    "You can do that too, and do whatever you want, love. I will always back you up and support you forever." Liam answered and was about to say more, but Lana sealed his lips with a breathtaking kiss.


    "Thank you for everything, love. I love you so much!" Lana whispered after the kiss. It was the first time she called him love as well because she was not used with endearments.


    Liam''s eyes widened, followed by a broad smile.


    "Don''t you dare tease me!" Lana warned with a chuckle.


    ******


    The evening soon fell and the small group of people started gathering at the Huang Mansion to celebrate Lana''s sess. She had only invited a few people who knew her rtionship with Liam at Syw firm like Daryl and secretary Mian and her assistant Dona. Of course, all her close friends like Keira, Drey and May were also present together with their spouses and children. Clyde was there too.


    "Oh, my God! Is that Brione?" Clyde burst as he saw the superstar walking towards Lana, who was standing beside him at that moment.


    "And that man with her! Oh, my so many gorgeous men tonight Lana and I hope this one is not taken!" he burst pertaining to Noah.


    Liam, who heard that, made a ranting cough, hearing his words. Clyde looked at Liam with a smile and said with a wink, "Don''t worry¡­ You''re still the best in my eyes whenpared to him! But then you''re taken, so any bachelor tonight would be better than you in my eyes!"


    Lanaughed at that because Clyde wasining to her about how there was only one bachelor in that party and it was Daryl, who was busy talking to Luo and did not even leave the woman''s side for a single minute.


    Lana walked to wee Brione, who quickly hugged her.


    "Oh God! I knew it! You will do great in the exams. Gosh! A topnotcher in the exam and yet you said you had a hard time writing that exam?!" Brione beamed in excitement. She was too happy to hear Lana topped the exam.


    Lana''s face blushed as she guided the two towards everyone to introduce the siblings as well as have them seated on their table for dinner.


    Noah kept sneaking nces at Liam''s father every now and then, with a conflicted emotion in his eyes.


    "They are all nice, right? Liam''s family and Lana''s¡­" Brionemented.


    "Nice people often end up getting fooled easily¡­" Noah mumbled.


    "Geez, stop being serious and let''s just enjoy tonight and celebrate with Lana." Brione scolded her brother.

 Chapter 252: Fifty Fifty

    <h4>Chapter 252: Fifty Fifty</h4>


    Senior Sy was very kind and pleasant to their guests and would tend to everyone on Lana''s behalf if Lana would be very busy attending the others.


    "I didn''t know that my daughter-inw is friends with our known superstar here¡­" He said as he greeted Brione and Noah and? checked how they were doing and how dinner was for them.


    Brione blushed and said, "Thank you Sir."


    Miley who approached their table interrupted in a jest, "Dad, her brother Noah ispeting with bro Liam''s firm. The one I mentioned before. Yao legal firm."


    Then she looked at Noah and said with a wink, "I bet my brother is giving you a hard time inpetition."


    Noah''s eyebrows arched as he responded, "Not really. I''m quite enjoying it in fact¡­"


    Senior Syughed and said, "That''s good then. You two should have fun whilepeting. That''s better to hear than hearing you two killing each other¡­"


    "Do you mind?" Senior Sy asked, and Brione gestured to them to sit on the vacant chairs on their table. Senior Sy then sat down and Miley followed.


    Senior Sy talked to the two about various things. Noah noticed how Liam''s family were all warm, especially Liam''s father.


    Miley and Senior Sy had a conversation with him and Brione for a while, and Miley also took the opportunity to have a selfie with her idol. She was a huge fan of Brione. She did not care how the media described Brione as clumsy and without brains because as far as she could see, Brione had superb talents and was a kind person.


    Senior Sy soon left their table because Liam was asking for him, but Miley stayed. For some reason, something piqued her interest about Noah. She noticed how the man often stared at her father with a conflicted look, and she wondered why?


    "So tell me, Mr. Yu. You are so popr in the business world¡­ What made you still enter the legal world?" Miley asked directly.


    Noah smiled at her and said, "I want topete with your brother and beat him and be the best and at the top in the legal world."


    Miley nodded, thenmented, "Is that so. Competition is very natural in this world. But I''m curious, is this something personal or just that you have the kind of personality such that you want to be the best at everything, like those who love monumental challenges¡­"


    She remembered she once read in an article that Noah wanted to be the best at everything, but she still wanted to hear it from him personally for some reason.


    Noah did not respond but chuckled so Brione poked him and whispered, "Big Bro¡­ Miley is asking you."


    Noah''s face became serious as he looked at Miley and firmly replied, "I''m not sure either, Miley. I think it''s fifty fifty¡­"


    "Huh? I''m sorry?" Miley asked and was about to grill him more, but Jorge arrived.


    "I''m sorry about this, but can I borrow my fiance for a while?" Jorge interrupted and pulled her away from the table that instant without waiting for anyone to reply.


    "What was that?" Brione asked her brother when Miley left.


    Noah shrugged his shoulders and casually answered, "I want to break one of the Sy members down to see if she will get affected¡­"


    "What?!" Brione eximed, looking more confused to what her brother was bbing about.


    Noah smiled at her and said, "Haha. Nothing¡­ Maybe Miley''s fiance got jealous, so he pulled her away? Look at you, frowning. How about a drink? I will get some¡­ What do you want? Oh wine. You''re only allowed to drink wine."


    He immediately stood up to grab some drinks from the waiter. He could just call one, but for some reason his feet were itching to walk near Luo, who was so shamelessly busy drinking with the men.


    ''Look at that woman! She did not even bother to greet me!'' he irritably mused because since he arrived, he noticed Luo was already drinking with two men.


    "Oh, Noah is here!" he heard her loud voice, then the next thing he knew was that she was pulling him towards the table where Liam and the rest of the men were drinking.


    "Hey!" he hissed.


    "What? You should drink with the men and don''t worry about your sis, Lana already pulled her along with her¡­ See?" Luo nuzzled her lips and Noah saw Brione being pulled by Lana to join the others.


    "Howe you''re with the boys?!" he eximed unconsciously with a loud voice.


    Jorgeughed andmented, "Luo is one of the boys. She''s been with your firm for more than a month. Didn''t you get a hint already on how she loves drinking with men?"


    Luoughed and jokingly said, "Haha¡­ You see how I changed my style recently? He is the man responsible for that. He''s trying to bring out the woman in me¡­"


    "Ohhh¡­" everyone answered in chorus.


    "Yeah, you look so good dressed like this, but I still like the old Luo. That way no man would dare look at you except me." Daryl candidly expressed. He hated it when Luo returned so stunning. All eyes were now on her at Sy legal firm!


    Noah felt like he was so out of ce in the group because he did not know them personally except for Liam and Luo. Though he knew most of them were also from prominent families in the business world, like Jeru Liu. Of course he also knew their Field Marshal Zach by name, but tonight he had the opportunity to personally meet the man for the first time.


    "Don''t be stiff and enjoy the night, okay? You''re not in the office¡­" He heard Luo whisper in his ear. Her warm breath falling on his skin made him a little ufortable.


    "Let''s have a toast for my wife who passed the exam with flying colors," Liam cheered.


    Noah felt Luo elbowed him. He turned at her and she winked, saying, "Cheers!"


    He then thought it would be best to leave as soon as possible from that party or he could feel Luo would do something that would put him into a difficult situation.


    "Guys¡­ Let''s y a game!" Luo''s voice roared outside the garden of the Huang Mansion.

 Chapter 253: Stupid And Lame Game

    <h4>Chapter 253: Stupid And Lame Game</h4>


    "What was that?" Miley burst as Jorge pulled her away from Noah and Brione.


    "You were taking too much time talking to him." Jorge mumbled with pouting lips. He recalled how Miley praised Noah before during their meals with the family and seeing her talking seriously with him made him jealous.


    "Seriously?" Miley gasped as she tried to suppress her grin. Jorge looked so cute when he acted jealous, but then he just killed off an important conversation she was having with Noah so she must scold him.


    "Hey¡­ Where are we going?" Miley yelled as she noticed that Jorge was already pulling her far away from where the party was being held and before she knew they were already inside the maze garden of Mrs. Huang.


    "Let''s walk here for a while and enjoy the night here. It''s too loud there. Plus, you wouldn''t be able to talk to that Noah too much this way." Jorge mumbled. Miley halted,?pulled her hand away from him and stared at him sharply.


    "What?" Jorge breathed. He knew he was acting childish, but it really irritated him when he saw Miley talking with Noah for a long time. The man was undeniably handsome, and he felt a pang of jealousy when Miley sat on the same table indulging him too much.


    "Look at you getting insecure. Yeah, Noah is handsome, but don''t you still get the point that in my eyes there''s only one man who I see as the most handsome among all the men around me?" Miley chortled with crossed arms and raised eyebrows.


    Jorge''s face turned crimson red hearing the cheeky way Miley spoke, and that was clearly visible under the bright moonlight shade.


    Miley could not help but curve her lips in a yful grin. She raised her arms and wrapped them tightly around Jorge''s neck.


    "We are getting married soon, so I don''t see the point of your insecurity. I thought the fact that I have been pursuing you ever since I graduated from college will give you more confidence about how much I love you, so now... tell me what''s this attitude of yours, huh?" Miley teased. She so loved that expression of timidness of Jorge whenever she would tease him.


    "Stop grinning¡­" Jorge scolded.


    "Or what?" Miley bubbled.


    Instead of answering, Jorge leaned down and captured Miley''s lips before she could tease him more.


    "Someone might see us here¡­" Miley whispered in between Jorge''s kissing.


    "Let them see and enjoy watching lovers kissing and hugging under the moonlit night and feel how lonely it is not to have a love life¡­" Jorge murmured, making Miley chuckle while kissing.


    Not far from where Jorge and Miley stood, Clyde shook his head as he saw the couple kissing in open such shamelessly.


    "Look at those insensitive people, showing a public disy of affection at this hour." heined as he turned around to go back. He was nning to check on the beautiful garden of Lana''s mother but turned out he could not continue because of the love birds blocking his way to walk further.


    ''Single life sucks!'' he mused, but then his lips curved as he saw all the gorgeous men when he went back where the party was in its full bloom. At least being single could still give him the opportunity to enjoy it more and y with a lot of single men.


    Then it dawned to him that all the men in the party were also taken, so he drifted back in the sulky mood as he watched Luo enjoy the game she started. He shook his head, watching the woman cheer simultaneously at the two menpeting to get drunk. The two single men in the party.


    Luo on the other hand was enjoying how Noah was caught off guard and ended up getting to take part in a funny game she thought of. She wondered how hard his tolerance in drinking was. It was just the never dying game of truth or dare. Noah avoided answering all the questions, so he ended up drinking a lot.


    "Oh, good grief. I have to leave, but big bro is still enjoying it." she heard Brione gasped as she approached to pull his brother.


    "Don''t worry, you can leave him. I will take care of him." Luo assured?her with a wink.


    Brione nodded and said, "Oh alright. I have an emergency recording and my manager is already outside to pick me up. Please make sure someone will drop him to his house."


    "Don''t worry, dear. I will make sure of it." Luo responded with a wide smile. Brione thanked her, then bid her farewell to everyone.


    After a few more minutes, Luo stopped the game since it was no longer fun with Noah avoiding to answer any questions so she said, "Alright, that''s enough for you two. This is no fun. I don''t want you or Noah to end up in the hospital. You look like you can''t tolerate too much alcohol."


    "What are you saying? No one is down yet!" Noah barked and gulped another ss of beer. How dare that Luo challenge him, saying he was not a man if he could not tolerate alcohol that much! He wouldn''t waste energy to drink, but hearing the other guestsugh at her words was making his blood boil.


    "Dude, that''s enough. I want to vomit already¡­" Darylined. He was a heavy drinker, but that Noah was a dope, taking the beer like it was just water. It was a truth or dare game so howe he always chose dare.


    "What a stupid andme game without even a prize!" Noah snarled as he continued to drink. He could not remember when was thest time he got drunk like this, but now he wanted to just drown himself in alcohol because of the conflicted emotions that were going through him.


    Luo watched him with squinted eyes. She felt something was wrong with Noah. ''Maybe it''s not a good idea for him to be at this party?'' she mused with concern.

 Chapter 254: How Much Will It Cost

    <h4>Chapter 254: How Much Will It Cost</h4>


    Senior Sy noticed Noah was drinking too much already, so he approached him and took him to sit near him.


    "Son¡­ That''s enough¡­" Noah heard Liam''s father say as he asked the waiter to get him another beer. He saw the old man signalling the waiter not to get any more bottles but instead instructed the waiter to get Noah something to sober him up and feel better.


    "Your sister has left already. Here, drink this and you will feel better¡­" Senior Sy said, handing him the bottle of sobering drink from the waiter.


    Noah then saw the old man had a beautiful smile on his face as he looked into a particr direction. Noah followed where he was staring. The old man''s eyes were at Liam and Lana, who were sharing a sweet melody dance as they hugged each other.


    "Such a lovely couple, I guess¡­." Noahmented dryly.


    Senior Sy chuckled as he realized Noah followed his gaze, so he said, "Son, do you know what''s the biggest joy of a father? It''s seeing his children settling down with suitable partners in life, someone with whom they can be with for a lifetime."


    "Howe you didn''t have a lifetime, Sir?" Noah unconsciously asked.


    Senior Sy was caught off guard by that question.


    Noah turned at him and said, "I''m so sorry Sir. I didn''t mean to... just¡­ that I noticed that you are alone at this party¡­"


    Senior Sy heaved a long sigh and turned to look at Noah and said, "I guess I was not that lucky son. That''s why I keep praying that all my children may never end up like me¡­ without a lifetime partner... I want my children to have someone who could stay with them for the rest of their lives."


    Noah suddenly felt guilty seeing that genuine smile from the old man. He did not mean to say that, but it unconsciously slipped out from his mouth.


    "I''m sorry¡­" he whispered apologetically.


    Senior Sy was surprised with his apology. He chuckled and said, "For what? You don''t have to, son¡­ I may not have got a lifetime partner, but I''m blessed with beautiful and good children. That is more than enough for me to have a happy lifetime with them¡­ Don''t be sorry for things you''re not involved with or got a hold too."


    Senior Sy turned again to look at Noah and with the same warm smile he added, "I hope you and Liam could be real friends despite beingpetitors in business."


    Noah only answered him with a faint and awkward smile. He wondered if that time would reallye because he knew his heart was full of hatred and somehow bing friends with him would be a struggle.


    The party soon ended and almost everyone left except for the three drunkards, Luo, Daryl and Noah. Liam instructed Andrew to drop off the three of them to their respective homes since it would not be safe to let any of them drive their own cars.


    "Let''s have another round at our favorite bar?" Daryl asked Luo while they were inside the car, not minding that Noah was sitting with them in the back seat. Luo was in the middle while the two men, Daryl and Noah, were both nking her, sitting on her left and right, respectively.


    "Isn''t it toote already for another round?" Noah mumbled. Daryl''s face crumpled and was about?to say another word, but Luo interrupted and said, "Yeah, Daryl¡­ Let''s go for a drink some other time. I feel tired anyway."


    Daryl no longer insisted seeing it was already midnight besides he still had a pile of work to finish the next day in the office.


    Daryl was the first one to get off since his ce was the first one Andrew passed by along the way.


    "Andrew, you can stop over at?the cafe in the next street. Drop me and Luo there. We will have some coffee and I want to have some talk with her. You can go ahead and I''ll have my driver to pick us up." Noah instructed.


    Luo turned to look at Noah and burst, "Me? Coffee with me at this hour?"


    "Miss Luo?" Andrew asked as he looked at the rearview mirror, waiting for her confirmation on what Noah just said.


    Luo heaved a sigh and said, "It''s okay, Andrew. You can do as he said¡­"


    Andrew stopped the car at the said coffee shop, and Noah with Luo got out of the car. Luo followed Noah, wondering what could be the deal of the man at this hour. They both had drunk a lot in the party but sobered up a bit now because of the medicine Senior Sy gave them.


    Inside the cafe they sat opposite each other, Noah ordered hot coffee for them both.


    Luo ced her palms under her chin with her elbows on the table and stared at Noah with a grin.


    "What?" Noah beamed with collided eyebrows.


    "I should be the one asking that¡­ What now? I''m supposed to be home sleeping on my soft bed at this hour, you know. So what is it that you want to talk about¡­" Luo asked with her eyes ogling at Noah.


    She loved to see his exaggerated expressions whenever Noah would crumple his face in irritation. Sometimes she would often question her character, for since when did she start to enjoy bullying a man this much but Noah was an exception from the others. It was like she could not get enough of bullying him.


    "So you''re a heavy drinker as well. We''re sopatible and can be good drink buddies¡­" Shemented with a wink when Noah seemed to think still what to say to her.


    Noah''s face was so serious, but Luo did not give a damn even if he looked stern. When he still did not respond, Luo pouted her lips and said, "Okay if we are not going to talk like what you said then I''ll just go and get myself a cab. I hate talking to a statue¡­"


    She was about to stand up when she heard Noah speak, "So tell me how much will it cost for you to sleep with me, huh?"

 Chapter 255: Sleep In My House Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 255: Sleep In My House Tonight</h4>


    Luo stared at Noah for a while in disbelief before bursting into a fit ofughter. Sheughed like a crazy person for a few minutes.


    "Seriously?" she beamed with welling eyes because of too muchughter. Noah was making her so happy. She never thought she would have the opportunity to meet such a man willing to give her what she wanted and loved the most¡­ money!


    Luo felt suddenly lucky for having joined Noah''s firm for such a small time, and she thought of not letting go of such a man from her grasp. Such a rare opportunity for her.


    Noah creased his forehead, questioning the sanity of Luo seeing how she reacted with his words. Encrypted with an expressionless face, he responded, "Yeah¡­ Do I look like I''m not serious? Is what I said even that funny to you?"


    Luo straightened her back and stopped giggling. She met Noah''s gaze with a serious face and she replied, "Well¡­ Apologies for my abrupt reaction, but it really sounded funny to me. I mean, do you like me that much, Noah? Because by the way you are following me, it looks like you really do.


    Well,ughing was just my way of appreciating how much you adore me. So you want to know how much money can make me agree to you? Hmm, how about let''s first see how much money you can spend on me?"


    Noah felt his blood would shoot up once again. The woman was full of tricks under her sleeves!


    "I want numbers, Luo¡­ And don''t overrate yourself and tter yourself with the weird thoughts of me liking you because I don''t! I''m just curious as to how far you will go for the love of money¡­ Or are you backing off from your words now? What else could I expect? Seems you are always like that. A woman who can''t keep up with her own words." Noah hissed.


    He felt triumphant seeing Luo was not responding for a while. But again it was too early to rejoice, and he understood this when he saw Luo''s lips curved into a mischievous smile.


    "Oh, that¡­ I assure you¡­ I can go such a distance if money is involved¡­ And what backing away from my words? Excuse me, I never back down to any of my words." Luo interrupted with a grin, not minding whether Noah was insulting her.


    "Do you want to sleep with me now? As soon as your pocket is ready to get emptied, then let''s sleep together¡­ I''m always ready for you anytime. If you want, you can even have me as your instant wife¡­ You see, I like loaded men. I easily fall for men who will spend a lot on me.


    Empty your pocket and spend money on buying me a property I had been eyeing for a while. I have liked this ce for some time now and I''m dying to buy it for me, but the cost is too much for me to buy. How about we start from there?" she candidly added with her twinkling eyes and wide smile.


    She was dying to have that beach property but was contemting buying it because of its high price. How nice could it be if this man could buy that beach resort for her?


    Noah''s jaw dropped, watching Luo''s face with excitement stered all over her beautiful features. The next thing he knew was Luo was already sitting beside him. Showing him the property she said she was dying to have on her mobile phone.


    "As soon as you get me this¡­ I will sleep with you that instant." Luo muttered with a wink.


    "Are you even human?" Noah without his knowing blurted out in shock.


    Luo chuckled and said, "Of course I''m human. You can even sleep with this human anytime you want, as long as you keep the bargain of our deal. First, buy me this¡­ I want everything under my name."


    Noah remained silent for a while before he made a call. Luo could not hide her excitement as she heard Noah give his instructions on the phone.


    As soon as the call ended, Luomented, "There''s no rush¡­ We can do it tomorrow and sleep together. As it is, I am already stinking of all the drinks we had today."


    She did not expect him to move that fast, not that she wasining though.


    "No¡­ I hate waiting. Let''s do it now!" Noah grunted. He could not believe he himself was doing the absurd thing, but having that property was too way easy for him.


    "After I kept the deal. You will have to sleep with me whenever and?wherever I want!" Noah reiterated.


    Luo had that wide and mischievous smile he hated the most as she responded, "No problem! It''s a sure thing¡­?Sleep with me whenever and wherever you want Noah¡­"


    An hourter, Craig already arrived with the documents in his hand.


    "Seriously at this hour?!" Craigined as he joined the two on the table. Looking confused as he alternately looked at Noah and Luo as if waiting for an exnation with what was going on.


    "Here are the papers¡­" Craig handed it to Noah and said, "The beach resort is now under her name."


    Craig thought there was an emergency, hearing Noah''s serious and authoritative voice a while ago. But as soon as he handed the papers, he heard no exnation but Noah dismissed him that instant instead.


    Meanwhile, Luo went over the documents herself first with a beautiful smile on her lips. The beach resort¡­ She now owned it!


    "Are we good now because I already want to go home?" Noah mumbled, still expressionless.


    Luo nodded in agreement.


    "Good, then. You will sleep in my house tonight." said Noah in a victorious voice.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 256: Germaphobe

    <h4>Chapter 256: Germaphobe</h4>


    As agreed, Luo then headed with Noah to his ce to keep her part of the deal. He lived in an exclusive residential area. She was aware that it was only one of Noah''s all uncountable properties. But she believed the house he brought her to was probably his favorite, since she heard he stayed there often.


    She had heard that the residential area had a good neighborhood and inside was all luscious green.


    Noah''s property, as she expected, was enormous and jaw dropping. It was dark so she could not get a proper view of hisndscape as they entered his property and also because she was a little drunk she could not see how beautifully the garden was maintained there, but she bet it was magnificent seeing it with just a few lights.


    "Are you living alone in this big house?" Luo asked as they entered Noah''s huge mansion. It was a two-storey modern house fully equipped with modern security systems and reeking of its owner being wealthy.


    "Yeah. Only Brione sometimes stays here when she gets time." Noah inly answered. He wondered what made him reply to her as if he was giving her an exnation that no other woman ever came there!


    He avoided any further questions and walked directly to his room because he was dead tired. Luo followed him silently behind him.


    When they reached inside the master bedroom, he turned around and saw her standing behind him, looking around the room in appreciation. He smirked and came closer to her and said in a low voice, "Like the room? Isn''t the bed calling you there already?"


    Luo felt her heart beat faster as he had never been so close to her and before she could be exposed, he turned back and took out his clothes and walked towards the bathroom to take a bath.


    "Be ready for me on the bed, I will not take too long." He threw those words on her and went inside.


    "But I don''t have?my spare set of clothes with me." Luo said, and he halted hearing this. He tilted his head and went back to his cupboard and prepared his extra shirt and shorts for Luo to use because both of them needed a warm bath.


    He first thought to borrow clothes from Brione''s room, but something stopped him and all he could imagine was Luo standing in front of him wearing his shirt. That sight gave him a weird sense of satisfaction, and he decided to fulfill that dream of his own. He went to her with his shirt and before he could even say anything to Luo, she already took the clothes from him like a sh.


    Luo grabbed the clothes from Noah, presuming it was hers to use. She smiled at him and said, "I''ll go and clean up first. I am feeling so stinky."


    Noah was shocked to see how conveniently she decided to for a bath first, and all he could do was watch her back as she walked casually inside his bathroom like it was her own. He heaved a frustrated sigh, wondering how he ended up being overpowered by her like this.


    What bewildered him the most was that he didn''t dislike any of her actions, and all the frustration he felt in his heart was from the fact that she got ready to sell off her body to him so easily. He closed his eyes in frustration and when he went through the events of the night once again he realised how he got triggered up for doing everything that he did.


    He could not stand her drinking along with all the men and being ogled up by that colleague of hers¡­ Daryl¡­


    ''Does that man have a crush on Luo?'' He couldn''t help but wonder what made him even think all that. Then he justified that it was his freaking curiosity''s fault and nothing more than that.


    Noah went and sat down on the couch opposite his bed and when his eyes fell on the bed he again cursed himself, he didn''t realise that he brought her directly at his home, in his own bedroom¡­ and to top it all he had even given her his own clothes¡­ a germaphobe like him, who doesn''t allow anyone to even touch him casually, giving his clothes to someone was a shock to himself.


    "Damn you, Noah. What do you think you are doing? Have you never seen a woman before in your entire life?" he cursed himself under his breath.


    To his surprise, Luo looked so calm and not nervous at all throughout the event, very different from what he at least expected her to react. He was furious when he heard Luo was even humming before she entered the bathroom. It was as if this was a normal thing for her to do, and she was not at all bothered by anything that was to happen next.


    ''But she is a virgin, so howe she''s acting like a pro at this?'' he could not help but muse as he slumped his body on the couch thinking about the woman inside his bathroom taking a bath right now. He involuntarily took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it to smoke off a little bit of his frustration.


    After some minutes, he saw Luo went out with a towel wrapped on her head. She already wore his shirt and shorts. She was looking sensual and Noah sighed because he could feel his body reacted with that mere sight of her in his clothes. Probably because he knew he would sleep with her tonight. Or was it something else?


    Luo looked at him and walked towards him as he stood up to go and wash up. She reached near him and swiftly took out the cigarette from his mouth. She smiled faintly and said, "It''s not healthy to smoke. Please quit this habit." She walked off with his cigarette and snubbed it off in the ashtray and turned to look at him with a beautiful smile as she casually said, "I''m done. Your turn to clean up. I will wait for you on the bed."


    Noah was shocked to see her react that way. For a moment he thought he saw some emotions in her eyes when she took away the cigarette from him and thought he should have felt offended, but he felt good instead with what she did.

 Chapter 257: Fatal Attraction

    <h4>Chapter 257: Fatal Attraction</h4>


    Noah was more surprised by his own thoughts than when he saw her more than the normal behaviour in his room and felt as if this ce was actually hers. He did notment, but he mused, ''Why do I really feel like it''s her house and I''m the guest?''


    He just took his clothes and slipped inside the bathroom to have a quick shower. It was not his first time to be with a woman. After the incidents in his life, he had never felt good in thepany of a woman, though he didn''t despise all the womenfolk.


    He had a few flings and a stable girlfriend at a time as well. His intimate encounters with women were only with his girlfriend, who left him due to her family pressure and had to get married into a filthy rich family. She resisted, but her family had forcefully gotten her married and they separated since then.


    He was not a virgin like her, and although he had been intimately connected with his girlfriend at a time, he never felt aroused after she left, even when he saw the most beautiful women flocking around him. He hadpletely drowned himself in the business and made himself a money-making machine, acquiring businesses and overworking every day.


    So now he wondered why he was feeling uneasy?


    Noah cursed under his breath as the warm water poured down his body. He felt suddenly aroused, seeing Luo wearing his shirt and shorts. That beautiful woman looked heavenly in his clothes, water dripping down her neck was inviting him to take her right away.


    His body was reacting, and it was natural since he was a man. But he wondered since when it started? Since when did that woman manage to attract him? The cold and unresponsive man that he was suddenly couldn''t see her fooling around with other men. He wanted to chain her and be a little moredylike. He must be crazy really...


    Meanwhile, Luo satfortably on a chair and dried her wet hair as she waited for Noah. A sweet smile was still lining her full lips as she anticipated Noah''s expressions afterwards. She was feeling giddy at the thought on how she would bully Noah soon.


    She was a very self-centered woman and had lived her life with the aim of earning a lot of money. Ever since her high school days she had seen how women were bullied in their workces and even by family sometimes.


    She grew up deciding to stay single and promising to be the bully instead of being bullied and never got herself attached with any man emotionally. When she met Noah for the first time, something in his aura attracted her to him.


    She simply found herself enjoying teasing him. It was not far when she realised how her feelings had been different for him and a deadly attraction kept pulling her towards him. She teased him to hide her racing heart and also because she knew he would never fall for her. When Liam asked her to go back to Syw firm, she did it in a haste as she didn''t want to remain very close to him and be affected by his fatal attraction every hour of the day.


    That day when he put the condition of sleeping with her, she was shocked for a moment and knew he was not serious. But tonight, when he repeated the offer, she couldn''t resist her heart''s desire to be with the one and only person she had liked in her life and spend some time with him.


    She knew she would be seen down by him for her greed and even be despised after the night ended, but she, being so sure of her decision of remaining single for life, didn''t want to miss this opportunity with him even if that was just for a while.


    She was overwhelmed when he brought her to his house and even in his own bedroom. She felt like she was granted a day''s life with him, a short life though, but she wanted to live it like his person. When she wore his shirt, she could smell his perfume in his clothes.


    A very foreign feeling filled her heart, which she had never known before. She was so immersed in her dreams that when she saw him smoking after she stepped out, she reflexively took it out of his mouth and stubbed it.


    She had not given it too much thought when she went to him. But when she took out the cigarette from his mouth, she felt as if she was someone special for him who could do this to him, and her eyes flickered with emotions for a few moments. But her mind mocked her immediately and with a faint smile she turned around,ing back to the real world.


    She got up after drying her hair and was already on the bed, lying ecstatic like it was her own bed. Her emotions were on their height, smelling his scent in the bed, and even in the quilt, but she knew how to keep herself under control.


    She wondered if Noah also wanted to see her wearing his shirt or he thoughtlessly gave her to wear it. When Noah stepped out from the bathroom he was already in his sleepwear. She quickly closed her eyes before Noah''s gaze darted on her.


    Noah creased his forehead, seeing Luo seemed to be sleeping already with her eyes closed.


    "Is she kidding me?" he whispered as he walked towards the bed and joined her under the quilt.


    "Are you asleep?" he asked with a crumpled face.


    Luo moved sideways to face him and with eyes closed she answered, "Not yet, but I''m about to sleep. Let''s rest and sleep¡­"


    "Noooo¡­ wait" Noah murmured. Luo opened her eyes and naively asked, "You''re not yet sleepy?"


    Noah''s face was dark and she could clearly see that in the dim light of the room.


    "Why not? It''s alreadyte. Let''s sleep." Luo nonchntly continued.

 Chapter 258: No U-turn

    <h4>Chapter 258: No U-turn</h4>


    Noah''s fierce eyes darted at her as he said, "Don''t you y ''hard to get'' with me, Luo. You agreed to sleep with me!"


    Luo''s eyebrows knitted as she answered, "Yeah¡­ That''s why I''m here, right? So what are you waiting for? Close these eyes of yours and let''s now sleep¡­"


    Noah''s ears were about to explode as his nostrils red. He rose and sat on the bed and said, "Get up."


    Luo did and faced him.


    "Are you ying with me? Don''t tell me you''re just literally nning to sleep on my bed!" Noah growled in disappointment.


    Everything suddenly went to light and seeing that mischievous grin curved on Luo''s lips, he knew he hadmitted a grave mistake while bargaining with her.


    "Yeah, we said SLEEP. Did we agree about getting intimate? Did any of us mention anything like having SEX or something? Hey, what''s wrong with you? You were bargaining with awyer, so you should have been more specific." Luo innocently mumbled.


    "You said about being a virgin, so I thought we are on the same page!" Noah fumed.


    "Oh right, yeah! Of course I''m a virgin, so literally I haven''t slept with any man on the same bed. What were you thinking? I''m NBSB so you''re the first man to have the opportunity to sleep together with me¡­" Luo said with a fond look. She was obviously making fun of him.


    "I spent millions!" Noah barked.


    "And you will be able to sleep with me anytime you want¡­ Wherever you want as agreed!" Luo answered with a wink, followed by a loud yawn.


    She thenid back on the bed and murmured, "Stop getting worked up too much. Sleep and let''s enjoy each other''s warmth. I will let you hug me, but nothing more. Remember, anything you will do against my will has a corresponding penalty in the eyes of thew."


    Noah did not know whether tough again or shout loudly in annoyance as he watched Luo close her eyes with a smile. She was testing his patience. He was annoyed, but at the same time he could not hide the fact that the woman in front of him was not like any other he had ever met. His views of her had changed drastically and also he looked at her differently. He understood that Luo was someone who couldn''t be manipted that easily, but she was capable enough and could do that the other way around.


    It was extremely irritating for Noah because he had been yed by her, but he was amazed that somewhere deep in his heart he felt satisfied as well. Maybe that was why he was interested in her because of that badass attitude. She was very different. He lied down straight thinking about her and dozed off to sleep with those deep thoughts in his head.


    Luo on the other hand opened her eyes when she finally felt Noah was in deep slumber already. She lied on her side and stared at his face and heaved a deep sigh.


    She did not know if her approach was right, but she noticed it was effective in getting Noah''s interest. Noah was the first ever man in her life who ever attracted her. A man who had everything and could give her everything¡­


    But that was not something about Noah that attracted her, there was something more than money which made her emotions well up for this man. She saw something in his eyes¡­ His cold eyes were filled with emptiness and loneliness¡­


    For some reason, even unknown to her, she wanted to fill a feeling of belonging in those empty eyes¡­ but she knew she was probably not worthy of a rtionship with him, the business God, but the stubborn woman Luo knew she had treated on a path of emotional derailment that had no U-turn.


    ******


    Meanwhile, at Craig''s unit, Gale sighed as she turned around to look at the direction of the door.


    She wondered if something wrong had happened because Craig suddenly rushed out, saying Noah called and had asked him to do an urgent task.


    They were both still awake when Noah called because they were watching a movie together that was about to end in his living area. She scrunched her face as she looked at the wall clock, then sighed.


    It had been many days already since Craig told her that he loved her. She was speechless and was unable to answer him at that time. She was grateful enough that Craig was not pushing her very hard to sort out her feelings. He said he just wanted to express himself in front of her but would not ask anything from her in return because he understood her situation very well.


    Right now their rtionship was getting deeper. They were getting to know each other more deeply and were enjoying each other''spany very much.


    She could still not clear her mind enough to give a proper name or designation to their rtionship, but what was important was that Craig was always there for her. He was someone she could lean on for anything and at any time.


    She had found a goodpanion in him. Yes, she did realise that she was being a little unfair towards him, but then she was not ready for anymitment in rtionships at that point of her life.


    "It''s sote already. What a cruel boss to call Craig at this hour when it''s not even office hours!" She irritably hissed pertaining to Noah. She did not like it that Noah would call anytime he wanted and Craig would every time run to his aide, but then Craig said it was a natural thing because Noah only trusted him with important things.


    It had been hours already, and Gale was feeling sleepy. She was yawning over and over again. She grabbed her mobile phone but only stared at it for some time. She wanted to call Craig and ask when he would be back. She missed him at this hour of night, but she did not want to act so clingy in front of him. She then kept the phone back and decided to just wait for him.


    Soon she dozed off on the couch while waiting for Craig to arrive.

 Chapter 259: Through Her Stomach**

    <h4>Chapter 259: Through Her Stomach**</h4>


    [Warning: R-18 and could be explicit beyond your taste¡­ *shrug*]


    It took more than two hours for Craig toplete the task Noah gave him and reach back home. As soon as he entered his home, he furrowed his brows as he heard the sound of his television. He marched towards the living room and heard the loud volume of the television in the hallway as it was still on.


    "Is she still awake?" He mumbled as he walked with long strides towards the living area, wondering if Gale was still awake at that hour.


    He smiled seeing Gale lying on the couch with her head on the armrest. A surge of emotions crept up in his heart as he just wished that she fell asleep there waiting for him toe back¡­ like a housewife waiting for her husband whenever he would bete from work.


    He sighed and wished his dreams would manifest very soon. He then squatted down near her and watched her lovely face while sleeping for some time. He was too mesmerized with her beauty, and her most attractive feature that made him lose control were her beautiful pink and soft lips.


    He could never get enough of kissing her, and he was now gradually bing possessive about her. He wanted to cage her in his embrace that instant and seal her lips again for a breathtaking kiss. He simply could not get enough of her.


    After a while, he controlled his thoughts and carefully moved to carry her in his arms, making sure not to wake her up. But Gale suddenly opened her sluggish eyes.


    "You''re finally back home. I was so worried¡­" she unconsciously whispered, with eyes still half closed as she sat down, gesturing to Craig she could walk and there was no need for him to carry her. She yawned again before opening her eyes fully.


    "I''m d¡­" Gale heard him whisper.


    "Huh?" Gale breathed, looking confused on why Craig would say he was d.


    Craig gave her a sweet smile and said, "I''m d you were worried about me because it means that you care about me, Gale."


    That was a good sign for him, knowing it was not only pure sexual attraction on Gale''s side. She actually started caring for him, and it was such good progress for him.


    It initially worried him that Gale was only sexually attracted to him, he felt as if she was not at all attached with him at an emotional level and would soon leave him if she found a chance or any other person she would like. He was afraid of that day if it would evere.


    He was also aware that he wouldn''t be able to me her if it ever happens because he knew the possibility of having such kind of emotions is not very low in some people. He had experienced that before personally¡­. Getting attracted towards a woman sexually without any emotions involved, and he did not want it to be that way with Gale pertaining to him.


    Gale''s face blushed, and then she suddenly felt Craig''s lips on hers. He often pounced on her and kissed her like this¡­ She was notining though because she loved it whenever Craig would start the game of intimacy between them.


    She liked being united with him, and she did not mind how many times they did it. She was toofortable with Craig and every time enjoyed their intercourse, and she honestly felt security in his arms alone.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck as the kiss deepened.


    "Why do you always attack me like this¡­ I feel so helpless¡­" Gale breathed as Craig released her lips only to make her moan as his lips travelled on her neck followed by his invading hands inside her sleep wear.


    "Because I love how your body weakens under my touch and kiss¡­" Craig whispered in his hoarse voice, in between his kissing. He was too vested in making Gale''s body ask for more.


    Once again, Craig was an expert in making love with her, making her naked so easily whenever and wherever he wanted. He lifted her up on hisp, making her sitfortably there while he was busy attending to her hard twin peaks.


    He gentlyid her down on the couch as he crawled down on her body, kissing every inch of her skin he passed with. Gale moaned when she felt his lips on her apex, showering the sides of her thighs with his kisses, followed by licks and sucking.


    He was teasing her, and it was too much for her to bear. She cried when she finally felt his tongue trailing her folds. Her head started spinning around as Craig sent her to another dimension by invading her most private and sensitive parts, with his mouth flickering and sucking.


    She wanted to pull him up because she desperately wanted him inside of her, but Craig didn''t stop making her body jolt in climax just with his tongue. She was trembling as he crawled back up to her face and kissed her neck.


    "I want to hear how much you want me, Gale¡­" He whispered demandingly while staring at her.


    Gale could feel his member brushing against her line, making her gasp and shiver. Her eyes were misty as she stared back at him and whispered, "I want you so much Craig."


    That instant she felt his member inside her in one deep thrust, making her cry in pleasure. He lifted her up onto hisp. Her body was still like jelly because of his constant thrusting, but she was still reacting actively to his kisses and thrusting. She was dancing to his tune until they both reached their pinnacle together.


    Gale weakly slumped her body into his and she felt Craig hugged her tightly. Craig was already thinking on how he could make Gale fall in love with him, and he wondered if him cooking for her every day helped already.


    They said this technique never got old¡­ That saying that a way to a person''s heart was through her stomach¡­ seemed that''s true.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want some evening snacks?" Craig whispered in her ear to coax her into some more action after feeding her some wonderful food.

 Chapter 260: Best For Her Not To Know

    <h4>Chapter 260: Best For Her Not To Know</h4>


    At Huang Mansion.


    Liam came out of the bathroom and heard his phone beep. His face became serious as he read Ryu''s messages. He also had a few missed calls from him, so he took the phone and went back to the restroom to call him back.


    "I understand bro¡­ No, I want to help you both in any condition. Yes, I will be there." Liam said on the other line.


    "I''m really sorry Liam for getting you involved in all this¡­" Ryu apologized on the other line, and Liam could feel how heavily guiltden his cousin''s voice was. He knew that Ryu did not want him to get involved with the case as much as possible, but sometimes there was no choice with the way we could handle things.


    Liam chuckled and said, "Stop that, bro. Here we go again. You will make me feel bad if you will continue to apologize this way. We are family and you know even you would do the same thing for us, so please remove these burdens from your heart. I''m heartily willing to do this."


    After a little more conversation between Ryu and him, the call then ended.


    Liam looked at the bed and knitted his eyebrows when he saw that Lana was not still there. He found her standing outside on their balcony, looking at the night sky.


    "Aren''t you sleepy yet?" Liam asked as he hugged Lana from behind while he thought of how to put in good words in his wife''s ears about him leaving, mainly without her getting worried at the same time.


    It was a confidential work that he must do together with his cousins. He did not want Lana to know too much about it or for her to get involved with this, so he wanted to keep certain things from her.


    He knew he was the one who said not to keep any secrets from each other, but this time it was different and his decision of disclosing things to her would depend if Lana''s safety would be at risk. He knew how brave his wife was, also that she even went to a lot of missions just to help out a friend of hers, but this time he would not let her be in anypromising situation, not under his protection.


    He buried his face in her neck as he drowned in her lingering scent.


    "Hmm, not yet. Everything just feels so great and perfect." Lana whispered with a smile as she rested her back on Liam''s warm chest. She was feeling so blissful by how perfectly her life was turning out to be. She could not ask for anything more in her life.


    Liam then finally mustered his courage to tell Lana about him leaving for some time.


    "Love¡­" Liam started.


    "Yes?" Lana hummed.


    "I will be gone for a while to settle down some important things. My cousins will be with me. You know them and have met the two of them already. You know that thing about Shawn''s problem."


    "Alright. How long will you be gone for?" Lana asked. She was aware of how important the Ken family was to Liam so she would not go against Liam being hands on in assisting and helping them in whatever matter.


    "I''m not sure¡­ A month or more, perhaps. As I''ve said, I''m really close with the Kens and my family owes so much to them, so it''s an opportunity for me to repay their kindness in simple things like this. I want to help them with their family problems at this point. Ryu can only trust me pertaining with legal matters and other things about it." Liam reiterated, hoping Lana would not ponder so much about the matter involving the Kens and what could be their real deal.


    Lana moved and turned around to look at her husband. "Is there something wrong? Maybe I can also help?" Lana asked, looking at her husband''s smiling face. Liam was smiling, so Lana thought there was nothing to worry about.


    Liam chuckled and pinched her nose as he jokingly said, "No! You will only disturb me if you go with me and try to assist me. I can imagine Ryu''s faceining to me, like why I''m mixing pleasure and work¡­ You stay here with mom and build up your name by taking a lot of clients and win all of them while I''m gone. Jorge and Daryl will assist you in finding people you need as you start working in your own office. I expect to hear how well you do Attorney Lana Huang-Sy while I''m away."


    Lana pouted her lips. She was indeed excited to start working on her own, but she would surely miss her husband if he would be gone for so long. She did not want to be parted with him for even a day!


    "Do you think it will really take that long?" Lana pondered.


    "I''m not sure, but it might take a few weeks or in the worst case one or two months since we will be out of the country most of the time as well to gather and check certain things personally¡­ But don''t worry. I will make sure to sneak out and check on you from time to time. Besides, after this we will go to our official honeymoon as I promised¡­" Liam promised, hugging Lana tightly.


    He was aware how his wife would insist on going with him if she found out the truth, so it would be best for her not to know the exact details of the matter at hand pertaining to the Kens.


    ***


    The next morning, Liam and Lana informed Mrs. Huang about Liam''s important task and him being gone for quite a long time.


    "It sounds like you will take a long time? Your wedding ceremony with Lana is nearing. Do you think your official matter will take three months or more?" Mrs. Huang worriedly asked.


    As much as possible, she did not want any dy for the whole world to witness her daughter''s wedding ceremony.


    Liam had a teasing smile as he answered, "Don''t worry mom¡­ I will surely make it to the wedding."


    "I have arranged nothing yet though, but maybe it would be safer if we postponed the ceremony as of now. How about we do it after six more months¡­" she then suggested, realizing the two were already married. She also did not want a rushed up wedding ceremony.


    "Oh, how about this¡­ After you''re finished with that important matter, then I will arrange the ceremony immediately¡­" Mrs. Huang continued.


    Lana chuckled and said, "That would be better mom. Besides, me and Liam are already married¡­"


    Mrs Huang pouted her lips and mumbled, "I know, but still I want to walk in the aisle with you¡­"


    "Don''t worry, mom. That would definitely happen." Liam assured.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 261: Back To Square One

    <h4>Chapter 261: Back To Square One</h4>


    At Yu Building.


    That morning, Craig looked at Noah suspiciously as he drank his coffee with him..


    "Stop looking at me like this¡­" Noah grunted with ring nostrils. Craig shook his head andmented, "So Luo is your type of woman? I''m surprised you spent that much for a woman¡­"


    Noah''s face could not be painted as he hissed, "Why are you here, anyway? Don''t you need to be somewhere with Gale?"


    "She''s still at Mike''s office and their discussion is serious, so I thought to see you while I was waiting for her to finish¡­ So tell me? What''s the real deal between you and Luo? I thought I''m your only friend¡­" Craig mumbled. He was dying with curiosity, but he knew that the more he asked the more Noah would zip his mouth.


    "Stop prying Craig." Noah scoffed. He was obviously not in a good mood.


    Noah heaved a sigh of relief when Craig stopped bugging him and finally left his office. He still could not believe how he ended up in Luo???s trap. Something in her was pulling his great interest, and he hated that feeling because he was getting distracted most of his time, not to mention how he lost that millions in vain.


    When he woke up this morning, Luo was already gone, leaving just a note behind to call her anytime he wanted her to SLEEP with him.


    "What a clever woman!" he beamed wryly. The woman double crossed him and he was stupid enough to let it happen. He himself wondered why as well.


    He was in that thought when his inte buzzed, and Dina informed him of an unexpected visitor.


    "Sir?" he heard Dina waiting on the inte.


    "You can let her in, Dina¡­" Noah answered.


    Noah then looked at the woman he despised the most, entered his office for the first time. As usual, she had that smile ready for him even though he looked so pissed off.


    "I brought you some things and I hope you like it." she said pertaining to the paper bags she held. Noah only signaled her to sit.


    "Is that all? You could just let any helper bring it over or I will appreciate it more if you won''t actually bother to visit and bring anything at all." he said.


    Marlyn was already used to how Noah was harsh with her. Nothing was new, so she already expected cold treatment like the usual.


    She still managed to give Noah a genuine smile as she grabbed an invitation card and put it on the table in front of him.


    "My birthday ising and I hope you cane to the party along with Brione, Noah," Marlyn said with a timid smile. Noah scoffed, wondering how long would the woman try to act like someone who was good and kind when he was well aware of how dark and rotten her insides were. She might look kind and very elegant from outside, but her inside was definitely rotten.


    And from where did she even get the confidence to barge into his office like that and give him the freaking invitation?! But then an idea suddenly came to him so he muttered, "I will bring friends over¡­"


    Marlyn''s face brightened as she beamed. "Sure, son¡­ You can bring them all." She took it positively and was d as?she stood up and added, "I will leave you now and will not take too much of your time."


    Noah looked at her in disgust as she walked out from his office. After she left, he called Dina and instructed, "Next time she arrives like that, tell her I''m not here."


    *****


    Meanwhile, Luo already received the DNA result she requested after Vin managed to obtain a sample from the man who was said to be her father, and her face darkened as she read it. As she expected, everything was a lie.


    "That bastard! How dare he!" she barked as she ran out from her office. She wanted to kill the man for deceiving her. She went inside her car and quickly drove back to his house.


    But to her disappointment, he was not in our house. A woman passing by saw Luo shouting the man''s name from the door.


    "Excuse me, Miss¡­" the woman said.?Luo stopped shouting and turned around to look at her.


    "Are you looking for Cain?" the woman asked, and Luo nodded.


    "He''s not inside. Something happened, so I heard they rushed him to the hospitalst night?" the woman informed, seeing Luo looked was desperately shouting his name.


    "Do you perhaps know what hospital?" Luo asked, and the woman nodded, then told her to which hospital Cain was brought.


    She immediately drove to that hospital and looked for him.


    "Cain Ticke.'''' She said the patient''s name, and she was directed to the ICU section. When Luo arrived at the nurse station but she was toote.


    "I''m sorry, Miss. Do you know the patient? He died this morning, and no one has yet imed his body." she heard the nurse exined.


    "I''m a friend. How did he end up here in the hospital?" she asked.


    "He had an attack while drinking outside. A concerned citizen rushed him here. They looked for his house and family and found no one¡­" The nurse stated.


    Luo then required an autopsy for his body. For some reason, she felt like everything happened so suddenly for him to die just like that after all his lies to her. She signed all the papers for the man''s body as his guardian. She slumped in the nearest car as she waited for the processing toplete. She felt like she was back to square one.


    Cain Ticke was not her father, but why would he lie to be her father? One fact remained, though¡­ He was the man who left her at the doorstep of her parents.


    Maybe she should not pursue looking out for her biological parents? Maybe it was a sign for her to stop the nonsense curiosity of hers. She felt so down that she wanted to get drunk after that.


    Yet at the back of her mind¡­ it piqued her curiosity more¡­


    "The hell with my curiosity!" she mumbled in irritation.

 Chapter 262: Drink All You Want With Me

    <h4>Chapter 262: Drink All You Want With Me</h4>


    Lana excitedly prepared everything for her new office. Jorge and Miley helped her out in buying more things she needed to set her office and arranged her new office inpletely functional mode. She also put up some ads for applicants she would need in her own small space. She was looking for a secretary and a paralegal to start with.


    "You can use one paralegal from thepany, you know¡­" Jorge insisted while watching Lana stick some poster in front of the ss wall of her office. He suggested pulling out one staff from Syw firm to assist her.


    "No way! If I''m in ce of that employee, it will piss me off too. Imagine I''m originally working at a bigpany and you suddenly want me to assist a frencewyer that too a newbie? Stop that Joge. I''m sure applicants will arrive in my doorsteps, eventually." Lana positively muttered.


    Miley shook her head. Her sister-inw looked so happy and pleased at the start of this new chapter in her life. She then looked at her wristwatch and interrupted the two, "I have to go back now, have some important meeting to attend in the office."


    Jorge looked at Lana and asked, "Will you be okay if we leave you alone here?"


    Lanaughed and said, "Yeah¡­ of course. Am I a kid, Jorge? Keira and my friends are on their way now, anyway. Besides, look at the security team your?brother assigned even though my office is not operational yet?"


    Jorgeughed at that. Liam was overprotective when it came to Lana, and he had already assigned three security personnel to be on guard at Lana''s office twenty-four seven with turn over shifts.


    "Alright then, I will drop Miley back to her office. Liam''s meeting will be over soon, so I''m sure he wille straight here as well." Jorge said before leaving and Lana nodded, gesturing the couple to leave already.


    She went back inside. Her office was actually quite big already for a fresher and frencer like her. Her thoughtful husband was pampering her too much. She had her own office space while there was a particr room where she could receive and talk to clients.?There were also other three more vacant rooms that she would give soon to her paralegal and assistant or secretary.


    The office also had a pantry area, but what she loved the most was the private room inside her office.


    "How naughty!" she whispered because she knew the real purpose for that private room her husband made sure to be included in her office space, aside for it to be her resting ce.


    Soon Keira arrived with her other friends.


    "So when is the opening?" Keira asked as Lana prepared some coffee for her friends.


    "As soon as Iplete my team. There will be an opening ceremony¡­" Lanamented.


    "By the way, did big bro Xander contact you already?" Keira asked.


    "Yes. My first client. I will meet him the next day for the contract signing. By the way, thank you for your rmendation. I heard from Xander that you have pestered him too much for this¡­" Lana said in a jest.


    "No way! I just followed him up to call you sooner before other clients flock to you. I just told?him it will be his loss if he won''t get your service that instant as his familywyer." Keira beamed with a grin.


    Everyoneughed. May opened the fresh pie she baked as a snack while they were having a conversation like they used too.


    "Oh, can I rmend someone I know as your secretary?" Drey suddenlymented.


    "Of course, I prefer a rmendation from a friend. At least you know the person already, and I''m sure it''s someone I could trust." Lana replied with a smile.


    After some more chatting, her friends soon left, and she walked them outside the building. Lana was about to go back when she saw a familiar figure walking absentmindedly at the side of the road, approaching where she was standing.


    She smiled, recognizing it was Luo.


    "Luo!" she called out, but there was no response..


    Luo''s eyes were focussed on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lana whispered. When Luo was about to pass by her, she raised her hand to touch Luo''s shoulder because Luo seemed to be in a deep thought to hear her.


    Out of reflex, Luo instantly moved and grabbed the hand that suddenly touched her shoulder out of nowhere. She swirled around to twist that hand on the intruder''s back, but the owner of the hand was fast as well as she managed to slip out from her gasp and suddenly Luo felt a tight hug from behind.


    "Luo, are we going to have a street fight here?" Lana mumbled with a smile. Luo finally drifted back to reality and recognized her, "Lana?" she mumbled in surprise.


    They quicklyposed themselves because both of them had already caught some attention by the passers-by at the thought of a possible fight.


    "Oh God, sorry Lana." Luo gasped apologetically, feeling stupid on how she let herself space out like that outside.


    "You look like you are going through some problem. How about you join me inside for a small chat?" Lana asked, and Luo realized she was in front of the newly renovated ce Liam had bought for Lana as a surprise gift.


    "Oh nice! Your own space¡­ Liam is such a good husband."


    Lana chuckled as she led Luo inside.


    "Yeah¡­ He''s the best. By the way, what brought you to this area?"


    "Oh¡­ I was just at the nearby hospital and thought to take a walk to get some fresh air and look for a ce where I can drink a bit." Luo responded as she sat down on the couch.


    "You have really great timing, then. I have a few drinks here, so tell me what would you like to drink? Beer? Ladies drink or some hard ones?" Lanamented. Luo seemed to be into some kind of problem, and she wanted Luo to take some drinks and talk her heart out with her rather than roaming around alone with the kind of state she was in.


    "Seriously? Liam bought those drinks here?" Luo asked in disbelief.


    Lanaughed and said, "No. My friends brought those. They just left by the time I saw you. They actually brought all those saying I should disy some of them in my pantry."


    Luo nodded as she said, "Let''s have something light and a bit healthy, like wine¡­"


    Lana nodded and quickly grabbed the bottles of wine.


    "Drink all you want with me." Lana cheered as she approached Luo with a warm smile with two bottles of wine in her both hands.

 Chapter 263: Out Of All Applicants

    <h4>Chapter 263: Out Of All Applicants</h4>


    Liam left with his cousins as scheduled, and Lana coped with the vacuum created by his absence by drowning herselfpletely in her new office establishment. She already had appointed a secretary and was now going through interviews for paralegal applicants that day.


    "Vilma, how many more?" Lana asked on the telephone.


    "Only one male applicant remaining, ma''am," her secretary informed.


    "Alright, let him in." she instructed through the telephone.


    Lana sighed while she once again scanned the bio data of previous applicants. None of the applicants met her desired requirements yet, or maybe she was just too picky because the paralegal would be her sidekick, so she wanted someone who was dedicated and up to whatever challenges came their way.


    Her hiring method was not too formal, unlike bigpanies. She even epted walk-ins as long as they would submit the papers she required.


    She heard coughs, so Lana said, "Please sit down."


    She closed the files before tilting up her head to look at thest applicant.


    Her eyebrows creased at the familiar man before him. "We meet again, ma''am."


    "Oh, you''re that guy from the hotel!" Lana burst at the man smiling brightly at her.


    "Yes, at your service¡­" the man answered and handed her his bio-data.


    "I passed by and saw the sign posted outside yesterday. I just moved to this area recently and I''m still looking for a job. I guess I''m lucky to walk past the area yesterday and saw you were looking for a paralegal¡­" the man exined.


    Lana nodded and looked at his credentials. "Oh, you already have a lot of experience and mostly under the Department of Justice¡­" Lana muttered. She was quite impressed with his portfolio.


    "If you don''t mind me asking, why did you leave your current job, Kyle?" Lana asked.


    "It''s because of family problems. The pay was not that much as well¡­" Kyle said.


    Lana narrowed her eyes and said, "Hmm, how can you be so sure that my pay will be more than what you used to get before?"


    Kyle chuckled and bluntly said, "Ma''am can I ask how much will be the pay?"


    Lana then told him about the scale of the starting pay. She wanted a candid paralegal who had no inhibitions, so it was a plus point for her already.


    "That''s already better than what I get." Kyle uttered with a smile.


    Lana asked a lot more questions before she went into thest part¡­ "Can you fight well? You see, I may take up a lot of crime cases so I may need someone who can defend themselves well if the need arises."


    Kyle had a wide smile on his face as he proudly said, "I built my muscles for nothing, ma''am. Do you want to see a sample?"


    Lana unconsciouslyughed but nodded and stood up from her chair.


    "Come here¡­" she said as she positioned herself in an open space.


    "You mean I will fight with you?" Kyle asked. Hesitation was written all over his face as he looked at Lana from head to toe.


    "I hope you know that we will at times pursue or have to fight bad women as well, so think of me as one such woman now who is trying to hurt and kill you." Lana exined and without warning she moved to attack Kyle.


    The man was quick in defending himself. He mostly protected himself from Lana''s attack. Lana knew he was intentionally avoiding to hurt her.


    "Hmm, that would be enough¡­" Lana uttered, so Kyle removed his hand from a defense mode, but Lana did an unexpected attack. She was surprised that Kyle still managed to block her as if he was expecting that unexpected punch.


    "Oh, impressive¡­" Lanamented with raised eyebrows.


    Kyle smiled at her and said, "I learnt to be always at guard ma''am at all times since you never know when the enemy?will attack or even if they are sincere in surrendering or just bluffing."


    Lana nodded and went back to her seat.


    "I will have my secretary call you if you pass or not. Expect the call in two days. You can go now, Kyle. Thank you¡­"


    Kyle nodded and bid Lana his farewell.


    Lana, once again, went over Kyle''s profile. Out of all applicants, he was the only one who piqued her interest. All his answers were precise, and she liked how straightforward and aggressive he was. He would be the perfect choice as her paralegal.


    She grabbed her mobile phone and dialed Drey''s number.


    "I have a favor, please? Can you do a background check of a person for me? An applicant as my paralegal. Yeah¡­ You know Liam. He told me to get a background check on all the people I hire if they are not rmended by closest friends and family. Yup, a walk-in applicant. Thanks, Drey."


    After the call, Lana stretched her arms and moved her neck to rx herself from her seat.


    She then went out to meet Xander at his office for signing their contract as his official legal advisor.


    "Wow, our newly licensedwyer! Who would have thought! Just before I wasughing at you and the rest for entering the military to follow Keira and leaving the military so soon as well to follow Keira again..." Xander teased as soon as Lana entered.


    Lana twitched her face and sat on the chair in front of him.


    "Well, you know the motto¡­ All for one and one for all¡­" she said with her usual serious tone.


    Xanderughed and murmured, "Let''s see how good your legal performance can be. I heard I am going to be your first client."


    "As if handling your family cases will be that difficult," Lana scoffed. She and Xander were also close since the doctor was Keira''s closest cousin and more like her only brother from her mother''s side.


    "Anyway, here are the documents¡­ Don''t worry, I will make sure that you won''t regret it. I will be the bestwyer you could ever have¡­" she boasted with a grin as she handed him the contract.


    Xander shook his head with his ever charming smile and said, "I bet you will be Miss topnotcher, else I will shut you down and hire Liam Sy!."


    Lana: "..."


    *************


    Author Eustoma''s Note:


    Xander Yang has his own love story/book. Follow that bubbly and loveable doctor in "THE DOCTOR WHO LOVES ME". Search the title in your library page and add his book now to your library and follow his love journey. *wink*

 Chapter 264: Exclamation Mark

    <h4>Chapter 264: Exmation Mark</h4>


    Luo felt her head was still spinning. She got totally drunk with Lana in her officest evening. For the first time in her life, she found someone, in front of whom, she could pour her heart out.


    She was totally surprised when she found out that Lana and her life stories were a little alike. They were both adopted, although their early childhood situation was very different from each other.


    She realised that she was lucky enough to be in good hands ever since she was an infant, so she didn''t experience any tragedy and traumatic experiences like Lana did in her innocent childhood, tainting her emotional body for almost her lifetime.


    Though she had a headache when she woke up, she felt light in her heart and a good feeling of finding Lana as a friend after she woke up that morning¡­ Having someone to talk to in the time of sadness was really blissful.


    She then got up, took a bath and quickly ate her breakfast with her parents before heading out for work. She was going to be a lot busier in theing days because of Liam''s absence. His trust in her had increased multifold in recent months.


    She was driving towards her office with a small smile on her face, as the thought of visiting Lana againter made her feel better.


    She suddenly thought of something and gave a nting nce at her mobile phone as she whispered, "Howe he has not contacted me ever since that night?"


    Luo then heaved a long sigh and murmured, "Maybe he''s no longer interested in me¡­" But somehow she felt sad if that was really the case. She thought her way of trying to get him to notice her was good enough, since Noah seemed to be more interested in her in the past few weeks.


    What surprised her the most was the strange eyes of Noah when she tricked him with the sleeping thing, and though she could feel the desire that night in his eyes, he neither forced her nor showed extreme anger on her.


    She even felt for a moment that he was surprised and a bit happy when she denied his advances and tricked him. But her mind was puzzled as all that seemed a little too impossible knowing how cold and ruthless Noah was. And him not seeking for her again was another piece of a puzzle that didn''t fit in Noah''s character ording to Luo!


    "Should I call him?"


    Luo shook her head and quickly abolished the idea from her mind. She felt it was better that she should wait and see what Noah would do next. She at least expected him to bug her to pay off for that property he bought for her in order to ''sleep'' with him.


    Her eyes became bright as a wide smile spread on them. Tomorrow she would definitely find time to visit her new property, no matter how busy she would get with her work!!!


    Meanwhile, Noah was in deep thought while he was looking at the documents and contracts for signing. His mind was wandering again somewhere else, and he kept spacing out again and again. Craig had to snap his fingers before his face several times just to keep him on track.


    "Hey, what''s going on with you? You''re zoning out every now and then these past few days and it''s so out of your character!" Craig mumbled with a scolding tone.


    Noah''s eyebrows arched as he said, "And since when did you startining about me spacing out, huh?"


    He took his pen and started signing on the papers so Craig would leave soon and before he spurted some nonsense again and bugged him about the property he bought for Luo.


    "Is it because of Luo? Are you perhaps love struck?!" Craig could not help but burst. He still could not believe that Noah bought a property for a woman worth millions, just like that. Well, he had already foreseen it seeing how the two bickered, but still he was really shocked knowing how Noah was not interested in any woman for years.


    As far as Craig knew, he hated liabilities and wasting money on women, so how could he be so generous to a woman suddenly.


    "What?!" Craig blurted out, seeing Noah''s re at him.


    "Here are your papers and go fix everything now instead of bubbling nonsensical things!" Noah beamed and Craig gave him a teasing smile, making his face turn more red.


    Craig stood up after picking up the papers from him. He shook his head and teased, "I think you and Luo will make a perfect match¡­ Look at those eye bags under your eyes. Initial sign of being love struck," before he ran out of the door.


    Noah exhaled loudly in embarrassment. Being teased like that was thest thing he wanted to experience!


    He cursed¡­ After that night, his following nights had be so sleepless.


    He grabbed his mobile phone and tapped on it to type a message to Luo.


    After a few words, he again deleted it. He could not find the appropriate words to deliver it because Luo had to make up for the millions he lost! He was not a charity ward!


    After a moment of contemting and backspacing messages he typed, he finally managed to send one.


    Luo was already in her office when she heard her mobile phone beeped.


    Her eyes widened in excitement seeing it was a message from Noah.


    [Do you think you can get away easily after everything? Just like that? You have to sleep in my ce every night and keep the bargain and pay me off for the property until I tell you to leave!!!]


    "What''s with the exmation mark? Does that mean he is shouting at me with that text message?" Luo scoffed with a smirk.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 265: Passcode

    <h4>Chapter 265: Passcode</h4>


    Luo could not help but giggle when she read the message. Then she realized that she would have to give another convincing alibi to her parents if she would sleep at Noah''s ce.


    "Oh¡­ I hate lying," she keened before typing a reply to Noah. Just the thought of sleeping with him in his room every day was making butterflies flutter in her stomach.


    Noah''s face darkened as he read Luo''s reply.


    [Wait for a while, I need a good alibi first to give to my parents. Sleeping with you every day for now won''t be possible. The?most I can do is thrice a week so they do not suspect anything wrong¡­]


    "Is she kidding me? Is she a teenager? Why is she still living with her parents? Can''t she get her own house already and shift there?" he snapped with ring nostrils.


    He could not believe how the woman was ying hard to get, even at that point that she already got something from him.


    Then another beep came from his phone and Noah''s face turned red in embarrassment as he read it.


    [Don''t worry¡­ I know you''re missing me too much already. I will make sure to SLEEP with you thrice a week without fail and if you''re lucky and insist you may have a one day bonus during the weekend.] How about filling enough sleepwears for me in one closet of yours? Your clothes are too big for me. Don''t forget to buy me some underwear as well. I will be very busy these days since Liam is not around so no time for me to shop.]


    Another beep¡­ And the next message was her vital statistics¡­


    "What the heck!!!" Noah barked as he felt his blood pumping up in embarrassment.


    "What a shameless woman! Buy her undies and sleep wears? Is she for real?!"


    **


    Hours passed, and Noah called out to his secretary.


    "Sir?" Dina asked.


    "Can you buy me¡­" he said, hanging the words¡­


    "Sir?" Dina asked, waiting for his further instructions.


    Noah heaved one long frustrated sign before saying, "Nevermind. Go back to your post."


    He grabbed his mobile phone to call Craig, but then he again halted.


    "Darn!" he retorted. How could he even consider doing those things that Luo asked?! He was not used to asking his secretary to buy such things for him, so he hesitated. Craig could do it, but that bastard would definitely tease him nonstop.


    He irritatingly called his driver and said, "Prepare the car I will leave the office now."


    Inside the car, Noah was feeling very uneasy thinking about what he was going to do next. He could not decide whether to buy what Luo asked.


    "Why would I?" he mumbled with a twitched face.


    "Sir?" the driver asked, thinking he was saying something.


    Noah washed his face with his palm before he instructed, "Stop at that boutique near my ce."


    "Noted Sir¡­" the driver replied.


    Noah soon entered the boutique. The manager who knew him quickly assisted him.


    "What is it that you''re looking for Sir,"


    Noah cleared her throat and said, "Get me a few sleep wears."


    The manager nodded with a smile and was about to walk at the men''s section as Noah added, "For female please."


    "Sir, can I get the size? Is that for Miss Brione?" The manager asked because she knew Brione''s size.


    Noah cleared his throat and whispered, "Yeah, for her. Hmm, but can you give me a littlerger size than hers? She wants something loose. Bigger than her usual size."


    Brione was shorter and leanerpared to Luo, who was tall and slim.


    The manager looked at him confused so Noah smiled and said, "I think she lost a bit of weight too so can you get me underwear with sizes."


    Noah cursed inwardly because he saw that meaningful smile from the manager before she left.


    "Am I crazy?" He whispered as he sat on the couch and waited for the manager to prepare everything. He wanted to ignore Luo''s message, but something pulled him to still buy it. He himself no longer knew what was happening to him.


    And why was he feeling weird? It was as if he was anticipating buying those so he could put it also in his closet as she said.


    Luo on the other hand was in deep thought while a case file was on her hand. It was not the case that was upying her thoughts, but it was whether she should go sleep at Noah''s ce or not.


    "Hmm, but I miss him already¡­ Maybe I should surprise him tonight and barge inside his home?" She breathed.


    She quickly grabbed her mobile phone to send another message at Noah.


    [Tell me the passcode of your gate and door. I''m not sure which days I will be avable so I can enter your ce?directly or I will send you my details of my car shortly and te number¡­ Have it in automatic enter authorization mode to your gate.]


    Noah was already back in the car when he received another instruction from Luo.


    He clenched his jaw while he typed a reply with a crumpled face.


    [Call me before you go!!!]


    Luo pouted her lips, reading that simple text. The exmation point made her grin every time she would read his reply.


    [No way! I''m busy and would sometimes just drive there after I am off work, so give my car authorization or I would rather just drive home. It''s not in my character to call just to inform that I''m arriving¡­]


    There was no reply, so Luo thought Noah did not agree.


    But after a few more minutes¡­ She received the numbers and as usual with an exmation point as well.


    "I guess he likes me¡­" Luo squealed in the four corners of her office. Good thing that every room in the Sy firm was soundproof! Then she wondered if Noah also bought the things she asked him to.


    Excitement ran throughout her body as she started to focus on the case files so she could leave as early as possible and SLEEP with Mr. Noah Yu, the man who made her fall in love for the first time in her life...

 Chapter 266: Are You Really The Liam Sy We Knew?

    <h4>Chapter 266: Are You Really The Liam Sy We Knew?</h4>


    Liam dialed Lana''s number while he was on the road with Ryu and Shawn.


    His face twitched when her mobile phone only kept on ringing with no reply. They were in country V already from thest many days to clear Shawn''s connection from the underworld.


    They were trying to deal with small and big problems created to frame Shawn by some underworld big guns, but as soon as they resolved one issue and thought everything was all good already, another problem arose after a few months.


    "Bro¡­ You''re seriously too clingy¡­" Shawnmented because Liam just talked to his wife that morning while they all were having breakfast and even after lunch he talked with her, so he did not see the point in Liam''s calling Lana again after thiste noon?


    Ryu, who was sitting in the passenger seat,ughed hearing thatment from Shawn. Indeed, his cousin was acting too clingy, but he understood his feelings well since his rtionship with Lana was still new and Ryu himself could rte with this stage of love, since he remembered how he acted and how clingy he was with Arya at the time they started as well.


    He still felt the same longing for his wife, with the only difference that his attention was now grabbed by the little life that both he and Arya loved unconditionally. Ryu actually started missing Arya when he saw Liam like that and decided to video call his wife tooter, to avoid any embarrassingment from Shawn.


    "Liam, don''t mind Shawn. Just be as clingy as you can for as long as you want. Most women like this clinginess of their men, since they feel more loved and thought of like this. You know, Shawn''s wife always keepsining that Shawncks the romantic heart and never uses such clinginess or cheesy words on her..."


    Shawn remained quiet as his face reddened because it was true. He was not too showy. His love for his wife was true from the bottom of his heart, and he had his own way of showing his love to her.


    Liam heaved a long sigh as he stopped calling Lana. He waspletely unaware of how he had provoked the hearts of his cousins by his possessiveness. And the air of the car has changed a lot.


    Liam then presumed that Lana was too busy to take the call, or maybe her mobile phone was away from her to even hear it ring. He could not help but to check on her more often and because he was also missing her badly.


    Also, he was used to calling her several times before when she was away for a month during her review at the centre.


    "When will the trial start?" Liam asked pertaining to clearing Shawn''s name in this country. Ryu wanted to wipe out all remaining evidence and connections Shawn ever had with the underworld.


    "In two days¡­ We will meet the witnesses today and tomorrow. I have already ensured their safety¡­" Ryu answered.


    Shawn heaved a long deep frustrated sigh. "It''s all that Old Man Skull''s doing...." he could not help but curse the monster several times though the man was already dead.


    "Yeah¡­ He made sure that he will drag you down with him¡­" Ryu growled with gritted teeth.


    "At least he did not manage to drag you down with him in his grave¡­ Don''t worry¡­ As long as we trace and remove the root¡­ You will finally be at peace." Liam said in a jest.


    "Yeah. I hope this will be thest one, though. Thank you so much, bro," Shawn expressed with a half smile on his face. He felt bad that he had to drag Liam with him like this.


    Liam gave his cousin a smile of assurance.


    His mobile phone soon rang, and a beautiful smile carved out on his face as he quickly answered it.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I left my phone inside the office." Lana exined.


    "It''s okay. Are you done eating lunch?" Liam asked.


    "Yes¡­ By the way, I have already hired a paralegal and I''ve got my first court trial also. How I wished you could watch me defending my client inside the courtroom..." Lana informed him excitedly.


    Liam chuckled and said, "ask your paralegal to take a video secretly so I can watch itter. By the way, who did you hire? Did you do a background check on the person first?"


    "Yes, boss, and he''s perfectly fine. Among all the applicants, he is the only one who caught my interest. He''s perfect as my sidekick."


    "He? You hired a male sidekick?!" Liam burst with a creased forehead. He wanted Lana to have a female paralegal rather than a male one.


    "Yeah, why? It will be more convenient to keep a male than a female besides I need one who can fight well and Kyle''s best suited for this. I''m sure you will like him when you meet him. He''s nice and bubbly as well¡­" Lana enthusiasticallymented. She sounded so fond of her new paralegal that was making Liam feel sour.


    "Love, don''t skip dinner okay¡­ I have to hang up now. I love you." Lana said next, and Liam only heard the end call beep.


    "What''s wrong with a male paralegal? I believe they are morepetitive and reliable with the given scope of work. I bet all your paralegals, in your firm, are also males. Although most women can now do things that all men can do, but really¡­ I believe a male paralegal will best suit to assist Lana." Shawn nonchntly expressed his opinion.


    Liam''s face was still crunched.


    "Don''t tell me you''re feeling jealous since he will be with Lana often? You know sidekicks are always together at work more than spouses¡­" Ryu intentionally added more salt into Liam''s wound, pulling his legs. He was enjoying teasing the mightywyer, Liam Sy, who would not get affected by any woman a few months before.


    "She was talking in such a lively and excited manner," Liam childishly sulked, making Ryu and Shawn burst out inughter.


    Ryu turned at him and teased, "Bro¡­ Are you really the Liam Sy we knew?"


    Liam only pursed his lips and twisted his mouth in response to his cousins'' teasing. He was ufortable with the idea of Lana being close to any other man except him. He should meet the man first and see for himself if he was safe or not to be Lana''s sidekick, and if he found out he had some hidden agenda, he would kick him out immediately.


    But then he would be very busy this entire week, so it would not be possible to sneak out even a day to travel back and check on her.


    He ended up sighing as he rxed and calmed his head. He knew he was being too possessive and protective and was working on this aspect of himself to tone it down since he did not want Lana to feel his dominance in their rtionship. As much as possible, he wanted her to breathe freely and feel more carefree, to enjoy whatever it was that she wanted to do.


    However, he still could not help it, so he called the security team he had assigned to give him all the details about Lana''s newly hired paralegal.


    ******


    Author''s Note:


    If you suddenly get curious about Ryu and Shawn''s deal then you can read their story by searching in your library page the novel "The CEO Who Hates Me". Add it into your library and read it. That''s the first book I wrote for the Hate & Love series. -XOXO

 Chapter 267: Eat My Lips

    <h4>Chapter 267: Eat My Lips</h4>


    Luo looked at her wall clock every once in a while as she typed her report on herputer. She could not hide her excitement that was exuding from every pore of her body. Tonight she could again sleep at Noah''s ce, something she anticipated every night now.


    Last time when she was able to go there was really boring because Noah was already asleep when she arrived. She waste that night because she had an emergency that came up rted to her case that day. She reached veryte at his house that night and directly joined him on his bed without even changing her clothes. She also left early while he was still sleeping, and he had probably not even noticed her presence at all.


    The fact that she had an authority to go in and out of his house was making her feel happy. She knew she was ying with fire, treating him so casually, provoking him with what she was doing, but for some reason she was not scared to get burned. Instead, she was trying to get some peace of heart.


    She quickly typed the remaining paragraphs in her head to finish early. She wanted to join him, at least for dinner. If possible, she wished to arrive earlier and use his nice and shining kitchen to cook dinner for him. She felt like that kitchen needed some staining because of how clean and shiny it was!


    She worked fast and ended early and immediately got ready to leave. She stood up and grabbed her bag, ready to head out when Daryl knocked on her door.


    "Yes?" she asked.


    "Leaving already?" Daryl asked with a furrowed forehead.


    Luo smiled sweetly and simply replied, "Yeah."


    Daryl pouted his lips and mumbled, "How about we hang out tonight? Lets go and have an early dinner in your favorite restaurant and then we will go for some drinks? My treat¡­"


    "Tempting... But I have to say no today... since I need to go home early these days. Maybe some other day..." Luo uttered with a chuckle as she headed towards the door, leaving Daryl in a bad mood with dropped shoulders.


    She was even humming as she drove towards Noah''s house. She expected him to be in the office since it was still early.


    The huge gate of his mansion automatically opened as the scanner recognized her car.


    An ear to ear smile crept up on her beautiful face as she walked inside Noah''s big house. He was indeed living alone in the house while his helpers lived in a separate house in the backyard. She talked to his gardenerst time she left early since the old man was already tending to his garden at that time.


    She actually loved Noah''s house because it felt so homy. It looked like he built it for a future happy and simple family. She loved the simplicity of the entire mansion and the beautifully craftedndscape in the front. It was big enough for kids to y around safely.


    She felt a sudden weird emotional pain in her heart when she thought Noah would live with some other woman in this house when he got married and would have children with her as well. As if someone had gripped her heart.


    She trembled with the sudden onught of these thoughts and for the first time in her life she felt that she had wrongly stepped into an unrequited feeling, but also realised that she was not able to stop herself from falling in this trap


    She shook her head and tried to shake off the thoughts from her mind and directly headed to Noah''s room to quickly have a shower and change into fresh clothes. She intentionally did not bring any clothes with her because she liked to wear Noah''s clothes, it made her feel close to him, and also because she was actually anticipating to see if he had bought her some clothes and underwear as she requested him to.


    She quickly checked Noah''s closets. She wondered if Noah had a hidden security camera inside his room though, but she had no time to inspect.


    Her eyes widened as she opened a closet full of women''s sleepwears and underwears. But she quickly dismissed the idea of changing into one of them. Instead, she opened the closet from where Noah grabbed his shorts and shirt, the first time she came there to give her one. Later she would ask Noah because she wanted to tease him about those clothes and underwear.


    After a quick shower, she headed to his kitchen. Before she started cooking, she sent him a text message.


    Noah looked at his mobile phone to check the message.


    [Come back home early. I''m cooking dinner for you. I will serve you well while I''m here to make up for the beach resort you bought. *wink emoji*]


    "And do you think that would be enough?!" Noah unconsciously voiced out as if Luo would hear him. Good thing he was alone in his office at that time. He looked at his wristwatch and frowned. He was supposed to eat dinner with Craig and Gale to check how everything was going with the case because he was too busy to watch it.


    He called Dina and instructed, "Can you tell Mike to send me the report of the current status for Gale''s case. Tell him to send it directly on my email."


    He stood up and got ready to leave immediately.


    "This is insane¡­" he murmured as he contemted opening his door. Since when did he start cancelling a prior appointment like that?


    "Who told her to cook?" he muttered with a crumpled face.


    Then another curse came out of his mouth as he went out and called for his car.


    Back at Noah''s house, Luo moved swiftly in the kitchen like everything inside was hers and as if she already knew what was kept where. She even sang and danced as she cooked. Her happiness was so evident on her face.


    "Hmm, perfect!" She gasped as she smelled the dishes she cooked and tasted them.


    "But am I too obvious in stalking him? Maybe I should have cooked something else," she suddenly mumbled while looking at the beef broli that she made. She read in an article that it was Noah''s favorite among major dishes, so she cooked that instead.


    "Ah, never mind¡­" she hissed as she continued to prepare some side dishes. She also made some fruit sd since it was his favorite dessert.


    She was almost done preparing the table when she heard a pair of heavy steps approaching her.


    She had a sweet smile on her face when she turned around and saw Noah walking to her with a frowning face. He was looking very serious, almost like a stern boss, but Luo ignored it and?said, "Go change first or if you''re already starving, then we can eat first as well."


    Noah didn''t reply and walked towards her in his long strides until there was only an inch distance remaining between them.


    Luo''s eyes blinked as she held her breath because of that closeness. Finding him just a few inches apart from her, startled her, and all she could see was his sexy lips and the wless skin of his face. How she wished she could kiss him that instant and im his lips and him.


    "Tell me¡­ What is it you''re trying to do? What trick do you have to pull up next, huh?" Noah whispered in his hoarse voice with eyes piercing hers before his gaze went down her parted lips.


    Luo''s lips flinched as she gathered herself and shamelessly muttered, "Can you give me some space to breathe please? Unless you have ns to eat my lips for dinner instead of the food I cooked?"

 Chapter 268: Wearing Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 268: Wearing Nothing</h4>


    ''Eat my lips¡­''


    Noah smirked hearing those words and took it as an invitation, and without a second thought he closed the remaining gap between their lips.


    He had enough of her teasing. He wanted to see how she would react if he truly ate her lips up, so he attacked her and ravished her lips.


    Luo was not prepared for this sudden turn of events. She was surprised when his lips fell on her and he started his sweet revenge on her lips.


    ''Is he really eating my lips right now?!'' Luo inwardly screamed as she felt Noah''s lips aggressively brushing against hers. It was her first kiss, but it ended up into an entirely different experience than what she hoped it to be. She pictured something gentle and romantic when she would have her first kiss.


    But what she was experiencing was the opposite. She felt heat surging all over her body, not to include the electricity flowing throughout her veins. Her heartbeat raced and again she could feel butterflies all over her stomach.


    She did not know how to kiss back and if she was doing it right, but she tried to reciprocate his kiss. She felt him change as the kiss became gentle gradually as he captured her lips one by one and sucked her lower and upper lips, urging her to follow his lead¡­


    ''Oh it feels so good," Luo thought as she unconsciously raised her arms and wrapped them on Noah''s neck for support or else her weak knees would crumble soon. That moment she realised how difficult it would be for her if someday he seeded in seducing her and took her to bed, she doesn''t have strength to deny his seductive moves on her, it was apletely fatal attraction that she was ying with.


    She moaned as she felt his tongue slipping inside her mouth, diving deeper. She never thought a kiss could have so much impact on her body like this. She did not want it to end, so she opened her eyes in disappointment when she felt Noah stopped.


    Their eyes met, his fiery and hot with a hint of mockery in them, hersining and lost, but both pairs of eyes were hazy with mixed emotions¡­


    "Such a lousy kisser¡­" she heard Noah whisper in his hoarse voice while his fingers trailed on her lips, wiping something off them. ''Was it my excess saliva?'' She mused in panic while her face reddened in embarrassment.


    "That''s my first kiss. How could you steal it like that?" She immediately mumbled, trying to hide her embarrassment and show off her confident self.


    She heard Noah chuckle as he whispered, "You asked for it¡­ I simply obeyed what you asked me to do...?Eat your lips, right?"


    "I didn''t even have my fill yet¡­" he continued teasing her, still in a hoarse voice.


    He looked at the moist lips of Luo and his gaze fell on the clothes she was wearing, seeing her wearing his own shirt and shorts. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he gulped to control himself a little.


    The way she was dressed was something that aroused him and his lower body felt a rush of blood there and instantly he let Luo go because he knew he would lose his self-control and something inappropriate if he wouldn''t.


    He quickly turned and sat on a chair and casuallymented, "I suddenly feel very hungry as I could taste the beef broli in your mouth,e and serve fast all that you cooked for me now."


    Luo sat in front of him and served all the dishes she cooked one after another on his te and said, "Try the food I cooked. I''m a good cook so you''ll definitely forget the taste of even the best ces you had eaten before once you tasted the food I made."


    "So the food you cooked is better or your lips taste better? Let me taste the food and decide!" Noah smirked and said in a teasing tone with a serious face.


    Luo blushed on hisments and said, "You should count the kiss as a part payment for that beach property, as a one time bonus¡­"


    She heard him scoff on her words, so she stared at him and mumbled, "what? I give too much importance to my body so nothinges free¡­"


    Suddenly, Noah''s face darkened as he whispered, "Stop talking and eat!"


    Luo wanted to bang her head on the table for being such a bbermouth and killing the good mood of them both after kissing, for saying those nonsense. She sometimes could not help it because it was her natural character to talk like that.


    Besides, she did give too much attention and loved herself for everything she was that nothing could be free to use for anyone¡­ Someone had to earn it before iming everything about her. Even if that was a kiss...


    She quietly observed Noah and her heart leaped in triumph because he was eating food with a good appetite and he ate a lot.


    "You see, I am naturally talented in cooking. My mom said that it probably runs through my blood. I actually cooked such a good meal by just watching the recipe''s in the online videos. I didn''t even formally learn cooking ever though." she bragged, hoping to start a conversation because the silence was making her feel awkward.


    Noah just gave a fleeting look at her and indulged in eating again. He was trying to not see her too much becausetely he found himself on the edge of pouncing on her, especially when he saw his shirt on her body. When she heard no reply from him she squinted her eyes in dismay and again started to speak to strike some conversation between them.


    "Next time, tell me whatever dishes you want to eat so I will prepare all that for you. By the way..." Luo still wanted to continue saying something, but paused when Noah stopped eating and stared at her with narrowed eyes.


    "I hate talking while eating. Basically, I hate women who unnecessarily talk a lot¡­" he murmured without blinking an eye on her, then continued with his dinner.


    Luo pouted her lips, ignoring his sulkiness as she said, "But I''m awyer¡­ So it''s natural for me?to talk too much¡­ It''s boring if you just sit and eat in silence. By the way, did you buy me clothes so I can use it next time instead of using yours? I don''t even have underwear to wear inside your shorts. It feels weird and itchy."


    She tried to hide her teasing grin as she stared at Noah, who suddenly coughed hearing her shameless words.


    Noah almost got choked with Luo''s candidness. ''Did she have to mention that? Wearing nothing underneath his shorts?!'' he mused in embarrassment on her behalf. When could she stop being so tactless?!


    "If it''s itching, I don''t mind you wearing nothing and walking in my house." Noahmented with his raised eyebrows and evil grin on his face.


    Luo spat out the water she was drinking hearing his brazen words and her face turned red.

 Chapter 269: What Do You Want In Return

    <h4>Chapter 269: What Do You Want In Return</h4>


    Luo poured some water in his ss and said, "Here, drink this. Why are you imagining something that is so impossible to happen? So tell me, did you buy me clothes or not?"


    Noah looked at her with his burning eyes and said nonchntly, "Well, I don''t mind you using my clothes though whenever you are here. It seems you just love to wear my shirt and shorts even if they are notfortable enough."


    "Well, I''m notfortable wearing someone else''s clothes so very often that too without¡­ Just tell me if you bought my clothes or not."


    Luo looked into his eyes and shirked off her embarrassment and said to him, "Or do you have some perverted thoughts and want to see me wearing your clothes every time I am here?"


    This time it was Noah''s turn to feel embarrassed, and he obviously didn''t want her to know that he had himself bought all her clothes including her underwears so he coughed lightly and said, "Do you really think I have so much spare time in my life to go and buy all these things for you myself? I simply instructed my secretary to buy those clothes. It''s all kept in the left closet."


    Noah ufortably lied. He would never tell her he bought those himself or else he would see her teasing face nonstop!


    "Okay." Luo breathed with a wink and smile then she suddenly asked, "So how was the taste?"


    ...Of my lips?"


    Noah red at Luo, trying to intimidate her for bbering too much, but she only chuckled. Then she rephrased her words, saying, "I mean, how''s my cooking? Did you find me to your liking? I mean my cooking... the beef broli?"


    Noah felt his blood would soon again rise up¡­ Luo was one in a million shameless woman!


    She gaped at him with those mischievous smiles of her, waiting to hear his answer.


    "The food was good¡­" Noah inly answered.


    "I guess you liked my lips better than the food¡­ Seeing the way you are inly answering about the meal." Luo shamelessly uttered with a wink as she stood up to get the dessert.


    Noah couldn''t dare reject her im as one single kiss had ignited a fire in his body that he had never felt before. He now could not think of anything else than her lips and when he could steal more kisses from her.


    He had been in a rtionship before and was even sexually involved with that girlfriend of his, but he never felt this kind of fire in him during that time. Luo had a different kind of charm in her and all he could say was that she was a deadly attraction.


    ''Silence means YES!'' Luo quietly cheered when she heard nothing from his mouth rejecting her ims.


    "Here, try the fruit sd. I''m sure this one is sweeter than my lips." Luo added as she put some on Noah''s te.


    Sheughed, seeing the deadly stares Noah was throwing at her as if signaling her to stop or she would meet her doom. If her doom would be another breathtaking kiss from him then she would definitely increase the intensity of her verbal teasing and gain a few more kisses from him!


    "What? Alright, I will now zip my luscious lips so that you can enjoy the dessert to your heart!" she added with a grin.


    Noah exhaled loudly as if showing her he was already on the verge of erupting if she would not stop, so Luo did not continue and started eating the dessert. Noah soon followed and again she smiled, seeing how many times he got another serving of her fruit sd.


    After some time, both felt so full.


    "I will now go to my room. Follow me and leave everything there. The helpers will take care of the cleaning." Noah said in a serious tone, so Luo no longer insisted on cleaning up besides she was tired already.


    She meekly followed Noah and went to the restroom to quickly brush her teeth. She smiled seeing the spare toothbrush Noah gave her was still there together with his toothbrush. She felt so at home, though Noah would often frown in front of her. She somehow could feel his warmth in his cold treatment.


    He went to another bathroom in the adjoining room, so he was already cleaning up there. Luo then went out and headed towards thefortable and huge bed of Noah. Oh, how she missed Noah''s warmth and his bed.


    She felt like she would go crazy if she kept falling for his attraction like this. And when the day Noah finally epted any girlfriend or got married she would be totally heartbroken and shattered.


    But then she still wanted to feel that feeling she was so alien to and had felt only this once in her life for Noah. She didn''t want to lose this chance of coveting him, getting close to him and spending even a few hours in his radius.


    She then grinned as the thought of hugging himter crossed her mind. She would pretend to be asleep and would hug him.


    They shared the same bed, but there was actually a big gap in between. She usually did not move when she slept and she noticed Noah was the same, so the idea of identally hugging him had been in her head for some time already.


    "We have already kissed, so a simple hug is nothing too much to happen." she whispered.


    When she felt Noah was approaching, Luo quickly closed her eyes. Pretending to be asleep already. She felt Noah join her on the bed and inside the quilt.


    Luo waited¡­ After a few minutes, with eyes still closed, she moved closer. Then snuggled herself in Noah''s warmth.


    "What are you doing?" she heard Noah''s cracked voice. She did not answer since she was pretending to be asleep.


    She felt Noah''s hand was carefully removing her arm that was wrapped tightly on his waist. Luo moved and even buried her face in the crook of Noah''s neck. She liked his manly scent mixed with the smell of his soap he just used to shower and loved his warmth making her cold body feel rxed.


    "Let me stay like this. It''s so warm and fragrant here," she whispered, using a sluggish voice.


    Noah was feeling ufortable with that closeness because his body was burning. He was so aroused with that closeness that he wanted to take Luo there that instant and make her his. Her soft body against his strong one was pure torture for him.


    "Luo¡­" he whispered, trying to maintain thest brink of sanity left in him.


    "Hmm, be quiet and let''s sleep. I still need to wake up early tomorrow for work," he felt her warm breath on his neck as she answered that added more fuel to his burning desires. He could no longer take it.


    "Luo¡­ be mine¡­ tell me what do you want in return if I want to be intimate with you¡­" Noah suddenly whispered.


    Luo''s body tensed a little hearing his question and she suddenly became nervous, but she still managed to sheepishly answer, "I want a home with you."

 Chapter 270: Worth Keeping

    <h4>Chapter 270: Worth Keeping</h4>


    "What do you mean?" Noah asked. Her words ''A home with him'' could be interpreted in so many ways, but the first thing that came into his head was marriage.


    "Luo¡­" he whispered, but Luo only answered him with her snores.


    ''Seriously? Did she really fall asleep already? That fast?!'' He inwardlyined as he held his breath because of her closeness. She snuggled at him like a leech and it was very hard for him to control his urge, but he managed to do so.


    He calmed his body by slowly breathing in and out and closed his eyes. He envied Luo for how she could sleepfortably, like nothing happened while it would take him a while to fall asleep for sure.


    A deep sigh escaped from Noah''s mouth. Their set-up and how things were going still confused him. He had mixed emotions all over, but there was one thing that he waspletely sure of¡­ He wanted Luo to stay by his side¡­ He wanted to have Luo all for himself and hated even the thought of her being close to anyone else.


    The next morning Noah woke upte. He headed to the dining area directly as soon as he read Luo''s message that she prepared some breakfast for him and left on the table.


    "Why is she sneaking away so early? When would she stay longer so we can have breakfast together?!" he mumbled with a crumpled face.


    Meanwhile, Luo satfortably on her chair with her head on the headrest as soon as she arrived at her office. She had a headache because ofck of sleepst night.


    She pretended to be asleep after Noah asked her what she meant in her words, ''I want a home with you''.


    She scoffed and opened her eyes. Then her face crumpled. "Why did I even say that to him?!" she burst, followed by pulling her hair with both hands¡­ Messing it totally.


    She could not answer Noah too¡­


    "He now probably thinks that I want to hook up with him and want to bind him with marriage!" she mumbled, feeling so timid suddenly. Then she again rxed herself by inhaling and exhaling. Keeping her breathing in sync.


    She must be going crazy for saying those words, but only she knew how much she meant every word she said¡­ She wanted to stay with him, make him only hers. She still had a few days to think everything over because she was sure Noah would ask her to rify what she meant.


    "He wanted to get intimate with her¡­ Geez men. Was it only pure lust in his mind?!" she disappointingly murmured. She was not that naive. She knew she had a great impact on Noah.


    The sexual tension between them existed and showed very obviously and she would not deny she felt the same longing for him plus the desire to stay by his side always. But she also had a more emotional involvement in this whole scenario, and she knew it was all because she was falling in love with him, like falling in an endless abyss.


    However, she would not dare confess her original feelings to him because she must at least keep some pride left for herself, right? If she admitted her feelings to him and he did not feel the same, then¡­ "Oh crap¡­ Just the thought of it hurts my heart!" she breathed followed by a deep sigh.


    Maybe she should try once and confess to see his reaction? But not this early. She would try to make Noah fall for her first. "Will he agree if I ask him to get engaged with me?" she whispered next before her inte buzzed.


    She almost forgot about her piled up work because of Noah. She shrugged her thoughts away and decided she would think more about itter and take a call on how she would proceed further.


    Darly barged in her door with a wide smile and said, "I know you haven''t had your breakfast seeing your knitted brows in the hallway, so I brought you this!"


    Luo smiled, seeing him with her favorite mhiato and cheese sandwich.


    "Oh¡­ thank you, Daryl. You''re so thoughtful!" she burst as she stood up to sit on her couch with him.


    "You see¡­ I''m one of a kind... and worth keeping??" Daryl muttered with a bashful smile. Luo knew his words had some meaning, but he was not saying anything yet to her or confessing to be exact, so she did not want to put so much meaning into his actions.


    What if she was wrong? And besides, Daryl was only a good friend to her, more like a brother, so she was hoping he would not dare do things to jeopardize their friendship.


    "That''s why I''m keeping you my friend¡­" Luo emphasized, giving heavy diction on the word ''friend''.


    Daryl''s face soured hearing the word ''friend''. He liked Luo for a long time already, but he did not have the courage to confess to her. Every time he would try, he would end up not saying a thing instead.


    "Luo¡­ How about we have dinnerter?" he offered, hoping this time Luo would agree. He was nning to confess tonight, no matter what happened. He had kept it for too long already and it was time he man up and took that courage to take whatever Luo decided after his confession. He only hoped Luo would give him a chance and not turn him down that instant.


    "Alright. Since I''m avable tonight, we can have dinner together¡­ I need a drink as well¡­ Oh my head will soon burst out." Luo subconsciously mumbled.


    She needed to breathe a little after her intense nightst night.


    "Alright then, you will soon have a client waiting so I won''t take much of your time. I''ll pick you upter," Dary burst in a great mood.


    She looked at Daryl''s back and murmured, "If at forty and I would be still single and you would still be waiting for me and single, then I will absolutely keep you my friend."


    She meant it because Daryl was already an ideal partner for her since they werepatible with almost all things and the man could put up with her temper and mood swings as well.


    But then Noah''s frowning face popped up in her head as if scolding her for having those thoughts.


    "I wish you will react the same way in real life too¡­" Luo murmured alone with a sad grin. Then again, an idea came inside her mischievous brain! Later, she would definitely take out the opportunity to get drunk up to her heart''s content in one of theseing days. She must be totally wasted and would bug Noah then!


    She grinned at her own naughty thoughts¡­


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 271: I’m All Yours

    <h4>Chapter 271: I¡¯m All Yours</h4>


    At Gray Residence.


    Miley surprised Jorge by suddenly dropping by his house that night to sleepover. She looked very exhausted as she had returned from her business trip and had her suitcase with her.


    Jorge was utterly shocked to see her and yet he was very happy as they had not met for a few days since she went for another business trip. He hugged her tightly and as if some thoughts shed through his mind and he released her and looked at her with squinted eyes.


    "Are you sure father would not be angry if you stayed here for the night?" Jorge asked, which made Miley pout her lips.


    "Hey, do you think I''m here without his consent? Why don''t you call and ask father yourself? He was evenughing when I told him I wanted to go to your ce and stay for the night. Now that the wedding date is set, he''s morefortable about us being together often. He''s even expecting having grandchildren very soon."


    Her answer left Jorge stunned, and he lost all control on himself as he held her and kissed her passionately on her lips. He let her go after a few minutes and then looked into her eyes and said, "Miley, are you sure it is a good idea for you to stay with me for the night? Don''t you feel afraid of me losing control of myself and doing something to you?"


    Her wedding ceremony would be done as early as next month with her brother''s approval, so that was why her father was more loose with her. And as far as she was concerned, she also wanted to spend some beautiful moments with Jorge and apany him a little more, something that was not possible due to their busy schedules, and she could only think of staying with him for fulfilling that wish of hers.


    "Aren''t you happy?" Mileyined as she stomped towards Jorge''s room to put her things there and clean up and rest.


    Jorge did not respond, but frustratedly sighed as he followed Miley behind her. He was already on a thin thread when she was around, not to mention his state when she was on his bed as a forbidden fruit he couldn''t eat.


    Lately, it was bing more and more difficult for him to abstain from touching her and he could not promise to control himself anymore when she would be in bed with him... or else he would die¡­


    He sat on the side of the bed and watched Miley sulkily arrange her things. He noticed her upset mood and smiled at her immature ranting.


    "I was so excited about my sleepover and there you are questioning me instead of hugging me happily!" Miley continued with her tantrums.


    Jorge stood up and walked towards her as she closed the closet after arranging her things in it. He hugged Miley from behind tightly and kept his chin on her shoulders.


    "Of course I''m so d that you''re here just that we are not married yet and I really don''t have any string of control left Miley. Do you know how hard it is for me to sleep beside you and not take you at that moment? It''s such a torment for me¡­" Jorge confessed.


    Hearing his words, the corners of Miley''s lips lifted up. For her it was a good tter. It only meant that she had a huge impact on Jorge and also that he was unable to control the desires of his body when she was around.


    She turned around and looked deep into Jorge''s hazy eyes before wrapping her arms up on his neck.


    "We will get married soon, so why do you want to kill yourself by tormenting yourself so much? You know that I''m all yours from the start. You can do whatever it is that you want to do with me, and I won''t even resist. I love you Jorge and I will give you everything that I have, all that I could¡­"


    Jorge felt as if he was burning in fire, and he could no longer wait and captured Miley''s lips hungrily before she could even finish her words. Just having her warm sweet breath close to him like that was torturing enough that he wanted to kiss her passionately like now.


    Miley, without any inhibitions, returned the same passion and kissed him with hunger. She wanted to give her all to him and be one with him forever.


    Jorge felt all the nerve cells in his body were actively burning up in heat and anticipation. Uniting with Miley was a dreame true for him¡­


    He wanted it to be special for her. They caught their breaths as their mouths separated. Jorge pulled Miley towards the bed.


    "Are you sure about this?" he whispered and Miley nodded with a sweet smile followed by words, "Never been more sure in my life."


    She initiated the next move and was about to undress herself, but Jorge stopped her and he instead started unbuttoning her blouse. Every movement he made was too gentle, as if he was opening a very precious gift.


    Miley bit her lips as she suddenly felt shy getting naked for the first time in front of Jorge. She had nothing left on her body and she unconsciously tried to cover her sensitive parts with her hands, but Jorge removed her hands and kissed her softly on her cheeks.


    "I want to see all of you Miley¡­ All your beauty," Jorge in his husky voice whispered as his eyes trailed on every inch of Miley''s body in front of him.


    "You''re so beautiful¡­" he whispered. Miley gasped when she felt Jorge''s hand touch her neck as it trailed down to her shoulder and then further down on her front as it trailed her chest.


    He leaned down, and his lips followed wherever his hands touched, making Miley''s knees weak as she unconsciously sat on the side of the bed. Her face reddened in embarrassment and Jorge chuckled.


    She pursed her lips and her eyes watched in anticipation as Jorge undressed himself. He was not like any other men who had those lean muscles, but she loved his fluffy body so much. Her eyes widened when he removed thest piece of clothing from his body.


    "You are so big¡­ Will that fit in me?" she burst in shock, seeing Jorge''s hard length standing all and long!

 Chapter 272: My Life**

    <h4>Chapter 272: My Life**</h4>


    Jorge chuckled as he gently moved Miley to lie down on the bed. He kissed her lips, gently at first, but soon his kiss became deeper. Then he showered her entire body with kisses, not leaving any space behind.


    Miley felt she was on cloud nine while Jorge''s lips travelled all over her body.


    She moaned and called his name as he took time on her nipples, making her squirm as he alternately sucked and licked on them. She thought that would be the best feeling she would ever feel, but then she ended up screaming his name when Jorge went down and pleasured her in her most private and sensitive parts in between her thighs.


    She almost cried in pleasure as she reached her peak because of the passionate assaults of his tongue and mouth on her small nub and her small opening.


    But it did not end there¡­


    She was still trembling when she felt Jorge positioned himself in between her parted legs.


    "It may hurt a little at first, so tell me if I''m hurting you too much and you want me to¡­"


    Miley nodded at him, still panting. Then she felt him thrust. He did it as carefully as he could. Miley bit her lips because of the sudden sharp pain. He was too big for her opening, but the ecstatic thought of being one with him, the man she had loved ever since she knew about love, overpowered the momentary pain caused by their majestic union.


    She closed her eyes, and a drop of tear ran down from the corners of her eyes. The happiness she felt by bing one with him and the pain that came both gave the feelings that made her feel overwhelmed. A few drops of tears involuntarily filled her eyes, and Jorge was so scared when he saw her crying. He stopped his gentle movements and was going to withdraw when Miley stopped him.


    He looked at her and asked, "Did I cause you too much pain?" She shook her head and a small sob came out of her mouth. Jorge was so scared by now that he asked her, "Shall I stop? Tell me if it is too painful. Why are you crying Miley? I have never seen so many tears in your eyes before and I can''t see you crying like this. Lets do it some other day."


    As he was about to withdraw himself from her, she stopped him and said, "These are the tears of joy. I had been waiting to be one with you for so many years that I could not help but cry out in out when it finally happened."


    Jorge''s eyes also welled up when he heard her words and he touched his forehead with hers saying, "I love you my life¡­ I had been waiting for this moment forever too." as soon as he finished his words he thrust deep into her and Miley too met his thrust and arched her hips despite the pain to urge Jorge to continue. And he did¡­


    He hummed her name as he thrust in and out of her. Miley could not count how many times he said the words, "I love you" while he kissed her and continued to devour her.


    Miley soon felt a feeling of fulfillment and immense pleasure as they both reached their climax. She could feel Jorge''s tears on her skin. He was crying and so was she. They were tears of too much happiness for being in each other''s arms after silently loving one another for years.


    *******


    At Sy Mansion


    Senior Sy felt suddenly lonely being alone in his mansion, so he decided to go out instead for dinner. It was the first time he went out alone with none of his children apanying him. He sighed as he walked inside the restaurant.


    It was the restaurant where he first took his wife on a date and until now the restaurant was still operating, though they already did a lot of renovations in thest few years.


    "Can I take your order, Sir?" The waitress with a nice beautiful smile asked him.


    "Is your first time here Sir?" he heard the waitress ask and Senior Sy smiled and said, "Not really¡­ I''ve been a regr here before, but that''s already years ago so I guess I can be considered a new customer¡­"


    "Hmm, I asked because it''s the first time I saw you here. Would you like me to help you decide and give you the best sellers of our chef?" the waitress asked with a wink.


    Senior Sy chuckled and said, "Alright¡­ You decide then and give me the best among your menu."


    After a while, they served the food and Senior Sy did enjoy all the dishes the waitress rmended. He even gave a good sum of tip as a satisfied customer. He somehow looked around to thank her but then she was gone so he thought she was probably in the kitchen preparing to serve other customers.


    He soon stood up from his seat and went out. He was on his way to his car at the open parking lot when he heard something¡­


    "You have to pay! You''ve been stalling us for weeks now! Why don''t you just sell your body, huh? That way you can earn more than what you earn from your work in that restaurant!" A man hissed.


    Senior Sy approached to see, and he was surprised to see the waitress a while ago sobbing as two men seemed to bully her about some debt.


    He almost galloped at the site when he saw one of the men was about to hit her. Good thing he was fast and was able to hold the man''s wrist.


    "Who do you think you are and what the hell are you doing?!" the man scorned with a deadly stare.


    "The police are on their way already, since I already reported that a woman is getting bullied in this area. You should leave her and get lost, if I were you I would definitely do that."


    "Leave? Police? That woman will be the one to be in jail for not paying her debt!" The man shouted. Senior Sy looked at the waitress and with an assuring smile said, "Go back to your work now and I will take care of this."


    "But¡­" The waitress stuttered with a hesitating look.


    "Leave now¡­ I said that I will take care of this so just do as I said."


    The waitress, still in hesitation, walked back inside the restaurant hesitantly.


    Senior Sy looked at the two men and gave his calling card. "Talk to me in my office and I will settle all her debts."

 Chapter 273: Win-Win Situation

    <h4>Chapter 273: Win-Win Situation</h4>


    Lana was having dinner with Xander that evening in his office as he had called her to talk about certain confidential matters and she too agreed to dine with him because he was too busy resuming work after a gap of a few weeks, so he could only meet Lana in the evening.


    "So what makes you so sure that you will soon be a famouswyer, huh? You see, I''m truly anticipating it¡­ To be the first client of one of the bestwyers in the town. Right now, it''s Liam Sy who is talked about everywhere. I wonder if you ever match up with him or can beat him in the battle of words¡­"


    Lana smirked, hearing his words because Xander was not aware of her rtionship with Liam yet. And she had no ns of telling him either, or else he would tease her nonstop. Good thing was that her friend Keira did not say a thing about her marriage to Xander as well yet.


    "Definitely¡­ You will soon see how I will beat Liam Sy¡­" Lana nonchntlymented with a hidden grin. She could not beat her husband in the courtroom easily, but she could sure beat him in other ways. He won''t even regret being defeated by her though.


    Xander shook his head and gave Lana all the documents she needed to check pertaining to his assets. Soon Xander''s assistant Ron arrived and joined them on the table.


    "Hmm, okay, I will take care of this. I see nothing confidential in here though?" Lana uttered as she went through all the documents since Xander had mentioned on the phone he wanted to consult her urgently for some confidential matters.


    "Keira will kill me if I involve you in my matters, especially the ones that can put you to risk also¡­"


    Lana chuckled and said, "Yeah, I can imagine her angry face if that happened, but then I hope you can treat our work rtionship a little more professional. If you see me fit enough and think that you can trust mepletely on that confidential matter then don''t hesitate to ask for my service."


    "I will take care of Keira. Besides, you know I love challenges¡­" she continued with a reassuring smile.


    Xander heaved a long sigh before he began, "You are aware right that I was one of the victims of that copsed Dami Bridge"


    "Yeah¡­ And I can see how good a fighter you are. I bet you have nine lives¡­" Lana said in a jest, making Xanderugh.


    "Well, there is more to the story, something serious and sinister that you''re not aware of." Xander added as he exined everything to Lana.


    She gasped as she listened to everything that Xander was saying and also to Ron, who showed her more details and exined things further.


    She was totally shocked by how Xander and his wife were involved in a weird,?twisted and almost an impossible situation.


    "I will definitely help you, so just call me anytime if you need anything. You know you can always count on me..." Lana reassured after their meeting ended.


    She was already on her way back home and rested her tired body on the backseat while Andrew drove the car when she received Liam''s call.


    "Hmm, are you celebrating now with mom?" Liam enthusiastically asked.


    Lana chuckled because it was not too long when Liam called her to congratte her for the case she just won that noon.


    "Are you stalking me? Howe you''re so updated with my whereabouts and you even got to know about all the cases I am handling without even hearing a thing from me, huh?" she confronted him with a grin.


    She was touched to find out that even though Liam was so far. He was making sure he knew everything about her and he was keeping her safe no matter what. It did not bother her at all that she was actually being stalked by him in order for him to remain at peace.


    "Well, that''s all I can do for now since I can''t be with you to celebrate your first victory, although I''m dying already to be there with you¡­ Love¡­ You do know I love you too much, right?" She heard Liam said in a low voice.


    She felt something weird in his voice, though.


    "Is there any problem, Liam? Are you alright there?" she asked as her heartbeat suddenly raced. Then she heard him chuckle on the other line and responded, "Yeah, everything is wonderful here, love. Just that I want you to know that no matter what happens¡­ no matter what you hear and read, please know that I love you very much. Maybe I just miss you so much so I bbered too much."


    Lana pouted her lips and mumbled, "Stop saying things like that. You''re making me worry¡­ Do you want me to fly there this instant?"


    "No way, love! Ryu and Shawn will kill me!" Liam said in a jest.


    "Alright. Don''t get fired up, I was just joking. Just call me whenever you miss me and if I can''t answer, then I will absolutely return your call as soon as I can. I love you and always take care there."


    Soon the call ended. Liam went back into the private room where he was meeting a client.


    "Sorry I took a little too long," Liam apologized with a half smile.


    "It''s okay attorney Sy. Going back to business¡­ I see you are working hard in helping your cousins out. I believe you want to get Shawn out of the mudpletely, right? I actually have a better offer in hand for you¡­ A totally win-win situation for everyone."


    "I''m all ears then," Liam inly answered as he met the eyes of the grinning man before him.


    Liam was expecting that man to contact him, but not this soon. The man before him was very dangerous and one wrong move he made he knew his life would be in danger since they were the type of people who could kill that instant if they wanted.


    But then he would be useful for them so he would not be scratched, and they would not dare touch even a single hair of him.


    "You just talked to your partner, right? I heard she''s a goodwyer as well. A newbie, but she''s progressing well in making a name for herself in such a short time¡­ Winning a difficult case in just a month of starting her practice¡­ Very impressive¡­"


    Liam''s jaw tightened hearing that, but he controlled his emotion andmented, "It''s not actually fun to have apetitive partner around, like her. I''m thinking of recing her with someone more meek and tame. I hate women whom I can''t reign over."


    The old manughed and added, "Well¡­ I know a lot about your preference."


    Liam only answered with a faint smile.

 Chapter 274: Future Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 274: Future Boyfriend</h4>


    Luo and Daryl had a good time at dinner and as usualughter filled their entire dining time since Daryl was also a very hrious man.


    A waiter approached them and with a meaningful smile said, "Sir, the dessert you ordered¡­"


    "Thank you¡­" Daryl said and dismissed the waiter when he served the te.


    Luo blinked several times as she looked at the mango cheesecake.


    "A ring?" she mumbled as she looked at the small, beautiful red velvet box. kept opened at the side of the te.


    "Yeah¡­ a ring... Luo, I really like you very much¡­ I want our rtionship to progress to the next level¡­ I want you to be my girlfriend. I want to ask you to give me a chance to prove to you we can be more than friends and that I''m sincere with my intentions towards you and what I''m feeling towards you is not friendship but much more than that."


    Luo was speechless when she heard all this. It was a sudden confession from Daryl, and she was totally bbergasted when she heard his confession.


    "I don''t know what to say right now, Daryl." she whispered. She liked Daryl a lot, and they used to spend a good time very often, working together had given them a very fair chance of knowing each other well and she knew him inside out and kind of admired him too but somehow her feelings never were able to go too deep about him.


    This time when he proposed to her, she felt a little flustered and didn''t know how to react. She didn''t want to hurt him in any way.


    Daryl looked at her confused state and decided to give her some space and not force her for anything. He stood up and brought out a gold chain from his pocket. Then he also picked up the ring and put it on the chain as a pendant.


    Luo quietly watched him and did notment when Daryl walked behind her and put the chain on her neck.


    "I''m not in a rush Luo and I''m willing to wait for your answer and the day when you''re ready to put the ring on your finger. If you will simply wear this ring someday in your hand, I will take that as a yes¡­" Daryl exined bashfully with a red face as soon as he got back in his seat.


    Luo touched the ring and looked at it with a smile. It was the first time someone confidently and formally confessed to her like that. She felt touched, but at the same moment Noah''s face once again popped up in her head.


    She wondered how Noah would react if he found out about it?


    "Luo?" Daryl whispered when he noticed Luo was spacing out. He even had to p his hand before her face to bring her back to reality.


    "I''m sorry, Daryl. I really don''t know what to say right now¡­" She whispered. Somehow she wanted to give Daryl a chance, but her heart that was lost for Noah was making it hard for her to say yes to Daryl.


    "Please give me some time to sort things out¡­ I need to make sure before I decide on this thing. I''m really surprised by all this, you know¡­ I thought you won''t have the balls¡­" She said in a jest to ease the tension and because she could notice Daryl was getting uneasy and nervous.


    Daryl chuckled and scratched his head as he breathed, "Yeah¡­ I was actually afraid, but I thought I shouldn''t waste any more time or else someone else may enter¡­"


    Luoughed because Noah''s face kept on popping in her head when she heard Daryl about mentioning that someone.


    Daryl looked at her, a little bit confused and she apologized saying, "Sorry someone suddenly came into my mind."


    Daryl''s face twitched as he worriedly gasped, "You mean someone is already pursuing you as well?"


    Luo exhaled loudly and sincerely answered, "I''m not sure about this all either, Daryl that''s why I want to think about everything carefully first. You''re a good man and we arepatible in a lot of things¡­ But then¡­"


    "Then what?"


    Luo pursed her lips and said, "Nevermind. How about we just drink? I owe? you one so I will drink with you tonight."


    Yes, she needed a drink because she was utterly confused and somewhat heartbroken for not receiving this kind of response from the man she loved¡­


    She would be stupid if she would let someone like Daryl get away after tonight, but yet the fact remained that it was always Noah in her mind, even though she was with Daryl.


    They drank like old times and talked a lot of things. Luo shook her head while staring at Daryl, who, as usual, passed out before her. She did not understand why her tolerance was so high, unlike any other man, in getting drunk like she was born for it.


    "This is now boring¡­" she murmured and stood up to go to the restroom.


    She left her mobile phone on the table and it rang several times while she was out, waking Daryl up.


    With his head still on the table, Daryl''s hand searched the loud phone on the table and answered it with half-closed eyes.


    "Hello!" Daryl grumbled in his drunk voice.


    "Who''s this? Why are you answering Luo''s phone?!" Noah yelled on the other line. His rxed face started frowning.


    "She''s with me, why? I will be her future boyfriend¡­ Hear that? I will be her boyfriend soo..n.. You wh...o a..re yo..u?" Daryl sheepishly mumbled, stuttering. He did not bother to raise his heavy head from the table.


    "Where is she now? Where are you?" Noah asked.


    "Oh, here¡­." Daryl answered and gave the address as he added, "I confessed to her tonight you see here¡­ In this memorable ce and I''m..."


    "Hellooo. How dare you hang up on me!" Daryl barked as he dozed off with Luo''s phone still in his hand and near his ear.


    Luo then was finally back and her eyebrows knitted, seeing her mobile phone in Daryl''s hand.


    "This drunkard!" she hissed and walked up to Daryl.


    She grabbed her mobile phone and asked a waiter to help her with Daryl so she could bring him in her car. Daryl''s one arm was on her shoulder while the other arm was on the waiter''s shoulder.


    They walked towards the door but halted when she saw Noah approaching with his one hell fury dim face.


    He saw her holding Daryl so intimately and instantly pulled Luo towards himself forcefully, causing Daryl and the waiter to almost slump on the ground.


    "Hey what are you doing!" Luo growled because he was sping her wrist tightly, hurting her a little.


    "It hurts!" sheined, and Noah realised what he was doing and stopped for a second. Realizing he was holding her wrist a little too tightly, he loosened his grip on her hand but did not let her go.


    "Daryl¡­" Luo murmured.


    "Don''t worry about him. My driver will take care of him and he will be home safely!" Noah grunted as he pulled Luo with him and pushed her inside his car, closing the door after making her sit in the front passenger seat.


    "Be good and sit obediently!" he instructed as he closed the door walking around the front of the car to sit on the driver''s seat.


    Though a bit confused on what was happening and why Noah was so angry, not to mention her confused brain thinking what he was doing there suddenly, Luo got inside his car.

 Chapter 275: I Want You

    <h4>Chapter 275: I Want You</h4>


    "What are you doing there? How did you know I was here?" Luo asked Noah with squinted eyes.


    "I''m driving, so we will talkter¡­" Noah answered with gritted teeth.


    "What''s with your sulky mood, huh? So what if you''re driving? We can just talk and that won''t affect the wheel, besides, why are we heading to your home? I don''t have any ns to sleep with you tonight!" Luo blurted, feeling annoyed by his bossy attitude and then silent behaviour.


    "You''re drunk right now Luo¡­ Let''s talkter." Noah said firmly and focused his eyes on driving.


    Luo twisted her face, wondering what was wrong with him. And he was saying she was drunk? Hah! She never got drunk! But maybe she would pretend to be drunk to annoy him!


    ''Did he stalk me all the way there? Or it''s just a coincidence that he''s there?'' she wondered while there was only silence between them as he drove towards his mansion.


    She quickly texted a message to her mother informing her that she would not be able to go home.


    Noah clenched his jaw while noticing Luo was on her phone from the side of his eyes. He was extremely annoyed and was totally pissed off at the fact that Luo was drinking with that man called Daryl, that guy also had the audacity of calling himself her future boyfriend...!


    He knew it¡­ That man had something going on with Luo and what was that boyfriend thing? Is she seriously going out with that man called Daryl while she was sleeping in his bed and was almost a living partner with him? His grip at the wheel tightened as the surge of anger and jealousy dwelled in his system.


    Luo was not answering his question and rifying things with him and yet here she was having a drink with another man, that man who dares call himself her boyfriend¡­ future boyfriend... !


    He drove faster than he usually did and reached his ce very fast.


    Luo immediately went out of the car and walked inside the house, stomping her feet. She did not go to Noah''s room directly, but went to the kitchen to get some water first.


    She took out a bottle of water from the fridge and gulped down some water. Then grabbed her phone and dialed Daryl''s number to check if he reached home safely.


    She was startled when Noah suddenly spoke from behind, "Are you calling him again, huh? Your soon to be boyfriend? Is he that precious to you that you can''t stop yourself from caring about him at all¡­ huh?"


    Luo heard that sarcasticment from him and turned around with a creased forehead to look at Noah''s face with anger. Her phone was still on her ear and Daryl''s phone was still ringing. She met Noah''s piercing, deadly gaze with raised eyebrows.


    "Hello¡­" Daryl answered in his sluggish voice.


    "Are you home safely?"


    "Oh yeah. What happened Luo? Who''s that guy who dropped me? Where are you?" Daryl asked worriedly since he was a bit sobered up, cursing himself for being so careless and not even knowing what happened with Luo.


    He felt so worthless when he realized on reaching home that Luo was not there and he was sent home by some stranger.


    Luo smiled and said, "Yeah, I''m fine. Go rest, no¡­mmm" Her words were muffled because Noah suddenly attacked and captured her lips with his own.


    "Luo?" Daryl screamed on the other line hearing a weird voiceing from Luo.


    Luo pushed Noah away breaking the kiss, and she quickly said, "I''m fine here, don''t worry about me. Im home. Bye."


    She red at Noah and barked, "What''s wrong with¡­"


    But again she could not finish what she was saying because Noah pounced at her and attacked her lips again like a hungry wolf trying to hold her using his both hands.


    Luo was faster than him and she once again pushed him hard, panting loudly, followed by a sounding p on his face.


    Noah looked at her for a second and totally ignored the p and this time encircled his arm on her waist, pulling her closer to him.


    "I told youst time that I want you Luo, so you should not go out with any other man ever again, you can never drink with anyone else than me! Remember that..." Noah fumed.


    His face was so dark. Luo arched her eyebrows as she replied, "And who said that I want you too?"


    To her terror, she saw that deadly smirk on Noah''s face that had the capability to seduce even the goddesses. Leaning forward, he whispered, "You do¡­ I know you do!"


    And her lips were once again captured by his lips, but this time his actions were gentle and not harsh like before.


    Luo cursed because she could feel her body reacting, most likely turning jelly with his gentle kisses. ''Oh gosh, it feels good.'' she silentlyined, finding it hard to gather her will to push Noah or p him once again to make him stop.


    Noah was right, her body just couldn''t lie how much she wanted him and involuntarily her arms moved and snaked his neck. The kiss deepened, bringing an uncontroble wanting in her, and at that moment she was grateful that she was able to get support from the kitchen counter on her back.


    Noah''s mouth tasted so sweet and his tongue probed deeper to fence with hers¡­ She was burning inside out¡­


    She moaned when she felt Noah''s hand going through her body. She had clothes on, but she felt naked because of Noah''s uncontrolled touching, caressing and fondling.


    She did not even notice that Noah had already unzipped the zipper of her dress from the back while his lips were too busy tasting her mouth.


    Noah also unhooked her bra, leaving her upper body exposed before him. She gasped when she felt his cool palm on one of her hot breasts, cupping and squeezing it a little.


    "You''re driving me crazy, Luo¡­" she heard Noah whisper as he kissed her neck and lifted her up to sit on the kitchen counter.


    Noah was now kissing her exposed neck and corbone, caressing, squeezing and fondling her soft curves making her mind fuzzy.


    His kissing was going down to her chest and she threw her head back when she felt his warm breath in between her chest, then what followed next made her shudder in pleasure.


    "I want you now¡­ Luo, Tell me¡­ tell me that you want me too¡­ tell me that I should continue¡­ Say, what it is you want from me to have you now." Noah whispered.


    Luo bit her lip as she suddenly snapped back to her right mind. She wanted him too, but not like this. She dreamed of having things the right way. She had always wanted to follow her mother''s rules.


    Her mother would always remind her that she must only give her body to the man she would be married to. Her parents were a little conservative in this regard and had input the same values in her as she grew up.


    Luo, trying her best to fight the weakness of her body, suddenly pushed Noah away from her as her other arm covered her exposed bosoms.


    She looked at Noah with her wet eyes, whose eyes were too hazy, burning with desire for her. His eyes were begging her to let him continue...


    Luo sighed and whispered, "Sorry Noah, but I will only give my whole body to the man I''m bound to marry."


    That instant, she jumped down from the kitchen counter and ran towards Noah''s bedroom, leaving Noah dumbfounded.


    Noah cursed at how he was again left hanging and starving. "So I have to marry her if I want to have her?" He whispered with clenched teeth and conflicted emotions running all through his mind. Noah cursed before he went to his bar area to grab a drink.


    Just the thought of Luo going out with another man made his blood boil. He did not know what exactly he was feeling for her, but he knew that he was very possessive towards her and that he wanted to have only him as her man!!!

 Chapter 276: In Service

    <h4>Chapter 276: In Service</h4>


    "Are you ready?" Lana asked Kyle while they were in the car. She was handling a veryplicated case at that moment in which the victim was a woman who was beaten up, molested and raped by her employer.


    The case had be a littleplicated since the woman was working as a prostitute also as her part-time while being a waitress in the club. She used to go out with high-profile clients for providing special services to them.


    "Yes, but why do you insist oning when you know how dangerous it could be for you to go there? You must think it over once again before stepping in there? I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to get involved in this manner. You will put your life in danger..." Kyle scolded.


    He was notfortable with Lana''s n at all and he kept reminding her of serious consequences if things turned bad for them, but his Boss was too stubborn.


    Lana''s eyebrows arched as she mumbled in a jest, "Hey, do you want me to fire you? I had made it clear while hiring you, no questioning my decision anytime. Now... one more word from you about it and I will definitely look for another paralegal¡­"


    Kyle just zipped his mouth when Lana strictly said all that and they soon reached the club.


    She went out first and walked a block towards the club. Kyle soon followed but kept his distance and walked with others pretending as if they were strangers.


    Lana went inside the bar where her client used to work and where the perpetrator was. She was in her casual partying outfit. Kyle scratched his head as he followed Lana inside, together with the rest of other customers.


    He really had a bad feeling about it... His job for the night was to get some subtle interviews from other workers in the club and collect some more evidence of his habitual offender of molestation, but Lana insisted on going with him, disguising herself as a needy woman wanting to apply as a waitress.


    "Did she even know how to behave like a waitress?" Kyle scoffed as Lana signaled him to start with his part of work as she walked in a different direction.


    She was too poised and elegant usually but he noticed how she changed her expressions and aura looking meek and needy. He evenplimented her in his heart, seeing how suddenly she transformed into a wannabe waitress, in dire need of a job.


    He had to admit that Lana was too good in her act, maybe because she was trained well in the military in disguising.


    Lana on the other hand, looked around once to check if the boss was around but he was not, so she presumed that he was inside his den.


    She already hated that man knowing how that bastard was threatening her client, saying nothing would happen even if she would file a case since she was a GRO and it was her job.


    Yes, it was her job, but she has the right to say No. Forcing a woman into something she was not willing to do was a crime. He ra*ped her, as he wanted to have sexual rtions with her but she denied, and he forced himself on her without her consent.


    Lana smiled and approached a man in uniform and asked, "Are you hiring for a waitress?"


    The man looked at her from top to bottom several times trying to assess her by seeing her like that. "Wait here. I will talk to the boss." the man replied.


    Soon, he was back and escorted Lana into the private office of the bastard who greeted her with an evil ear to ear grin. Lana could easily spot his lustful eyes hovering at her from head to toe.


    "You can start as early as you can, dear. What''s your name?"


    "I''m Belle," Lana answered with a shy smile. She would need to work in disguise inside the bar so it would be easier for her to gather evidence to defend Mica. The poor woman who was molested and threatened, was really scared.


    She was badly beaten up by his goons when she resisted him and tried to escape from his captivity the first time.


    Mica was able to escape after a few trials and she ran far away from there. She reached this area where Lana''s office was situated and was on the street wandering around when she came across her office.


    She saw the board outside that read ''awyer in service for those who want to fight for justice''. She thought of going inside and talking to her but was hesitating in doing so and Lana saw her on her door, when she returned after buying some snacks for herself.


    She saw her state and immediately understood that she needed some kind of help and encouraged her to get inside and talk to her.


    Mica listened to Lana and went with her. After a little bit of probing and consoling, she narrated her entire ordeal to Lana. She was even trembling and crying as she opened in front of her and narrated all what happened with her.


    Lana immediately made a move to help her and ensured her security first and also sent her for medical tests to gather the initial clues. She immediately started her further enquiry and decided to file the case once she gathered enough evidence to bring down Mica''s employer.


    Mica was taken for aplete medical checkup that proved her molestation and beating and then sent to a secure ce with the help of her friend Drey.


    "Belle!! such a nice name for a beautiful woman. You see, I''m a generous man to all of my employees. My entire operation is legal and I have a lot of high-profile customers that can give you bags of money if you will be just an obedientdy dear." The bastard said with a lopsided grin.

 Chapter 277: My Wifes Safety

    <h4>Chapter 277: My Wife''s Safety</h4>


    Lana gave him a? half smile and nodded. "Can I start tomorrow then?" Lana asked and the man''s eyes brightened.


    "Sure¡­"


    How she hated that malicious smile he had while scanning her body with his eyes. She was about to leave, but paused near the table as if she was almost tripping.


    "Ouch¡­" she yelled as she immediately put a bug under the table secretly.


    The man who escorted her in the office ran quickly to her side. She had a bashful smile at the old man who was staring on her legs as she mumbled, "Sorry it''s my first time wearing high heels¡­so..."


    "Oh honey, you should be more careful next time¡­" he whispered while his eyes kept hovering on Lana''s legs. The man was obviously a sex maniac.


    She was sure there were more victims of his lust working just for the sake of earning good money, but were afraid toe out and report him since he was paying them high money and threatening them as well, like he did with Mica.


    A man suddenly rushed inside and murmured in a rush, "We couldn''t find her!" But halted when he noticed she was inside.


    As she expected, they were looking for Mica since thetter did not ept the bribery money after her constant molestation by the boss.


    She saw Mr. Weng signaled his man to escort her out and Lana slightly bowed as farewell.


    "You''re looking for someone?" Lana casually asked the man who was probably one of Mr. Weng''s bouncers.


    "Yeah, one of the waitresses is missing," he replied casually. Lana only nodded as she excitedly whispered, "Will I really earn a lot of money here?"


    The man only nodded.


    "You are working here as what?"


    "Security¡­"


    Lana nodded and she said, "I''m Belle by the way."


    "Yeah I heard¡­ I will leave you here since I need to go back to my post."


    Lana only nodded with a smile.


    She still looked around before going out very soon.


    She wanted to leave the ce as soon as possible because she knew she was being stalked by the men of her husband and she was guilty for doing something like this sneakily behind his back. As soon as she left the ce she cursed because her mobile phone rang. It was Liam''s video call.


    Lana knew if she epted Liam''s call standing in front of such a cheap ce, he would be very furious. Liam very seriously told her before he left that she was not allowed to put herself in any kind of danger by doing any kind of fieldwork that was not safe.


    He would immediately catch her and she would be scolded on the road in front of so many people by her possessive man. She then quickly called a cab and went inside the car to answer Liam''s video call. Well, her husband was probably already aware of her actions since he had made sure to put a tail on her for her own safety before he left.


    She answered the call and Liam''s frowning face on the screen almost made her heart skip a beat. She gulped seeing his fuming face on the screen and sweetly greeted him with as beautiful a smile as she could manage to seduce him.


    "Why do you want to worry me, love? Didn''t I request you to please avoid epting the cases that can put you in danger? That''s my only request while I''m away¡­" Liam confronted, toning his voice as much as he could.


    He was already floored by her smile but he anyhow wanted to sound a little angry with her putting herself into danger.


    His men who were stalking Lana and providing him with her every minute of details, just reported to him that she had entered into a hookers club.


    He was aware of the recent cases and situations she was working on, but he did not expect she would go to that length of disguising herself and entering that freaking low grade hookers club. What was worse was he presumed that his wife would stay in that club as an employee, until she would get enough evidence on her own for the case?


    He was trying to calm himself down and not worry for her as much as possible. This was why he also hid the details of his real agenda behind going to country V with his cousins. He wanted her to be safe, but she just couldn''t stay still even for a few weeks and would get herself in trouble if she proceeded.


    Lana gave Liam her reassuring and sweetest smile as she said, "Love¡­ Don''t get mad at me please. Let''s talkter about it and I will exin everything to you then, I will call you again as soon as I get home, okay? I''m still in the cab and it won''t be good to discuss things in here. I love you and I will call you soon¡­"


    The call ended and all Liam could do was heave a long, deep sigh. He felt frustrated as he was not able to fulfill his promise of protecting her himself her entire life and was struck in this foreignnd.


    He got startled when Ryu and Shawn suddenly barged inside his room. They were staying at the same unit at country V with just different rooms in a luxurious apartment that was held in the name of Ryu Ken and was extremely luxuriously decorated too.


    "You have to change your number when you meet Yun again. Here use this mobile phone instead." Ryu instructed and gave him a different mobile phone.


    Ryu looked at Shawn, then at him and Liam could sense there was more¡­


    "What is it?!" Liam asked.


    "Your marriage with Lana is a secret, right?"


    Liam nodded.


    Ryu left a satisfied sigh as he continued, "I''m really sorry about this Liam¡­ But Yun is tailing Lana''s every move. She may be put in danger¡­"


    Liam already expected it to happen, so he said, "I know¡­ That''s why I havee up with a n to keep her safe until we solve everything¡­"


    He could see the downcasted look on Shawn''s face, so Liam smiled and touched his shoulder, "Hey don''t give us that look okay¡­ We will surely get over it and bring down that bastard very soon."


    "I''m really sorry about all this Liam," Shawn murmured, feeling bad that Liam''s wife could be in danger because of him.


    Liam shook his head and added, "Don''t be¡­ Because we would soon surpass this plus I have other ways to ensure my wife''s safety so Yun would never bother to even waste time on her alright?"


    Shawn listened to what Liam said and yet he did not feel good as he knew whatever Liam would do will have some kind of implications on him¡­ He just heaved a frustrated sigh and shook his head in annoyance.

 Chapter 278: You Are Everything To Me

    <h4>Chapter 278: You Are Everything To Me</h4>


    Meanwhile, as soon as Lana arrived at her apartment, where she would usually stay whenever she was backte from fieldwork, she immediately called Liam.


    "Love¡­" she whispered in her sweetest voice as soon as Liam''s face appeared on the screen. She rarely used that endearment but since Liam left she would often call him love whenever they were on video calls.


    "What did you eat for lunch?" Lana asked with a smile, hoping she managed to change the topic so her husband would no longer scold her for being so brave and putting herself in the den of a vicious Lion.


    Liam''s face twitched as hemented, "And since when did you have long hair and a mole below your eyes?"


    Lana chuckled and removed the curly long and light brown wig out of her head as part of her disguise for the club. The mole too was just a part of her make-up.


    She cursed inwardly for being careless not to change first before calling Liam back. It was because she was so worried and wanted to cate Liam sooner, that she immediately called her husband as soon as she was out of the cab.


    "Sorry. I was just too excited to talk to you and I miss you so much. No time to get changed yet because I wanted to see your face immediately, as soon as I came home" Lana said with a seductive smile.


    Liam finally smiled. He was blushing with those simple words that he almost forgot to scold? his stubborn wife anymore.


    He exhaled loudly and said, "I miss you so much as well Lana and I hope to see you soon too. You can change now you know and let me watch you while you do?"


    Lanaughed at his teasing. Well why not? Maybe that would make her husband miss her more causing him toe home earlier than nned.


    With her still seductive smile, Lana put the mobile phone on stand in such a ce from where her husband could have a full view of her.


    "Love?" Liam asked.


    Lana grinned and did not answer but instead slowly undressed herself before him and put on her robe afterwards.


    Liam gulped. He was caught off guard with that sudden attack. His body suddenly started burning because his wife had just tortured him on the spot.


    "Do you wanna kill me with the feeling of missing you my love?" Heined with ragged breaths.


    Lana chuckled as she sat down and grabbed the phone so it would focus on her face.


    "What? I just fulfilled your request to get changed in front of you. If you want, I will also let you watch once I take my shower¡­" she teased more, enjoying the conflicted and tortured look on her husband.


    "No way! I will die if I would just be able to watch you and not touch you at all. It has already been so many days without you that I feel like I have be a monk!" Liam exaggeratedly blurted out, making Lana burst in a fit ofughter.


    Liam then suddenly recalled the important thing he should tell Lana so he cleared his throat and said, "By the way, we might not be able to contact each other for a few days¡­ Don''t get worried about me at all, alright?


    Just focus more on your cases and work and don''t you dare dismiss my eyes around you or else you will kill me out of uneasiness about your safety."


    "Noted love." Lana answered, followed by a sigh of relief since her husband no longer continued to scold her.


    ''I guess getting naked before him would do the trick often,'' she triumphantly mused.


    "So tell me a little more about that case you went there for¡­" Liam then asked her about the case she was handling though he already knew about it. He still wanted to hear every detail from Lana.


    As he expected, Lana''s passion was extreme when it came to her chosen profession. He could see her mixed emotions like her excitement in handling each case and how she was getting affected seeing someone being bullied by people with power.


    Liam sighed and said, "It''s a good thing to have that passion Lana, but still you must contain this passion a little love. Do not invest too much emotions into every client you would have, please¡­ Sometimes emotions start affecting our professionalism."


    He gave her more pointers to remember and most particrly on ways on how she could also do things the easiest and efficient ways withoutpromising her safety.


    Lana had a teasing grin as she listened to Liam. She could not help but burst, "Ah, it feels so good to have you as my husband, someone who can not only flirt with me but also give me important pointers and suggestions when I am stuck somewhere.


    You''re more than just a husband to me, in fact you are everything to me¡­ I love you so much. I''m so lucky and so in love..."


    Liam flushed, followed by a sweet chuckle as he whispered, "I think I would have to keep going away from you at regr intervals in future, so I''ll be able to hear such sweet words from your mouth more often¡­ It would be nice if you would fill me with those kinds of sweet words in person you know."


    He noticed Lana was more vocal on their video calls after he left.


    This time Lana turned red as she timidly added, "It''s because I miss you so much that I really feel empty whenever you''re not around physically.


    I miss everything about you. All the talks and all the walks we walked at night. Most importantly¡­ I miss your morning kisses and nights feel empty and cold without you on the bed."


    "A! I should sneak out and fly there this instant!" Liam blurted out in despair.


    "How about I sneak out and fly to you instead, love?" Lana bashfully added with her shy smile.


    How Liam wanted to do that as well but he knew it would not be wise to do so, instead it would be self harming if Yun found out anything about his possessiveness for Lana.


    Liam smiled at her and said, "I would definitely love that but¡­ right now it is not at all possible¡­"

 Chapter 279: A Heart Problem

    <h4>Chapter 279: A Heart Problem</h4>


    Noah had been fiddling with his pen for quite some time now instead of putting his signature on documents that needed his approval.


    "Damn!" he mumbled in exasperation. He was in a dilemma from the day he had that blueballs night! He was sure that woman Luo would definitely be the death of him, he was surprised how she was making him go through a lot of emotions that were foreign to him in his over thirty years of life.


    He was shocked when she pushed him away and before he could realise what happened she threw her words on him and ran away.


    Her words were very clear¡­ He could have all of her if¡­ if he became her husband!


    ''Was she serious? Which century was she living in?'' He scoffed when he repeated her words in his mind.


    For years he was used to living a cold and dominant life, seeing beautiful and wealthy women flock around him and even trying to crawl into his bed. He was sure once Luo started living with him she would give in and let him have herpletely.


    So after he realised that Luo yed him when she ''slept'' with him for the first time, he decided to ask her to shift with him. He was sure his charm would work perfectly on her and she would not be able to escape from that after a few days.


    Noah had never thought that he would be sleeping with the blue balls.


    "Shhh!" he scoffed, because he was so disappointed in himself.


    "I''m getting manipted by that woman!" he grunted, somehow using Luo for bewitching him because no matter how hard he tried to think of a way out¡­


    The more he ended up getting lost in her thoughts¡­ where he could only see a path that led him straight to Luo.


    He was now even afraid. What if someone else took her away from him? The way the man replied on her phone and how much Luo cared for the man baffled him and he felt a? kind of loneliness surge in his heart. He knew he badly wanted her¡­


    He sighed again as he began to sign all the papers kept on his table, waiting for his approval. While he signed the papers, all that ran in his mind was that woman, Luo and how he could have her¡­ he wanted Luo by any means, no matter what.


    Luo almost choked on her own saliva as she drank her tea.


    "Somebody must be thinking of me¡­" she whispered with a grin while her eyes were focussed on herptop. She wondered if it was Noah thinking about her and probably cursing her...


    "Nah, it would probably be Daryl, Noah would definitely not find time to think about me..." she whispered with pouty lips.


    It had been two days already since that incident when she almost lost her virginity to Noah. She was d that she managed to regain her self-control that night.


    Noah has not contacted her since then. She even doubted if he slept with her that night since he was not on the bed when she woke up in the morning.


    "He''s probably avoiding me after all that now." she sadly mumbled as she rested her back on her chair.


    She had not heard from him after that night, so she was presuming that Noah finally got back to his senses by now and would stop pestering her and even might sort things out with her differently now.


    "But... why does it feel sad? Wasn''t this how I really want my rtionship to be? What else should he do now if not drop the idea of dropping me and asking for his property back in his name? He would definitely not think about making an official rtionship with me and getting engaged with me or marrying me!" she murmured mncholically.


    She could feel small needles pricking in her heart, as if what she desired was there in front of her but she refused to take it and then regret...


    "Geez¡­" she hummed as she stretched her arms and looked at the wall clock of her office.


    Then she unconsciously touched the ne and murmured, "I had never dreamed of having unrequited love in my life, a heartache was not in my life schedule like what I''m having right now."


    Then she heaved a long deep frustrated sigh before mumbling, "Maybe I should try opening up in front of Daryl and talk to him now about all this and see where it will lead me."


    She felt crazy talking to herself like that, but then she realised that she could not easily discuss such things with her mother or even Daryl. Maybe she should visit Lanater on and consult with her in the matters pertaining to the heart.


    With a sudden bright smile she scoffed, "Oh right, she''s more experienced when ites to this."


    Luo quickly wrapped all her pending work so she could go out early and drop by Lana''s office.


    She first called Lana, inviting her for dinner and to have a little chat with her.


    "Oh, I can only apany you for one and a half hours at most so be heretest by 6 PM and let''s have early dinner together," Lana answered on the other line. She had to go in the evening to work at the club so she could only have dinner and a quick chat with Luo. No drinking.


    As soon as Luo was done, she immediately drove to a drive thru and bought dinner for her and Lana.


    "Wow, you shouldn''t have bothered about food. We could eat at a nearby restaurant," Lana said, seeing Luo had some paper bags of food in her hands when she arrived.


    "You have a pantry here so we can eat there also and chat nicely."


    While eating Luo would sneak nces at Lana, contemting whether to open up her dilemma to her or not.


    "Stop looking at me and burst it out. I can feel you wanna talk about something," Lana said with a grin.


    Luo pouted her lips and straightforwardly mumbled, "I have a heart problem¡­"

 Chapter 280: Her Entanglement

    <h4>Chapter 280: Her Entanglement</h4>


    Luo liked Lana a lot, and she felt veryfortable around her, she was able to see a trustworthy friend in her, a sister who can be counted upon. Lana also told her to not hesitate and to talk to her anytime she wanted to as well, if she had something going on and Lana would do the same with her.


    She felt so bad though that she had to confide in her junior since Lana was a few years younger than her. It felt so awkward to ask someone younger for advice, especially when it came to love matters. But then Lana definitely had more experiencepared to her in the matters of the heart.


    "Hmm, so you''re in love. So tell me what is the problem now?" Lana asked, trying hard to not give Luo a teasing smile because she could see her blushing face, not to mention her timid smile.


    Luo gulped then she timidly said, "I''m not sure if the guy feels the same way as I do. Hmm, I honestly think he only wants to have my body. You see, like he is attracted towards me sexually¡­ like.. lust?"


    Lana pursed her lips then sighed¡­


    "How will you know if that''s how it is unless you will not ask him? Oh, gosh¡­ Luo, Communication is very important to clear things up between people. I can understand that it''s hard to ask such things, especially for women like us since we have our pride to save. I myself was one you see¡­


    But then I realized that if you love someone, risking to be honest is better than living in a confused state. It doesn''t matter if you confess first¡­ What matters is you let him know how you really feel then bravely face the reality of how he epts it."


    "Who knows¡­ There could be a positive response?" Lana encouraged.


    "But what if it is a negative response from him?" Luo mumbled with a twitched mouth, making Lana chuckle.


    "Hmm, thene to me and let''s drink all night long and forget our sorrows!" Lana beamed,ughing loudly.


    "Getting hurt is okay, Luo. What matters is that you''re willing to move forward with your life. Because life definitely doesn''t end there. Who knows, someone better could be on his way to you¡­" Lana added with a smile.


    Luo dropped her shoulders and murmured, "I''m not sure if I''m confident enough to confess¡­"


    "It doesn''t mean you have to confess right now¡­ Take your time to be ready¡­"


    "I wish that time wille when I will be ready¡­" Luo pessimisticallymented.


    "Hmm, then don''t confess in words but try showing into your actions? Anyway, who is that stupid guy?!"


    The moment Lana asked who was the guy, Luo''s mobile phone rang.


    Luo heaved a sigh of relief since she got saved by that call. She was shy to tell Lana it was Noah and also how they both got entangled with each other.


    Her heart almost skipped a beat when Luo saw the blinking screen of her mobile phone, seeing it was Noah who was calling her.


    She unconsciously put her palm to her heart. She could feel it drumming inside.


    *thump thump thump


    Lana had a teasing smile as she looked at Luo''s expression.


    "I guess that''s him calling you. Why not answer him?" Lana teased.


    Luo answered it and whispered, "Yup?"


    "Where are you?"


    "At Lana''s office. Why?"


    "Stay there¡­ I will pick you up."


    "Why?" Luo breathed. For some reason she felt nervous.


    "Just stay there. I''m on my way." Noah authoritatively instructed before Luo heard the end call beep.


    Lana had to snap before her face to wake her and bring her back to reality.


    "Look how much in love you are¡­"


    "Who''s the stupid guy by the way, why don''t you spill it out?" Lana repeated because she thought the man was stupid to feel just lust for Luo since she personally thought Luo was too adorable.


    She liked her a lot. Her candidness and honesty.


    "You don''t wanna tell me? It''s okay if you don''t want to," Lana said with a reassuring smile followed by a wink.


    Luo blinked and murmured softly, "it''s Noah and he said he''s now on his way here to pick me up¡­"


    "What?! As in Noah Yu?" Lana burst in shock. Noah did not look like some pervert¡­ to lust over a woman without having any emotional bonding.


    Luo answered her only with a nod. Then Lana heard her heaved a long deep sigh before she started narrating how her entanglement with Noah happened.


    Lana had mixed emotions as she listened to her but mostly she could not help but chuckle on how Luo bargained with Noah and yed with him.


    Then Luo also opened up to Lana about Daryl and his proposal.


    "Oh my¡­ I''m totally shocked¡­ I mean hearing all these things¡­ Daryl and Noah¡­ Hmm. Daryl is a nice guy and I''m sure he''s sincere towards you but you like Noah¡­ I think Noah likes you a lot too. He''s on his way here right?


    How about I invite Daryl also here. Maybe Noah would feel jealous and you get some answers for your dilemma!" Lana suggested with a meaningful grin.


    "Will that be effective?" Luo hesitantly asked


    Lana sighed and scoffed, "Maybe it''s not a good idea. What if those two suddenly start fighting over you? Oh geez, I can''t stay for long too. I have to go out soon."


    Luo sighed¡­ she looked at her wristwatch.


    Lana had a lopsided grin and suggested, "how about you go as well and I will tell Noah that Daryl went to pick you up?"


    Luo scratched her head, hesitating at the idea.


    "Let''s do that¡­ So that I can see Noah''s reaction?"


    "But that doesn''t mean he has deep emotions towards me. Jealousy also happens to egoistic men¡­" Luoined.


    Lana shook her head and suddenly thought, "I wish Liam was here. I think as a man he could give you better advice than me¡­"


    Luo sighed. She was still nervous though, wondering why Noah suddenly wanted to see her.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 281: Fiance

    <h4>Chapter 281: Fiance</h4>


    Luo felt ufortable as she sat down opposite Daryl in the restaurant near Lana''s office.


    When Daryl called Luo, he insisted to drop by since he was nearby, saying they should at least have a coffee or dessert together as Luo told him she already had had her dinner with Lana and when Lana heard her conversation she signalled her to agree to him and so she did.


    It was by a mere coincidence that Daryl called Luo the moment when they both were discussing how to find out about Noah''s feelings. Then Lana suggested calling Daryl at a nearby restaurant and let Noah see her there with Daryl. Rest Luo will have to tackle ording to the situation that woulde up.


    Lana''s idea appealed to Luo and she easily agreed with her because she too wanted to see also how Noah would react if she was with Daryl. She was wondering if he would be pissed off seeing them together, likest time.


    She did not know why Noah wanted to meet her now, but Luo was really feeling nervous about what was going to happen next. She wondered, as she sat down in front of Daryl, if Noah had arrived at Lana''s office and whether Lana had informed him that Daryl had picked her up and taken her to a nearby dessert shop.


    "You''re spacing out again," Darylmented with knitted eyebrows when he saw Luo lost in her thoughts.


    Luo heaved a sigh and looked at Daryl directly. "You''re making me nervous now by the way you are looking at me. What''s with that look?" Daryl whispered seeing the prating look of Luo''s eyes.


    He was aware that Luo looked at him just as a friend but somehow he was still hoping that if Luo found out about his true feelings, she would somehow start looking at him a little differently.


    Another sigh escaped Luo''s mouth hearing Daryl''s words, then she uttered, "Daryl, I want to be honest with you, as early as possible¡­ I know how you feel about me, and to tell you frankly I was quite touched by the way you confessed to me that day.


    But, please understand... At this point of time, I cannot ept your proposal as there is someone else that I am entangled with. There is a man who keeps upying my mind every time. I did try but realised that I must be fair with you.


    I like another man¡­ However, I''m not sure if he feels the same way about me."


    Daryl''s facial muscles flinched. This was what he was afraid to be sentenced by Luo and abandoned with his unrequited love.


    "You said you''re not sure how he feels¡­ Can we not then try it first between us if it works out better? I mean let me prove myself first as your lover¡­ Please..." Daryl almost had a begging tone.


    Luo felt bad, seeing how she was hurting Daryl with her words. She did not want to.do it but she wanted to be fair to him too. She was stuck¡­ her heart was not ready to ept anyone else other than Noah and hence she couldn''t entertain anyone else at that moment since she was filled with Noah''s thoughts all through the day.


    Luo was about to remove the ne but Daryl stopped her saying, "No¡­ please. Until you''re not married I will stay put and wait for you Luo.."


    "That won''t ever happen since she will be married to me soon!" An angry voice suddenly roared inside the cafe.


    Luo''s face froze as she tilted her head, seeing Noah, who strode towards them and was now standing right beside her, looking so gloomy as he red at Daryl.


    "What?!" Daryl burst in shock and looked, totally confused.


    Luo saw Noah''s hand moved and felt a hard grip on her?wrist as Noah grabbed her with all his force, urging her to stand up and she did.


    "Let''s go¡­"


    But Daryl also immediately moved and grabbed her other wrist.


    "Luo what''s going on?" Daryl asked with scrunched eyebrows and a crumpled face.


    "Get your hand off my fiance!" Noah''s words were like sharp des but to Luo it made her heart beat erratically.


    She looked at Noah in disbelief. She wondered if she was dreaming or all that was actually happening and she wanted to pinch herself to find out, but both her hands were unavable since both men held one of her arms.


    Luo noticed that they had already caught the customers attention so she looked at Daryl and apologetically murmured, "sorry Daryl, but I have to go right now..." before pulling her hand away from his grip.


    She felt so bad but in that situation, it was very much likely that Noah would make a bad scene if she would not go with him.


    Noah still held her wrist as they walked out of the cafe.


    "I told you to stay put and wait for me at Lana''s office!!!" He scolded as they walked to where he parked his car.


    Luo did not respond. She was still in a daze with what just happened. This time she pinched herself and felt the pain so she was definitely not dreaming and Noah did say all those words in real.


    Noah clearly said she was his fiance. That meant he had a n to marry her.


    ''Wait! He wants to marry me so that he can have my body?'' She mused as she stared at Noah with blinking eyes. ''Could it be that because he wants to have me he had decided to agree to it and he would then throw me aside once he''s done with me?'' She nervously thought.


    But the thought of getting married with him made her feel so happy. Could she be this in love with him to even set aside the possibility that Noah could marry her simply because of his lust for her body?


    She was still quiet as she went inside Noah''s car with various thoughts running in her head. Her brain cells would explode if she didn''t speak up so she finally spoke, "what''s going on huh?"


    "Let''s talk when we get home¡­" Noah answered, calming himself as much as he could. He was raging inside when he heard Daryl convincing Luo to ept him.


    Who knew what could happen if he happened to bete by even just a minute. He hated it! Luo belonged to him! He did not know if it was possessiveness or obsession¡­ but he would not allow any man to steal her away from him!

 Chapter 282: A Pill

    <h4>Chapter 282: A Pill</h4>


    Luo no longer continued the debate since she was too busy absorbing everything that happened a while ago. A lot of things were going inside her head, baffling and confusing her. A lot of questions were doing rounds and even making her panic.


    ''Is it really possible that he was jealous?'' She mumbled trying to interpret Noah''s reaction. Maybe Lana was right. Noah probably liked her¡­ and whatever he said was not only because of the sexual tension between them?


    She heaved a long sigh then sneaked side nces at Noah. He looked calmer nowpared to before.


    He was too focussed on driving and looked handsome even with a little stern look on his face¡­ Luo was busy sneakily admiring his beauty when her mobile phone rang and she saw it was Daryl.


    She was about to answer her phone but was suddenly startled when Noah, in a quick motion, snatched the phone from her hands and answered it before she could say a single word.


    "I will appreciate it if you won''t bother my fiance¡­ I hope this will be thest time you did this or you will not like what I will do next. Move on and look for another woman."


    Mouth agape Luo stared at Noah in disbelief¡­


    That was the second time she heard the word ''fiance'' for her from his mouth. It sounded like music to her ears but somehow she felt something was off.


    "Since when did I be your fiance?" She unconsciously mumbled with knitted brows.


    "Since today," Noah inly answered and rendered her more speechless.


    ''Today? Me? Noah''s fiance? For real? When did I agree to it? No! When did he even ask me to be his fiance for me to agree?''


    Those thoughts were all over her that she didn''t even notice they had already arrived at Noah''s ce. The irony of it was that she was not able to even say such a word as neither she wanted Noah to quit this thought nor did she know how she would react if he actually asked her the same!


    She came back to senses when Noah opened her door and said, "We''re here¡­"


    Luo was still quieter than her usual self because she was thinking whether to confess to Noah but she felt the momentum at the moment was bad. She somehow did not want to look desperate.


    She then decided that it would be best that she let Noah talk and exin his side of the story first.


    She followed Noah but she stopped at the living area when her mobile phone rang.


    Seeing it was Daryl calling her again, she quickly answered the call and exined, "Sorry about what happened tonight Daryl. I know you''re flustered. I will exin everything to you tomorrow."


    Then she immediately ended the call. She saw a lot of unread messages from him as well.


    "Stop that¡­" she heard Noah''s demanding tone in front of her. She was about to type a message to cate Daryl because she was worried what he might be thinking of her at that time.


    She had never been close to any other male friend like she had been to Daryl so she was very concerned and it was clearly visible on her face.


    Luo met Noah''s piercing gaze with knitted brows. She raised her eyebrows and irritatingly muttered, "Stop dictating me about what to do and what not!"


    Noah knew he was acting irrational but he could not help it. He was unable to bear any kind of interaction of Luo with that man Daryl.


    He knew Luo and Daryl were close friends and so he was more afraid if the one way love of Daryl was contagious and Luo got affected by his feelings! He better mark his territory before anything bad happened.


    He moved closer to Luo and grunted, "I don''t like my woman entertaining any other men¡­"


    "Excuse me¡­ who is your woman here?" Luo, with her chin up scorned.


    ''Liar! You want to be her woman...'' Her inner self immediately scolded her.


    Noah grabbed her mobile phone and with a stern look said, "Didn''t you hear me loud and clear? You are officially my fiance from today. We can get married any day you want. I will let you decide when¡­"


    Luo held her breath because Noah was only an inch away from her face and she could feel his warm breath falling on her.


    "I will give you everything Luo. Just name it. You will have everything that you ever wished for¡­" Noah whispered as his stare went down on Luo''s parted lips. The lips that had be like a dessert he was longing for ever since the first time he got a taste of it¡­


    ''He will soon eat my lips again!'' Luo thought as butterflies surged inside her stomach.


    "You''re like a pill I''m addicted to¡­and I can''t find a cure to it..." Noah hummed as he enclosed the remaining gap between their lips.


    Luo dreamed about it several times since that night¡­ being kissed by him once more and feeling the warmth of his body.


    She honestly thought the same way. Noah was also like a pill to her that she seemed to be addicted too.


    She unconsciously responded to his hungry kiss. He was sucking her upper and lower lips alternately. She was copying what he was doing. She moaned when Noah''s hand started roaming on her upper body, caressing her seductively.


    Noah stopped and stared at Luo. She blushed without her knowing and felt Noah touched her cheek with the back of his hand, gently caressing it.


    Both of them were out of breath and Noah still held her waist firmly.


    "I hope I have made myself clear Luo¡­ I''m a very possessive person. I don''t want my woman looking at any other man. You''re mine¡­ my woman."


    Luo gulped and whispered stutteringly, "I... haven''t.. agreed yet."


    She felt Noah touch her lips with his thumb and caress them, for the first time she saw a yful grin on his face.


    ''How handsome!'' She inwardly squealed. Noah exactly fit her idea of an ideal man. Those wavy brown hair with deep set eyes where she felt she was bare naked when he looked at her. His curly brownshes, prominent nose and full red lips.


    "Your body is saying otherwise¡­" she heard Noah whisper right into her ears seductively, before he once again captured Luo''s lips, sliding his tongue inside that instant. He could taste the dessert she atebined with her natural sweetness.


    This time his hand once again roamed and easily managed to undress her upper body. He was dying to touch her bare skin.


    He did not leave Luo''s mouth while he cupped one of her breasts and gently squeezed it, sizing it in his palm.


    Luo''s closed eyes suddenly opened wide and with all her might she pushed Noah away.


    "Hey, who gave you the permission to touch my boobs?! No touching on sensitive parts unless we are married," she mumbled in her hoarse voice and quickly put back her bra and the strap of her blouse.


    Maybe next time she should wear a long sleeved dress with many buttons!


    Noah looked at Luo in disbelief. The woman was oozing with self-control that he was too tempted to breakdo!!!

 Chapter 283: A Report

    <h4>Chapter 283: A Report</h4>


    Lana started her work in the club as the waitress. She wanted to get the evidence and finish everything as soon as possible. The bug she nted inside the private room of the boss was still there undetected by all of his men, so she was able to monitor and record a few important conversations between the boss and his men, and him threatening a few other waitresses for taking sexual favours from them.


    As much as Lana understood the psyche of such filthy men, she knew that he would definitely call her in his room to molest her and force himself on her if she disagreed. She was assuming that she could aplish her mission tonight if that happened.


    Kyle was with her when she came, but he went inside first and sat down as a normal customer. Lana had managed to get some high technology gadgets to use for recording and taking videos from the military because of her friends.


    This time she was loaded with a hidden camera on her body that was practically not visible to the eyes unless someone knew about it beforehand. She went inside the club just in time. The boss greeted her warmly as she went in.


    "Hope you enjoy your work here¡­" he whispered with his irritating grin. Lana only smiled and nodded.


    The night went on smoothly as Lana served drinks to all the customers and acted exactly how a waitress would be. She actually got indecent proposals from customers every now and then.


    She also served some drinks to Kyle, who was sitting there as one of the customers and he would only shake his head while watching her.


    He was too worried for Lana''s safety and he didn''t remove his eyes from her for even a minute.


    After a few hours of serving, Lana was thinking if something had gone wrong and why the boss had not called her inside his cabin as he used to do with other girls of the club. Just as this thought came to her mind she saw one of his mening towards her.


    "The boss wants to see you," one of the security men approached Lana and said. She nodded and walked directly at the private room.


    The man outside opened the door for her. Lana prepared herself for the worst. Kyle could monitor the conversation so he would know if Lana would be in danger so he could instantly call the police that were already on stand-by after Lana had briefed them about certain things.


    "I heard a lot of positive feedback for you although it is just your first day working here. A lot of customers are asking for you already." Mr. Wengmented as he poured some brandy in his ss.


    "How about some drinks?" The old man offered with a smirk. Lana only shook her head and said, "sorry boss but I don''t drink at work."


    The man nodded as he looked at her. He was very obvious and vulgarin his actions by how he was scanning her from head to toe.


    "I like you. You see those customers outside are pretty loaded. Almost all my waitresses here are trained well. You have to show me what special techniques you got to let me rmend you to the best customers out there." He said as he walked towards Lana.


    "Sorry but I''m here only to be a waitress. I will go out with customers of my liking only to give special service¡­ That''s how it should go right? Do we have a contract or did I sign up for what you are asking? Show what I got? To whom? To you? No way. No offense boss but you''re not my type..."


    Kyle could not help but chuckle on his seat alone while he listened to how Lana was babbling and trying to provoke him to y ording to her ns.


    Mr. Weng''s face darkened.


    "You bi*ch! Who are you to say no?!" He grunted as he pounced on Lana.


    Lana yed like a helpless little girl as she screamed, "help! Stop! No!!"


    "The room ispletely soundproof so no one can even hear you outside, forget about anyoneing over to help you! I will have you tonight and the rest of every night no matter what!!!" Mr. Weng shouted.


    He was burning in lust as he tried to grab Lana''s dress. He also hit Lana on the face causing her to get wounded and blood oozed out of her lips from the side of her mouth.


    Lana struggled but Mr. Weng tried to get a hold of her and rip her clothes off. She started running away from him and he again grabbed her and held her top and ripped it making a lot of her skin visible. Lana still kept pretending like a scared helpless girl and cried for help.


    Kyle stood up. "Sh*t!!!" He cursed as he panicked. He needed Lana''s cue before he called the police and went inside, but she was not yet giving the cue.


    He was bing more and more restless by each passing second, but Lana had strictly emphasized that he should wait till she says the word ''NOW'' in her microphone to him.


    A few more minutes and Kyle finally heard Lana''s voice shouting, "Now!".


    That instant Kyle called the police and barged towards the restricted area meant only for the staff with the policemen.


    "What''s going on?" One of the security asked as they blocked the policemen from entering.


    "We have received a report of an attempted rape and murder¡­ We need to check this ce now."


    "I reported it. Immediately go to the private office where my friend is being kept¡­" Kyle instructed. He noticed one of the security men was about to call inside on the radio so he quickly reached to him and stopped him from doing so and the two policemen immediately rushed inside at his signal.


    "This is trespassing!!!" The security head hissed.


    "No it''s not, since we have received a report against your club. Our men inside will only check if what was reported is true or not." The policemen left behind at the entrance exined.


    The two policemen barged in but the door was locked.


    "Open the door!!!" They shouted.

 Chapter 284: Call Me

    <h4>Chapter 284: Call Me</h4>


    Kyle was already behind them and he looked at the head security angrily saying, "if you aren''t hiding anything then why are you trying to stop the police? Open the door right now or you will end up in jail with your boss as his aplice. This is the room where Ist saw my friend enter!"


    The head of the security looked conflicted but ended up opening the door after being threatened or else Kyle and the policemen would forcefully open it.


    As soon as the door was opened, the scene in front of them was horrible. They were all shocked to see Lana on the floor, her clothes were torn apart and her face was bruised and she was crying and shouting for help. Kyle automatically got a video capture as well since he had a hidden camera in his body as well.


    Mr. Weng did not even notice the door had opened since his back was facing the door. He stood near Lana hovering over her and had no lower clothes and was obviously trying his best to force himself on Lana who was denying and shouting for help.


    The police acted fast as two of them quickly grabbed Mr. Weng who was totally shocked and turned pale seeing the men in uniform holding him.


    "You are under arrest for assault and attempted ra*pe¡­"


    "No! Bastards! Do you know what you are doing?! This woman is my employee and she seduced me!!!"


    Lana stood up crying and sobbing and Kyle immediately ran towards her and covered her with his coat. He cursed seeing Lana was hurt and was even bleeding.


    Lana gave Mr. Weng a sharp stare as she mumbled, "I will make sure a rapist like you will rot in jail."


    After the interview with the police, Lana went to the hospital for the dressing of her bruises.


    "Mica is so lucky to find someone like you during her time in need. I mean not allwyers are as dedicated as you are. Going to such lengths¡­" Kyle could not help butment as he walked beside Lana outside the hospital.


    "But please can we avoid doing such things going forward? You made me so worried. What if things didn''t work out ording to your n?"


    Lana tapped Kyle''s shoulder and said, "You worry for nothing. I will be fine¡­ By the way, I want all those videos so send them to me immediately."


    Her mobile phone rang as she was walking towards her car and she knitted her eyebrows seeing a call from an unknown number. She thought for a second and then answered the call.


    She immediately heard an angry and frustrated voice from her speaker and her face went pale sensing the anger in the voice of the person speaking.


    "What are you doing? Do you really want to kill me Lana!?" She heard Liam''s furious words as he scolded her badly. His voice was obviously filled with rage.


    Lana bit her lip and murmured, "Sorry love¡­ But please don''t worry. I handled everything well¡­ but who''s number is this that you are calling from?"


    "I''m calling from a payphone. I am not happy with what you are doing right now. Please stoppromising your safety... or you will never hear from me again!"


    Before Lana could say a word and exin herself to him, she heard an end beep tone.


    Her face paled when she realised that Liam was too angry with her and for the first time she felt that probably she had gone too overboard this time.


    "Are you alright?" Kyle asked when he saw the fading colour of Lana''s face and she just shook her head. Why did she suddenly feel scared with Liam''s words? There was something indescribable in his voice and his words. Was it a threat?


    Liam was fuming in anger as he ended the call. He had used one of Ryu''s mobile phones that had barred iing calls and lied about using a pay phone.


    He just received the report from his security team about what happened in the club. He was too angry when he heard everything and got extremely worried, although he was aware it was Lana''s deliberate n and even that she would have waited till she got wounded to send the culprit behind the bars for charges other than r*pe.


    But she was risking too much for her work and this time he also meant every word he said so his wife would learn her lesson and stop worrying him.


    "Why can''t she just get someone else to do such tasks for her!?" He had already reminded her thisst time they talked that she should stop and have someone else do that task!


    He was aware that his wife loved the adrenalin rush since her single days but now it was different¡­


    Liam heaved a long sigh as he fought the urge to call his wife once again.


    Instead he called his security once again to remind them to ensure her safety and report to him every single detail even if it was not important.


    Meanwhile, Lana tried to call Liam several times already. She was aware that he would be out of reach most of the time but she still tried calling him to talk to him and exin.


    Her heart was uneasy. She knew Liam was too angry at her this time because of her stubbornness. Lana bit her lip and vowed to never repeat the same mistake again.


    She typed a message and sent it to Liam saying how sorry she was and she would never do the same thing again in the future.


    She also called at the hotel where Liam told her they would stay but Lana found out that he stayed there only for two days after the day he arrived at country V.


    She was shocked to know that Liam had changed his hotel and didn''t inform her even. She still kept on calling him all the way to her home and even after that. That night she fell asleep with her mobile phone in her hand waiting for another call from him.


    When Lana woke up very early the next day and the first thing she did was to look at her mobile phone for his calls, but there was nothing except Luo''s message asking her out for dinner and to have a drink with her.


    Lana sighed¡­ Her heart had never felt so heavilyden with sorrow, like how it was sincest night when she realized how big was the impact of her recklessness on Liam.


    She got up and finished with her usual routine and prepared herself for going to work. Before leaving, she again tried to call Liam several times but she couldn''t get through his number.


    Lana could not help as her eyes welled up with tears.


    "Please call me¡­" she whispered in a cracked voice as tears started to fall from her eyes. She was getting worried already.


    She stayed like that sobbing for a while before she stood up from her couch,posed herself and walked out to drive to her office.


    As soon as she arrived, she talked to one of the security men Liam had assigned to her because she knew that those men were reporting as well to Liam directly.


    "Tell Liam to call me immediately please¡­"


    The man nodded.

 Chapter 285: A Happy Ending

    <h4>Chapter 285: A Happy Ending</h4>


    Kyle greeted Lana with a wide smile as soon as he saw her entering the office.


    "Morning boss. That bastard will now surely rot in jail. There''s no escape for him after all the evidence we gathered. Plus, some of his victims are now willing to cooperate and be witnesses seeing him behind bars at the detention center."


    Lana only nodded and walked directly into her office then sat downzily on her chair.


    Kyle followed her. He creased his forehead and asked, "what''s wrong? You look like you are in some kind of problem¡­ We have seeded in our mission, boss, but howe you don''t look happy?"


    Lana gave him a half smile and replied, "yeah I am happy that we seeded, but my husband did not like how I risked my safety to achieve it.."


    Kyle sat in front of her and said, "If I was your husband I would feel the same way boss. Didn''t I also suggest the same to you? We could have someone else to do all such risky things instead of you."


    Kyle pointed out and Lana sighed. Yes Kyle did warn her several times, but her stubbornness always won over everything.


    Lana heaved another long deep sigh and said, "I was feeling very bad for Mica and I just couldn''tpromise the mission and entrust it with anyone else."


    Mica was about to take her own life that day if she did not happen to pass by her office and see her motto signage. She promised the girl she would give her justice she deserved and in return she should live her life and move forward.


    "I''ll go get you breakfast boss since it looks like you haven''t had any yet. You will feel better when you get a taste of the sandwich stall nearby. They just opened a few days ago and my friend said it tastes really good," Kyle said as he stood up to leave her.


    Lana smiled at him and said, "Thanks Kyle¡­"


    The man winked at him before leaving. Kyle was three years older than her but he seemed more mature than his age. He was also good looking and Liam even joked with her not to be too close to her paralegal and forget her husband.


    "Liam¡­" Lana whispered with her sad voice. She once again checked on her mobile phone but still there were no words from him. She hoped Liam could at least read her text messages.


    She tried to concentrate at work the whole day despite her weariness because how many times she tried, she still could not contact her husband.


    Instead, she received a call from Luo inviting her for dinner together at the right time since she needed someone to talk with as well.


    Luo came directly to Lana''s office that noon as soon as she was done with her work. She was still in a confused state so she wanted to seek Lana''s opinion pertaining to Noah.


    She sighed as her eyes were on the road driving. Daryl was absent for work that day and she felt bad thinking about him. She read all his messages and she could feel the pain in them. She did not like her situation at that moment especially being the cause of someone''s suffering.


    As soon as she arrived at Lana''s office the two left together. They decided to go directly to Lana''s apartment.


    "Wow I bet it''s nice living alone¡­ Your apartment looks really cool..." Luomented when they got inside. She herself wanted to try living on her own as well but her mother would always beg her not to do so.


    She followed Lana who walked directly into her living room and helped her pick up and prepare the take outs in the paper bag since they just bought food from the drive through.


    "Well it''s good since you are more free to do whatever you want. You know how parents can be so overprotective, but I also often go and see my mom on weekends. I actually went back to live with her since my marriage with Liam, though now that I''m doing fieldwork due to my new office, I chose to go straight here at those times especially now that Liam is not around¡­ I don''t want her to worry, seeing me reaching home sote often."


    The two sat on the opposite chairs and began to eat their dinner.


    "Have you heard from Liam today?" Lana casually asked.


    Luo shook her head and with a collided eyebrows asked, "Did you two have some kind of quarrel?"


    Lana chuckled and said, "yeah. It''s actually the first time that he is so angry at me like this."


    Lana could not help and told Luo all that happened which made Liam so angry with her.


    "Oh Liam is a very overprotective man especially towards you, that''s why I was able to convince him to let me work at Yao and be your ghost guard. But I agree with him as well that you shouldn''t put your life at risk like that. Didn''t you know how much he is worried? I bet he didn''t even want a single ant bite on your skin¡­"


    Lana felt more sad that Luo had to scratch her head for rubbing more salt to her wound so she added, "But I''m sure he will contact you soon¡­"


    Lana nodded then recalled Luo said she had something to consult with her so she asked,


    "So tell me¡­ What happened?"


    Luo narrated what happened after she left for the dessert shop to meet Daryl, so Lana said, "I think Noah has feelings for you."


    She then opened up to Luo how her rtionship with Liam started.


    Luo had mixed emotions as she listened. In the end she pouted her lips and mumbled, "but that doesn''t mean mine will have a happy ending like yours¡­"


    Lanaughed and encouraged, "it also doesn''t mean that you won''t have a happy ending like us¡­"


    ''Could she really have a happy ending like Lana and Liam?'' Luo mused. She told Noah that she would think over his offer first though her heart had already decided to ept it, but her sane mind was still in hesitation¡­


    Lana closely looked at her and asked, "Do you want to get married with him or not?"


    Luo bit her lip before she timidly answered, "yeah I want to¡­"

 Chapter 286: Matters Of The Heart

    <h4>Chapter 286: Matters Of The Heart</h4>


    At Yu Building


    Noah massaged his temples in frustration. He was very anxious and he was trying to figure out certain things for himself. He was not aware how he was feeling and wanted to understand his obsession for Luo.


    He wanted her but she kept on rejecting him over and over again. All he wanted to understand was what made her reject him, and not once but over and over again! When he promised that he would marry her, why couldn''t the woman surrender herself then?


    It was already evening and here he was... Still at his office thinking about thest night and was trying to ce the pieces of the puzzle, called Luo, in the right ce.


    Last night Luo slept in one of his guest rooms saying she was not pleased with how he acted. Shepletely ignored him after that. He had never met a woman asplicated as her in his life before.


    He, who hatedplicated people so much, wondered why he was so into her. Luo said she would think about it first and contact him once she had made a decision. Yet there was no call from her after so many hours.


    He was restless as he waited for Luo''s answer to him. He was even contemting thinking how he should convince her to ept his proposal. Maybe if he told her that she would gain a lot of property and money by marrying him, her mind would ept their rtionship faster¡­


    "Aren''t you going to leave today?" Craig asked when he entered his office and saw he was still sitting there.


    It was past eight in the evening already. He was so busy thinking about Luo that he didn''t even notice the time. For a second he was embarrassed by the question of Craig but very soon heposed himself and looked at him nonchntly.


    "How''s Gale''s case going?" Noah asked.


    Craig chuckled and said, "You''re talking like a programmed machine, that asks me the same question over and over whenever it sees me.


    I bet whatever I say will just enter in your one ear ande out of the other ear, since you are not behaving like yourselftely. I heard Mike has been reporting every detail to you as well so howe it''s as if you are not aware of everything."


    He suspected Noah was love struck with Luo but was keeping it in and was not sharing it to him since he would definitely tease him.


    Craig sighed and suddenly blurted out, "Me and Gale are a couple now."


    "What?!" Noah beamed totally shocked by what Craig said. Craig shook his head and chuckled.


    "Yeah. It happened really fast, but I''m serious with my feelings towards her." He confessed. He knew Noah for years. He would only open things up to him if he would do the same.


    He had always been like that. He even got irritated with this and was not able to understand that personality of Noah.


    "Hey, I put Gale into your custody to ensure her safety not to¡­"


    "What? Take advantage of her? I told you I love her, okay! And not only this but I''m willing to take full responsibility for her." Craig defended himself with a crumpled face.


    "Still.." Noah could not find the words.


    "Still what? I''m not forcing her into anything okay. I respect her thoughts and usually do whatever she decides on¡­ How about you? Tell me, what''s going on between you and Luo, huh?"


    Noah was not much surprised that Craig knew about his dilemma. After a few frustrated sighs, Craig finally heard Noah talking.


    Craig knew he could make Noah talk that way only¡­ That was how he was! Craig would be the first one to open up something about himself, then only Noah would do the same with him.


    He listened to everything patiently and suppressed himself frommenting in between. He already had a hunch about them both, since he could sense something the moment he witnessed the bickering between the two.


    And his doubts started increasing because as much as he knew him, Noah would not waste his investment or money that easily unless it would be for Brione. Noah was a very stingy and calctive person¡­ and never wasted money on someone who was not important to him.


    "You''re in love like me kid¡­" Craig said in a jest.


    Noah''s sharp re struck at him as he beamed, "Hey!!!"


    Craigughed at the way he responded. He used to call Noah a kid whenever he was in a problem for which he had no choice but to share with him. Just like those old days when he would get annoyed and say repetitively that he was not a kid and throw tantrums till Craig would stop calling him so.


    "Alright. You may be confused right now but I''m 99.9 percent sure that you are falling in love with Luo. You see there''s nothing wrong with falling in love Noah.


    You and Luo are both single and in their right age to get married. There would be a day when you would both want to marry and settle down also, so why not listen to your heart and be happy?


    Just a piece of advice from me, that you should be true to your feelings and not indulge pride in love¡­ Pride will bring you nowhere when ites to love life matters¡­"


    Noah did not respond but his face darkened. Craig could fathom that he was in a stage where he did not want to admit his feelings.


    He shook his head and muttered, "So what will you do if Luo happens to not agree, huh?"


    Noah''s face became gloomier. He did not like hearing such negative questions at all.


    "She has to¡­ I will make her agree¡­" he uttered.


    Craig shook his head and stood up, "Alright then you''re old enough to know what''s best for you but still consider what I''ve said. Being honest with what you feel is the most important thing Noah.


    I know you don''t want to look weak or like a loser... But then, it''s a different thing when ites to matters of the heart¡­ forced feelings will never be fruitful and patience can win the heart of even the most cold person in the world!"

 Chapter 287: Will Be All Yours

    <h4>Chapter 287: Will Be All Yours</h4>


    Noah''s face twisted hearing Craig talking like a love guru. Now he really believed that Craig was indeed in love.


    "I will go now since Gale is waiting for me already¡­" he uttered


    "Goodluck with Luo¡­ I bet you''re having cold feet right now..." Craig teased him with a smirk. before rushing towards the door.


    Noah could only watch his back with an annoying re.


    He exhaled loudly, losing some frustrations in his heart before grabbing his mobile phone and called Luo.


    His brows furrowed because there was no answer at all.


    He looked at the wall clock and hissed, "It''s still early for her to be asleep." He wanted to see her and talk to her.


    He tried again and finally his call was answered.


    "Where are you?" He asked eagerly as soon as it was picked up.


    He heard a chuckle from the other side of the phone. The voice was familiar but definitely not Luo''s¡­


    "Oh sorry¡­ It''s me, Lana. Luo was in the restroom, vomiting her guts out¡­ I thought her tolerance for alcohol is pretty high, but I guess she had reached her limit this time."


    "Where are you two?" Noah asked with knitted brows.


    "In my apartment¡­" Lana answered.


    "I wille and pick her up." Lana heard before the call ended.


    "Who''s that?" Luo asked in her drunken voice.


    "Noah. He said he ising to pick you up? Are you going with him or you want to sleep here? Tell me so that I can call him to abort in case you want to sleep here?"


    Luo did not answer and Lana chuckled.


    "You want to go with him?"


    Luo nodded followed by a grin as she mumbled like a crazy, "I like sleeping beside him so¡­ let hi..m..e!"


    Lana shook her head wondering if it was a good idea to let Noah pick up Luo in her drunken state but then Luo said Noah was a gentleman who was not pushing himself on her if she did not allow it.


    "But she''s drunk now¡­" Lana whispered.


    Noah arrived at Lana''s apartment as early as he could. He was greeted by Lana as soon as he was inside.


    He saw Luo singing in the living room while dancing. Lana chuckled seeing his crumpled face.


    "She said she never got drunk before¡­ but it''s her first time drinking aged whiskey, and this had a little higher alcohol content. She saw some bottles in my bar and wanted to try¡­" Lana exined.


    Then she continued, "Would you like something to drink first? Coffee, tea or any juice?"


    Noah shook his head and gave Lana a half smile as he answered, "We would better go immediately seeing how she is soon going to cause chaos here¡­"


    "Ohhh, my so-called FIANCEE is here to pick me up?" Luo burst, with the mic still in her hand, as soon as she saw Noah.


    "I''ll go get her¡­ Let''s grab a coffee some other time," Noah apologetically said to Lana who only nodded. She watched Noah hold Luo in his arms.


    "Hey sis, we will leave now. Don''t worry about Noah cause he is the safest man to be on earth. He would not dare touch me easily or he would end up dead," Luo mumbled in her drunken voice. She was obviously out of herself snaking her arms on Noah''s neck.


    Lana shook her head as she walked the two out of her apartment


    She smiled as she hoped the best for Luo and Noah. "They actually look good together," she whispered as she started to clean up the mess she and Luo had done in her living room.


    She was also drunk but not like Luo who drank a full bottle like it was just some kind of juice.


    After cleaning, Lana restlessly slumped on the couch of her living room as she stared on her mobile phone. There was still nothing and she was really worried now.


    She hoped nothing bad had happened with Liam and that he was only intentionally punishing her because of the previous incident. She would prefer that scenario instead of Liam being in danger or something.


    But still the pain stabbing in her heart was worsening as time flew without hearing anything from her husband.


    "Oh God please! Liam, call me soon¡­" she whispered as she bit her lip trying her hard not to cry but still tears fell from her eyes.


    She had fallen asleep on the couch without her knowing as she waited for Liam to call her.


    Meanwhile, Noah had been cursing as he drove the car because of Luo who could not stay put on her seat.


    She was singing as well¡­ The most horrible voice he had heard in his entire life because she was not only out of tune but had a rough voice as well when she sang. His eardrums were about to burst whenever she tried to hit high notes.


    "Oh please can you be quiet? I can''t concentrate on driving!" Noah beamed but Luo only answered him with a loudugh as she continued to hum.


    Noah drove as fast as he could back home or else he thought that his eardrums would soon burst out and scatter in the four corners of his car.


    He cursed because Luo quickly went out as soon as he parked the car. He ran after her who went directly in his garden removing her shoes and ran like a kid ying on her yground.


    "I like your garden! I want a garden like this where I cany down on the grass." Luo said and without any hesitationid down on the grass and looked at the night sky.


    Noah looked at her with a little adoring eyes, as her demeanor waspletely changed now aspared to that in the car.


    Lying down on the fragrant grass, looking at the stars in the sky. She looked like a lost child searching for her home.


    Noah exhaled loudly, squatted beside her and muttered softly, "This garden will be yours as soon as you agree to marry me. Everything that''s mine will be all yours Luo. You only need to agree to stay by my side and be my woman. All mine¡­"


    Her eyes faltered as she heard his words and then she closed her eyes. "Hmm¡­ Such a tempting offer. I would love to have everything you got¡­ But you also have to agree to stay by my side as well and be my man, only mine. All mine¡­" Luo dreamingly whispered. She was still herself but she felt like she was in a dream though.


    His eyes lit up as he heard her answer, and Noah suddenly asked, "Are you agreeing to be my woman now?"

 Chapter 288: Do More

    <h4>Chapter 288: Do More</h4>


    Luo did not answer Noah''s questions and rification but instead he heard herin, "Howe there are no stars in your sky? I wanna see some stars! I want a garden where I can view a lot of stars."


    "Get up now¡­" Noah almost pleaded as he stood there near her. She was babbling a lot of nonsensical words already. She was definitely drunk.


    ''And how she boasts about her high tolerance in alcohol!''


    Luo twisted her face as she mumbled, "You''re such a killjoy. Why don''t you lie down here and join me for stargazing instead of disturbing me. I want to see some twinkling stars, so help me find them."


    It startled Noah when he felt Luo''s forceful hand pulling him down, making him slump on the grass beside her.


    He heard her giggle and tease, "are you even a man? Howe you were so easily pulled down like that... Such a weakling..."


    Noah gave Luo a stern look but she onlyughed out loud saying, "you know that you can''t scare me with your looks¡­ But you really look more handsome with your serious expressions¡­"


    Luo was about to get up but was suddenly pinned back on the grass by Noah.


    She chuckled and mumbled, "I thought you wanted me to get up?"


    "You wanna know if I''m a man? You shouldn''t question me like that Luo. You deserve to be punished¡­" Noah grunted and without wasting another minute crushed Luo''s lips with his. He was very aggressive in kissing that for a second Luo thought that Noah would gobble up her whole mouth within seconds.


    But then she could notin because though he was aggressive and forceful, it felt so good¡­ Feeling his lips hungrily kissing her like that¡­ No amount of alcohol could make her as drunk as his kiss could.


    She wrapped her arms on his neck and received his weight on top of her. She could smell his scentbined with the fresh smell of the grass.


    She moaned as she felt Noah''s hand on her leg trailing up going under her dress, going further up.


    Noah could taste the alcohol in Luo''s mouth but her sweetness was making him lose all his control on himself. He wanted to punish her only by kissing her abruptly but her arms on his neck and her moans were inviting him to do more than just kissing her.


    "Bring me inside¡­" he heard Luo whisper when he released her lips. That instant, Noah carried her inside his home.


    Noah thought everything would now go smoothly when he heard her say she wanted to go inside.


    But before they reached into his room, Luo jumped off from him and mumbled, "why did you bring me in the bedroom? I want to drink more¡­"


    She was swaying as she walked out from the door. Noah cursed and without haste carried Luo like a sack of grain on his shoulder so she could not escape.


    "You are so drunk. Look how crazy you are behaving. No more alcohol for you!" He scolded her as he walked back inside the room carrying her on his shoulders.


    Luo struggled to get out of his grasp but Noah held her firmly and gently put her on the bed. Luo grabbed him from his neck and mumbled with pouty lips, "Hey, how will I agree to marry you if you don''t give me what I want¡­"


    Noah cursed under his breath. He was afraid that he would soon lose control if Luo would not stop teasing him like this. He was now too close to her because she had pulled him near her.


    "Haven''t I told you¡­ You will have everything you want when..." Noah whispered with his eyes on hers and then his gaze slipped down to her parted lips.


    "What?! You want to kiss me again?" Luo naively mumbled with a seductive grin.


    Noah took back his gaze to her eyes and whispered, "I want to do more than just a kiss but you''re dead drunk to be taken advantage of right now."


    Luo gave him a seductive smile and responded, "So what if I''m drunk? As long as you will take responsibility¡­ you can do much more¡­ But¡­ no... Oh wait... my mom will kill me if I went too forward with you... so you''re only allowed to kiss me as of now¡­"


    Noah could not help but chuckle, finding how actually cute Luo was acting in such a weird way by giving him logic although she was heavily drunk.


    "Your mom will not know about it besides I''m going to marry you as soon as tomorrow," he whispered and he began to kiss her cheeks then the side of her lips before totally capturing her whole lips.


    Luo felt electricity run all over her body with Noah''s passionate kiss. She felt she was in a very nice dream and did not want it to end so she clung onto him more not to let him go.


    She even rolled to be on top of him. She was in her own dream so she could do whatever she wanted to Noah! It was a once in a million chance for her.


    She broke the kiss and started trailing down his jawline. She honestly loved his masculine jawline. Then she went down on his neck. She wanted to mark him so she did, she sucked, bit and licked, making Noah groan in pleasure.


    "What are you doing?" Noah moaned when she felt Luo''s hands unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Shhh. Quiet¡­ You said you will give me everything so you should let me do what I wanna do¡­" Luo said in her teasing voice.


    Noah cursed because he was too aroused with all that she was doing.


    He was so hard that his manhood wanted to get out of his pants. No woman had ever tortured him like that before¡­


    Another groan escaped his mouth when he felt Luo was now kissing his chest.


    "Luo are you trying to kill me?" He hummed.


    "Yeah¡­ Kill you for pleasure , why not?" Luo giggled then sucked one of Noah''s nipples, making him moan.


    His fingers grabbed Luo''s hair as the pleasure surged inside his body. She licked and sucked alternately as if feeding on him yfully.


    And she stopped when she seemed full in her feeding. She crawled down to kiss downwards his bellybutton.


    He was almost dripping but creased his forehead when he felt Luo stopped, then he felt something weird on his belly.

 Chapter 289: Goodluck

    <h4>Chapter 289: Goodluck</h4>


    The next morning, Luo woke up with the worst headache ever in her entire life. It was so much worse than herst hangover.


    She cursed and vowed not to take the same alcohol ever again in her still dreamy state. With eyes still closed, she stretched her arms and yawned loudly.


    "Finally¡­ You''re awake. The sun is soon going to set¡­ Get up now and drink some hangover soup and medicine¡­" Luo heard Noah''s voice.


    ''Noah? Why am I hearing his voice as soon as I wake up?'' She mused as a weird sense of panic filled her.


    She opened her eyes and sat up straight on the bed that instant. She creased her forehead as she looked at the familiar room in a daze. It was one of Noah''s guest rooms where she had already slept before.


    "What happened?" She whispered because thest thing she recalled was that she was drinking with Lana, in her apartment. Then after a few minutes of thinking hard she covered her mouth with her palm in disbelief. Her eyes rounded and her cheeks reddened.


    "I guess you finally remembered what you didst night, huh. You should know by now how you created a huge messst night." Noah, who was sitting on the side of the bed, with an expressionless face, uttered coldly.


    Luo wanted the ground to open up and eat her wholly as the scenes fromst night came like a shback, that she thought was only a dream, reyed like an enigma inside her head.


    ''No way!'' She screamed recalling how she acted like a ten year old kid.


    "It was not a dream?" She unconsciously whispered as she looked at her clothes. She was wearing a nightgown. Her clothes were changed but why? Did something happen? And why can''t she recall when she changed her clothes?


    She then looked at Noah with questioning eyes¡­ as if asking if something happened between them.


    "Did we... do¡­ something? But why am I here and not in your room?" Luo could not help but voice out.


    Last thing she recalled was that the two of them were kissing passionately and she was in a state that she was willing to give her all to him with a thought that it was only a dream. But strangely she could not feel any pain between her thighs at that moment?though.


    She heard it could be painful for the first time but not to all. And there would also blood but not all women bleed as well.


    She once again cursed inwardly on her stupidity and twisted memoryst night.


    "Don''t worry. I will take full responsibility for you. Take the hangover soup first and have some breakfast. There''s also medicines for your hangover. Then get a quick shower. I will wait for you in the living room. Get dressed and we will go to the civil registrar''s office. Your clothes are on the couch."


    "What?" Luo burst with blinking eyes.


    "I said I will takeplete responsibility for you for what happenedst night. We can talkter about the wedding ceremony if you require one." Noah casually uttered and stood up to leave Luo alone or else he would not be able to restrain himself and end up pouncing on her if he stayed more.


    He exhaled loudly as soon as he was out of the room. He never thought a woman could look that seductive in her bedhead with such messy hair like that in the morning, not to mention the one strap that fell down from her shoulder as soon as she got up. Her blushing cheeks and rounded eyes even made his blood boil in heat.


    Last night was almost good until Luo vomited on his belly. Noah''s face crumpled as he recalled the most gross experience in his entire life.


    He had to clean all the mess she had made except with washing and cleaning his room of course but he took care of cleaning Luo and carrying her in one of his guestrooms.


    She was like a dead snoring body who did not even wake up as he cleaned her with a wet towel and changed her clothes.


    Then a smirk appeared on his face on how Luo reacted a while ago. He was referring to taking full responsibility because of the fact that he saw her naked. But Luo seemed to be thinking that something more happened and he would dare not correct her before.


    Getting civil marriage done was not in his n for today but it suddenly came out of his mouth...


    An exhausted breath escaped his mouth as he slumped on his couch¡­ He felt so exhausted after cleaning her up. She ended up being his nightmarest night.


    Now, he waited silently on his seat¡­ Hoping Luo would no longer give him a hard time at this point.


    He would not allow any other man like Daryl get near her!


    Meanwhile, Luo quickly took a bath after drinking the soup, eating a bit of breakfast and taking up medicine.


    She was feeling a bit better after her shower. She walked out of the room and checked out the dress Noah was referring to.


    She bit her lips seeing it was of the most expensive dress brands. Her face paled as she looked at the casual dress. It was a bow A-line chiffon halter girly frill sleeve cute dress


    in white and she liked it as soon as she saw it.


    She quickly changed into it and wore the white matching shoes with the dress. She smiled seeing there were also jewellery boxes, watches and a nice purse.


    She was confused though because she honestly thought nothing was wrong in her body as she had anticipated after her first time.


    "Is he really sure something happened between us?" Luo mumbled in hesitation. Her ending up inside the guest room didn''t add up. But she couldn''t recall what happened next after Noah carried her in the bedroom.


    Maybe they ended up in this room because she was being too yful? She sighed because she would surely recall it soon.


    She looked at her reflection in the huge half moon shaped mirror of the room and smiled. She already decided to marry Noah that night while she was talking to Lana before drinking. She had actually set herself for making the man fall in love with her during their marriage. She should at least try fighting for what her heart wanted and it was Noah that she wanted anyhow.


    If after spending some time together she would feel that her fight would not be fruitful and victorious then she would give up, move forward in her life and set him free. She had never given up on things without putting out a fight first and surely the same goes with her when it was about the matter of the heart.


    "Goodluck Luo¡­" she cheered herself up, followed by a wink on her reflection. A wide smile was on her face as she walked out of the room.

 Chapter 290: I Will Never Disappoint You Again

    <h4>Chapter 290: I Will Never Disappoint You Again</h4>


    Gentle kisses on her cheeks woke up Lana from her deep slumber.


    "Love, why are you sleeping here and howe you''re reeking of alcohol?" she heard Liam''s voice in her ears so she immediately opened her eyes.


    "Liam," she whispered as tears fell from her eyes. She cupped his smiling face in her hands as she sobbed, "You''re back. Oh God, I''m sorry. I won''t do such a thing over again, please don''t ignore me¡­"


    "Shhh¡­ Hush love. I''m back now and will never leave you and go again." Liam whispered as he wiped her tears away. He kissed her cheeks next and Lana clung unto him tightly.


    "I missed you¡­" she mumbled in her cracked voice and gently pushed Liam so she could properly look at him and fill her eyes with his face. Then she leaned closer to give him a kiss.


    It was a passionate kiss filled with so much love and hunger¡­ overflowing with longing¡­


    Liam broke the kiss and chuckled as he caught his breath andmented in a jest, "love, are you trying to take all my breath away?"


    Lana blushed and bit her lips as she timidly whispered, "Sorry¡­ Just that I badly missed you."


    Liam, who was squatting on his knees on the floor, gently caressed her cheeks and nted a sweet kiss on her forehead, and very soon he undressed Lana like how he used to.


    Lana did not leave the sight of his eyes. She stared and watched him removing all his clothes, and she would gasp every time his warm hand would touch her bare skin.


    How she missed those touches. She could not remember when was thest time she felt his touches that it made her shiver in excitement. She watched him undress himself in front of him.


    Lana sighed as she watched how toned and lean her husband''s physique was, and it made her heart flutter as it usually did when they made love. She raised her body and sat on the couch as she touched his face, trailing her fingers down on his jaw and down her chest. She wanted to recall every part of his body.


    Liam held her hand and bent down to kiss her. Lana moaned when his familiar lips trailed down as it passed down on to each inch of her body, making her call out his name over and over as the pleasure took her in.


    Her hands sped his hair as he brought her pleasure like he used to.


    She pulled him up as she grew impatient in uniting with him like they used to. She opened her legs wide, ready to ept his thrust and devour her body. Soon they were both dancing in a very synchronized music of passionately uniting after not seeing each other for so long.


    "I love you," Lana whispered as Liam''s weight slumped on top of her body after both of them reached their climax.


    Lana''s tears fell as she hugged him tight and whispered, "I will never disappoint you again. I love you so much, Liam."


    She waited for him to say a word, but Lana heard nothing.


    Lana opened her eyes that instant. She was still sobbing and tears fell like a river flowing like the stream from her eyes.


    "Liam!" she called as she sat on the couch. She looked at herself, and her eyes rounded in horror seeing she was wearing all her clothes.


    "Was it just a dream?" she whispered as she wiped the tears on her cheeks.


    The sun was beaming brightly from her window and it was almost lunch as she looked at the wall clock in her living room. Realizing she was back in reality and what just happened a while ago was nothing but a dream, Lana helplessly dropped her shoulders and tears continued to pour out from her eyes.


    She cried out loud with her hands on her face and elbows on her knees.


    She was missing Liam so much that she was dreaming of him desperately like that. She hoped she did not wake up sooner to get a hold of him more.


    "Oh God, Liam¡­ Where are you? What''s going on?" she mumbled as she grabbed her mobile phone and tried to call him once more several times.


    She was too desperate already and called Jorge and Miley as well.


    "Oh yeah, we talkedst time he said he might extend his stay for a month or so more. He even reminded me to look after you and make sure you are well and safe. She also called Miley and instructed her to keep visiting you from time to time. He used an unknown number, though. Lana, are you alright?" Jorge asked, noticing the stuttering voice of Lana.


    "Yeah¡­ I''m just worried about him. When was thest time you two talked?" Lana asked.


    "Oh, just yesterday¡­ Don''t get worried. He sounded fine, and he''s with his cousins." Jorge reassured her, then he suddenly realized something and asked, "Didn''t he call you?"


    "No. We had a fightst time he called. He was mad. I think he''s still mad right now, but I''m d you can talk to him yesterday. It only means he''s well right, Jorge?"


    "Can you do me a favor, Jorge?" Lana continued.


    "Of course, Lana. Oh, I''m sure there''s a valid reason why Liam did not call. He will soon call you, so please don''t get worried. He''s actually concerned about you because when he called, he said nothing at all but gave me instructions only about you¡­" Jorge added, hoping it would help because Liam mentioned only Lana all over their conversation yesterday.


    "Alright, please tell him to call me as soon as he calls again? Thanks Jorge," Lana almost said in a whisper as she ended the call with a heavy heart.


    She bit her lips as she controlled her emotions. Her heart was aching badly¡­


    ''Is her husband punishing her?'' she weakly mused. Her heart was torn into pieces that she only hoped to talk to Liam and hear his voice once again.


    She was in that state when her mobile phone rang. She quicklyposed herself, seeing it was Xander. She did not answer his call immediately as she tried to calm herself down first.


    After a few more minutes, she returned Xander''s call.


    "Lana, can you give me some time of yours, please? I have an urgent situation and I would like you to represent me in this urgent and serious matter."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 291: Your Favorite

    <h4>Chapter 291: Your Favorite</h4>


    Lana was about to leave her house when she suddenly saw Keira outside walking towards her door.


    "Surprise! I went to your office and your adorable paralegal said you''re here, so I decided to drop by knowing you''ll be feeling lonely while your husband is away..." Keira cheerfully greeted with paper bags full of Lana''s favorite snacks and drinks.


    "Wait, are you going somewhere?" she asked with knitted brows, seeing Lana was in a casual dress with her purse hanging on her elbow.


    "Yeah, your cousin is asking for me. He said he needs urgent help with something, and he wants me to represent him."


    "That brute! No way you will get entangled in his case! Go back inside and I will talk to him!" Keira with a gloomy face burst and quickly pulled Lana inside.


    She was aware of her cousin Xander''s matter that was going on right now, because she and her husband were helping him out in solving it, but there was no way she would allow her friend Lana to get involved with that kind of dangerous matter!


    Lana felt something was wrong hearing Keira cursing her favorite cousin as they went inside back to her apartment.


    "What''s going on? Xander will leave the country soon, and he wants to urgently meet me now. What are you doing Keira?" Lana asked, totally confused by how weird Keira was acting at that moment.


    Keira pulled her to sit on the couch of her living room and said, "It''s dangerous so I will not allow you to handle that case of Xander Lana. Your life will automatically be put in danger if you take up the case."


    Lana sighed and said, "Keira, Xander is like your real brother and he is not like some other clients to me as well. Xander is a close friend of mine too, so if he needs my help then I will dly do it." Then she paused, realizing she vowed not to take a dangerous case so Liam would not be disappointed with her again.


    Keira heard a deep frustrated sigh and muttered, "BUt it''s different now Lana. You have your own family, so you have to ask and consult your husband about it first."


    ''How can I do that when he''s ignoring me? He''s not contacting me at all.'' Lana wanted toin.


    Keira noticed her expression and asked, "What''s wrong? You look weird right now, Lana. What happened? Is everything alright between you and your husband?"


    As she expected, Keira could read her slightest of emotional drain very well and very easily,pared to others. Lana heaved a long deep sigh as she opened up to Keira and told her what happened and as usual she received more scolding from Keira as well.


    "See what I''m telling you? And I definitely agree with your husband and I support him in punishing you this way so you will learn your lesson because you''re too stubborn to handle! So you have to go over my grave as well before I let you represent Xander with the trial in that ''cult''?" Keira beamed as she grabbed her mobile phone that instant to call Xander.


    Lana crumpled her face and mumbled, "As if you''re not more stubborn than me¡­"


    "I heard you¡­" Keira beamed with rounded eyes directed to her. She was about toment but Keira signaled her to pause, then there she heard her scolding Xander next on the other line.


    "You get awyer there! I don''t care¡­ Ask Chad for help or wait till I get you someone¡­ No¡­ I will not allow Lana to do it or else you will face my wrath¡­"?Lana gulped and suddenly felt bad for Xander but that was how her friend was.


    Keira was too overprotective when it came to her, Drey and May since they were like siblings being together since they were kids, going to the same school as they grew up. She smiled recalling how she, May and Drey even joined Keira in military school while she followed her man of her dreams, Zach.


    But then Xander was still Keira''s family, so she felt bad for rejecting him in his hour of need. She was sure Keira was definitely torn between helping out Xander and protecting her. But she was being sensitive and considering her situation now that she already had a husband.


    Keira heard a long depressed sigh as the call ended.


    "I feel bad for our Dr. CEO. You''re so rude to him. I thought he''s your favorite?"


    Keira pouted her lips and said, "But you''re also one of my favorites."


    Lana looked at Keira directly and said, "Why do you call it ''cult''? Are you referring to that triad? Mirage ns?"


    Keira nodded. Xander and his assistant Ron had already briefed Lana about that matter, but it was not detailed enough though.?She knew that the group was dangerous and Xander was indirectly involved in it somehow, or rather connected with that Mirage ns somehow.


    "You see, I wanted to help Xander. I''m sure it''s not thatplicated since I heard you will not get hurt if you represent someone from court. They even get a normal judge on trial, right?"


    Keira nodded and whispered, "Yeah, but still I won''tpromise your safety for even a bit."


    "How about I consult Liam first as you suggested and if he agrees then let me help Xander? He''s your closest family Keira and if I can help, you know I will."


    Keira stubbornly shook her head and said, "The trial is safe but the enemy he''s going to fight with are not so it''s still risky. If your husband will agree then I will¡­"


    She wanted to help his cousin Xander first, but Lana should not be the only one to decide for it. Keira cursed because she honestly tried to contact everyone she knew she could trust, but when they heard the word ''Mirage'' they suddenly would back out and feel scared. Honestly Liam, was the only one left, but the man was out of the country helping out the Kens. And also he was Lana''s husband, so she also had to consider his safety for Lana''s sake.


    Keira then suddenly heard the grumbling of Lana''s stomach.


    "Hey¡­ Didn''t you have lunch yet?" she suspected because it was past twelve in the afternoon already.


    Lana shook her head. Keira''s eyes brightened and said, "Oh nice, let me cook you some meal."


    Lana''s eyes widened recalling how bad Keira was in cooking so she quickly stood up and said, "No way. I will cook for you instead."


    Keiraughed seeing her expression and said, "Hey I have changed a lot already you know¡­ I''ve improved my cooking skills since my mother-inw is so good at it and she has really taught me well¡­"


    Lana looked not convinced at all because thest time she heard Keira''s cooking improved, but often it''s still nd.


    "Don''t go to workter and let''s just hang out with the others here¡­" Keira mumbled as she followed Lana towards the kitchen. She knew Lana was heartbroken because of her current quarrel with her husband, so she did not want her friend to feel lonely.


    "Alright." Lana answered with a smile. She was smiling, but deep inside her heart was so shrieked in pain.

 Chapter 292: Trapping Him

    <h4>Chapter 292: Trapping Him</h4>


    Trapping Him


    Inside one of the private rooms of the registrar''s office, Luo and Noah were in a serious talk with the officer assigned to them who was assisting and counselling them at the same time.


    "Did you bothe here by your free will?" the officer asked and Noah immediately said, "Yes."


    The officer looked at Luo, who first looked at Noah before she said, "Yes?" with a questioning tone that made the officer crease his forehead.


    "You are not sure with your answer?" the officer directly asked and Luo snapped out as she immediately responded, "No¡­ No¡­"


    The officer furrowed and asked, "No?"


    Luo then instantly corrected, "No, I mean I''m sure I''m here on my own freewill."


    The officer nodded, then asked more questions to the two of them before he finally let the two proceed with their signing of the certificate.


    Luo would sneak nces at Noah as he signed and stamped the marriage certificate with his seal.


    ''There''s no turning back now!'' Luo mused as she felt the sudden jitters in her body when the officer handed her the certificate for her turn to sign it.


    Luo gulped and exhaled loudly. The officer stared at her and said, "Make sure you really wanna do this because marriage is not a simple thing that''s why we often reconfirm if both girl and the boy agreed to do it willingly."


    Luo looked at Noah and noticed his face darkened. She then looked at the officer and with an awkward smile mumbled, "Oh I want to marry him it''s just that I''m a bit too nervous."


    The officer chuckled and said, "Well then if that''s the case then you can take your time to sign it¡­"


    Luo shook her head and said, "No¡­ I will sign it right away. He said he will take responsibility for me so I will happily let him do that."


    Noah inwardly heaved a sigh of relief seeing Luo finally signed the marriage certificate. The officer congratted them both.


    Soon the two of them left. Luo walked first, and she flinched when she felt Noah''s hand on hers, sping their hand firmly.


    "Since we are married then I''m allowed to have any kind of intimacy with you now, right?" he murmured as they walked hand in hand back to his car. Luo gulped because her heart could not ept the sudden act of sweetness. Her heart was cheering on how she made the right decision to marry the man she loved.


    But her brain sarcastically whispered, ''It''s just a simple holding hand, so what''s the big deal?''


    "What do you want to do next? If you want, we can go to your parents'' house and introduce me first as your boyfriend so we can take things slowly with them." Noah suggested since he was aware Luo grew up in a conservative family.


    "How about you? What do you want to do next?" Luo nonchntly asked while her brain suddenly became busy on how she would introduce Noah to her parents? Her father would definitely scold her and say why she didn''t let Noah court her in their house so they could meet the man first during the courtship.


    Her face twitched because her mother''s disappointed expression already popped up inside her head. Her parents would often remind her they were not against her having a rtionship, but as much as possible she should let men court her and visit her in their home formally so they could also meet each suitor of hers.


    She did not notice how Noah chuckled at her questions but she heard him utter, "If you will let me decide what to do next then we will end up going back home inside my room on the bed."


    Luo knew what he meant, so her face turned deep red. Well, nothing was new since Noah had been very vocal about how much he desired her body, but still it always made her blush. She considered it as a goodpliment and was not offended at all because not all women could be desired by Noah as how Noah was desiring her.


    Noah was even willing to do everything just to have her, and she looked up into him at this moment with the fact that Noah wanted to show respect to her parents. It only meant that the man was serious in owning her fully. She inwardly squealed at that thought because for her it was a good sign of progress. He could choose to hide the marriage, but he seemed to have no intention to do so as she recalled how he also mentioned a wedding ceremony a while ago.


    He wanted to meet her family, and it was making her heart melt more for the man. She should work harder in trapping him in her cage.


    ''Noah Yu, there''s no escape for you now,'' she silently mumbled.


    "Hmm, I have to sleep at my parents'' house for now. But it''s better you introduce yourself to them now so we can open up our rtionship to them soon. They know me¡­ I hate parties and events soter we will not have a problem if I tell them that we registered our marriage first."


    Then she honestly stated, My parents have been urging me to find a partner anyway saying I will soon be out of the calendar since I''m already thirty so I''m sure they will be delighted to meet you and even open the marriage thing as days pass by. That''s the reason why I do not bring any men to our house at all because they will push me to marriage. They don''t want me to be an old maid."


    "Alright. Let''s go to your home then and meet your parents." Noah finalized, although deep inside, felt a bit lonely that Luo would not sleep with him tonight.


    ''Patience¡­'' the characteristic he never thought he possessed was really testing him hard.


    But then he could still wait since it was just another day.


    A while ago, inside the room, he honestly held his breath as he waited for Luo to sign the papers. He could not believe how he ended up wanting a woman like this so badly.

 Chapter 293: Her Own Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 293: Her Own Love Story</h4>


    Luo was actually feeling nervous as she quickly typed a text message to her mother saying she was on her way home and would be dropped by the man she liked.


    Her mobile phone vibrated as soon as she sent the message. Seeing it was her mother, her lips twitched and bit her lower lip. Her hands went cold a bit, and she nervously picked up the mobile phone.


    "Aren''t you going to answer?" Noahmented.


    Luo cleared her throat before answering the phone call.


    "You brat? Why are you telling us now that you''re bringing a man? You did not even let us prepare for it first, like what food to serve and everything!" Her mother scolded that made Luo twitch her face more because as usual her mother spoke like there was no longer tomorrow without pause.


    "Mom¡­ Breathe¡­ Inhale and exhale. Gosh, I can see your wrinkles from where I am. You will look more old, so stop stressing yourself out. Noah is a nice man and he can eat whatever you''ll serve, okay. He is just a simple man like one visitor of ours, so please stop overreacting¡­" Luo quickly countered.


    "You¡­ Aren''t you with him right now? He can hear you!" her mother panicked, making Luo chuckle as she said, "So what if he can hear me? He''s not a prince, okay, so no need to treat him very special. Just act natural and be yourself mom. Don''t panic that much. Now, you know why I''m not bringing any man at home?" Luo applied a reverse psychology to justify her sudden action to her mother of bringing Noahte.


    Then she added, "I hesitated to introduce him before knowing how you and dad will act so exaggeratedly. So I will only bring him now since we are already in a rtionship. I''ll hang up now, mom¡­ We are almost there. Love you¡­"


    Noah smiled, seeing Luo''s bickering with her mother. He could not help but admire how close Luo''s rtionship with her parents was. Very different from his. How nice could it be if only his mother was still alive? Thinking about that sorrowful past, Noah''s gripped on the wheel tightened as his jaw clenched. His facial expression changed slightly while he was reminded of the past.


    ''It''s that home-wrecker''s fault!'' he wanted to shout but tried his best to calm himself and erased that sudden foul memory of his.


    "Sorry about me babbling too much. That''s the only way to pacify their excitement," He heard Luo''sment as soon as the call ended.


    "It''s okay. I can see why you are one of the bestwyers¡­" he said in a jest.


    Luo''s eyebrows raised as she scoffed, "Why because I''m a good liar. Well, not at all. Besides, what I did is called a white lie since it''s for you and their own good as well¡­"


    Noah only shrugged his shoulders. For some unknown reason, he suddenly felt a bit nervous about meeting Luo''s parents.


    "We need to stop at a store to buy your parents some present," Noah mumbled, cursing on why he never thought of it beforehand and tasked one of his people instead. He did not even know what to buy. Good thing that there was an exclusive mall along the way.


    "I told you¡­ It''s okay. You did not need to bring anything," Luo tried to convince as they went inside.


    "First impressionsts¡­" Noah inly answered. He pointed towards the saledy and started picking things like some dresses and bags and also some more clothes for her father as well, as soon as Luo gave him their measurements.


    Luo watched him buying the presents in a rush with an adoring smile. She thought to herself, "He is definitely a gentleman."


    "He''s making efforts. It''s really a good sign Lana," she dreamily whispered because that was what Lana pointed out¡­ For her to observe if Noah was making efforts to please her then it meant he had feelings for her.


    "I wonder if it''s only like or you are also falling in love with me already¡­ Oh, this is frustrating," she murmured in a crumpled face because she was obviously the one falling so deep with him.


    She smiled and walked towards Noah confidently when he finally signaled her that they should leave.


    Finally, they arrived at Luo''s house. Noah and Luo were actually greeted outside by Luo''s parents, who were waiting outside.


    "Aren''t you two so excited? You can wait inside the house¡­" Luo teased and her mother rolled her eyes before it shifted to Noah.


    She chuckled because her mother''s jaw dropped seeing Noah. The scene was worth it, seeing her mother stupefied. The atmosphere became awkward, so Noah came to the rescue.


    "Hello ma''am and sir. I''m Noah Yu¡­"?He introduced himself with a smile and handed the paper bags to the helper whom Luo''s father called.


    "Noah brought it all for you," Luo announced proudly.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t bother son," Her mother with twinkling eyes whispered.


    Luo shook her head because her mother suddenly hugged Noah as she added, "Oh son¡­ You don''t know how grateful I am that my daughter finally has a boyfriend. You just save her by showing yourself here as more than a present. I thought she would no longer have a boyfriend."


    ''He''s already my husband mom,'' Luo wanted to say with a giggle but then suppressed herself since like Noah said, they should do it slowly in front of her parents but the way she was seeing it¡­ she thought doing it slowly would not be necessary since her mother was too mesmerized with Noah.


    Her mother quickly pulled Noah inside without even bothering to greet her.


    "Dad¡­ She forgot to greet her daughter," Luoined as she walked behind the two with her father.


    She heard her father chuckle as he put his arm on her shoulder and said in a jest, "Don''t worry¡­ you always have me¡­ you''re the daddy''s girl."


    Luo rolled her eyes and mumbled, "Of course¡­ I''m the only daughter¡­"


    Her fatherughed and pinched her nose. Luo smiled and made a face to tease him either by sticking out her tongue. They all were in the living room.


    Luo gasped as she looked at Noah''s back. She still could not believe everything that happened since it was quite fast. Last day she was drunk and now she got married. But then she knew that it would be the start of another chapter of her life¡­ Her own love story which she never thought could happen like this...

 Chapter 294: A Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 294: A Scandal</h4>


    At Country V


    "Are you alright?" Ryu asked Liam.


    Liam simply nodded gloomily, without a word from his mouth.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to drop by and see Lana while we are here? I can arrange a secret meeting between you both if you want..." Ryumented. They were back in their country for just a short time and they would soon fly back to country V.


    Liam exasperated and shook his head and said, "No, it''s best if I don''t even try to see her. Yun is all over the city and is tailing my every move since I will be representing him at the trial. One wrong move from us and our efforts will all be in vain. He wants to be sure that I can be trusted.


    Moreover, I don''t want topromise Lana''s safety. He can use her as a bait for meter on if he found out how much Lana means to me. It''s best that he thinks Lana is just one of the pastime women I''m not serious with. He knows about my reputation of not being close to any woman, so he will definitely watch Lana out..."


    Ryu nodded and very well understood his cousin''s sentiments, but he felt terrible seeing the brokenhearted state of Liam. He patted his shoulder and said, "Soon this will pass and I''m sure Lana will understand everything when timees, especially if me and Shawn help in exining."


    Liam gave him a faint smile and said, "Yeah, I know that''s why I can endure all this because I trust Lana''s judgement. She knows me very well. She will be pissed off at first, but I''m sure she will put the puzzles together soon and understand everything, even if I don''t exin it to her."


    Oh God, but he was missing his wife so much that controlling himself to run to her right at that moment was testing his endurance capacity and was literally killing him.''


    Just to ensure his wife''s safety, he was willing to do everything.


    They say marriage life was not a bed of roses. Time would make them go through difficulties and to face trials such as this, and Liam could just hope that it would not take too long.


    His mobile phone rang and his face became dim seeing it was Yun. He literally cursed him under his breath before answering his call.


    "I heard you''re back here at country D with your cousins¡­ how about you join me for lunch and let''s discuss more about the matters at hand. You will apany me back to country Vter anyway¡­" Yun said on the other line.


    Liam clenched his jaw and replied, "Sure, no problem. Just tell me the ce and I will be there."


    "Good, then¡­ Karen will also join us for lunch. I think she likes you¡­"


    After a little more talking, he finally ended the call.


    "What did he say?"


    Liam helplessly looked at Ryu and said, "that filthy woman is going to be with him. Oh God, do I have to endure her touch again?"


    Ryu shook his head, seeing Liam''s conflicted face. Yun had introduced that woman to Liam and since then the woman was always present during their meetings, flirting with Liam during their stay at country V. Liam could not dare shoo her away and was also acting in such a way that Yun would think he was not serious with just one rtionship in his life.


    Soon he met Yun at the restaurant he advised and as usual Karen greeted him with excitement and even hugged Liam intimately.


    He couldn''t evenin of being ufortable with the public disy of affection because Yun already had investigated him and even had pictures with him in an intimate pose with Lana.


    Liam cursed on how twisted his situation had be at this point. He only hoped that he would not run into Lana at this ce.


    He sat on the avable chair alongside Karen and was about to eat lunch with the two when he was shocked by the presence of the most unexpected person at the entrance door of the restaurant. He saw Lana, who was entering through the entrance door with someone.


    Lana was meeting with a client who insisted that they had lunch outside to talk about the case she was consulting her with. But then she suddenly froze¡­


    ''He''s back?'' she muttered as their eyes met.


    It was the man she was longing to see for so long. She had thought of many scenarios of when they would meet, but did not expect to see him randomly like that. Her husband Liam was actually sitting right there.


    It also shocked Liam to see Lana there, but he quicklyposed himself, noticing Yun had never left his gaze from his face and was probably studying his emotional changes seeing Lana there.


    "Isn''t she your girlfriend? Last time I heard from you about her was that you broke up with her?" Yun asked. He wanted to see how Liam would react and how important that woman named Lana was to him.


    The client with Lana was a paid woman so she could bring Lana to the same restaurant. Well, it was nothing much to him since he could always use Lana or Liam''s family to get a hold of him, but he wanted to y a little with Liam and he wanted to see how everything would turn out with Liam and the woman he was linked with. Plus, he also wanted to make sure Liam was not lying to him over simple matters such as this.


    "Well, there''s no formal break up yet since I haven''t talked to her for weeks now. I''m avoiding her and if she''s smart and still has pride¡­ Then she must get a grip of the situation. You see, I hate breaking up beautiful women''s hearts, but If I''m no longer attractive or don''t find theirpanions interesting anymore, then I just ignore them." Liam exined without any emotion.


    Her client pulled Lana on the table near Liam. Her heart was pounding so hard seeing her husband whom she loved. Liam was still ignoring herpletely.


    ''What''s going on?'' she wanted to scream, but she controlled herself. She could clearly see from her seat how the woman sitting was flirting with him and Liam was allowing it. Lana even ignored the fact that Liam was back without her knowing but flirting with another woman before her?!


    She could not help and looked at her client and said, "Will you please excuse me for a while?"


    That instant she stood up and walked towards Liam.


    "I see you''re back?" Lana, whose eyes were only at Liam, scorned. She did not bother to look at who was with Liam, but she only focussed on Liam.


    Her eyes were already welling as she continued, "What''s going on? I heard nothing from you for so many days¡­ Why Liam?"


    "Don''t make a scandal here and let''s talk outside¡­" Liam inly said as he pulled Lana out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 295: Trust Him

    <h4>Chapter 295: Trust Him</h4>


    Lana''s ears almost burst when Liam asked her not to create a scene inside the restaurant.


    "Calm down Lana and please trust me for now, whatever it is that I am doing¡­ Please just bear with it for the time being¡­" Liam whispered in a rush as they walked out of the door.


    She hoicked her arm from his and hissed, "What''s going on?"


    Liam massaged his nape and whispered, "I''m at work right now. Can you please go to a different restaurant?"


    Lana could sense that something was wrong. Liam was massaging his nape, he only did that when he was ufortable and lying.


    Soon, a man approached him and said, "Attorney Sy, the boss is waiting for you inside."


    Liam wanted to punch Yun''s man who approached him, but he controlled himself. He could not bear to see Lana''s gloomy and anxious expressions, but he needed to do this because Yun''s eyes were everywhere.


    "I''m sorry, Lana, but if you hear nothing from me¡­ it only means one thing¡­ I''m no longer interested in being with you." Liam pointed out and quickly turned around to leave with Yun''s man.


    Lana was left there, totally devastated, tears unconsciously fell from her eyes. She looked at Liam''s back and saw him massaging his nape again.


    What he said stabbed like a knife and she couldn''t understand what he was up to after all but she was certain he was lying!


    ''Something is wrong. But why would he lie like that?'' she muttered under her breath, to console herself, though tears kept flowing from her eyes. She bit her lips as she saw the woman pull Liam back to his seat, holding his arm and flirting with him.


    ''Liam could be in aplicated situation and I should not jeopardize him,'' was the thought came to her mind, but still it was still hurtful. His words sliced her feelings whether or not he meant any of it .


    ''I''m no longer interested in being with you.'' Those words were as painful as an arrow shot right through her heart.


    She felt weak and couldn''t even move forward by as much as a single inch.


    "Are you alright?" she heard her client''s?voice from behind. She felt her client hold her by the arm and suggest, "Maybe we should eat at a different restaurant."


    "That bastard!" Lana unconsciously whispered. She then quicklyposed herself and gave her client a smile.


    "It''s okay, ma''am. If you want to eat here, let''s eat here." Lana answered. She wanted to see what Liam would do. So she went back inside the restaurant, emotionless.


    Liam inwardly cursed seeing Lana back at the table near them.


    The bastard Yun seemed amused. With a grin on his face, he teased Liam, "She''s a tough one, huh?"


    Liam exhaled and answered , "Yeah, it''s tiring¡­ She''s the dominant type¡­"


    "I can see that. Look howposed she is already, when she was crying just moments earlier." Yunmented.


    "Can we please?talk about the matter at hand already?" Liam murmured.


    Yunughed and said, "Yeah, but let''s eat first."


    Liam had no appetite at all. He knew Lana was sneaking nces at him, but he never?looked towards?her side because Yun was still observing him.


    "Hey¡­ If you''re not already interested in her, then y with a woman like me." Karen whispered in his ear after putting some dishes on his te.


    He chuckled and said, "Why not¡­ after I fix Mr. Yun''s problem, I will contact you right away. I hate mixing business with pleasure since it often affects my performance, so¡­ wait until then."


    Liam cursed because he knew after all this, he would be?dead meat when he would finally meet Lana after everything was over.


    "Right, women can often cause a problem. I honestly believe that women are a?man''s greatest downfall since I''ve witnessed it a lot¡­" Yun scorned since his brother was also one of the instances he witnessed. To him, on the other hand, women were just toys, good to y with¡­


    "I''m pleased that you want to concentrate on winning my case. A huge reward awaits you for that,make sure we do not lose. You are the only person who never loses a case in the entire world, Liam. You made a really good name for yourself, that''s why I wanted your service." Yun said.


    Liam only gave him a poker smile before he focussed on eating.


    Meanwhile, Lana sneaked nces at Liam every once in a while and she could not help but get furious¡­ She wanted to pull out the hair of that woman and drag her away from her husband, but she knew that she must not act recklessly. She could sense something was wrong and knew that Liam was lying to her for a reason.


    She took her time to calm down and observe.


    "Is he your boyfriend?" Lana heard her client asking.


    ''He''s my husband,'' she wanted to say, but nodded at her client instead.


    "Look, he has the nerve?to flirt with that woman beside him." her clientmented.


    Lana exhaled loudly and said, "Ma''am, let''s focus on our food instead and talk about your case."


    The woman nodded, and Lana did try to focus on her food, but she knew she would soon get indigestion because of?the ache in her heart.


    She then asionally talked to her client pertaining to her issues at hand, trying to distract herself. After some time, Lana watched Liam leave with his group.


    Soon her client also took off?since she had another appointment. Lana stayed in her seat with dropped shoulders and a heavy feeling in her heart.


    "Liam asked me to trust him on whatever he was doing, but why does my chest feel so heavy?" she murmured with a cracked voice. She was too weak to even get up from her seat.


    She did not know how to contact Liam at all, and it would not be advisable to follow him or meddle with what he was doing at the moment. She presumed that this had something to do with his closest cousins.


    Lana heaved a long deep frustrated sigh. It pained her to watch her husband with another woman. She felt helpless for the first time, but she did not know what to do other than to wait and rely on Liam''s words.

 Chapter 296: Take The Lead

    <h4>Chapter 296: Take The Lead</h4>


    Instead of going back to her office, Lana went home directly. She still had a glimmer of hope that Liam woulde there to see her and exin everything.


    She patiently waited at her apartment until evening fell, but neither did Liame home nor did he give her a call. She called Jorge and found out that Liam dropped by at the office but left almost immediately to fly back to country V with his client.


    "Country V¡­" Lana mumbled. Xander had also flown down to country V to attend a trial a few days ago.


    Lana was in deep thought, focusing as she tried to put together reasons to exin why Liam did something outrageous like that.


    Lana quickly grabbed her mobile phone to call Keira and told her about the encounter with Liam.


    "Trust me, something is off¡­ I know this may sound absurd, but my hunch is telling me to handle Xander''s case."


    "Why? So you can fly down to country V and stalk Liam?" Keira questioned.


    "No. Xander that day mentioned that his opponent would probably hire the bestwyer for his defense¡­ Someone who could turn around the most impossible case towards a win, and Keira¡­ We both know that there''s only one person who would fit that description and is right now present in the country V¡­" Lana exined.


    She heard Keira''s deep, frustrated sigh on the other side so she added, "I have decided that I will fly down to country V and directly to Xander and assist him in his case."


    Keira sighed once again and said, "Alright. Then I will call Xander and arrange for your flight. Chad''s security team will take care of your safety as soon as your nends."


    As soon as the call ended, Lana started packing her bags to travel. She had a lot of questions. She would not sit idle, wait for Liam to return and keep sulking till then. She would help Xander and see if her hunch was right.


    She was getting ready to leave when she suddenly got a call from Luo informing her that she and Noah had registered their marriage.


    "Oh, that''s great news and I''m so happy for you, Luo. By the way, I am going to leave the country today and I''m not sure how long I will be gone. I would love to celebrate with you, and I promise to do that once I return¡­" Lana said. After talking a little more, they ended the call because Lana had to leave soon.


    Luo creased her forehead and stared at the mobile phone nkly. She could sense something was wrong with Lana''s voice.


    The light knocking on her office door interrupted her thoughts. She turned around to see her secretary standing at the door.


    "Ma''am, I''ve checked, and Attorney Cha''s secretary said that he''ll be on leave for a week."


    "What?" Luo burst in shock. Daryl was still out of reach and she was too worried. She at least wanted to check how he was doing, but ever since that incident with Noah, he did not report for work or return her calls and messages. Daryl switched his phone off.


    She did not expect Daryl to have deep feelings towards her and she felt bad because he was a good man. She dismissed her secretary and fell in deep thoughts.


    "Maybe he needs some time¡­" she whispered.


    Her mobile phone suddenly rang and her heart skipped a beat as usual, seeing it was Noah''s call.


    She immediately cleared her throat and answered.


    "What time are you getting off? I will pick you up."


    Luo''s lips twitched because she forgot to tell him she wouldn''t be able to stay with him again that night as well, because it was her father''s birthday and they usually went out to have dinner. But this time her mother was going to cook and said that they should celebrate at their home instead.


    "I''m sorry I can''t sleep at your ce tonight, I forgot to tell you¡­ It''s my father''s birthday so I need to stay with my parents again."


    "Yeah, I know. Your mom told me and invited me over for dinner. I just thought it would be better if we reached there together, so I''m asking what time I should pick you up?"


    "My mom invited you?"


    "Yeah, she mentioned itst night."


    Luo pouted her lips because she didn''t remember her mother mentioning that in front of her. Probably while she was preparing tea in the kitchen, her mother mentioned this to Noah?


    "Okay, you can pick me up at six in the evening¡­" Luo answered, trying to control her squeal. She felt like a teenager girl, giggling in her own seat while talking to the man of her dreams.


    "Alright then¡­ See youter." she heard Noah say in his deep voice, before the call ended.


    She was daydreaming already, having an ear to ear smile on her face while feeling excited for seeing Noah again.


    She was actually anticipating their night together, and that too in apletely sober state since she could remember nothing about all that happened on the night she drank with Lana. But unfortunately things happened, and they both had to hastily get married the very next day.


    How she wanted to start living with the man who was in her heart beating rhythmically, but unfortunately once again it got dyed.


    She wrapped her work as early as she could so she could prepare herself and look good before Noah arrived.


    After an hour after they talked, Luo waited for Noah at the exit door of the building. After a brief wait, Noah''s car stopped right in front of her.


    She quickly entered the front passenger seat and greeted him with a kiss on his cheek. She had done the samest night when she walked him to his car. She also gave him a quick peck on his cheek and rushed back inside their house.


    Noah sighed and mumbled, "You do know that a peck on the cheek at our age is quite cheeky. Not that I amining, but seriously? Kissing your husband on the cheek?"


    Luo chuckled and said, "Alright, I will give you a kiss on the lipster before we separate for tonight since you''re obviouslyining."


    Then she softly added, "You see, I''m very new to this kind of thing since technically you''re my first boyfriend or any other man toe this close to me ever. Although we have already done it that night, for me that does not count technically, since I can''t even remember anything that happened that night."


    "You still didn''t recall anything that happened that night?" Noah mumbled while they were on the road.


    "You were pretty aggressive that night, Luo that you even pinned me on the bed and was on top of¡­"


    "Stop!" Luo begged, feeling embarrassed with what she was hearing. How could she be on top of him when she was totally inexperienced?


    "I was drunk that day¡­ Okay¡­!!"


    "Don''t worry¡­. The next time we do it. I''ll take the lead and shall be on top." Noah teased.


    He was really enjoying the shy and embarrassed look of the bold and beautiful woman sitting beside him, but sometimes he couldn''t believe he was having such a cheesy conversation with Luo.

 Chapter 297: Her Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 297: Her Feelings</h4>


    They both left for Luo''s house but Noah stopped the car at a famous and high end mall where he usually shopped for his own personal stuff, taking Luo by a pleasant surprise when he expressed his intention of buying a birthday present for her father.


    Even though Luo was helping him to select the gift for her father, she noticed Noah was an expert in shopping the best products and very soon he decided upon an exclusive and very expensive watch that made Luo gawk when she saw the price tag.


    "No way! No way you are buying that!" she mumbled with shock written all over her face.


    Noah raised his eyebrows at her and softly chuckled and teased, "Howe you only want expensive things for yourself and not for your father? Besides, I told you¡­ everything I have is yours once you say yes to marry me. This price is nothingpared to your agreeing to this marriage..."


    ''But I only, always, wanted your heart!'' Luo wanted to say, but she controlled herself .


    She gulped and scrunched her nose. "Fine¡­ Okay, buy the watch if you want. You are filthy rich after all¡­"


    Noahughed at her cute expression, whilst she sat on the couch waiting for him to pay. She wanted to confess her love for him and didn''t want him to keep thinking she did everything only for money, but suddenly thought it was still too early to confess her love.


    She wanted the feelings between her and Noah to be mutual. She hadn''t proven herself to him as a deserving wife yet. She wanted to put in some kore efforts first and then confess her feelings towards Noah when the time was right.


    Confessing right away seemed too soon¡­ And she felt that it was not good timing. She was scared and thought, "What if Noah rejected her love? So she wanted to work hard to make?him fall in love with her before she confessed." That was the ultimate n she strategized.


    She thought to herself, "how would I be able to make Noah fall in love with me if I only spend limited time with him?" She should live with him by now in order to follow through with her n.


    Another sigh escaped her mouth when she thought about her parents. Luo wanted to see how her parents would react, but was unsure how to disclose the news of her marriage to them.


    She was fully absorbed in her thoughts and didn''t realise that they arrived at her house until Noah called her. Later she would decide to bnce out her parents and try to talk to them on the matter of marriage to see their reaction.


    They arrived home just in time for dinner and, as expected, her parents excitedly weed Noah. They behaved like he was visiting them after too long a time, when actually he was there justst night.


    They were sitting around the dining table when her father opened the gift Noah brought for him. Seeing the beautiful present, he praised Noah in his mind and looked at Luo with a proud smile. He was happy with the man of her choice.


    "Oh, this is too much¡­ You didn''t have to buy a gift, son," He said with bright eyes.


    "Ay, that looks so expensive," her mother gasped, seeing the gold watch with a skeletonizer dial. It reeked of being expensive!


    "It is mom¡­" Luo casuallymented, and she even dered the price in front of them. Both her parent''s jaws dropped. They looked at each other with raised eyebrows. Luo''s mother had some thoughts, but she tried to control herself in front of Noah.


    Seeing the awkward situation, Luo said, "My boyfriend is very rich, you know." She casually added, amused with her parents.


    Noah, on the other hand, was really enjoying watching Luo teasing her parents. The family had a very close bonding. They were all transparent, and it was adorable for him to watch how closely they bonded with each other. They did not have any hesitations to show what they feel and voice out their opinions like Luo.


    ''What you see is what you get''. No hypocrisy, Noah appreciated it so much. He quickly felt at home in their presence and even envied Luo for having such close and loving parents who understood her and loved her endlessly.


    "You see, Noah has been investing in our family often, mom. I won''t be surprised if he gives?expensive things to you too, mom¡­ He''s been asking to marry me¡­" Luo straightforwardly admitted.


    Then added, "So he wants to gain both of your favor and marry me as soon as possible."


    Noah''s face turned red, as he was caught off guard with Luo''s straightforwardness in front of her parents. But it was indeed the right timing. He gave the two seniors a bashful smile since their eyes were all directed towards him, waiting for his response.


    He cleared his throat and said nervously, "Yes, I would like to ask for your daughter''s hand in marriage." Then added, "I''ve been pursuing Luo for quite some time now but wanted your permission first before going any further."


    Luo''s mother was always enthusiastic about Luo''s marriage, but even she couldn''t register the words that fell from Noah''s mouth.


    She drank some water to calm herself down due to the sudden shock.


    "Isn''t it a little too sudden?" her mother finally spoke with a baffled expression.


    Luo had a sweet smile on her face as she said, "I thought you would say I''m almost out of the calendar?"


    Luo''s mother suddenly blushed in embarrassment and scolded Luo with her expressions. Noah and Luo''s father watched the mother and daughter lovingly argue with amusement.


    Then they heard Luo''s father cough before he looked at Noah and with a serious expression, said, "Luo is a grown up woman now and she can decide for herself. We, as her parents, can only support her no matter what it is she decides to do. But I still have one request, Noah. Luo is my only daughter, and we treasure her a lot. And we hope that you can also treasure her just as much as we do, because to us she is our life¡­"


    Luo did not expect such beautiful words from her father. Her eyes moistened and tears rolled down her cheeks


    "You''re making me cry, dad¡­" Luoined with a slightly choked voice. She immediately stood up from her chair, hugged her father and sincerely told him, "I love you, Dad."


    "Hey, why do you only say those words to your father? Shall I say an excellent speech as well for you to say those words to me?" her motherined in a jest. Luoughed, hugged her as well and said, "I love you too, Darling mother."


    Then she noticed Noah was staring at her intently, so she mumbled, "What? You want to hear it for you as well?"


    "I love you¡­" she quickly said, followed by a wink, making Noah''s face turn deep red in embarrassment.


    He was caught off guard as those words brought up mixed emotions inside him that he could not exin, though he knew Luo only said that in front of her parents to convince them more about their rtionship.


    "You brat! Stop teasing Noah. Look how embarrassed he is." her mother scolded, and Luo onlyughed.


    Who said she was teasing? She just voiced out her feelings genuinely at the moment.

 Chapter 298: Oh My Neck

    <h4>Chapter 298: Oh My Neck</h4>


    After the initial shock, both Luo''s parents were ted with the thought of their dearest daughter getting married to such an outstanding man. The dinner went well with everyone in a good mood talking merrily about some small topics. Luo was internally pleased that her parents did not request a grand wedding or anything such and told the two that they would let them both decide about it.


    "I want to register our marriage first. Then Noah and I can decide if we want a wedding ceremony or notter. You know I hate extravagant events. Also, once we register our marriage, I will have to stay with Noah, but I will keep visiting you guys often."


    Her mother heaved a long deep sigh and said with a soliciting tone, "Of course it''s natural for you to live with him after marriage, but I will miss you¡­ will it be possible for you two to sleep here maybe just twice a month?"


    Noah nodded without hesitation, so Luo agreed as well. She of course would love to be with her parents even twice or thrice a month or they could even visit them weekly if Noah would agree.


    "We also need to celebrate your marriage. When do you n to register?"


    Luo''s face turned pale because she hated telling lies to her parents. She looked at Noah pleadingly, who answered their question.


    "As soon as possible ma''am. If it''s okay with you, I will prefer to register our marriage tomorrow itself." Noah quickly answered.


    Luo heaved a sigh of relief since Noah just saved her from telling another lie to her parents.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t call me ma''am now, Noah. From now on you should call us mom and dad, just like Luo since you''re going to be a part of our family already." Luo''s mothermented, and Noah nodded with a smile.


    "Hmm, but I think we should at least meet your family once¡­" Luo''s fathermented.


    Luo gulped because she was aware Noah was not on good terms with her parents. She forgot to mention that to her parents in advance, so that her parents would no longer ask about it all. But the situation had already arrived now. Luo sighed and cursed herself for being negligent.


    "Yes, I will introduce my sister and let''s all have a good celebration. Hmm, I hope it''s okay that I will only have my sister represent my family?" Noah apologized and tried to peep at their reaction.


    " He''s not in good terms with his parents¡­" Luo whispered to her mother, who quickly answered, "No problem Noah. But we still hope we got to meet your parents someday."


    Noah gave Luo''s mother half a smile and just nodded. He was grateful that Luo''s parents were understanding enough not to push on things, especially about this sensitive matter about his parents.


    Dinner soon ended, and Luo walked Noah back to his car outside.


    "Good night and drive safely¡­" Luo mumbled with a smile. Noah nodded and did not go inside the car, as if waiting for something.


    ''Oh, the kiss¡­'' Luo remembered because she meant what she said a while ago that she would give Noah a kiss on his lips instead, so she just did.


    Noah then went inside his car and started the engine. He bit his lips and mumbled, "It''s soplicated to be in a rtionship with a naive and virgin girl. Howe she always kisses like a kid."


    He opened his window and called, "Luoe here." He adjusted his seat and opened the door.


    Luo quickly ran to his side with a baffled expression on her face. She wondered why and for what had Noah called her back. Her confused expression looked so adorable to Noah that he opened the door without giving Luo any chance to escape.


    She bent herself a little while supporting her body in his car and asked, "What?"


    Instead of answering, Noah pulled her inside the car, making hernd on hisp.


    "What? What are you doing?" sheined, looking more confused while wriggling in his arms.


    Noah sighed and knitted his eyebrows and questioned, "Am I a highschool student to get just a peck on the lips?"


    "Huh?!" Luo couldn''t register the sudden change in his behaviour. Noah then added, "I''m your husband, and this is how you should kiss me."


    Noah grabbed her nape and pulled her closer to him and kissed her lips by slightly licking the hem of her lips with his tongue before savoring it wholly. He then deepened the kiss. He knew he was only torturing himself by doing so, but still he wanted to at least get a taste of her lips.


    Luo unconsciously closed her eyes as she let Noah take control while she followed his lead. His tongue was probing deeper, urging her to answer his intensity so their tongues collided like lovebirds longing for each other.


    She moaned when she felt Noah''s hand caressing one of her breasts, squeezing it gently. She could feel the heat burning inside her core with his teasing. She subconsciously touched Noah''s chest too that made him growl.


    They kissed like that for too long until they ran out of breath and Luo was the first to break it. Panting, she whispered, "Oh my neck¡­"


    Noah chuckled and finally released her nape. With a hoarse voice he murmured, "You should sleep with me tomorrow¡­"


    Luo''s face flushed as she whispered, "Yes, I will. Message me when you get home. Drive carefully on the road."


    Noah did not want to let her go at that moment. If possible, he would let her stay inside and?would quickly drive her to his bed, but then it was not yet possible, and he knew he must wait so he released her even if he did not want to.


    "You go back inside first." Noah instructed and Luo nodded, then walked back inside her home. Her face was red and surging heat tingling her body, so she quickly entered the house.


    Noah exhaled loudly as he tried to control the scorching heat of his body first before starting the engine of his car.


    He was amazed with his patience when it came to Luo, but he knew he was already dying to have her. It was going to be another sleepless night for him and he would end up drinkingter just to get some sleep.

 Chapter 299: 299 Upside Down

    <h4>Chapter 299: 299 Upside Down</h4>


    She was squealing and jumping with joy as soon as she was back inside, like she had won a lottery.


    "Look at you¡­ squealing like that. Do you like him that much?" Her mother teased her.


    Luo chuckled and put her arm on her mother''s shoulder and countered, "How about you mom? Do you like him that much that you easily gave me away to him without testing him first?"


    Her motherughed and said, "Nah¡­ Dear, it''s because me and your father trust your judgement. You choose him and he will take responsibility towards you¡­ So of course, we will love him now like a son."


    "By the way, what''s the deal with Noah''s parents?" Her mother tried to get on the topic of concern.


    Luo pouted her lips and said, "Noah did not like his stepmother. Mom, let''s be more sensitive since he has aplicated rtionship with his family¡­ By the way, I''m sure you and dad will be delighted to meet his sister instead."


    Her mother adjusted her position on the couch, looked at Luo intently and asked, "And why is that?"


    "Hmm, it so happened that Noah''s sister is Brione¡­ The actress you love so much in the drama you''re watching right now."


    "What?!" her mother almost screamed.


    "Is that a prank?" Her mother asked with a surprised expression.


    Luoughed and shook her head. She was amazed at her mother''s expressions changing like the winds.


    Her mother covered her mouth and burst, "No wonder Noah is so good looking that I thought he is also an actor¡­"


    "But then my daughter is so good looking too that you yourself can be an actress if you want."


    Luoughed and said, "Oh gosh, you''re really my mom. So bias¡­"


    Bothughed hard as they proceeded to their rooms.


    Luo actually did not know what was the real deal between Noah and his parents, but ording to her research before, he had a distant rtionship with his father and stepmother. She presumed Noah did not like his stepmother or there could be more to it.


    She hoped that Noah could also open up to her soon during their rtionship. She wanted him not to keep any secrets from her, and she would dly do the same to him.


    *****


    The next day, Luo excitedly went to work early in the morning with the thought of finally being with Noah in the evening.


    "I should cook dinnerter¡­" she whispered as she sent a text message to Noah informing him to have dinner in his home instead since she would cook.


    She suddenly felt bad for him because of the bad timing in the past few days, including today¡­ Because this morning, she just had her monthly period that would usuallyst for five days so unfortunately Noah could not make love to herter.


    "What an unlucky man¡­" she mumbled with a grin because she couldn''t wait to see his reactions once he found out that they should postpone their honeymoon for another five days.


    "It''s not my fault since I''m willing to give to him everything," she murmured and thought of what to cookter on as apensation.


    Meanwhile, Noah had a beautiful smile on his lips as he read Luo''s message, saying she would cook his favorite dishes for dinner and asking what he would prefer.


    "I prefer to eat her¡­ Didn''t she know that?" he muttered with a grin. Then he quickly pursed his lips, realizing he was grinning alone in his office. Ever since he met Luo, his world suddenly turned upside down. He did things he would not usually do.


    A long deep sigh came out of his chest because finally he could have her tonight. He wondered how she would react though because upon finding that nothing happened between them that night when she was drunk.


    Noah then deliberately shook his head. It was early in the morning, so he should focus more on work instead.


    Craig entered his office¡­


    "Coffee?" he said with a grin. He was aware Noah already married Luo since Noah gave him the task to book Luo''s parents for a grand vacation together. Obviously the cunning man wanted to be alone with his wife since their marriage was not known to Luo''s parents yet. It was an additional gift for Luo''s father, who celebrated his birthday yesterday.


    "The tickets are booked, and I already made all necessary arrangements for a one week vacation. Man, I can''t believe how fast you are. I mean, just days ago we were talking and now you even manage to marry first before me?" Craig beamed in amazement.


    "He should learn tricks from Noah instead, so he could also trap Gale into marriage," Craig thought, wearing a wry smile on his lips.


    "How did you do it?" Craig pondered.


    "Hmm, I think in your case it will be harder. Craig¡­ Gale had a traumatic experience so you will need extra patience with her. Women with traumatic experiences are hard to convince¡­" Noah hissed back at him but with a sensible remark.


    Craig exhaled loudly and muttered, "Yeah, I know¡­ Anyway, I will go now and check if she and Mike are done talking¡­ Hopefully will win her case this week."


    Craig left with dropped shoulders and walked towards Mike''s office. He opened nothing yet about marriage, but he would love to do that.


    He let out a frustrated sigh because until now he had not heard the three magic words from Gale, but somehow he could feel that he meant more to her. However, he did not want to assume unless he heard it directly from Gale.


    He knocked, and Gale had that beautiful smile as soon as she saw him. Craig wanted to pull her away quickly so he could be alone with her.


    "Done?" he asked, and Gale nodded and stood up. Mike walked her out and said, "In three days that man will surely be sentenced to life imprisonment."


    "Hopefully¡­ I can''t wait to see that happen," Gale grunted with gritted teeth.


    Craig held her hand and looked at Mike to bid farewell. Her eyes shoneplex emotions which Craig could read how she felt at that time.


    As they walked towards the parking lot, Gale looked at him and asked, "Can we have a stopover? I won''t take long."


    "Alright. Where do you want to go?" Craig''s heart was beating hard. He could almost foretell what Gale would like to request him.


    "I want to visit Gilbert''s graveyard, please. It''s been a while¡­" Gale almost whispered.


    Craig could not help but feel the stinging of his heart. He knew he should not feel that way over a person who already passed away, but still it often reminded him how that person upied most of Gale''s heart, not to mention Liam, who had a percent as well.


    Another sigh escaped his mouth because he wondered how much value did he earn until now in Gale''s heart, or if he had to still go a long way to upy a meaningful part of it?


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 300: Find Out What Was Going On

    <h4>Chapter 300: Find Out What Was Going On</h4>


    Gale bit her lip, hearing Craig sigh. ''Am I being too insensitive? But I only want to see Gilbert''s grave because it had been a while since Ist visited him.'' she mused.


    "Okay, I will drive you there. You want to buy flowers first?" Craig asked and Gale timidly nodded.


    They first bought flowers, then headed towards Gilbert''s graveyard. Craig needed to stay beside Gale for her safety as well, so he apanied her to Gilbert''s grave.


    He stood beside Gale and silently watched her every move.


    Gale put the flowers down and exhaled loudly.


    "It''s been a while¡­ I hope you are at peace wherever you are, Gilbert. I will make sure that the person responsible for your death will pay the price¡­"


    She then bit her lip and continued, "You must be wondering who is this man beside me¡­ He is Craig. He is the one who has been taking good care of me after you left. He is a really good man and shows me nothing but care and love.


    I honestly feel so lucky that I came across someone like him. Gilbert, what I would say next may sound a little wrong to you, but... I want to let go of you now and start a new life... with him¡­"


    Craig turned to Gale and gulped, wondering if he heard everything right.


    "Gilbert¡­ You will always have a special ce in my heart and that will never change¡­ But my heart is still beating and right now, it''s beating for Craig. I hope you will also be happy seeing me living a happy life with him, Gilbert¡­"


    "Gale¡­" Craig whispered, totally caught off-guard with Gale''s words.


    Finally, Gale turned towards Craig with her beautiful smile as she bashfully whispered, "I love you Craig¡­"


    *********


    At Quan n Territory, Country V


    Lana was wearing her sunsses when she joined the two gentlemen on the table for breakfast. She arrived verytest night and her dark circles were clearly visible, not to mention the bulging of her eyes because she cried all night.


    "Good morning guys," she nonchntly greeted and asked Chad''s butler for a coffee. Chad was also close to Lana since he disguised as John, one of Keira''s bodyguards during his stay at their country, D.


    "What''s with the sunsses when there''s no sun here?" Xandermented.


    Chadughed and said, "Maybe she''s hiding her bulgy eyes after hours of crying. Women tend to do that. I''m just not sure what caused her crying."


    "Oh, Lana. Is it because of your suddening here? Did you happen to leave someone special behind?" Xander burst, but he was aware Lana was a man hater, so he gave Chad a meaningful nce.


    Chad just shrugged his shoulders.


    "Me cry? No way! Why would I. I got sore eyes because of eye flu¡­ Unless you want to stare into my red infected eyes, I will not remove this," Lana grunted and was about to remove her eyess?


    "No! Keep that. It''s contagious and do not touch your eyes then touch things afterwards," Xander scolded, the high degree of germaphobia in him was triggered instantly.


    Lana chuckled and defended, "I know Doc!"


    Chad had a lopsided grin and shook his head. Lana''s pride was still as high as Mount Everest.


    "Doc, sore eyes from love sickness is not contagious, but I have heard it can be deadly." Chad could not help but tease.


    Lana turned her head to Chad and said, "Shut up Chad or I will cut you into pieces without even letting you taste your winning victory after the election. By the way, I heard something interesting about you¡­"


    "Okay! Let''s change the topic!" Chad eximed, raising his hands as a sign of giving up.


    Xander watched the two of them banter with each other while he continued eating. It was like the good old days when Chad was still Keira''s bodyguard but turned out he was a big man from another country and was just in disguise and in hiding.


    Lana looked at Xander and said, "Let''s start as soon as we''re done with breakfast. Keira said your life depends on it so I will make sure that you win this trial."


    "Thanks," Xander murmured with a sigh. Yes, his life would depend on the oue of the trial, but still he also had a n B in case the unexpected happened. But he hoped they would not have toe to use n B.


    One of Chad''s men rushed in the dining area and whispered something to Chad. Both Lana and Xander creased their foreheads, seeing the serious look on Chad.


    "No¡­ Let them be, but observe them closely. We will feed them with wrong data. I will analyze thingster¡­" Chad instructed before dismissing the man.


    "Turns out Yue n imnted spies inside Quan Territory," Chad nonchntlymented.


    "How do you know if they are spies or not?" Lana curiously asked.


    "Ever since I returned here, I tightened the level of security inside our territory, even the technologies¡­ I had them all reced. Every corner had a hidden camera and all my ces were bugged. So I have a special elite team of experts monitoring what''s going on inside our territory, reporting things they will notice rather unusually." Chad exined.


    "Wait, what? Even our rooms? Are you saying it also has hidden cameras?" Lana burst in horror.


    Xander too looked at Chad in rounded eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Chadughed and said. "The room is bugged but don''t worry about hidden cameras. It''s also making sure that you two are safe. You see, spies are everywhere. Not all Quan n members are loyal, you know. It''s human nature to betray forrger benefits..."


    "Wow¡­ Such a perfectionist." Lana mumbled. She couldn''t wait to witness the changes Chad would implement once he won for presidency of this country.


    But the bug?! No wonder Chad was teasing her¡­ It was because he heard her crying and cursing Liam several times¡­


    Liam was still at country V andter he would ask Chad to trace her husband''s whereabouts. She must find out what was going on...


    ****************


    Author''s Note:


    Read Xander''s love story by searching and adding the novel "THE DOCTOR WHO LOVES ME" in your library. You''ll get a bit of Chad''s background if you add and read the novel "THE GENERAL WHO HATES ME"


    Hope you also enjoy those other books of mine¡­ *Wink*

 Chapter 301: Unique

    <h4>Chapter 301: Unique</h4>


    Luo left the office early that day and drove to Noah''s ce directly. She stepped out of the car and smiled widely as she looked happily at the beautiful house in front of her. The mesmerizing view of his garden filled her heart with content.


    "Oh, my home¡­ Where I will build my family with the man I love!" she excitedly beamed while she walked inside. She first went into the bedroom and cleaned herself up quickly and changed her clothes before going to the kitchen and started cooking for dinner.


    She was done preparing the table and was about to go back to freshen up again since she was sweating when Noah arrived.


    "Oh, you''re here. Let''s sit and eat first then, and I''ll go and clean upter¡­" Luomented.


    Noah nodded and sat down opposite Luo.


    "I already told Brione about meeting your parents, and she said she would be avable next week on Saturday."


    Luo nodded and responded, "I will tell mom and dad to be avable that day."


    During dinner, Luo asked Noah casual things about his day at work. It was her intrinsic nature to talk while eating and she was very pleasantly surprised that Noah was entertaining her and answering all her questions unlike before when he would just purse his lips andmand her to focus on eating.


    "How is the food?" Luo asked when they were done eating.


    "Delicious¡­" Noah answered with a half smile.


    Luo stood up to serve him some more sd, but she was startled when Noah pulled her to hisp.


    She panicked because she had sweat all over her because of cooking since she did not put on the ac and loved that her sweat wasing out.


    "Hey, I smell bad¡­"


    She heard him chuckle, then sniffed her neck.


    "Are you a dog?" she burst, making Noahugh more. "Your sweat smells good to me. Say, why don''t you greet your husband with a kiss whenever he arrives home?"


    She tried to stand up, but Noah firmly tightened his hug and held her back.


    Luo turned and smiled, seeing his adorable face before she leaned in to kiss Noah, who instantly raised his hand, grabbed her nape and deepened the kiss.


    They kissed each other passionately entangling their tongues with each other, they both could taste the food they just ate in each other''s mouth, but they both felt as if they were starving for each other and they both savoured the lusciousness of each other''s lips.


    Luo was dismayed when Noah suddenly left her lips and trailed her jaw, then made her moan with his seductive moves. She threw her neck back to give him more space when Noah''s lips trailed down on her neck, giving her hickeys at every point on her skin he passed by.


    She was only wearing?a shirt on her upper body without her bra, and it was way too easy for Noah''s hand to slide under it and touch her bare bosoms inside.


    Luo felt as if her stomach tightened because of the pleasure enveloping her body. She did not even notice how Noah quickly removed her shirt until she felt the cold air on her skin which was soon followed by a warm moist thing that licked one of her are.


    Her body unconsciously arched while her hands grabbed Noah''s hair. She did not know that his tongue and lips sucking on her nipples would feel so good because she often heard stories that mother felt pain when babies were feeding from their breasts.


    "Hmm¡­?? Soft moans escaped her mouth as Noah sucked and nibbled her hard ares alternately. She even bit her lip and backed her head.


    Noah''s manhood on the other hand was too hard already and dripping by just sucking Luo''s sweet pinkish protruded bud. He was too aroused hearing her soft moans.


    "Luo, I want you now¡­" Noah murmured between his kisses. Luo''s closed eyes suddenly opened wide.


    She stopped Noah, who tilted his head and stared at her with a confused look.


    "Sorry¡­ I was meant to tell you after dinner that I have my period this morning and it''s quite heavy¡­" Luo murmured with a twitched mouth.


    "What?" Noah burst and felt as if a bucket of ice cold water was thrown on him.


    Somehow she did not want to disappoint Noah because she could feel he wanted to have her so much but it would be awkward, too messy and unhygienic if they would still do it with her period on right?


    "If you want, I can give you a hand job or blowjob since I searched for an alternative after my periods started?" Luo candidly offered.


    Noah did not know whether to cry orugh at that moment, but he suddenly growled when he felt Luo''s hand touching his length as she looked down and whispered, "It''s hard. This is it, right?"


    Luo was not that na?ve since everything could be found out already on the inte. Yes, she was a virgin, but that did not mean she was not aware of how man and woman often do things to please each other intimately. She was actually feeling giddy and was excited to do something like this to her husband as a way to give him pleasure aside from making love.


    She started unbuttoning Noah''s shirt, who only stared at her, delighted.


    "How long does it usually take?" Noah asked, stopping Luo from unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Five days¡­" Luo awkwardly answered.


    "Five days?!" Noah beamed, and Luo only nodded.


    "It will be awkward to do it here. How about you go to bed first and change? I will clean up the kitchen quickly and follow you. Don''t worry, I will not let you have blue balls tonight¡­" Luo said.


    Noah really admired her straightforwardness because not all women would be able to talk like that, especially for a virgin like her.


    He gave her a faint smile as he murmured, "I''m having blue balls right now already, you know."


    Luo''s eyes widened and gasped, "Oh¡­ Let''s do it now, but I haven''t brushed my teeth and you have to clean it first¡­" pointing her eyes at his groin.


    Noah could no longer take it and he burst into a fit ofughter for the first time in his life.


    Luo looked at him confused as she mused, "Did I say anything funny?"


    Noah was stillughing, so she pouted her lips and mumbled, "What''s so funny, huh?"


    Noah shook his head and then pulled her for a tight embrace as he whispered, "You''re such a different kind of a woman¡­ one of a kind, huh? I have married a one in a million woman¡­"


    "Hmm, lucky you then since I''m unique so you should treasure me well like what my dad requested." Luo mumbled proudly.


    "I guess so...:" Noah answered as he embraced her more tightly.

 Chapter 302: Inside Your Womb*

    <h4>Chapter 302: Inside Your Womb*</h4>


    [Warning: R-18 Chapter and it''s slightly explicit]


    As soon as they were inside the bedroom, Luo took a shower first, then Noah followed after her.


    She suddenly had some cold feet and hands while waiting. She honestly set her body and mind beforehand that she would give Noah the so called ''hand job'' or ''blowjob'' topensate for the five days dy in their making love.


    A while ago he just shooed her away to the bedroom after the hug saying the helpers would take care of their mess.


    She exhaled loudly and murmured, "Luo¡­ You should perform well and satisfy your husband fully."


    Soon she heard the opening of the door and Noah''s footsteps.


    ''Oh my God,'' she inwardly yelped as her heart pounded like it wanted to go out of her chest. He looked so hot with his broad bare chest and only a towel wrapped on his waist. He was drying his hair with the towel as he sat down on the bed.


    ''Oh, is he anticipating the fulfillment of my promise¡­'' she presumed since he was not in his sleepwear.


    Luo crawled to his back and grabbed the towel from him and said, "I''ll do it¡­"


    She then gently rubbed his hair with the towel and felt so joyful drying Noah''s hair like that. She was behaving just like a kid who even sniffed it since Noah could not see her, anyway.


    "Luo¡­" she heard Noah''s husky voice.


    "Huh?"


    Noah turned to face her, then he suddenly kissed her lips.


    "Are you really going to help me out so that I do not have blue balls?" he whispered in her ear and took her earlobe in his mouth, biting it gently and then licking it. This made her shiver.


    Luo pushed him gently, then pulled Noah on the bed so he could sit and rest his back on the headrest. She was in front of him. She looked down and removed the towel.


    She gulped, seeing it so hard and big. Noah chuckled and mumbled, "Are you really a virgin?"


    Luo stared at him with knitted eyebrows and asked, "Didn''t you find it out that night?"


    Noah was taken aback and instead of answering, he pulled Luo towards him with one of his arms on her waist and one hand on her nape for a deep kiss.


    For some reason, he still wanted Luo to think something had already happened between them. He quickly removed Luo''s blouse and left only her shorts on her body.


    "I like your breasts¡­" Heplimented while his two hands cupped them. Because of the sensations running in her body from head to toe, Luo had already forgotten to repeat her follow-up question at Noah. She bit her lips when Noah''s fingers yed on her ares.


    "They are hard¡­" Noah whispered, then met Luo''s gaze and teasingly asked, "Do you want me to kiss and suck them?"


    Luo nodded, and she gasped when she once again felt Noah''s tongue flickering one of her hard ares while his other hand gave attention to another by caressing her breast.


    She arched her body and thought why was Noah pleasuring her like this when she should be the one to do the work.


    "I want you badly¡­" Noah whispered, making Luo go back to her senses. She gently pushed him only to bend down and kissed his lips.


    "Sorry about this¡­ I willpensate since you can''t have me now¡­" she murmured in between her kissing. She was also touching his chest, then his nipples, and could feel it was hard.


    She sat on hisp as she intentionally brushed herself on his hard length, making Noah groan.


    "Tease." he used, and Luo brushed herself more.


    She liked it¡­ His positive reaction. It only meant she was doing it right. She bent a little to rain his neck with her kisses.


    Noah noticed her ufortable position, so he adjusted his body andid on the bed instead. Luo had tortured him enough and today he then decided that he would ept her offer to please him by other means. He was actually a little excited about it.


    His breath became ragged as Luo''s kisses went further down to his chest.


    He gasped when Luo yed with his nipples and copied what he did to her. But a loud moan escaped his mouth when her hand caressed him between his thighs while she sucked on his nipples alternately.


    "Oh, baby¡­" Noah unconsciously groaned. She was caressing his balls and now teasing his length by running up and down slowly.


    "Tell me if I''m doing it right¡­" Luo asked as she rubbed his length with her hand while she kissed his belly. She could feel herself getting aroused with what she was doing to Noah, especially whenever she heard him moan.


    Soon she was in between his thighs. She kissed the sides of his thighs and licked it before she went to lick the center of his two balls.


    Noah grabbed her hair as his back arched. Luo was licking his length from bottom up to the tip several times, making him drip so hard.


    "Ahhh¡­ It feels so good." he whispered in a hoarse voice when Luo licked the tip of his length then finally covered it with her mouth. She was bobbing up and down slowly at first, and soon it elerated as he guided her head with his hands.


    Noah could feel his blood boiling up as the pleasure took all over his body. His toes curled as he neared his climax.


    "I''m cumming, baby," he breathed. Luo continued with her, sucking up and down as she felt him growing bigger inside her mouth. She couldn''t fit it all in her mouth, so her hand was doing the rest of the job.


    Soon Noah screamed her name. Calling her his baby as he shot his cum inside her mouth.


    "Yuck¡­" Luo burst and she jumped off the bed and quickly ran inside the bathroom to wash her mouth because she felt like the bleach was poured all over her mouth.


    She read it somewhere that it would smell like that, so she quickly brushed her mouth and gargled. Noah, still trembling from his climax,ughed seeing Luo run inside the bathroom.


    Soon she went out with a crumpled face as sheined, "Can I just do a handjob next time? It tastes e¡­"


    Noah chuckled and gestured to her toe to him. So she did.


    Noah pulled her in for a hug and mumbled, "Sorry baby, I couldn''t help and let it shoot inside your mouth. Next time I will take care and only let it out inside your womb¡­"

 Chapter 303: Punish My Husband Severely

    <h4>Chapter 303: Punish My Husband Severely</h4>


    At Country V


    Days passed by, Lana hadpletely buried herself in work, reading documents and finding more witnesses with stronger evidence to make sure she would win Xander''s case. She read the rule book of the triad and tried to understand the rules of the Mirage and the proceedings with Xander and Chad, using every strand of her patience to understand as much as she could.


    Xander''s case was indeed veryplicated, and she knew that she must handle everything with an outstanding analysis and utmost sincerity.


    She, together with Xander and Chad, worked together with pros and cons of every evidence they would need to submit. They studied all the scenarios that coulde up and lead to be at their disadvantage, including how the opponent''s group would handle all their usations and their possible counterparts for the im to the throne that Xander legitimately belonged to.


    Xander was a perfectionist and wanted everything to be perfect here as well. Every evidence, every witness that they could produce and use for their advantage was checked and contacted, making things way easier for her.


    She was also a perfectionist and finding each and every smallest of loopholes was her passion. She managed every document in an order that things were more easy to understand when she made a move.


    "No wonder, if you continue like this, you will be an old maid," Xander jested as the two of them took a break with Chad bringing some snacks for them.


    "I would prefer being single than being with aplicated man like you. I really pity Yera, you know." Lana mumbled but then realized her situation with Liam was the same,plicated. She missed her husband too much, and every passing day without a word from him was pure torture to her heart.


    "Ouch! Why is your tongue always sharp!" Xander scolded, and Lana only answered him with shrugged shoulders.


    Then he added, "Hah! I''m telling you¡­ Yera is very lucky to have me¡­ You should hope that a man like me will marry you or else you will really end up an old maid because I''m sure your partner will need to put up a lot of patience for a heartlesswyer like you."


    Lana only chuckled. She was amused that Xander and Chad were not aware that she was already married, so she could still banter with them like this. She wondered how they would react if they found out she was already married. They definitely would eat their words of teasing her of being an old maid.


    Chad then arrived and informed them that their meeting for possible people who could help Xander would proceed and they would need to change into a disguise, since the security of the ce was very tight.


    Xander immediately moved out to change. Lana watched in disbelief andmented, "Look how excited he is?" Xander always kept Lana on her toes.


    She wondered which drug he was on because neither did he himself sleep properly nor did he even let her sleep and always kept asking a lot of questions to her every now and then.


    "I should ask for triple pay and even hazard pay for this. I can even ask for mental harassment benefits from this doctor." Lana jokingly said with a crumpled face.


    Chad chuckled and said, "His life is on the line, Lana. As much as I have understood him, he doesn''t care so much about himself, but he has people he cares for, so he''s doing his best to stay alive for them, if not for himself."


    Then Chad looked at Lana and asked, "Once you fall in love you will then understand how much you want to keep safe and wish to live for the one you love."


    "Why, Chad, are you in love now that you seem to understand his dilemma easily?" Lana backfired the question with a mocking grin.


    "Just finish that and get up and change soon." Chad mumbled before walking out from Lana''s sight, because he knew no one ever won a fight with that woman who never ran out of words to throw back.


    Lana stood up and went back to her room. Being busy with helping out Xander actually helped her a lot to cope with Liam''s extended absence. Until now, she still had not heard anything from him.


    Every now and then she would look at her mobile phone to see if there were any messages for her and to try calling Liam once in a while, but unluckily there was still nothing.


    She grabbed her mobile phone and called Jorge.


    "Did you hear anything from Liam recently?" Lana asked on the other line.


    She heard Jorge exhaled loudly and replied, "You two¡­ Oh gosh, what''s going on? Liam called this morning to check on the office only and inform that he will note back yet. I''m confused already. Howe he''s not calling you directly?"


    Lana bit her lip as she said, "That''s good then. It means he''s well. Nothing to worry, Jorge. We have some misunderstanding, but it will be over soon."


    "Can''t you two meet there since both of you are in the same country."


    "Yes, we will, Jorge¡­" Lana answered and gave her regards to her father-inw and Miley before she ended the call.


    She heaved a frustrated sigh and murmured, "He''s calling Jorge to check only thepany. He knew I would ask Jorge about him. He wanted me to know he is well."


    She could sense it¡­ Something was really off.


    She wanted to trust her husband like he said thest time they saw each other, but she could not help the pain stinging her heart. She was in a broken state, though she stood tall in front of other people.


    She only hoped that Liam was really safe, no matter where he was. She already asked Chad to find out Liam''s whereabouts in the country, saying she suspected that Xander''s opponent might get the man''s service since he was the best candidate, but until now there was still no progress of their private investigation.


    "Oh, God¡­ I will definitely punish my husband severely after all these things are over¡­" she mumbled as she exhaled loudly and changed her outfit.

 Chapter 304: Good Luck To Me

    <h4>Chapter 304: Good Luck To Me</h4>


    At Country V


    Liam helplessly slumped on the couch of the living area of the condo unit he was staying in after receiving an important report from his men.


    "What''s wrong?" Ryu looked at theplicated emotions on his face and asked. He and Liam were together in the living room, finalizing their moves to bring down Yun.


    "Lana¡­ She is going to represent Xander Yang¡­" he weakly whispered. Ever since he found out Lana left on an official trip suddenly, he asked his security to investigate where she had gone and why. Just this morning they confirmed to him that Lana was staying at Quan Territory.


    He called Keira and also confirmed that Lana took Xander''s case¡­ the case Yun was up against¡­ and he would represent Yun in that case¡­


    "What?!" Ryu burst. He was d Shawn was not around or else he would feel more burdened knowing that Liam''s wife had also ended up getting entangled with the matter.


    "Oh God, Liam¡­ What are we going to do now?"


    Liam heaved a frustrated sigh and muttered, "Keira has assured me about Lana''s safety because her husband, the military and as well the two ns are all at Xander''s side."


    It was at least a constion for him that Lana was representing the good side.


    Ryu patted Liam''s shoulder and added, "Yes, and we too have something as well, so don''t worry. We will seed in our n since everything is on our side."


    Ryu''s mobile phone then rang, so he excused himself from Liam for a while since it was the security leader on his ind.


    Liam felt so weak. He did everything so Lana would not get entangled in this dangerous situation, but still¡­


    Another frustrated sigh escaped her mouth.


    "Do you want to see Lana for a short while?" Ryu suddenly asked as soon as the call ended.


    Liam looked at Ryu, confused¡­


    "I''m actually surprised at this coincidence, bro. Xander''s wife is staying at my ind. You haven''t met her before, but she was the one I told you whom we brought back home and introduced as our cousin. My men informed me that Xander will be there this midnight since his father''s wedding will be held there tomorrow. He was together with a woman and a man. It so happened that the woman apanying him is Lana¡­


    That ind has very tight security and Lana''s arrival there is very discreet and confidential since she is with Xander. Yun is not aware of their every movement. If you want, I can immediately arrange a flight for you there¡­ You can exin Lana everything without Yun''s eyes and ears¡­"


    Liam''s face suddenly lit up with the probability of meeting with his wife as he said, "Yes, please. Arrange for me to fly there. I want to see her."


    Ryu chuckled and nodded, then he added in a tease, "But you should be ready to defend yourself¡­ I heard she''s a good fighter and I will bet you will receive one big blow once she sees you."


    Liam suddenly became nervous because his dear wife would surely kill him on the spot after everything that happened.


    "Yeah¡­ Good luck to me," Liam whispered.


    *******


    At Quan Territory, At Country V


    The dates for the trial had been set, and Lana hoped that they could gather everything and enough facts by that time to counter all counter replies of Xander''s opponent. Lana and Xander together with Chad double checked every single detail because not a single detail must be missed out.


    "You will be flying back to country D tonight, right? I will also go with you. I heard that ind is an enjoyable ce. Let me stay a few hours rxing while you attend the wedding," Lana bluntly stated.


    "You should go too!" Lana invited Chad that made himugh.


    "You sound like you own the ind. Inviting yourself and now inviting me." Chadmented.


    Xander shook his head and said, "You two are bing more clingy to me with each passing day. Alright, let''s all go. Besides, it''s an important event because my parents are getting married and of course I''ll get to see my life, my wife after a long time. I doubt if you two can enjoy the ce in that short span of hours though?"


    "That''s okay. Me and Chad are used to it. It''s just like going on a quick mission with a nice view. Oh, I need some fresh air!" Lana blurted while she stretched her arms. It''s still early. But her back was already aching while reviewing certain rules and regtions on Mirage Law.


    She looked at Chad with sympathy. Chad seemed to have noticed that and asked, "What?"


    "Nothing. I suddenly thought how heavily burdened your future can be once you win the presidency elections. Taking care of the whole country and this secret triad thing together is nothing easy for sure." Lanamented and Xander nodded in agreement.


    "I feel like Chad will grow old alone," Xander bantered with a grin. Then added, "You surely won''t have a love life with so much of work to eat your time"


    "You''re not updated, Doc. You''ll see soon¡­" Lana hung on her words with a calctive chuckle.


    "What''s that? You sound like you know something ising..." Chad asked in suspicion.


    She heard from Keira that Mara was in serious training to follow Chad soon here. She should not spoil the fun, so Lana shook her head and kept her mouth shut.


    "You two, pack your stuff and be ready in time, we will leave this evening if you want to go with me, don''t bete." Xander reminded them before grabbing some documents.


    "Wait, isn''t the wedding tomorrow?" Lana reconfirmed. Chad grinned and answered, "He is going to give a surprise to his wife, of course. We will be back too as soon as the wedding is finished, that''s why he wanted to travel as early as he could."


    "Are you Xander? Why are you answering when I''m asking him?" Lana mumbled with a twisted mouth.


    Xander grinned at the two. One thing he was grateful for was being with these two that was helping out in lightening the mood, though they were all in great anxiety for the tight war they would soon face.

 Chapter 305: Repay

    <h4>Chapter 305: Repay</h4>


    At Sy Mansion¡­


    "Old Master, someone is looking for you¡­"


    "Me?!" Senior Sy asked the butler with a questioning tone since he was not expecting anyone. The butler gave him a teasing smile as he added, "She said you know her. She told her name is Chelsy Park, and she''s the woman you helped from the restaurant."


    "Oh¡­ How did she know my house? Okay¡­ Let her in." Senior Symented.


    Chelsy was too amazed to see how big the mansion of the man, who helped her, was. It took her some time to find him since he did note back to the restaurant after that night. The loan sharks told her that he had settled all her debts the same night and she then tried to find out his contact details through them, but the contact number was not in use.


    She wanted to thank him for his great help since then, but it was hard to contact him and then she found his address by searching him on the inte. She was heavily indebted to him. It was a huge amount of money she used during the hospitalization of her father and the funeral as well. Back then because of her father''s health, she had borrowed the money thatnded her with the loan sharks.


    She knew it would not be easy for her, but still she wanted to pay off her debt gradually, so she wanted to meet him and personally thank him as well as tell him she would pay him back slowly.


    One of the house helpers soon guided her inside the house.


    "Wait here¡­" he said and left her in the vast living area. She had never set foot into a mansion before, and it was her first time doing so. She was too amazed to finally see something so extravagant she only got to see in the television and movies.


    She felt so lucky that she bumped into a generous man like him that night because not all rich people would be willing to help someone like her without any bad intentions, so she was really grateful and she wanted to repay him with all possible ways she could.


    Her heart skipped a beat the moment Mr. Ram Sy walked towards her. He had a beautiful smile as he said, "Hmm, I''m surprised to see you here."


    She stood up from her seat and greeted him with a meek smile. She had something in her hands and she shyly handed it to him. It was a cake that she personally baked for him.


    "I would like to thank you Sir for helping me out."


    Senior Sy chuckled and signaled her to sit back in her seat.


    "You don''t have to bother, you know. I''m d I could help. Tell me if they still bother you."


    "Oh, no sir, they are no longer bothering me. It took me time to reach you because the contact details you gave me are hard to reach."


    "Oh yeah, I identally gave them a wrong calling card, the old one." Senior Sy recalled. Good thing those loan sharks gave him their contact details, so he could settle everything with his people the same night.


    "Sir¡­ I want to repay your kindness. If possible, please let me work here with you for free until I repay my debt. It actually doesn''t matter to me, even if it takes me a lifetime. I''m actually willing to work for you for even my entire lifetime."


    Senior Sy''s eyebrows collided as he stated, "You don''t have to repay me¡­ Chelsy, right? So please just make sure that from now on you will no longer be tangled with people like them. You can always ask me for help whenever you''re in need."


    He was aware of her poor background since he had someone investigate on her why she had a huge depth. The woman was a dignified, hardworkingdy who did everything to help her father survive cancer, but in the end he died too. She paid all her debts in the hospital in order to get her father''s remains and had to pay a huge amount of money.


    "Please¡­ I don''t want to be indebted to you like this. Please let me repay your kindness in some way. That way, I will feel more lighthearted¡­" Chelsy almost begged. She was feeling ufortable being indebted like that to a stranger, and she genuinely wanted to return his kindness.


    Senior Sy exhaled loudly and said, "Alright then if you insist¡­ But do remember that you can always leave if you have any good opportunity outside. Always remember that you''re not obligated for anything because I helped you on my own ord with all my heart¡­ It''s voluntary¡­"


    Chelsy gave him her sweetest smile and nodded. Senior Sy was taken aback and cleared his throat to call butler Dan.


    "This is butler Dan, and he''s in charge of everything. He will take care of you here, so if you are in need of everything, just ask him. You will have to stay here like the others and will be entitled for a day off every week," he said as he stood up.


    He understood Chelsy, so maybe he should let her work here. It could be a better option for her to stay in his house than her ce in the suburb. He honestly thought she would not be safe in that area, given that she was living alone and was a woman.


    He looked at Dan and said, "Find her something to do¡­ Ask her first where she wanted to be assigned."


    Butler Dan nodded and signaled Chelsy to follow him for a brief orientation and interview. Chelsy gave Senior Sy a timid smile and whispered, "Thank you very much, sir," before following butler Dan behind.


    Butler Dan asked her where she would like to be assigned and she told him that she was good with anything he would assign her.


    "Hmm, I think our chef needs help in the kitchen, so maybe you will suit there since you are working in the restaurant. When do you n to start?"


    "I will just bid farewell to my employer and clear my things. It will take me two days," she answered. She was not a regr employee, so it would be easy to leave.


    "Is the master living alone, sir?" she could not help but ask.


    "No. He''s staying here at the center wing with his daughter. She had two sons but they are not here at the moment¡­"


    Chelsy''s face reddened because she wanted to ask something but thought it could be awkward to do so.


    "You can ask me anything about the master if you want to¡­" Butler then casuallymented because he noticed Chelsy''s face was blushing and her expressions were telling him she wanted to ask more.


    The woman looked fragile and butler Dan could sense that she was a good and genuine one. Well, his hund never disappointed him so far when it came to people. She had a pretty delicate kind face.


    "The master was divorced. So it''s only him and his children here." he added. For some reason he felt like Chelsy was admiring the old master. Oh, he did approve ever since madame left for the old master to at least look to another woman since he deserved it.

 Chapter 306: Aching Heart

    <h4>Chapter 306: Aching Heart</h4>


    At Plumeria Ind


    Lana finally set foot on the ind. She hoped she could rx for a while and set aside her broken heart. They arrived past midnight and she slept her tired body.


    In the morning, she attended the wedding ceremony of Xander''s parents with Chad, but she and Chad went separate ways at the end of the ceremony.


    The beach was calling her ever since she saw its serene beauty in the morning. She went back to the mansion where she stayed in a room arranged by Xander, away from the others, and excitedly prepared her things. She changed into her swim wear and topped it with a loose butfortable sleeveless-backless dress.


    As soon as she was done, she quickly ran to the beachfront for a dip.


    "Ohhhh! This felt so good!" Lana gasped with refreshment while she dipped half of her body in the water. The clear blue crystal waters were very rxing. She needed moments like these to clear her head .


    After a while of enjoying the waters, Lana decided to get out of the water and sit on the beach chair to watch the sunset. She zipped her sleeveless dress back on her body and looked at the ocean before deciding to walk back in the water for a bit more of enjoyment.


    She grinned while she watched her legs and feet under the water. She could see the sand and fishes because of the clear waters.


    "Wow, so nice!" she chanted in wonder and did not notice the man watching her keenly just two meters away from her. She was enjoying the water and yed like she was a kid, kicking out the water, while she was seeing Liam''s face there.


    "You deserve a harder kick!" she uttered, pertaining to her husband, Liam.


    "Seems like you''re enjoying yourself very much in here¡­" Lana heard a familiar voice that made her curse, thinking she was hallucinating already for missing her husband too much and at the same time punishing him for ignoring her for so long.


    "Aren''t you cold?" she heard the voice once more and she could feel goosebumps all over her body while she slowly raised her head to see if she was hallucinating or her ears were actually hearing the voice she missed so much every morning till she slept.


    "What are you doing here?!" Lana hissed in horror, seeing Liam sternly looking at her with arched brows. He looked so real standing before her.


    ''Huh! He is the real one, Lana¡­'' She told her thumping heart.


    "I think I should be the one asking that. This is a private property of my cousin Ryu Ken¡­ Or are you perhaps rted to Deyna? I mean, Yera?" Liam asked as he slowly stepped towards Lana. But of course he already knew why Lana was there¡­ Just that he wanted to see if his stubborn wife would be honest with him on taking up another dangerous case, such as Xander''s case.


    He just arrived right at that moment since he and Ryu had to settle up some important things first before leavingst night, and the first thing he did was to immediately look for Lana. He walked towards Lana to hug her because he missed her so much.


    "Stop right there!" Lana hissed with her hand raised, signaling Liam to stop.


    "Why should I? Last time I checked, I had all the rights toe close since we''re still married." Liam remarked with a mischievous grin. She was obviously still mad at him. He missed those zing eyes of his wife like she was ready to bite him to death.


    "We have an agreement! Don''t you dare take another step! We can cut our ties anytime!" Lana threatened. Bringing out their initial agreement about the marriage ording to which any of them could cut their marriage ties if anyone was no longer happy with the rtionship.


    She was furious at him, amazed at his audacity of showing his prideful face in front of her even after breaking her heart and hiding away from her without a single word for weeks? How dare he show up like that with a grin on his face like nothing happened! Shameless!


    "Hmm, did we sign that agreement, little tigress?" He scoffed with an evil grin, seeing his proud wife panicking as he moved closer to her, now only an inch away from her face.


    ''Scaring me, huh?'' Lana mused with a raised brow, followed by a devious, sly smirk. She would never lose to this man!


    "Shall I then fulfill your wildest fantasy about me, pervert?" Lana scowled as she unzipped her dress, knowing how her husband hated it when she revealed too much of her skin in the open.


    "What are you doing?" Liam muttered in disbelief.


    "You only started this. Isn''t this exactly what you wanted? I never lose a fight..." Lana challenged.


    Liam silently cursed because he too never lost a fight!


    She let the top loose down from her body, revealing her two-piece swimwear. Liam looked around in panic because he would let no one see his wife''s perfect body except him alone!


    "Put this back and let''s talk¡­" he grunted as he bent down to pick the dress and put it back up on Lana but a resounding pnded on his face.


    "Bastard!" Lana yelled as tears ran down from her eyes. Liam grabbed her wrist, but Lana shoved it off as she walked away from him. Liam followed and begged, "Can we please talk first?"


    Lana ignored him because she had already set her mind to give him a good punishment once she saw him¡­ She was mad and she wanted him to feel her pain and the fury she had in her heart due to him ignoring her for so long. And he dared flirt with another woman in front of her!


    Liam cursed and ran past her and quickly carried Lana''s body like a sack on his shoulders.


    "Put me down!" Lana yelled.


    "No! You have to listen to me first!"


    He walked directly to one of the floating vis where he usually slept. He opened the door and put Lana down as soon as they were inside, pinning her on the wall with his arms.


    "Love¡­ I missed you so much¡­ I told you to trust me, right? Something came up and for your safety¡­ I had to do what I did¡­"


    Lana bit her lip as she tried to control the tears that wanted to run out of her eyes once more. She had been crying so many tears already¡­ She wanted to listen to Liam, but her aching heart was being stubborn.


    "No! Do you know why I''m so mad? It''s because it''s you who said that we two must not keep any secret from each other, but it''s you who broke that promise! You are keeping a secret and even broke my heart for that!" Lana snapped as tears fell from her eyes.

 Chapter 307: Salty

    <h4>Chapter 307: Salty</h4>


    Liam''s heart also ached seeing how his wife was crying. He kissed her cheeks as he wiped her tears, even though Lana was struggling not to let him kiss or touch her.


    It was too painful and heartbreaking for him as well. He could see how the impact of his choice pained his wife¡­


    "I''m sorry, love¡­ I''m really sorry, love¡­ Please forgive me." Liam pleaded as tears ran out of his eyes. He kept on kissing and hugging her, though Lana was constantly struggling. He hugged her tightly as he kept on mumbling the words, "I''m sorry¡­ I love you¡­"


    Lana was also hitting him on the chest as he hugged her. He knew she was hurt deeply, but as soon as her anger subsided. She cried out loud and hugged Liam as tight as she could.


    "I hate you¡­" she kept on mumbling between her sobbing rubbing her face on his chest feeling his warmth.


    Liam could not breathe with a tight hug that Lana had trapped him in. He stroked her back as he whispered, "It''s okay to hate me now¡­ I''m really sorry, but please don''t hate me for too long love. I missed you so much and I love you¡­ only you¡­"


    Lana finally released him. Liam cupped her face and wiped the tears on her cheek. Lana narrowed her eyes at him and whispered, "I really hate you right now¡­"


    "I know¡­" Liam muttered as he caressed Lana''s cheeks. He missed every inch of her, her scent, her warmth and her soft body.


    "I promise¡­ After everything is settled, then I will make it up to you¡­" he whispered.


    Lana wanted to kiss him, but she controlled herself because her husband deserved to be punished. Even if she was longing for him¡­ She would not let him have her that easily.


    Liam pulled her to sit on the couch. He held her both hands as he faced her.


    "Right now¡­ I''m helping my cousins¡­ The Kens. The case I''m working on right now is a very sensitive andplicated one. You see, one wrong move will jeopardize its sess. As I''ve said¡­ What you witnessed before is nothing but a show. I had to do it to ensure your safety. If the enemy found out my connection with you, then your life would be put in danger. You can be a bait for me¡­" Lana waspletely quiet as Liam exined further.


    He was very vague with the details of the case he was holding right now, but he confirmed that it had a connection with his cousin Shawn. That winning the case will help his cousin to be freed from his past.


    Lana could finally understand everything. She herself might have done the same if she would be in his shoes. Liam was kissing her shoulders now as he kept on apologizing.


    "Stop that¡­ It''s salty¡­" she scolded because her skin was salty since she dipped in the sea.


    She honestly felt very sticky, so she stood up and looked for the bathroom to take a quick bath. Liam exhaled as he looked at Lana''s back. He also stood up and followed Lana inside the bathroom.


    She was already naked, standing under the shower. Liam closed the distance between them and hugged her from behind.


    "If you only knew how much I missed you since we parted. How much I have been longing for you during those days we were not together. Each day was a torture without you by my side." Liam whispered in her ear


    Lana hugged his arms below her chest. She knew and understood how her husband felt because she felt the same way about being apart from him. Each day was a torture for her without him by her side.


    Lana turned around and cupped his face as she asked, "When are you leaving again?"


    "Tonight¡­ But don''t worry because I will see you soon." Liam whispered. He grabbed the body wash and rubbed it on Lana''s body. She bit her lip as the sensations that his touch brought ran wild all over her skin.


    She took the shampoo and washed her hair quickly while she whispered, "Stop teasing me¡­ I''m almost done here. Wait for me on the bed."


    Instead of heeding Lana''s words, Liam undressed himself instead and with a cracked, hoarse voice uttered, "I can no longer wait. I will also join you."


    Lana finally had a smile on her lips as she mumbled, "and do you think I will allow you to have your way with me? Don''t you know that I''m still dead set to punish you for what you did?"


    Liam only gave her a mischievous grin before he pounced on her and ravished her mouth for a starving kiss. Lana thought she could keep her control, but she failed¡­


    She answered her husband''s kisses with the same intensity. Forey was forgotten because both of them wanted to be united as one instantly. Liam took her there, and they both reached their highest peak of making love.


    It didn''t end there because they continued making love on the bed until both of them got exhausted.


    Lana was finally resting with her head on Liam''s chest when he asked, "Why are you here, love?"


    Lana exhaled first before she told Liam the reason she was with Xander and summarized to him the case.


    She expected Liam to scold her but instead he said, "No matter what happens, don''t panic even if the situation turns to the worst and just continue with the trial and present everything that you have so that Yun can get punished. Also tell Xander to do the same, no matter what happens. Nothing bad would surely happen to Xander''s family."


    "Why do you sound so sure?" Lana asked.


    Liam gently stroked her hair and whispered, "Just trust me on this love¡­ My hunch never goes wrong, you know..."


    Lana pouted her lips then moved with her elbow on the bed as she stared at Liam and asked, "And what if your hunch turned out to be wrong this time?"


    Liam chuckled and pinched her nose before he asked, "promise me that this will be thest dangerous case you will ever handle or else¡­"


    "What? You''re going to leave me again without a word? Well, go on¡­ try yourself out¡­ and I will never forgive you the second time around." Lana mumbled with a raised eyebrow but of course deep inside she knew she would always forgive her man no matter what.


    "I won''t leave you like that ever again, love¡­ I promise¡­" Liam whispered.

 Chapter 308: Should Not Slack

    <h4>Chapter 308: Should Not ck</h4>


    "Can you stay a bit longer?" Lana pleaded when Liam raised his body up in a sitting position on the bed.


    "I thought you also have to leave soon? This midnight, right?" Liam asked because it was almost evening. He and Lana stayed the whole day on the bed and even ate lunch on the bed. Ryu informed that he had arranged the private helicopter that night to bring him back to country V.


    Lana also sat down on the bed and tugged herself on Liam''s arms and whispered, "I can call Chad and inform them I will go backter, maybe in the morning. Can you do the same with your cousins? Let''s spend a few more hours together. You owe me a lot of time in lieu of what you have made me suffer, you know."


    Liam chuckled and teasingly whispered, "And since when did you be this demanding love?"


    Lana pursed her lips because every hour they spent together was like borrowed. She did not want it to end so soon.


    Liam also wanted to stay more, so he said, "Alright. I will call Ryu and ask if it''s possible for me to go back tomorrow morning instead."


    Lana smiled and pounced at Liam.


    "Thank you¡­" she mumbled, then shefortably sat on hisp and showered Liam''s face with kisses.


    He started getting aroused with his wife''s little gestures and he suddenly captured her lips. Lana would never tire of being kissed by her husband because she could not get enough of him as well after weeks of being separated.


    "I missed you so much, love. I can''t get enough of you..." Liam voiced out the same thoughts as hers in his raspy voice as his kiss went to her bare neck and chest, tasting every inch of her skin with his tongue.


    Lana backed her head and arched her body so her husband could have a better ess to her bosoms. She bit her lower lip and moaned when his tongue swirled on one nipple while his fingers flicked teasingly on the other one. She was a bit sore already since they had been making love for a few times now since they met a while ago.


    But her body was craving for more. That was how she missed her husband so much.


    She moved her hips up, ready to ept Liam''s length inside her. It slid, and she moaned.


    "Love¡­" Liam hummed as she began her movement on hisp. He was tonguing then, sucking her left and right nipples alternately as she moved back and forth in a rhythmic motion, sending waves of pleasures for the both of them.


    Liam met her rhythm and smacked her harder and deeper. Lana groaned in pleasure as her hands got its support on Liam''s shoulders. He was on fire even when Lana was on hisp. His hips were moving aggressively, thrusting harder and deeper than he could for several times, making Lana scream his name as her muscles inside contracted.


    The throbbing heat and climax engulfed the couple at the same time in each fiery thrust. Lana screamed and shredded as she milked Liam with her juices. Liam followed her in the highest peak, spilling all his seeds inside his wife as deep as he could as he thrust deeper into her.


    Lana slumped her weak body on him, and Liam hugged her tightly as he nibbled her shoulders as his habit. Both were panting hard and Lana bit Liam''s shoulders as well, followed by the words, "I love you¡­"


    The couple soon both got up from bed to have dinner outside the floating vi where they could have a great view of the serene blue waters and the bright night sky.


    "That matter with your cousin? How long do you think it willst? Can you borate it to me further?" Lana asked.


    Liam exhaled loudly and said, "It''s about Shawn¡­ Before he became part of the family¡­ He had aplicated past... and his past is still haunting him."


    He then narrated the story of the Ken brothers. "Right now, I''m helping him to be totally cleared off from his previous connections in the underworld. So¡­ technically, I''m on a confidential mission with my cousins. Hopefully, we will be able to settle everything in the next few weeks when I go back there¡­"


    Lana nodded in understanding.


    "This will be thestplicated case I will take unless it will involve any of our family. You know Keira is like a sister to me and Xander is more than a real brother to her. Although she was vocal in not letting me get involved¡­ I know in her heart she wanted me to handle this case because she trusts and believes in me¡­" Lana exined.


    Liam pulled her into his embrace and said, "After these things all passed¡­ Let''s focus on growing our family, Lana."


    Lana''s face reddened because she knew Liam meant about their future children.


    "How many do you want?" she timidly asked.


    Liam chuckled and responded, "As many as we could¡­"


    Lana moved and faced Liam, gawking at him in disbelief as she muttered, "Hey¡­ I''m not a cat¡­ or dog¡­ I can''t produce as many as you want, you know."


    Liamughed hard, seeing the horror in Lana''s face. He pulled her once more in his arms and murmured, "Okay, two boys and two girls will do then. It should be. I want the same number of girls and boys."


    Lana broke free again from his hug and looked at him in disbelief, saying, "What if I have three boys in a row?"


    "Don''t tell me you n to make more babies until we get their genders in bnce?" she burst in horror.


    Liam chuckled and nodded at the same time.


    "Nah¡­ Don''t worry, we will stop if your body won''t be able to take it anymore. Actually, it doesn''t matter as long as God gives us healthy and strong babies." Liam finally seriously stated.


    Lana heaved a long sigh and whispered, "Do you know that today is my fertile day?"


    Liam suddenly moved and carried her back inside the vi that very instant, whispering, "Why do you tell it to me now only? We should not ck like this and work harder each passing minute, love¡­"

 Chapter 309: Our Home

    <h4>Chapter 309: Our Home</h4>


    At Noah''s Residence.


    "I thought it would only be a simple dinner celebration?" Craig burst as he arrived earlier at Noah''s house with Gale.


    "It''s simple¡­" Noahmented.


    Craig looked at the decorations in the garden and gulped as he whispered, "It''s like a house party Noah as if you are expecting a lot of visitors with this catering and so many servers when you only have me, Brione, Gale, Luo and her parents¡­ It''s too much to be called simple."


    He thought Noah would only prepare dinner with the help of his cook, arranging everything inside his huge dining area on his long table, but he was in awe seeing the decorations like there was a garden wedding and reception at the same time with the lightings, flowers and even a musician on stand by.


    Noah''s face tightened and with pursed lips looked at Gale and asked, "Gale, do you think this is too much?"


    Gale smiled and shook her head as she replied, "Not at all. This is perfect and I???m sure Luo''s parents will be delighted that you have prepared something special like this, most specially Luo. I''m sure Luo would love it."


    Gale only found out about the said marriage that day and she was shocked at first, but then she already had a hunch that something was going on between Luo and Noah. They were like a cat and a mouse caught in a trap together¡­ trapped in love¡­


    Craig chuckled and shook his head as hemented, "Wow¡­ You really surprised me, Noah. I never thought you have the capability to be cheesy like this."


    Noah crumpled his face and muttered, "Brione will arrive here soon. Take care of the rest. I have to go and pick up Luo and her parents now."


    "Wow, really nice Noah¡­ As in pick them up yourself? Why not ask the driver to do it¡­"


    "Stop talking too much and I will get going now," Noah beamed, ignoring Craig''s teasing.


    "He''s changing a lot." Craig murmured behind his back


    "Many people tend to change a lot, without them even realizing it, just because of love. It''s good that someone is changing for the better because there are some who change the other way round. Good thing Noah found Luo, who is bringing out the best in him." Galemented.


    Craig stared at her and asked, "Am I also bringing out the best in you?"


    Gale blushed and gently hit Craig''s chest for teasing her like that.


    Craig pulled her for a hug and whispered, "I already told mom about my intention of marrying you and she wants us to fly there to our hometown. If you''re okay with it, then we can leave after the final verdict."


    "Yeah, I''m okay with anything¡­" Gale whispered. She could not help as tears fell from her eyes.


    Craig noticed her sobbing, so he gently pushed her to look at her closely. He suddenly got worried, confirming Gale was crying.


    "Why? Did I say something to make you cry? If you don''t want to¡­"


    Gale shook her head and silenced him by putting her fingers on his lips.


    "I''m just so happy that after everything that happened with me¡­ I came across you, met you, along the way¡­" Gale sniffed.


    Craig had a wonderful smile on his lips, as he gently tucked the hair strands, falling on her forehead, on Gale''s ears, then cupped her face as he whispered, "I''m happy too that you unexpectedly came into my life. I never thought I would look forward to have a family of my own until I met you."


    He leaned forward and was about to kiss Gale when they heard coughs.


    "Ahem! Ahem!"


    Craig paused and saw Brione with a teasing grin approaching towards them.


    "Geez, I thought this night was for my brother? Howe there are other love birds here too?!" Brione teased with a wide grin.


    Gale''s face paled as she whispered, "Oh my God! Anchor Gavin!"


    Craig''s face crumpled seeing how Gale was starstruck with Gavin, Brione''s best friend, who was with Brione at that moment.


    Craig introduced the two and Gale even pinched him as she whispered, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that Brione is Noah''s sister?"


    "I forgot?" Craig inly answered. His face could not be painted seeing how Gale was so overwhelmed by meeting Gavin. It turned out she was a big fan of the Anchor.


    *****


    At Luo''s Residence.


    "Mom, I don''t need to bring everything with me¡­" Luomented, seeing her mom removing almost all her clothes from the closet.


    "Why do I feel like you''re pushing me all out¡­ I will not bring those because Noah has bought me a lot of stuff in advance? Let me take care of my things and just get dressed already since Noah will arrive at any minute." Luo beamed with pouty lips.


    That day, she proimed to her parents that she and Noah had already registered their marriage and Noah had prepared a simple gathering and celebration at his home¡­


    ''No?? It is now your home as well. Our home¡­''


    Luo smiled at the wonderful thought, feeling giddy. Her mother witnessed that. She shook her head andmented, "My daughter is so in love. Anyway, I will go now and change."


    Fortunately, Brione''s schedule for that day was cancelled so she could join the simple celebration, said Noah.


    She bit her lip because this night would be the start of her living with her dear husband. Thest night she had to sleep with her parents and Noah had dinner in their house instead, and they spent a few more hours together in the living room.


    But they calcted all their movements since they were at their parents'' house. It would be the third day of her period and two more days¡­ Her face reddened, realizing how naughty her mind was thinking at that time. She giggled as excitement filled in her body.


    She was giggling alone when her mother came back inside, and again she was caught in the act.


    "Oh, goodness dear¡­" her mother snorted.


    "What? It''s not like you have never passed this stage, mom¡­" Luo countered with pouty lips.


    Her mother only chuckled and shook her head. She was happy seeing how her daughter was hopelessly in love with her husband. She was really grateful that Luo did not end up as an old maid.

 Chapter 310: Substitute

    <h4>Chapter 310: Substitute</h4>


    Luo''s parents were very pleased as they arrived at Noah''s ce. His home was very good and apt for a big family.


    Luo''s mother got to meet Noah''s sister and, as Luo expected, they were too stunned to meet the superstar who hugged each of them warmly.


    "Wee auntie and wee uncle to my brother''s house¡­ Please feel at home since it''s also yours as we are now one family," Brionemented with a wink and guided Luo''s parents to the garden where they prepared the dinner.


    "Oh¡­" Luo''s mother gasped as she heard the soft melody being yed, and suddenly she felt bad for not inviting the rest of the family and friends to witness such a grand celebration for her daughter since she felt so proud. But then again, they would let the couple decide and would only support them with their preference.


    "I really apologize that our parents are not here to meet you¡­" Brione whispered to Luo''s parents when Noah left to drink with Craig and Gavin.


    "We understand, dear¡­ Luo already told us about it. We just hope that Noah will soon have a good rtionship with them¡­" Luo''s fathermented.


    "I hope so too, uncle. My brother is actually a very cold and stiff type of man, but ever since Luo entered his life something has changed¡­" Brione pointed out, making Luo blush hard on the spot.


    "Sis, you''re looking so cute blushing like that, but I mean it and I''m grateful for you since my brother is more loose now. But still, you gotta be patient with him because he was the type of the person who is not expressive of himself. Sometimes it''s hard to decipher him¡­" Brione nonchntly warned.


    Luo noted and replied in a jest, "Don''t worry, I''m good at deciphering people¡­ I''m sure I can get a hold of him somehow."


    Her mother shook her head and proudly grinned because one thing that she was proud of about her daughter was her self-confidence and being optimistic at all times.


    The evening went well and soon Luo''s parents had to leave and Noah instructed his driver to drop them off to their home.


    "Be matured now, dear, since you already have a husband to take care of. Remember not to let a day pass to sort out any misunderstandings you two ever have." Her mother reminded Luo.


    Noah nodded with a half smile and Luo wrinkled her face and murmured, "Mom¡­ You said it so many times to me already."


    Her mother chuckled, and soon her parents went inside the car.


    Noah and Luo were about to return to the garden when Luo suddenly grabbed Noah''s hand.


    "Let''s always hold hands while walking together," she candidly whispered.


    Noah scoffed, so Luo paused and looked at him with questioning eyes.


    "What?" Noah asked, grinning.


    Luo raised her eyebrows and said, "I heard you scoff. Why?"


    "Nothing, just that between us howe you''re more aggressive and candid."


    Luo''s face twitched as she mumbled, "Why not? When you''re the passive one? Aren''t we a perfect match?"


    Noah poked her nose and whispered, "I guess we are."


    He continued walking, but Luo pulled him and said, "Why do you sound so unsure?"


    "Because after your periods we will change roles¡­" Noah mumbled with a serious tone and pulled Luo back in the garden where the rest of their visitors were still enjoying the music and drinks.


    Luo smiled excitedly behind Noah''s back. She liked how their rtionship was moving. She was grateful that she was shameless or else she and Noah might have ended up in a hide and seek game.


    Luo was enjoying her drink while she swayed on the music as Noah walked Craig and Gale out.


    Soon all visitors were gone, and Luo and Noah were finally alone. Noah shook his head as he watched Luo swaying in the music.


    "It''s better she dances than singing," he snorted, recalling how Luo almost destroyed his eardrums that night when she sang inside the car.


    He paused for a while and watched her for sometime. He cursed because he could feel his erection. He was getting aroused by just watching her dance like that.


    The other night, Luo surprised him with her boldness, offering an alternative way to please him because of her periods. She was considerate enough to think of his dilemma, and he appreciated it very much.


    He grinned, recalling how sheined of him letting his sperm out of her mouth. He wondered if she would offer againter for her so-called ''subs'' short for a substitute. He would not dare push her into anything unless she did on her own.


    Noah sighed then recalled that Luo must not drink too much or she might puke againter so he rushed towards her side, encircling his one arm on her waist and grabbing the bottle she was holding.


    "That''s enough. You''re not allowed to get drunk¡­"


    Luo''s eyes sparkled as she mischievously said, "And what? Something will happen between us? Last time we made love when I was drunk, right? I guess I''m quite defenseless whenever I reach my limit, but then tonight I doubt. My period is still here and I can honestly feel how heavy the flow is¡­"


    She always had very heavy flow during the first three days, and it was pretty ufortable for her too.


    Then she suddenly thought of something naughty as she poked Noah''s side and teased, "Hmm, tell me do you want me to do it to you, the subs? You see, I''m a very obedient wife. Just tell me once and I will dly be at your service¡­ That''s how lucky you are for choosing me¡­"


    Noah reddened in embarrassment with her words, while Luo kept on teasing him by poking his sides and scoffing.


    "Stop it¡­" Noah scolded and Luo deliberately zipped her mouth. She wrapped her arms on his neck and leaned on to kiss him.


    "Later you can just poke me if you want some subs¡­" she teased between her kissing, making Noah curse inwardly as he enjoyed Luo''s kiss.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 311: The Trial

    <h4>Chapter 311: The Trial</h4>


    Lana noticed Xander was breathing heavily. She could hear loud sounds of inhaling and exhaling of Xander inside the car.


    "Are you nervous?" she asked with a creased forehead.


    "Don''t be because you have me and Chad to back you up. Don''t you know that I have never lost any case I handled till date, not even a single argument with anyone, ever since I got my license as awyer? Trust me on this one¡­ I will surely bring you home in one piece to be with your pregnant wife and you will have a peaceful family life ahead." she boastfully dered, easing up the mood in the car.


    Xander did not know whether to cry orugh with Lana''s encouragement.


    Chad was the one whoughed and turned his head to look at the people sitting on the back seat, Lana and Xander.


    "That''s one good assurance, Lana," Chadplimented her with a grin.


    Right now they were on their way to the private courtroom of Mirage Triad, the ce where all the disputes between any of the three ns were heard by an impartial judge and it waspulsory for them all to abide by the decisions. Today was themencement of the trial against Xander''s enemy.


    They had put a lot of effort in making their case strong for the culprit to not to escape. The courtroom of Mirage Triad was located at a secret ce. Their transportation would be handled confidentially. Their car finally stopped at the meeting ce where Xander and Lana would be handed over to Tai n''s security, who would lead them to the courtroom.


    "See you both in the courtroom. I''m just behind you guys," Chad reassured before Xander and Lana''s eyes were blindfolded to be shifted inside another car that would take them to one of the private areas of Mirage Triad where the trial would take ce.


    After a couple of minutes, the car stopped. Xander and Lana were escorted inside the said courtroom under heavy security. As soon as they were inside the room, their blindfold was removed.


    Lana looked around and noticed that the room looked exactly like a real courtroom except that the security was very tight even inside the room.


    She nced around to see who all were there and her eyebrows lifted seeing a familiar figure inside, who, like them, had just been freed from the blindfold. ''So that''s what he meant?'' she mused with a crumpled face looking at aloofly standing Liam who was acting as if he did not even know her.


    ''See me soon, huh? So this is that soon?'' she silently grunted. Her hunch was right then. She did not ponder much about Liam''s so called mission together with his cousins the time they were together because she wanted to spend at least a day of peaceful time on the ind with her husband without worrying about anything.


    "All rise¡­"


    Soon The Judge entered


    Lana had heard of this judge during her internship. He was a retired chief justice of the supreme court of that country, the one who was known for being ''fearless''. He was also famous for his very unbiased judgements, and Lana adored the man for being an upright man during his service in the country.


    She had also heard that the old man always kept receiving death threats, but he was someone who was not afraid to die in his line of service. He had always believed in that famous line of ''death''s going to happen sooner orter. What matters is you do the right thing before death knocks on your door.''


    "Mirage Triad is interesting," Lana could not help but whisper to herself. She presumed they would often hire the judge for hearings and for special cases like this. Good thing that they hired a good reputed and unbiased one.


    "The defendant is used of multiple murders of the family members for gaining power in the n¡­" the house speaker started and called out for the representative of the intiff to begin by stating their usations.


    Lana stood up and began presenting her case. She was already in the climax of defending Xander when¡­


    "I object, your honor," Liam''s voice interrupted her narration.


    But then she kept her cool, engraving Liam''s words to trust him. He kept repeating those words that night at Plumeria Ind¡­ ''To trust him, whatever happens, and continue to fight for justice and what was right''.


    ''But why is he even representing the unjust side?'' Lana mused, but quickly cleared her thoughts from anything distracting to focus entirely on the trial. Then she assumed that this trial got something to do with his cousins, and there could be a connection somehow.


    It was almost lunchtime when Lana presented her other and then a break was announced, and the trial was postponed till after lunch.


    Xander and Lana were seated in a private room where Chad took care of their meals and apanied them for lunch.


    "Hey, Lana, I saw that man at Plumeria ind. Yun''swyer," Chadmented while they were eating.


    "Yeah¡­ He is really famous. Liam Sy. He??s actually Ryu''s cousin." Xander interrupted. He knew Liam by name and his connection with the Kens. The man must have his own reason for taking up Yun''s case he thought but still was a little dissatisfied with his doing so.


    Lana was silent and felt the disdain in Xander''s voice for Liam. She hesitated for a while, but then after a few minutes she said, "There must be a reason he is doing it, a valid reason for sure. He''s a very just man and will not take any crappy case from a monster without any reasonable cause¡­"


    Lana sighed, she knew her husband well.


    "Is he your boyfriend?" Chad teased.


    "Yeah¡­ you can say so...." Lana muttered. Somehow she still wanted to keep her marriage from the two so they would not tease her and she could prank themter on.


    "What?!" Chad and Xander eximed in chorus.


    "Couples don''t only fight inside the closed walls, you know, and a couple in the same profession are at loggerheads many times in their working areas, more so if they arewyers¡­" Lanamented in a jest.


    "What kind of rtionship is it between you that you both are at loggerheads with each other? Wait! Make sure you won''t lose to your boyfriend in this fight, Lana," Xander suddenly said in a worried tone that made Chadugh hard.


    "Why are youughing! Don''t you know Liam Sy? He could win even the most impossible cases that he takes up! He''s a veteranpared to Lana! To be honest, I first asked him to fight my case, but he turned me down." Xander mumbled, recalling how Liam turned down his request for an appointment.

 Chapter 312: Read His Lips

    <h4>Chapter 312: Read His Lips</h4>


    Lana''s lips pouted and said, "I told you I never have lost a case till now and am never gonna lose against Liam as well. Do I need to repeat that several times to make you trust me?"


    Xander heaved a long deep sigh¡­ So far everything was going smoothly in their favor, but still Lana was just a newbiepared to Liam Sy.


    "Maybe your boyfriend will let you win? Men often give way to their women, right?" Chad joked to kill the sudden tension in the air.


    Lana twitched her mouth. She too wondered if that would be the case. Liam was hiding something from her, and that was for sure. He did not tell her everything.


    After lunch, the trial continued.


    Lana presented her next evidence. She detailed every crime as she spoke...


    "They said the family was innocent¡­ But is that true, really?"


    But Liam hindered Lana again.


    "Objection your honor!"


    Another objection was heard inside the room, and Xander could see the grin on his opponent''s face while Lana pursed her lips as she squinted her eyes at Liam''s direction.


    "Your honor. All the documents of transfer of the insurance of the man are legit, which proves that the money all came from the insurancepany. What''s the point of bringing up that issue when the case has already been closed for so many years? The perpetrator admitted his crime and killed himself to atone for it." Lana heard Liam bbered.


    "Moreover, when the insurance was fully paid, the beneficiaries were the innocent family members of the murderer, not he himself," he added.


    He then contradicted Lana''s statement, presenting enough evidence of no connection of the murderer with his client. Lana saw thising already, since they had no concrete evidence to pinpoint everything to his opponent about this particr im.


    "He''s really good," Chad could not help but mutter while he watched the twowyers head to head, throwing their words defending each party they were handling. But Chad felt it was too awkward knowing the twowyers were in a rtionship battling inside the courtroom in the same case from opposite parties.


    Chad even cringed suddenly imagining Liam and Lana kissing inside the courtroom after hearing the result of the trial. His imaginations ran wild, and he simply imagined a hot passionate kiss between them.


    ''Yuck such gross!'' Chad mumbled, abruptly erasing such a silly scene in front of his eyes.


    "Meeting adjourned." The judge announced while the house speaker ryed the next date for the trial to continue.


    Yun''s eyes shot a deadly stare on Liam and whispered, "What''s this?"


    Though they had a good fight towards the end of the date, still he felt that they were still left at a disadvantage in the overall proceedings of the trial.


    Liam furrowed his brows and muttered, "It''s not my fault that your men are incapable of fixing the loopholes! I told you to be honest with me from the start so we can do amends, but you kept me in the dark about so many things! How can I defend you properly if you will not tell me what really happened in every usation they throw into you?


    You only give me things to defend you! Like now? I''m not even aware you stole those damn corpses, that I don''t know how to support you on their im about the ages of the twins who died. You asked me to handle your case, and I epted, but you have to give your full trust on me regarding this or else I will miss little details that might be really important to defend you. If you can''t trust me, then might as well get anotherwyer to defend you Mr. Yun."


    Yun''s facial muscle flinched. He was not stupid enough to admit all those crimes hemitted to anyone else except for his brother. Why would he tell this bastard everything? All the things he did, he would bring it to his own grave without admitting to anyone about any to it.


    He asked for the bestwyer to defend him and it was said to be Liam Sy. Indeed he did not give Liam enough details about everything because he simply did not trust anyone. Yes, he asked for Liam''s help, knowing he was rted with the Kens. The Kens who took care of Xander''s wife while she had amnesia.


    "Make me win this case Attorney Sy at any cost using just all the things that I''m providing you with. You know what will happen if I go down in this fight¡­ I will surely pull you down with me and trust me, you won''t like the end result of it¡­" Yun chided with a meaningful smirk. He had his own reasons on why he chose Liam to defend his case.


    "You have to cooperate with me well, Mr. Yun, if you want to win this case. As I''ve said, I''m afraid you have ipetent men and resources. In the next hearing, they will bring the usation about Bernard Cooper''s death. Are you sure you have already provided me enough details?" Liam grunted with a creased forehead.


    "Wait for me to contact you, Attorney Sy," Yun said before leaving hiswyer to the Tai n security who started blindfolding Liam once more to bring him out of the Judicial area of Mirage Triad.


    Liam''s jaw tightened. He needed more time. He shifted his gaze to Lana and Xander''s direction, who were being blindfolded too. Lana turned and their eyes met.


    Liam gave her his sweetest and endearing smile before whispering, "I love you." He was so proud of his wife and how well she presented her case which showed that she had be a very goodwyer in just a short period of time. She carried herself really well while defending her case.


    Lana''s eyes rounded while she read his lips. Did she read it right? How could he sneak lip sync with such words to her in the open, especially when they were fighting in the courtroom which might jeopardize his mission? But before she could react, the blindfold already covered her eyes, blocking her vision of Liam.


    Author''s Note:


    You can read the details of the trial on "THE DOCTOR WHO LOVES ME" at Chapters 451 to 453. I will not include the details here since it contains spoilers on my other book. Thank you...

 Chapter 313: Hearing

    <h4>Chapter 313: Hearing</h4>


    At Sy Mansion


    "Will you and Jorge not sleep here even at the weekends?" Senior Sy suddenly opened up while he and Miley were having breakfast. He felt really very bored staying alone in his big mansion without any of his children. Miley would often sleepover at Jorge''s ce ever since they broke the inhibitions between them, and he did not dare prohibit her anymore from doing so, since the wedding of the two was very near.


    Miley chuckled and replied, "I will tell Jorge to move back here¡­ He too misses you a lot, anyway. He always keeps asking me how you are doing and doesn''t even hesitate when he drives me away often, saying you have nopanion."


    Soon the tter of fruits arrived. Miley creased her forehead, seeing an unfamiliar face serving the fruits to them.


    "Are you new here?" she asked Chelsy, who gently kept the tter of fruits on the table.


    "Yes ma''am," Chelsy answered with her meek, beautiful smile. Miley nodded and asked, "What??s your name?"


    "Chelsy, ma''am." she timidly answered.


    Chelsy looked at Senior Sy and asked, "Sir, I have baked another cake¡­ Would you like to try?" Chelsea asked because she heard that Senior Sy had almost finished all the cake she made thest time.


    "Wow¡­ Okay sure¡­" Senior Sy enthusiastically replied. He looked at Miley and said, "You should try Chelsey''s cake, it really tastes good."


    Miley looked at Chelsey and she noticed the woman''s face blushed.


    ''Oh boy¡­ why do I smell something fishy¡­'' Miley mused because she could obviously notice that Chelsey seemed to be having a crush on her father, looking at how the woman was reacting with her father''s simplepliment.


    "How old are you, Chelsey?" Miley suddenly asked.


    Chelsey looked at her and answered with a smile, "Thirty five ma''am¡­"


    Miley liked how she smiled. It was very refreshing and genuine. Chelsey seemed to have a clear heart and cheerful personality.


    "Married?" Miley continued.


    Chelsey instantly shook her head.


    "Hmm, boyfriend? Do you have a boyfriend?" Miley continued to ask.


    "None, ma''am¡­"


    Senior Sy felt Miley was acting weird, so he coughed and said, "Stop that. Why are you asking personal things to her like that? It could be ufortable for Chelsey to answer such questions."


    Miley gave Chelsy her sweetest smile as she asked, "Are you ufortable, dear?"


    Chelsey shook her head and gave Miley her sweetest smile.


    "See¡­ She''s okay with it, father. Besides, I''m curious so I''m asking. You can go now Chelsy and get the cake so we can try it, please? Thanks." Miley then added, dismissing Chelsey.


    "Is she from the agency?" Miley casually asked her father.


    "No. I happened to help her out from a difficult situation when I went out to have dinner alone a few days ago. That night I was really feeling very lonely, you know¡­ Having none of my children around in this big house."


    Miley ignored her father''s sulking tone and asked, "Oh so you recruited her? Tell me what happened father."


    Senior Sy sighed and told Miley how he met Chelsy that night.


    "Oh, good thing that you were around at that time, father. It''s better then that she stays here with us." Mileymented as she felt sympathy with the woman''s hardships.


    "By the way¡­ Did Liam call already. Your brother is making me worry Miley. Also Lana¡­ When will shee back. These two¡­?How can I have a grandchild if they keep on prioritizing work rather than living with each other?!" Senior Sy burst, changing the topic.


    "Big bro and Lana will be back soon. I just got a callst night and almost forgot to tell you. Hehe. Sorry¡­ But big bro said that he will call you also within the day.


    *******


    Mirage Trial at At Country V


    The next hearing of the trial had to start at the same ce where the first hearing was to take ce. All the procedures were the same. Lana together with Xander reached amidst the same tight security as they reached on their first trial.


    They were finally blindfolded and taken inside the courtroom where they were given a private area to sit before the judge arrived. Lana''s blindfold was removed along with others who apanied them and they were once again checked for arms or any dangerous objects.


    The people at Yun''s side had also arrived and were sitting in their waiting area.


    They were soon called in the courtroom and were asked to present their case further in front of the judge. Lana opened her file and started with a blow.


    "Your honour, though there are many cases in which Mr. Yun had misused the power of the Yue n for his benefits and he had been actively involved in killing innocent people for his greed of property, but the worst sin that a human canmit is killing and eliminating his own family members just to keep their stake on the power.


    Next, I want to present a few incidents which are clearly linked with Mr. Yun who thought he was sessful in erasing all the evidence including the witnesses, yet he failed in it."


    Lana then opened the case of the nned murder on Xander''s cousin Bernard against the opponent.


    As Lana spoke this Liam stood up and said, "Objection your honour, he could have been bribed by anyone, even Mr. Xander could have bribed the truck driver to kill him as he was in love with Ms. Yera Han and wanted to steal her away from Mr. Cooper. How can my talented opponent name my client with no concrete proof?"


    Lana smirked when she heard Liam''s statement.


    ''Is this how you defend your client, Mr. Sy?'' she thought then she took a deep breath and continued, "In fact, what my capable opponent just said is exactly right your honour, and to not name his clients without any strong and obvious evidence I should not take his name. But what if I have something that can prove me right?"


    Lana brought the papers out from the envelope and exined the story behind the letter and presented the letter and forensic study details to the court.


    That envelope contained the original postmortem report of the truck driver and also attached were documents supporting its authentication.


    Lana waited for Liam''s objection, but to her surprise Liam was too quiet at that moment. She could see Yun cursing at him in silence, but Liam only answered Yun with a sigh.


    ****************


    Author''s Note: Again, you could read details of the trial through my book THE DOCTOR WHO LOVES ME. It contained spoilers for the said book, so I did not add it much here. Thanks.

 Chapter 314: Defend Me

    <h4>Chapter 314: Defend Me</h4>


    Lana watched Liam, who was sitting there very quietly and did not raise even a single objection to any of her ims. She, at that very point, could sense Liam was intentionally ying dumb and deliberately finding no points for raising objection, making her win easier in the court!


    Lana, who was both surprised and ted with her thought then continued with her usations on Yun and started opening up about the incidents of their usations.


    After her speech Lana looked at Liam with raised eyebrows and retorted, "Over to you, my capable friend, if you want to ask any questions regarding this evidence, please go ahead," giving Liam the opportunity to defend his client, but Liam stood up and only said, "No questions, Your Honour!"


    This act of his put Lana in high surprise, but then she could somehow already grasp the situation¡­ Her husband seemed to be letting her win in this case.


    Lana kept putting various evidence in front of the court and topped it all with proper forensic reports from a very trustworthyb, and all the while Liam only had a few words to say and didn''t even object to her directly calling Mr. Yun as the culprit.


    Yun was gnashing his teeth while he looked at Liam and hissed, "What are you doing? Defend me, you rascal!"


    Liam sighed and smirked, then looked at Yun with dropped shoulders, "How do you want me to defend you? Did you give me any details about your deeds so that I could find out some ways to defend you? I told you I won''t be able to do a thing if you won''t tell me everything.


    How will I defend you? I can''t utter a word in your defence Mr. Yun, because I''m afraid that if I try to defend you without proper knowledge of whatever happened and have no evidence to support my words, I might deliver nothing but weak words to the point that will make the situation worse and suspicious."


    Yun''s nostrils were ring in anger while Xander''swyer continued triumphantly in pulling him down with all herpiled witnesses and their interviews and evidence.


    "You honor, now I am going to present the most important and most unexpected witness to the crimes that Yun hasmitted. We have submitted evidence to his gruesome acts and crimes, but this witness will be able to give an exact view of the schemes Mr. Yun had been ying to get the power in his hands."


    She arranged a projector in the courtroom and yed a video on it.


    Seeing the man whom Yun thought got killed years ago still alive, Yun felt weak in his knees because the punishment he would receive for crimes like the ones hemitted by the court would only be death.


    He stood up from his seat and shouted, "who will believe the words of any random man? He is simply a staged stooge that you all have nted to nder me and give wrong evidence."


    Lana smirked at the panicked state of Yun and drawled, "Are you perhaps afraid for your own life now, Mr. Yun?"


    "Even death fears me, and I am just pointing out the way you are trying to frame me. I have done nothing to be sentenced for." Yun muttered when Lana confronted him.


    She then chuckled lightly and said, "Don''t worry Mr. Yun, I will fulfill this wish of yours for sure, you want me to prove that man is your goon and not a stooge nted by us. So be it. Your honour, may I again get your permission to y another video here that will clear all the remaining doubts from the minds of everyone?"


    "Permission granted!" Said the Judge.


    Yun clenched his teeth as he watched the video of him entering and sitting in front of the man.


    Yun gritted his teeth. He never thought the boy was clever enough to hide something like that.


    "That''s fake! That''s not me in the video! That man for sure is just a paid one to act and his face has been changed to look like mine!" Yun shouted, losing his control while watching the said video.


    He was confident that the boy was dead now, fed by sharks and fishes.


    Lanaughed and scorned, "Why would we bother to hire a fake Yun in the video? This world is finding one Mr. Yun difficult for us to bring another one to even pretend. About the authenticity, we have provided the forensic reports of this video as well and you are free to take a copy and analyse yourself if you wish..."


    "If that video is not fake, then bring that man here! You can''t right? Now you would even make an excuse that he is dead and can not testify these words in person because everything you said is just invented by your group to frame me!" Yun shouted.


    Lana gave Yun her sharpest re and with a mocking smile she dered, "As expected, evil doesn''t prevail that easily¡­ The man you hired to kill Yera lived and is in our custody, Your Honor I would now like to bring him as the sole eyewitness¡­"


    Yun''s nerves exploded in shock at that statement. How could that man be alive? That was just so impossible. He didn''t remember the exact face of the man and hence he thought the man they showed in the hospital was a fake one, but how could that be true what theirwyer just said?


    Yun was having an ominous feeling about the things going on in the court and The house speaker suddenly at that time announced for a break and the trial would be paused for the meantime and resume after lunch.


    In his private room, Liam was convincing Yun to tell him everything. Yun''s face paled, and he was bing hysterical already, yelling in the courtroom awhile ago, and now on all his men who were around him...


    He looked at Liam with a stern face and sneered, "I guess you don''t care about your family name getting pulled down in the pit with me. You surely don''t give importance to the Kens seeing howmely you''re defending me¡­"

 Chapter 315: Courtroom

    <h4>Chapter 315: Courtroom</h4>


    That was the catch why Liam epted Mr. Yun''s case. Liam had to make sure he won his trial for Shawn Ken''s sake, his newfound cousin, for him to live a normal life or else he would make sure Shawn would go back to the bottom of the pit from where he came up.


    Liam clenched his jaw but maintained his cool.


    "How many times do I need to repeat myself, Mr. Yun? How could I defend someone who doesn''t fully trust me? I''m sure you are well aware of my capabilities, but all clients I defended till date never kept a single detail from me regarding their case." Liam nonchntlymented while he loosened his tie.


    A roguish smile appeared on his face while Lana''sposure popped up before him. His tigress owned the floor so well, and he felt so proud.


    "Are you grinning at me?!" Yun eximed with his sharp eyes shooting daggers at Liam.


    Liam shrugged his shoulders, adding fuel to Yun''s ming anger. He was about to say more when one of his men rushed inside the room and handed him his mobile phone.


    "It''s Long¡­" the man remarked. All the lines from Yun''s face disappeared, and a satisfied smirk reced it while Yun listened to Long from another line.


    "Good, then¡­ Good work..." Liam heard Yun say before ending the call.


    Yun with a mocking smile looked at Liam and scoffed, "Don''t bother anymore Attorney Sy about asking me for more details. I have already done your job. Soon, Xander Yang will pull out from this trial and I will be free to do what I had wanted to do always."


    Liam''s brow''s knitted and said, "What do you mean?"


    Yun grabbed his cigar and puffed some smoke before boasting, "You see¡­ I''m a prince of the Yue n. No one can bring me down easily. Let me tell you this secret since after this trial, we will surely not meet again."


    Yun leaned on Liam''s side and whispered in his ear, "I am actually guilty of all those crimes and I will keep adding more crimes repeatedly to my journal, Attorney Sy¡­ Including your life¡­ Your cousin Shawn¡­ and many more.


    Let me tell you this¡­ You are now part of the n, that''s why you are here¡­ It''s like hitting two birds at the same time. Killing you and your newfound cousin. It''s all a piece of cake for me. You''ve been lured into a trap like Xander Yang..."


    Liam had a calm face and smiled, "I guess you''re not aware how we Ken''s do our work properly¡­ You don''t finish my job Mr. Yun because it''s only me who can finish what I started."


    "Sir, we already ryed the information and video to Xander''s side," one of Yun''s men reported. Yunughed triumphantly, like an evil monster.


    "Good luck, then attorney Liam. But I guess we won''t be able to see each other again after this trial." Yun chided at the thought to kill Liam together with Xander and the rest afterwards.


    "We definitely won''t see each other again, Mr. Yun." Liam meaningfully whispered.


    Meanwhile, at another room, Xander was hysterical after receiving a call from his wife¡­


    "Xander, calm down please and trust me when I say this. I somehow feel that everything will be to our advantage." Lana muttered with a hesitant voice.


    Chad and Xander both looked at Lana with confused eyes. Lana bit her lip, wondering as well if her suspicion was right, but her hunch was telling her she was right.


    "I know Liam too well¡­ And I think they have a n. He told me, earlier, not to panic even if the situationes to worst and just continue with the trial and present everything that we have so that Yun can get punished. He told me you should do the same no matter what happened. Now I believe that he knew some underhanded tricks like this would be yed for sure, but he assured me that nothing bad would happen to your family Liam." Lana exined.


    "But that''s my wife and our babies, Lana¡­ how do you expect me to risk it? Do you expect me to just believe some unclear words from him?" Xander growled as tears swam out of his eyes. He was in significant pain at the thought of his wife and babies being in danger like that.


    Chad heaved a long sigh and said, "I agree with Lana Xander¡­. Even if we pull out now, Yun will not keep his word and you know that."


    Xander felt his body weakened. Ten folds¡­ His world was crumbling apart. He was aware of Lana and Liam''s point, but how could hepromise his wife and babies. Yes, the possibility of Yun not keeping his promise was too high, but still¡­ there was at least a chance for him to get his wife back if he backed out from the case!


    What other choice did he even have to assure Yera and his babies'' safety? There was only one choice¡­ He could only take a risk with the choice to pull out and drop his charges against Yun.


    For the first time in Xander''s life, he could not easily decide on what he should do because whatever decision he should make, he was aware that his wife and babies'' lives were at risk.


    Lana looked at the wall clock. "Fifteen minutes more before they would call us back inside the courtroom¡­" she whispered, waiting for Xander''s further instructions on how she would proceed further.


    The trial would end today, and a verdict would soon follow. Lana was confident they could win and make Yun pay for all his crimes. However, because Yun had Yera in his hands, the table could be turned around if Xander dropped the charges.


    Lana sympathetically looked at Xander¡­ He had to make a crucial choice at this point, and she knew it was hard for him.


    Time flew away quickly, and soon everyone was called out to go back to the courtroom.


    Liam was walking behind Yun and his men when he identally bumped into one security who secretly handed him something. Liam took it and put it in his pocket and proceeded inside the courtroom.


    He looked at Lana who was also staring at him and Liam could foretell from her weary face that Xander had decided to drop the charges.


    Liam cursed and shifted his gaze at Yun, who was grinning still like a maniac, feeling he had already won the case. He was sitting in a very calm and rxed mode, unlike his hysterical and shouting self in the court before lunch.


    Liam looked around and saw that Chad was still not in the room. Liam thought Chad was probably waiting for any good news outside since the use of mobile phones was not allowed inside the courtroom of Mirage Triad.


    ***************


    Author''s Note: If you are curious to read the adorable story of the Kens, then search and add to your library "THE CEO WHO HATES ME" *wink*

 Chapter 316: My Husband

    <h4>Chapter 316: My Husband</h4>


    Chad rushed back inside the courtroom as soon as he received the call and gave a signal to Lana, who was about to say that they were dropping the charges against Yun.


    Lana''s face lit up seeing that signal from Chad. It was a positive signal in their favor!


    ''Oh God, thank you¡­'' Lana muttered silently, in a prayer.


    She looked at Liam, who gave her a nod and a smile. She inhaled and exhaled loudly before speaking, "Your honor, we want to call in on our witness¡­ The man who managed to live unexpectedly, for Mr. Yun hired a man to kill him..."


    The judge approved the witness and a private door opened where the boy in the video could be seen being pushed inside in a wheelchair.


    "He''s alive?" Yun whispered in shock. But what made him turn pale was that Xander did not drop the charges, and the trial continued just as it was supposed to.


    Yun turned to Liam and leered, "Make sure you win this case or I will kill your cousin and destroy his entire family, including you, myself!"


    "Don''t you dare tell me what to do¡­ Because your life depends on me now¡­" Liam glowered in his darkened face.


    Yun was left stunned and speechless with the way Liam spoke to him and he fainted on the spot, because of his feelings of anger and his fear for the result of this trial. He couldn''t?understand how things came down to this. He thought he had everything prepared.


    His men even got an opportunity to kidnap Yera and ckmail Xander with her name. A while ago Xander lookedpletely shattered, and that made Yun almost sure of his victory. What on earth went wrong?


    His little brain couldn''t process the problem with this oue and when Liam was about to stand up to defend him, he grabbed his cor and whispered, "You have to win this case and I will take care of Shawn''s name¡­ I will make sure he will have peace with his family and I will not bother the Kens nor pull them down with Shawn''s past¡­" like a crazy man.


    Yun was silently praying for Liam to do the magic he was known for, but Liam abruptly pushed him away and said, "I told you beforehand that we Ken''s can manage to protect our own and don''t need help from scumbags like you. Don''t worry Mr Yun, I will handle your case exactly how it should be handled."


    Yun looked at Liam''s back with parted lips, bewildered, and thought about what that bastard meant by his words? ''Handle his case as to how it should be handled?'' he mused while encouraging himself that Liam would make his utmost to win his case over, as he was after all famous for never losing any case.


    Liam stood up, picked something out from his pocket and handed it over to the judge.


    "Your honor¡­ Me and my family are victims of Yun''s evil ns as well. What I have just handed over to you is the evidence of his greed for power, how evil he is and just how far he is willing to go for solely fulfilling his own purpose and im.


    This is a recording of his voice taken just a while ago, in which he is confessing to all the crimes he hasmitted. In that recording you can clearly see how he was threatening me by nting false evidence against my cousin and framing him." Liam started speaking and stated to everyone how Yun was harassing his cousin, him and their families.


    "You! Traitor! How did you!" Yun shouted as he listened to his own voice that was yed inside the courtroom. Liam frowned because he''d been putting up with that bastard and his whims long enough, and his patience had almost already given up. All he wanted was to make sure that Shawn and his family would be kept safe from all the evil ns of this scum.


    So although from one perspective it did look like Liam was defending Yun, but the actual reason for Liam to represent him was to get him punished and not make it outrightly clear in the first hearing.


    He had to keep everything confidential and not risk the n, so he had to keep all these details hidden from Lana as well .


    Yun was hysterical at the moment and hadpletely lost control of his sanity. He started shouting and even tried to assault Liam, but the security intervened to control him, and they had to pin him down before he could attack Liam. Yun was then kept in the custody of the guards and after the chaos was settled they all silently waited for the final verdict by the judge.


    The judge looked at all the evidence of the filthy crimes Yun hadmitted.


    The judge then gave his final verdict for Yun that came as a relief to Xander and Lana, and even Liam.


    Xander and Lana wereter escorted back to the Quan Territory. Chad wanted to celebrate Xander''s victory before he left, but seeing his worried face, he arranged a private ne for him immediately so he could go and visit his wife straight away.


    "I can''t thank you both enough for what you''ve done." Xander told Chad and Lana before giving them a tight hug.


    "I expect a hazard pay and bonus, you know," Lana replied in a jest.


    "How about you, bro?" Xander asked Chad, grinning.


    "Nah¡­ It''s nothing. Just make sure you live a peaceful life." Chad reassured him.


    Chad then turned to Lana and teased, "Hmm, I did not arrange anything for you because someone is already here to pick you up¡­"


    Lana nodded and with a wink and whispered, "I guess my husband can''t wait any longer to be with me¡­"


    "What?!" Chad and Xander burst out in shock.


    "Is that a prank?" Xander beamed.


    Lanaughed and proudly said, "Well¡­ You two can confirm with Keira. Apparently yourwyer is married to the bestwyer in the world.."


    "I will go first and see my husband¡­" Lana added as she turned around and excitedly rushed to her dear husband.


    Chad and Xander looked at each other, mouth wide agape.

 Chapter 317: Her Knight In Shining Armor

    <h4>Chapter 317: Her Knight In Shining Armor</h4>


    Lana immediately went to the receiving area of Chad''s mansion, where Liam was eagerly waiting for her. She had a huge smile spread all over her face, seeing him standing there, looking outside. She immediately rushed over to him and hugged him from the back.


    "I missed you¡­" she whispered as tears fell from her eyes. Finally, now the two of them could be together. Liam turned around and caressed her face, wiping off her tears from her cheeks, before lovingly pulling her into his tight embrace.


    "I''m sorry that I had to keep you in dark from particr details of the case¡­" Liam whispered as he kissed her head.


    "It''s okay I understand everything now. Will your cousin be free now?" she murmured.


    "Yeah¡­ Totally cleared off from any connection to the underworld. No one will ckmail him going forward." Liam said.


    They stayed there for a long time, just embracing and feeling each other''s warmth.


    "They really are husband and wife¡­" Chad murmured as he watched the two of them from a distance, then finally when the two of them let each other go, Chad walked towards them and coughed to announce his presence. Lana chuckled, and then formally introduced the two men.


    Chad scratched his head and mumbled, "Wow¡­ I can''t believe this, Lana a man hater, is actually married and the one to get trapped in her dominating aura is none other than the famous Liam Sy? But then who can foretell fate?"


    Lana smiled and said, "We will now take our leave, Chad¡­"


    "Wait¡­ I''ll arrange a tour for you guys while you are here. How about you take a three to five days vacation? We actually have really nice ces you can visit here. My men will escort you and provide anything and everything you need. Keira just called and asked me for this, saying I should give you a long pending, grand honeymoon with your husband."


    Lana''s eyes rounded and her cheeks reddened.


    "Thank you." Liam was the one who answered, grateful for the arrangement Chad made, though he himself was nning to do so and stay for a few more days with Lana.


    "It''s nothing, really¡­ You two deserve a good vacation after everything¡­" Chadmented, and soon the car that would escort them to their lodgings, arrived.


    Chad''s driver dropped them off at the famous hotel beach resort in the country. They were escorted in their room and the manager handed them their itinerary for tours.


    "If you need anything, please don''t hesitate to call us." the manager said and then finally left Lana and Liam alone in the big VIP suite arranged for them.


    "We need to call mom and father to inform them that we are now together and will be extending our stay here as our honeymoon. I''m sure they will be delighted."


    "Yeah, also call Miley and Jorge since those two are probably worried for us." Lana added and Liam nodded. He quickly grabbed his mobile phone to inform their families.


    Meanwhile, Lana toured around their suite, which was more like a big house withplete amenities. She was quickly tempted to take a dip in the jacuzzi, so Lana immediately took off her clothes and dipped in.


    "Ah, this is so rxing¡­" she hummed as she closed her eyes, feeling the warm water rxing her worn out body. Yeah, she did not have a physical fight at all, but her body felt really tired and worn out.


    Liam heaved a long sigh as he watched his wife enjoying the jacuzzi with her eyes closed. He wanted to join her, but he could see that Lana was too tired. Joining her there, it would make it impossible to not tire her anymore.


    Liam went inside the bathroom to have a quick shower. He felt lighthearted now that the problems were solved and their mission was sessful. Now, he and Lana could finally focus more on baby making.


    *******


    Meanwhile, at Sy Mansion, Senior Sy heaved a long sigh of relief after receiving the call from Liam. He was in the garden, having histe afternoon tea, when Chelsy served him with some snacks.


    "Come and join me¡­" Senior Sy offered Chelsy the seat in front of him.


    Chelsy timidly nodded and sat in front of him, in the seat he offered.


    "How about you join me for a snack? Here, eat as well." he offered as he poured a cup of tea for Chelsy that she timidly epted.


    "Aren''t you bored here?" Senior Sy curiously asked.


    Chelsy smiled and shook her head while she replied, "My work here is very lightpared to the restaurant where we met, sir. I even have better lodging in here and meals also so I feel really grateful to have crossed paths with a generous and kindhearted person like you, sir¡­"


    Senior Sy chuckled and said, "I''m sure anyone will do the same¡­ Anyway, it''s good to hear that you are enjoying your work and stay here. But don''t you have any dreams, Chelsy?"


    He was aware that she could not finish herst year in college while studying business management because of her poor background. He was actually so touched with her story that he honestly felt a need in his heart to help her out more. She dedicated almost all her life to her sick father.


    Chelsy had that beautiful smile as she answered, "Before I used to dream of opening up my own business, sir, but now I guess it''s not for me."


    "Why not? If you want, I can help you with it. I help foundations as well."


    "No¡­ Sir¡­ You''ve done so much already. I don''t want a pile of debt¡­" Chelsy said in a jest.


    Senior Syughed and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not like I''m asking for a payment. I am old already and will not live that long, so it''s better for me to do good things while I''m here."


    Chelsy''s eyes widened as she unconsciously burst out, "No Sir! Old?! What are you talking about? You''re still young and I can bet you will have many more years toe."


    Senior Sy liked Chelsy''s bright attitude and optimism. It felt good to be surrounded by positive people like her. He found her veryfortable to talk with and enjoyed it whenever she talked a lot, like right now she was narrating about one of her funny experiences during her time working as a waitress at the restaurant.


    Chelsy, on the other hand, felt very happy that she got the chance to have this conversation?with him, her knight in shining armor. Yes, she adored Mr. Ram Sy as a man and was not bothered by the age gap.


    Well, she knew it was an impossible dream to have a man like him, but being near him like this was more than enough for her. Serving him and doing little things for him brought great joy to her heart.

 Chapter 318: Swim Deep**

    <h4>Chapter 318: Swim Deep**</h4>


    R18.


    Gale was crying her eyes out and Craig held her in his arms as the court announced the guilty verdict for Frank with a lifetime imprisonment.


    "Oh God, thank you¡­" she whispered continuously, hoping Gilbert could see how justice prevailed and his murderer was finally punished.


    Tears fell like a river from her eyes as she could not control her emotions and remember Gilbert. Craig gently stroked her back to console her. He was d that Gale could finally move on and lessen the burden in heart caused by the trial.


    Frank was hysterical when the verdict was announced, and to calm him down they had to call a doctor to give him a shot.


    Craig quickly pulled Gale out of the courtroom and inside his car in the parking lot. He turned on the engine and the air conditioning. They stayed there as he kept on soothing the sobbing woman by gently stroking her hair and back.


    After sometime, she finally stopped sobbing in his arms. She released herself from his embrace and looked at him. Craig held her cheeks and gently wiped her tears.


    "I bet these are tears of joy that justice has been served. But let me tell you, I hate seeing you cry like this. I prefer seeing your smiling face." Craig whispered.


    Gale stared at him with her seductive eyes for some time that made Craig unconsciously reddened.


    "What?" He muttered, suddenly feeling conscious of how Gale was looking deep into him, as if her gaze pierced right through his soul. Then he felt her warm palm on his cheeks.


    With eyes not breaking contact with his, Gale''s lips lifted up, curving into a beautiful smile as she whispered, "Thank you for staying with me despite everything. I love you¡­"


    Craig could no longer hold his emotions, and he instantly pulled Gale close to him for a passionate kiss. Gale clung onto him as the urge to answer him with the same passion surged in her body.


    She did not actually know when it happened, but the next thing she knew after she started living with Craig in his apartment was that she no longer wanted to part away with Craig and not only that she also realized how much he already meant to her.


    "I love you so much Gale¡­" Craig whispered in her ear as he licked and bit her earlobe. Then he paused as he tried to calm his body. He buried his face in the crook of Gale''s neck for some time. He needed to control himself from taking Gale there at that moment.


    Soon he gently pushed her back on her seat, and he put her seatbelt on before hitting the elerator of the car.


    "We''re not going back home?" Gale asked when she noticed they were headed in the opposite direction.


    "Nope¡­" Craig answered with a grin. His Gale deserved to be in a nice and rxing ce, so he arranged a three days'' vacation for them at Luo''s beach resort since Noah also asked him to finalize certain arrangements in the resort.


    "Ohhh.." Gale gasped as they reached the nearest province with the beach in the Capital City. She could see the sea at the side of the road.


    "It''s been a while since I took a dip in the sea," she unknowinglymented, but then quickly pursed her lips because Craig might think she intentionally said that for him to have a quick stop over.


    The car stopped at a beach resort so she asked, "Do you need to get something for work?" She knew Noah had a lot of investments in ces such as this. Then she recalled something.


    "Is this the one Noah bought for Luo?" she beamed.


    "Yup," Craig answered and then pulled their baggage from the trunk.


    "What are these?" Gale asked.


    "My stuff and yours¡­"


    Gale''s eyes widened as she burst, "We are having a vacation here?" Craig chuckled as he nodded, seeing Gale''s excited expressions.


    She even excitedly pulled him inside so they could finally settle in their room. As soon as Gale was inside the room, she quickly checked the baggage Craig brought and she giggled seeing he had all the things she needed for the beach.


    Craig was still outside talking with the manager and finally followed Gale inside their assigned room. He saw her hastily changing.


    Her body had perfect curves that were exposed in the bikini she wore, and her seductive looks made him gulp. Without wasting another second, Craig strode toward her inrge strides and pulled her for a breathtaking kiss.


    Gale was already used to that personality of Craig where without a word he would just kiss and hug her. She actually liked it, and she would never get tired of his passionate and loving kisses every now and then.


    She realised at that moment Craig was not only kissing her but his hands had trailed down further and she unconsciously moaned as his hands began to travel on all her curves, removing her swimwear in an instant.


    Craig sat down on the couch, still hugging her, as he guided her to lead the session as she sat on hisp while he was too busy attending her small mountain peaks with his tongue, mouth and hands.


    Gale started feeling the heat building up inside her body as she enveloped his shaft inside her weing flower. She moved on him and soon her movements turned into thrusts and she moaned as Craig met her rhythm. She felt Craig''s thumb on her nub, massaging it while he kept on sucking her peaks alternately.


    Her movements became harder and faster, riding him with such great intensity. Soon enough she exploded and reached her climax and Craig followed.


    She rxed her body and slumped on him, tucking herself to his chest and whispered, "Let''s go and swim now¡­"


    But instead of answering, Craig carried her on the bed for another round because he was hard again.


    "Yeah,ter we will go and swim at the beach¡­ but for now let me dive in and swim deep inside you, okay?" Craig said in a jest before capturing Gale''s mouth once more.


    Gale''s face turned deep red. She wondered if Craig would be always like that, wanting her so much always. She only hoped Craig would not get weary of her easily.


    Just the thought of him not wanting her someday made her shivered, and she suddenly hugged Craig tightly as she whispered, "Don''t you ever get tired of me¡­"


    "I won''t because you''re the only woman who makes me feel this way¡­ the woman who I want to protect and be with for the rest of my life¡­" Craig whispered followed by a deep thrust that made them both hum in pleasure.

 Chapter 319: Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 319: Invitation</h4>


    Lana and Liam spent each minute together like it was theirst, they wanted to live twice in every moment andpensate for the days that they were away and missed each other so much.


    That morning, Liam and Lana walked hand in hand together as they strolled in the market by the beach to buy some souvenirs for their families when they got back home. Lana''s eyes rounded as she smelled some fresh seafood being cooked nearby.


    She quickly pulled Liam to try the delicacies in that area.


    Liam watched his wife eat all the seafood being served in a row, particrly the crabs, lobsters and oyster.


    "Why do I feel like you''ve be a glutton? Last time I checked you didn''t eat like that," hemented while he helped her peel out crab meat. Since they were together, he noticed her enthusiasm for trying a different kind of food as if she wanted to have a taste of everything.


    Lana straightened her back as she grabbed some soda, then replied with a grin, "Hmm. Maybe because I''m no longer busy and not thinking about anything else at the moment but to enjoy this vacation with you. I have never felt so rxed and happy in my entire life."


    Liam shook his head and continued to help her open more crabs.


    Soon Lana felt so full and rested her backzily on the chair. Liam watched her in amusement as she rubbed her full belly.


    "Ahh, now I understand my friend May¡­ Food is indeed life." Lana burst as she yawned.


    "Do you wanna go back to our room? Let''s continue buying stuffter." Liammented.


    Lana yawned once again and said, "Why do I feel so sleepytely¡­"


    Then her sharp eyes red at Liam as she mumbled, "it''s all your fault that I am having sleepless nights for days."


    Liamughed and teased, "Love, you will automatically feel sleepy whenever you eat a lot. Most people experience such things, you know."


    "Right¡­ But I still want to look around. Let''s burn the calories we ate and walk a bit more," Lana suggested with a grin.


    "Hmm, I know a better way to burn those calories you have just eaten love," Liam, with a meaningful grin, uttered.


    Lana''s face turned red like a tomato, getting her husband''s hint. Liam pulled her up and added, "Look at you blushing prettily, can''t you think of not seducing me sometimes. Let''s go and walk back to our bedroom and continue buying thingster."


    Lana and Liam then walked by the beach going back to their hotel.


    "After our vacation¡­ We have to prioritize the wedding ceremony first. You see, father and mom are anxiously waiting for it. Well, me as well because I can''t wait for the world to know that we are already husband and wife."


    Lana nodded as she rested her head on Liam''s arm, hugging it as they walked. They could finally announce their rtionship to the world. She smiled because she felt everything was smoothly sailing soon.


    "What''s your n after? Love, I think it''s better if we work under one roof." Liam suggested, also because in that case he could monitor his wife better.


    "Yeah¡­ I will think about it after our wedding. Actually, I''m enjoying doing things independently. It''s not that long since I started my office independently, so I would like to extend my independent working for a while¡­ Being a frencewyer." Lana whispered because she was still undecided.


    "Alright, I understand. You bnce everything out and I will always support you whatever it is that you decide." Liam murmured.


    The couple''s conversation as they walked was interrupted by the ringing of Lana''s mobile phone.


    "When will youe back?" Brione asked from the other side.


    Lana smiled and replied, "I''m not sure, but probably next week I will be back. Why?"


    "Oh, nothing, just that I thought to remind you about our mother''s birthday. Hehe. I told you before that big bro is not on good terms with her, right? But this time he decided to go, for the first time, only if you and the rest will alsoe¡­" Brione reminded her.


    "Oh, right, I remember, that''s next week, isn''t it? Oh sure, we will go.Me and Liam¡­"


    "Alright then, I will also call Luo and Miley¡­" Brione excitedly said. The two talked a little more before the conversation ended.


    "Weird. Me and Noah are definitely not friends¡­" Liammented when Lana reminded him about Noah''s invitation.


    "Well, he probably considers you as one since I''m friends with him. I also invited him to our house during my party when I passed the licensure exam. He actually was quite friendly with everyone and even got close with my friends, not to mention the intimate way he talked with your sister and father."


    "Yeah, I noticed, but it was mostly Brione who was sociable. Everyone loved her amicable behaviour and friendly attitude that night¡­" Liam mumbled. He was somehow still notfortable with Noah.


    "Yup, I think that''s a grand celebration at their ce this time. It''s her 60th birthday. Brione has also invited father, Miley, and Jorge." Lana mumbled. Then she suddenly halted? seeing something.


    "Why?" Liam asked.


    Lana had that bashful smile because she saw a couple and recalled something but was shy to ask her husband.


    "What is it?" Liam pondered.


    "Can you give me a piggyback ride to the room? I just wanted to know how it feels like, I have seen it countless times in those television serials and even in movies¡­" She whispered shyly with a blushing face.


    Liam grinned because it was so unexpected from the stoic Lana who had no EQ when she met him first. His dear wife, who has now changed so much, rarely requested things like this so he quickly moved in front of her and bent, offering his back saying, "Anytime love¡­ Hop on¡­ I will give you lots of these as long as you want."


    Lana excitedly hopped on his back, encircling her arms on her husband''s neck and legs on his waist.


    "Urg¡­ so heavy¡­" Liam murmured in a jest.


    "What?!" Lana beamed with a twisted face.


    Chuckling, Liam said, "Nothing¡­ I said you''re so light weighted, my love. It''s like I''m carrying nothing¡­"


    Lana buried her face in the crook of his neck and nibbled it, giving him hickeys. Liam groaned in pleasure and he suddenly increased his speed of walking.


    "That''s your punishment for joking about my weight like that." Lana mumbled, followed by biting his earlobe.


    Liamughed and said, "Maybe I should joke more about your weight, love¡­ So you can nibble and bite me some more. Oh¡­ my wife, when did you be this heavy?"


    "....." Lana

 Chapter 320: Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 320: Tactics</h4>


    Finally, the day Noah had been waiting for arrived. The day when Luo was no longer bleeding. Sitting in his office, his entire consciousness was swinging towards Luo and he wondered what would be Luo''s expressions once she found out that she was still a virgin.


    "Will she get angry?" he murmured, then he thought to call Craig and check if he had made all the necessary preparations for the beach resort to receive its new owner, since he found out from Luo that she had yet not been able to visit the ce.


    "Alright, me and Luo will arrive there before the evening tomorrow¡­" Noah said and gave a few more instructions before ending the call. It was the weekend tomorrow, so he and Luo could both travel there to check it out.


    He had a lot of things to finish at work, but his mind was wandering. He almost wanted to pull the time so he could finally go and pick up Luo from her office.


    He was growing impatient every passing minute and finally he couldn''t control himself and he dialed her number.


    "Do you think you can leave early from the office?" Noah asked from the other line.


    Luo heaved a long sigh and mumbled, "There are so many things to do. Liam will be back only next week. I have to make sure everything is in a good ce before he arrives."


    Noah''s face darkened as he said, "How about leaving thatpany? If you want, I will give you the CEO position in my firm. I think it''s time you should leave thatpany and help me manage ourpany since we are married now and what is mine is yours too."


    "You don''t need to follow any orders here, but you yourself will give orders to all." Noah emphasized. He hated the fact that Luo was working under Liam Sy. He did not want his wife to be connected with him at all.


    He heard Luo chuckle on the other line.


    "Hmm¡­ Let me think about it baby¡­ You see I owe Liam too much so I have to talk to him seriously about things like these. Besides, he doesn''t even know that we are married. I will tell him when hees back." Luo exined.


    Noah cringed hearing her call him baby. Ever since he started it, Luo teased him nonstop,?emphasizing the word ''baby'' whenever she talked to him. The worst part was that he couldn''t even make her stop...


    Luo on the other end was feeling giddy as she was aware why Noah wanted her to get off early from the office. It was because she was totally cleared from her period and the wait was difficult for him now.


    ''Maybe I should let him sulk a little more?'' she mused, thinking that way Noah would drool more for her.


    "I forgot to tell you, Today there is a lot of work for me and I don''t believe that I can finish it very soon, so I think I will need to sleep here only¡­" Luo mumbled.


    "What?!" Noah burst, annoyed with what he heard.


    Luo tried hard not tough, she added, "Yeah¡­ I will try to wrap up everything as quickly as I can. But I am afraid I mighte home veryte, so you don''t need toe to pick me up. I have to go now baby¡­ I''ll try toe home early though. See you¡­ Mwah!"


    Then she immediately ended the call and finally burst out intoughter, imagining the look on Noah''s face. She, of course, was just messing up with her dear husband. She was already nning to leave the office early and prepare a romantic dinner date for himter and surprise Noah when he reached home.


    She shook her head and mumbled, "I wonder if my tactics are already working¡­" She was wooing her husband in vague ways.


    Noah''s face on the other hand darkened andpletely scrunched up and could not be painted. He had no words to exin his irritation, and that reflected in his attitude the whole day.


    During the meeting in the conference, Noah''s face was still dark as he went over the presentation.


    "Seriously? Is this how poorly you guys are going to handle that event?!" Noah scolded, and this continued nonstop during the entire meeting, him pointing out the slightest error he could find.


    "What happened today again?" One of the team leaders whispered because their Boss was back to his terror state. Lately they were a bit more rxed because their Boss was always in his good mood but today he once again became a Hitler.


    *******


    Meanwhile, as nned, Luo left her office early but saw Daryl in the parking lot. She was informed Daryl was back to work today, but he went out early for field work so Luo did not get the chance to talk to him.


    "Daryl¡­" Luo greeted him, and Daryl answered her with a timid smile.


    "What''s that? You made me worry so much over you? Can we at least talk?" Luo mumbled and pulled Daryl for a cup of coffee.


    "How are you?" Luo asked as they were seated in the cafe on the ground floor of the building.


    "Still struggling and trying to cope up¡­" Daryl admitted.


    Luo heaved a long sigh and said, "I''m really sorry Daryl. I didn''t want to hurt you¡­"


    Daryl gave her a faint smile and said, "Don''t be sorry. It''s your decision after all, and I respect that. I only hope that you are happy in your choice, Luo. I hope Noah is good enough to deserve you¡­."


    Luo looked down when he said that and did notment, because she also hoped the same thing for her. She married Noah to fulfill her dream of marrying the man she fell in love with, without any assurance that her love for him would get an answer, but she wanted to take that risk since it was the first time she ever felt this kind of emotion for a man. It was a rollercoaster of emotions that she did not want to end at all.


    Luo pulled out the ne with the ring Daryl gave her to hand it back to him and kept it on the table.


    "You''re a very good man, Daryl, and I''m sure there will be someone out there who is meant for you. You see, treat me as your trial encounter, from here you should learn to move forward and get back on your legs. I''m not the only woman in the world that you can fall in love with, and there are a lot more women out there that deserve your attention.


    You know I love you as a friend and that will never stop. When you''re ready to hang out like we used to, just as a friend, I will always be here for you." Luo said with a heavy heart.


    She and Daryl had been good buddies for years, and she could tell that he was still in pain, reading from his expressions.


    Daryl heaved a deep sigh and managed to give Luo a reassuring smile while he said, "Don''t worry about me, Luo. As long as I see you happy then I''m good. If Noah hurts you even the slightest, I won''t stay idle and you know that¡­"


    Luo nodded. She and Daryl talked a little more, andter on she bade him farewell so she could go home and prepare the surprise dinner for her dear husband.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 321: I Would Rather Eat You

    <h4>Chapter 321: I Would Rather Eat You</h4>


    Luo arrived home and quickly prepared everything for their romantic dinner. She cooked all of Noah''s favorite dishes, especially the steak.


    She then made some side dishes with the vegetables. After she was done, she walked to his cer and? grabbed one of his expensive bottles of wine.


    She decorated the dining area with candle lights and some flower petals to make it more romantic. When she felt satisfied with everything, she quickly took a shower and wore a simple but seductive dress.


    She giggled as she looked at her own reflection in the mirror and whispered, "he will have easy ess with the zipper. Maybe I should wear something with a lot of buttons to frustrate him more?"


    Sheughed at her naughty thoughts of bullying her husband. "This is better¡­ what if the dress gets ruined if he suddenly strips it off by force?" She talked to herself and chuckled at the thought. She was blushing hard at her own dirty thoughts. But then, she was anticipating everything that could happen since she couldn''t recall the first time they did it.


    She was imagining a lot of things when her mobile phone suddenly rang, bringing her back to the real world.


    "Get ready, I will pick you up!" She heard Noah grunt on the other side. "He sounds irritated," she thought.


    "But I''m home already," Luo then disclosed, so Noah would no longer go to her office.


    Her face crumpled because she thought Noah woulde home straight. That would have been a better sight where she could see his surprised expressions.


    ''Ah he just spoiled the fun,'' she mused.


    She was about to say something but he ended the call.


    "Grumpy!" She beamed as she walked out of her room to greet him since his office building was not a long ride away from his house. He would most likely arrive in fifteen minutes.


    She walked in the kitchen and cursed because she forgot about dessert. She quickly cut various fruits and prepared some dessert on a tter, moving on to make some vegetable sd.


    Soon, she heard some footsteps and quickly walked to the living room to greet her husband.


    She had that beautiful smile on her face as she saw Noah. His face was gloomy so Luo could tell he was annoyed.


    "I already prepared dinner. Come, let''s eat¡­" she cheerfully said as he approached her.


    But instead of answering, Noah pulled her in for an aggressive kiss. Luo was stunned but the kiss was so good even though Noah was being harsh and biting her lips, almost crushing her mouth.


    She felt like her knees would give in soon so she wrapped her arms around his neck for support. She felt him walk forward while kissing her so she walked backwards till her back was pinned against the wall.


    "Let''s eat dinner first. I prepared something special so don''t be mad anymore," she whispered in a gasp when Noah finally released her lips only to shower her neck with kisses.


    "Do you think I''m interested in dinner at this moment?" Noah whispered in Luo''s ear in his raspy hoarse voice.


    "You will be my dinner tonight¡­ You deserve to be taught a lesson for messing with your husband like this¡­" he whispered while licking, then sucking her earlobe, making Luo''s whole body turn into a puddle.


    "I would rather eat you all night long," she heard Noah whisper before cupping and kissing one of her breasts beneath her dress while his hand cupped and squeezed the other one.


    Luo gasped, followed by a moan. As she already anticipated, it was way too easy for Noah to undress her. Her hands also made their own movements for removing Noah''s shirt.


    "Too many buttons," she voiced out herints as she unbuttoned his shirts.


    Noah chuckled and paused to stare at her. His fingers trailed Luo''s lips. He then unhooked her bra. She bit her lower lip as Noah''s hand caressed her bosoms.


    "Beautiful¡­" he whispered before lowering down to capture one of her protruded nipples, licking and sucking her are.


    Luo grabbed his hair and arched her body. Her eyes were so hazy with the pleasure Noah was giving her. Then she felt his hand on her apex, rubbing and caressing its center before his hand slipped? inside her panty.


    Noah felt her arousal. She was so wet as he rubbed his fingers and trailed her folds.


    Her sweet and soft moans were too much for him.


    "Baby¡­" Luo hummed as the pleasure of his simple caresses over her body gave her that tingling and burning sensation inside her body. It was the first time a man touched her like this or maybe the second if it happened already that night. She could not remember, unlike now where every touch was so good that she wanted more.


    Noah wanted to take her that instant but he knew it was Luo''s first time so he wanted it to be memorable and pleasurable for her at the same time. He wanted to give Luo a pleasure she did not experience before. He wanted her to scream his name over and over. He wanted for her to ask and beg for itter...


    He bent down and kissed Luo''s apex before he pulled Luo''s panty down, removing thest hindrance to her body.


    Luo shivered as she suddenly felt cold. Noah was back up, he kissed her lips and quickly carried her inside their bedroom. Their lips were locked together as he walked inside the bedroom.


    "You made me wait too long for this." Noah murmured as he gently put Luo on the bed.


    Luo gulped as she watched Noah undress himself before her. She bit her lip watching him stripping. Her eyes were full of admiration and desire for the man before him.


    Noah stared at Luo while he undressed himself. She was naked and so beautiful. He did not know how many times he made love to her in his dreams. And now that dream would finally be a reality. He would own her body¡­ All of hers would now be his.

 Chapter 322: Consummated***

    <h4>Chapter 322: Consummated***</h4>


    Warning: Explicit r18 so skip if you are notfortable with a detailed love scene *rolled eyes*evil grin*


    Luo suddenly felt nervous as Noah positioned himself on top of her. She unconsciously moaned when she felt his hand and fingers trailing her curves. She saw him smile at her before he leaned in to capture her lips once again.


    He was feasting on not only on her lips but also her body as he trailed his hands and used his fingers to caress her sensitive parts. She then felt him part her legs while his kisses started going lower down to her jaw, trailing her corbones and paused at her chest.


    "Hmm¡­ Noah¡­" she hummed as she felt the tingling sensation in her body. His tongue was swirling at one of her nipples while his fingers gently flickered the other one. He attended both her soft mounds alternately, giving his full attention to her both peaks.


    Then he again went up to kiss her once more, making her moan against his lips and slipped his finger down south and explored her wetness. He rubbed her clit and Luo felt like Noah was teasing and torturing her at the same time.


    She moaned when she felt his finger spread her wet lips in between her thighs and slip his one finger inside her sacred alley.


    ''Ohhh!'' Luo had never felt something this intense in her whole life. "So tight¡­" she heard Noah growl as he bent down to suck on her right nipple.


    He was rubbing her clit with his thumb while his one finger was going in and out of her opening. She wanted more and unconsciously spread her legs wider.


    Noah moaned at the gesture and added one more finger to her insides rubbing the upper and lower walls of her tight alley sending electric signals to her entire body.


    He stared at her with his hazy eyes as his fingers continued to move in her most sensitive part pleasuring her immensely.


    "You like it, baby? Open your eyes and look at me." she heard him ask first and then instruct. Luo opened her misty eyes and met his lustful ones, his eyes were zing with desires.


    He continued ying with her clit and rubbing his fingers in her insides and Luo arched her hips with pleasure with each thrust of fingers and bit her lip while they stared intensely at each other.


    She suddenly gasped when he retreated his fingers and her look changed to aining look when Noah stopped ying in her apex. She heard him chuckle. Then he moved back to kiss her and whispered, "I wanna taste you baby and see if you are as sweet down there as are your lips¡­"


    Luo parted her lips because she didn''t understand what he meant. She gazed at him kissing her down to her belly as he went further south. She gulped when she felt his warm breath between her thighs.


    ''Oh gosh¡­ He meant my pu***?'' she inwardly realized as Noah parted her legs, spreading them wide while he kissed the sides of her thigh and sucked it.


    "Ohhh¡­" Luo gasped in pleasure when she felt Noah''s tongue trailing the line of her folds.


    He was licking it like some delicious ice cream, making Luo arch her body. She hoped she tasted sweet so Noah would not stop licking her like that because it felt too good to let him stop doing it.


    She suddenly grabbed his hair when he licked her clit and sucked it with force.


    "Oh, don''t stop!" she shamelessly hummed. She felt like she was going out of breaths as she clutched his hair tightly. She then felt thrusts of his tongue inside her opening that her hips bucked uncontrobly against his mouth.


    She unconsciously met his thrust and she could feel the tightening of her stomach. She felt like she was floating in the clouds of ecstasy and would explode if that continued.


    Soon a scream of extreme pleasure escaped her mouth as she lost herself in a bone-shattering climax. Her body was still shaking while Noah was too busy licking something she released in her vagina.


    Luo never thought something like that could feel so good.


    ''Oh God, what is he doing? Trying to kill me with pleasure?'' she mused when she felt Noah sucked her clit once more. She pulled him up, and he had a roguish grin as he whispered, "you are damn sweet¡­"


    Luo blushed crimson, and held Noah''s cock at the thought of returning the favor. It was so hard and dripping wet. Noah growled with the sensations of her touch, but he removed her hand as he began to kiss her, giving her a taste of herself.


    Then she felt him readied her by positioning himself between her legs. Luo moaned in between the kiss as Noah brushed the tip of his hard cock in between her vertical lips, teasing her by building waves of desires in jet.


    "I want you now." she whispered when Noah''s lips went to her neck.


    "I want you too Luo. It would be a little painful when it starts, but gradually the pain will subside¡­" she heard him say, leaving her in a confused state because didn''t they already do it? It shouldn''t hurt a lot next time as much as she knew!


    She was about to voice out her concern but ended up crying when she felt Noah''s hardness enter her without any warning in one deep thrust.


    "Baby, you are so tight¡­ Please bear with it for a while¡­" she heard him apologize before sealing her lips with a kiss followed by his gentle movements as he tried to prate deeper inside of her and ease her pain, bringing her to the point of pleasure.


    He left her lips and sucked one of her breasts as he continued to thrust.


    Luo felt a sharp pain when he thrust suddenly inside her. She gasped in pain and her nails dug in his shoulders, scratching him and marking him unknowingly, his mouth pleasuring her breast started distracting her and his small movements down there started making her pain vanish away.


    Followed was a sweet pleasure building in her entire body. She was feeling a mixture of pain and pleasure in her body down south.


    And soon, all her pain was taken over by immense pleasure. At first, his movements were slow and rhythmic. Very soon he increased his pace, pushing it a little more, as deep as he possibly could, making Luo cry in pleasure and he gradually fastened his speed.


    He then pounded harder and faster in her, making her feel the extreme pleasure of lovemaking. Noah was about to reach his climax but he held it in as long as he could, waiting for Luo''s second climax to happen and when he felt the tightening of her muscles inside, sping his cock hard, he knew that was the time for both of them to cum together.


    Luo screamed again with another mind blowing orgasm as her inner muscles convulsed around Noah''s cock. Noah buried his cock deep into her and cummed almost together with her, releasing all his ejaction inside Luo''s womb.


    He did not pull out himself after he finished and continued slumping his body onto Luo while burying his face in the crook of her neck. He was still hard¡­ He wanted more from her.


    "What''s going on?" he heard Luo''s question and knew that she was referring to her still being a virgin.


    Noah lifted his head and gave a roguish grin.


    "We just consummated our marriage baby¡­ and you¡­ lost your virginity to your husband."


    "What?!" Luo waspletely taken aback.

 Chapter 323: Don’t Get Dressed*

    <h4>Chapter 323: Don¡¯t Get Dressed*</h4>


    Luo could not believe Noah had been tricking her like that. All along she thought they had already done the ''deed'' and only because of that she was shamelessly pleasing him with handjobs and blowjobs.


    Also, she thought, what was there to even worry about and be ashamed of since they had already done everything. And now he was telling her that nothing had happened between them that night, and they just made love only now?


    She hastily pushed him aside and asked, "Tell me first, what happened that night?"


    "You had puked on my belly, then all over your clothes and bed and you werepletely drunk so I had to clean you and change your clothes.


    Imagine the torture I had to bear baby, you can''t really me me for tricking you. Besides, I knew you wanted me and I could feel it through your bodynguage whenever we did intimate things such as kissing and all. So there was no point in dragging the marriage thing.


    I thought you would easily agree to it if you believed that we did it and I should take responsibility for you, since you were a virgin and I was the first man in your life." Noah nonchntly exined and pulled Luo back toy down on the bed with him.


    "But still¡­ You shouldn''t have tricked me like that! That''s so ethically wrong!" Luo chided with a crumpled face. Noah ignored her grumpiness and moved on top of her to shower her with kisses. Luo pushed him away and grunted, "I''m hungry! I will go eat something!"


    She almost jumped off the bed and ran straight towards the bathroom for a shower.


    Noah chuckled as he was amused by?her annoyance. He was confident thatter on she would no longer rant over him for this. He stood up and followed her into the bathroom. His erect cock seemed to have no ns of getting soft at that point.


    He shook his head when he saw the door of the bathroom was not locked, so it was now not his fault that he was able to enter!


    Luo got startled when she felt Noah???s hug from behind.


    "Hey!" she eximed. Noah bit her on the shoulder and murmured, "Don''t be mad anymore, please? I will make it up to you. Tell me what you want and I will give it to you in a snap."


    Luo heard him whisper and soon after he said this, his mouth, lips and tongue got busy trailing kisses on her back, shoulder and up to her neck. She could feel?goosebumps all over her body and Noah could feel it too as his palms brushed?her skin and caressed it.


    "I''m going crazy, baby... Do you even know how many times I made love to you in my imagination." Noah whispered in her ear. The whispers were then followed by his licking and teasingly sucking on her earlobe.


    She was feeling aroused with what he was doing! Next thing she knew was she faced the ss wall while Noah thrusted from behind while showering her back with kisses.


    "Oh¡­ you feel so good, baby. So yummy¡­" she heard him moan as he thrust deeper into her. Luo could only cry in pleasure. Noah was right, her body had its own mind and would react to his every touch. A few more thrusts and both of them reached another pinnacle while milking each other with their release.


    Noah seemed to have no ns of letting her out of the room. He only reluctantly let her go when her stomach finally grumbled loudly.


    "Alright¡­ Let''s eat first¡­" Noah whispered in defeat and stood up from the bed and grabbed his bathrobe and handed one as well to Luo.


    "Seriously?" Luo asked.


    Noahughed and said, "Yeah, don''t get dressed yet¡­" Luo shrugged her shoulders and quickly put on the bathrobe. She quickly ran out of the bedroom being afraid that Noah would keep dying it further because she was really starving already.


    She immediately served the food she had cooked onto the table. Soon Noah arrived, but he sat on the chair beside Luo instead of sitting on the opposite one.


    "I was about to surprise you a while ago, but you spoiled the fun by noting home directly. Hmmp!" Luoined with pouty lips.


    "Sorry¡­ I was anxious as I thought that you were nning to sleep in the office, so how can you me me?" Noah replied as he cut the steak on his te.


    "Here¡­ Eat a lot soter you won''t easily starve." he meaningfully nced at her while he swapped his te with Luo''s.


    She blushed because she knew what Noah meant, but she wasn''tining at all as she also wanted Noah as much as he wanted her. She blushed even more as what happened a while ago shed through her head.


    "How was it?" she asked as Noah ate the dishes.


    "It''s tasty but not as tasty and good as you¡­" she heard himment with a serious tone that made Luo almost choke on the steak inside her mouth.


    She noticed Noah was eating fast, so she teased, "Slow down, will you? You will get indigestion if you continue eating like that. It''s not like you can''t have me every time that we''re together¡­"


    Noah did notment but he did slow down a bit. However, he wanted to finish eating already so he could again eat his wife after that. He felt as if he was addicted to her body. He wanted her more and more and could not still get enough of her.


    He loved the way she melted and moved beneath him. The waves of desires that her moans brought to him were a totally new experience for even an experienced person like him¡­


    When Luo finished eating and served him?sds, he quickly pulled her to hisp and kissed her lips that instant. "Have some dessert first¡­" Luo whispered as Noah''s kisses trailed on her neck.


    "Yeah¡­ I''m having my favourite dessert right now," Noah whispered in his husky voice as he pulled down Luo''s bathrobe, exposing her bare upper body.


    Noah dipped his hand into the sd sauce and smeared it onto all over Luo''s neck, down at the center of her chest and even some on her breast and nipples.


    "What are you doing?" Luo moaned as she felt an indescribable sensation because of Noah''s evil fingers which were ying with her skin and the coldness of the sauce.


    Noah didn''t answer but began to lick the sauce on her skin, making her body to arch.


    "How''s the dessert, baby?" Luo whispered in a hoarse tone as Noah kept licking it all from?her skin.


    "Yummy¡­" Noah hummed before licking one of her nipples and sucking on it.

 Chapter 324: Lifetime Partner

    <h4>Chapter 324: Lifetime Partner</h4>


    Miley and Jorge spent most of their time together while they were dating, before their wedding ceremony.


    This one time Miley pulled him for an extreme outdoor activity like bungee jumping.


    "Seriously? Are we really going to do this right now? What''s up with you? Why do you want to try something like this?" Jorge asked with? a crumpled face.


    "This is called facing your fears. You have to try this, it''ll help you get over your fear of heights¡­" she encouraged him.


    "Look at me I overcame mine by sleeping in your haunted house¡­" she added with a tease.


    Jorge''s ancestral home was honestly very creepy even after it got renovated but? because of her strong will to be with Jorge oftentimes, she managed to ignore it.


    "But that''s different¡­ Geez look at the? height¡­" Jorge muttered as he watched other? people trying it from a distance.


    Just thinking of himself jumping from somewhere that high made him feel¡­ ''Urggh!'' He could feel his stomach already turning upside down.


    "No way on earth am I doing that!" He eximed.


    "But you will do it with me¡­ I''ll be there with you¡­" Miley insisted. This was something Jorge did not like about Miley ever since. She had an attitude where she had the tendency? to insist on things she wanted.


    Jorge heaved a long sigh as he murmured, "Miley please¡­ You can ask me to do anything. Just, not this. Please¡­"


    ''Oh snap!'' He mused with shock on seeing Miley''s sudden nk expression.


    Without a word, Miley turned around and headed back inside the car.


    Jorge scratched his head and followed her? inside the car quickly.


    "Miley¡­ please don''t be mad?" Jorge pleaded as he started the car''s engine.


    "Just drive and go wherever you want to¡­" Miley hissed. Then added, "Drop me off to father''s first."


    Jorge only sighed and drove the car. Usually, Miley would get irritated for about an hour and the two of them would be good after that.


    "Miley¡­ You know I''m willing to do anything for you right? But doing the thing you requested a while ago just seems so meaningless." Jorge spoke up because he could not take the silence anymore.


    "So you think I''m childish and immature?" Miley grunted.


    "Yeah¡­ The way you''re acting right now is childish. Please don''t push me for doing nonsense things, especially if I''m notfortable with it. I can tolerate some of them and am willing to y along but not everything Miley¡­" Jorge exined.


    Mileys nostrils were ring with irritation because she just wanted to see how submissive her future husband could be towards her and it seemed like she would not be getting full submission.


    She heaved a sigh of frustration.


    Jorge did not drive her straight to home at Sy mansion but instead stopped over at Miley''s favorite restaurant.


    "Let''s have dinner first¡­" he said and opened the door for Miley who still looked sulky.


    "Sorry Sir but we are already full¡­" the receptionist at the entrance informed them.


    "Jorge?!" A woman who entered greeted them.


    She heard what the receptionist said so she offered, "If you want you can join us at my table."


    The woman looked at the receptionist and said, "I reserved four seats. Unfortunately it will only be me and my cousin. My friend can use the other two seats."


    The receptionist nodded and Jorge thanked her. She was Dona, a former ssmate of his? from college. Jorge introduced Miley to her as his fiance.


    When they were seated, Miley could not help? but feel more annoyed because it was very evident Dona was one of Jorge''s admirers.


    She was silent most of the time while the two enjoyed, reminiscing over their college days.


    "Hubby¡­ We should send Dona an invitation to our wedding," Miley''s attitude suddenly changed and that startled Jorge because she leaned closer to him and hugged his arm.


    Dona''s forehead crumpled as she replied with, "You two will get married that fast? I thought you just got engaged¡­"


    Miley''s eyebrows raised and with a poker smile she beamed, " Fast? Well, we sure can''t wait to be married¡­ Right hubby?"


    Jorge gulped and timidly nodded, wondering why Miley suddenly started calling him ''hubby''.


    Miley twitched her mouth seeing Jorge''s expression, as usual, with his low EQ, he probably could not grasp and understand the situation.


    The dinner ended soon and Miley was quiet again as soon as they got inside the car. It was well past an hour already and Miley even called him hubby so he wondered why she was still quiet.


    "Please sleep at? my ce now?" Jorge requested as he drove.


    "No. Wait until we''re married! Until then I will not sleep with you!" Miley grunted.


    Jorge suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road. He did not want to part ways with Miley with them still being in argument. They should make up and clear things out before he dropped her off at Sy mansion.


    He turned to face Miley, grabbed her hands and asked, "what''s wrong? I thought we were? good already?"


    ''Geez why do you have such a low EQ¡­ Seriously? Do I have to say to his face I''m jealous?'' Miley mused in annoyance.


    "Miley please tell me¡­ Are you still mad about the stupid bungee jumping? If you want let''s just do indoor rock climbing tomorrow. I think I can do something like that. I will try it for you¡­" Jorge tried to convince her, thinking Miley was still pissed off at him for rejecting the bungee jumping.


    Miley exhaled loudly and with her big rounded eyes eximed, "Jorge that Dona likes you.? Didn''t you feel it even a bit? The subtle hints?!"


    She was so annoyed when Dona asked for Jorge''s calling card! And Jorge gave her one!


    Jorge was taken aback for a moment as if trying to decipher what Miley just said. When he finally got it he murmured, "Oh¡­ You''re jealous?"


    Muley did not know whether tough or cry at? Jorge''s question that was full of hesitation. Miley did not answer but blew some air onto her forehead.


    Corners of Jorge''s lips curved upwards and? he instantly pulled Miley for a breathtaking kiss whispering, "Geez, you should not get jealous because my eyes only see one woman and that''s you wifey¡­"


    "Stop it we''re not husband and wife yet!!!" Miley scorned.


    Jorge sweetly gave her a quick peck on the? nose and said, "I consider you as my wife? with or without the marriage ceremony because for me¡­ you''re my lifetime partner¡­"

 Chapter 325: Stop Pretending**

    <h4>Chapter 325: Stop Pretending**</h4>


    Warning: R-18 Chapter


    Miley finally agreed to go with Jorge to his house that night. Her heart melted with his caring words, and she could not deny his request to sleep with him. When he said he did not want to end the night with any misunderstanding between them.


    She smiled with a hint of pride in it, and gradually it spread all over her face because she appreciated that Jorge thought like that. If he would always be the same, then they would definitely have a harmonious and strong bonding with each other. She loved him for not closing the day with any lurking misunderstanding between them, and he was adamant on resolving before it was too long.


    She finished cleaning up andid on the bed, waiting for Jorge to finish cleaning up and join her on the bed. She didn''t want to admit, but seeing him the first thing in the morning had be an addictive habit for her too.


    Her desire to sleep in his arms every night had finally been fulfilled, and she actually didn''t want to stay away from him for even a single night now. A sly smile appeared on her face when she heard the bathroom door opening. She quickly shut her eyes andy still, pretending to be asleep.


    Jorge earlier denied her request for the bungee jumping so she intended to punish him by not letting him enjoy his night by denying him for making love. She was grinning inside at the thought of how Jorge would react. He might be expecting a steamy love making night¡­ Miley giggled as she could imagine Jorge''s sulky faceter.


    "Hmmp, let''s see how you will beg me now!" she mumbled confidently while acting like she was in a deep slumber. Well, she knew Jorge would try his best to loosen her resolve of torturing him, but was sure she had high tolerance against his charm and she could control herself pretty well.


    She felt the bed slump and knew Jorge was there beside her, snuggling at her, inhaling her scent. Seeing her unresponsive, he began to shower her side, neck and cheek with little kisses.


    "Wifey¡­ I want you¡­" she heard Jorge whisper in his raspy voice.


    "Are you sleeping already?" he asked in her ear because she did not move nor respond. He cocked his head and looked at her, amusement filled him as he watched the pretentious woman trying to fool him. He repeated his words and asked her if she was asleep thrice, and Miley tried hard not to giggle with his warm breath falling on her ear.


    She could hear Jorge''s ragged breathing near her, and she gulped when she felt his hand travelling up on her legs, teasing her badly. Miley cursed and regretted that she wore a nightgown that made it easier for Jorge to assault her nerves with his hot touch. She should have worn pajamas had she wanted to punish the man!


    Meanwhile, Jorge''s palm and fingers were caressing her skin and had now reached the insides of her thighs. She was getting aroused by his slow seduction and she made another silent curse when Jorge''s finger went between her thighs, taking a higher step in seduction.


    Miley bit her inner lip as she controlled herself from making a sound and gritted her teeth to stop herself from making any movement. Jorge was now licking her earlobe and his breath was constantly falling in her ear, distracting her and weakening her resolve bit by bit.


    Suddenly he used his teeth on her earlobe, giving her a sweet pain and then kissed her on her neck, sucking on her fair and soft skin, giving her hickeys!


    She wanted to scream andin because she would again be forced to wear a turtleneck for at least a week now to cover those hickeys he gifted her! But then pursed her lips hard and did not make a single sound to give away herself.


    ''Oh, damn!'' she suddenly felt electricity run through her body and was aching to let her moans out as Jorge''s hand brushed her sensitive area down south, rubbing her clit with his thumb in particr from top of her panty. He was giving her shivers and goosebumps while she was still trying her hardest to not make a sound or move and give away.


    The tingling sensations were all over her body at that point, making her want to scream for more and ask him to kiss her lips, but stubbornness was still not allowing her to lose it to him.


    "Miley," she heard his charming and hoarse voice again when his hand moved and slipped inside her panty. She bit her lip because Jorge would discover how wet she was at that moment.


    ''Ahhh!'' she silently moaned when his finger trailed on her slippery line teasingly.


    "Wifey¡­ Stop pretending¡­ You''re so wet already, I know how much you want me!" Jorge teased in his raspy, cracked and seductive voice. He was aware from the very start that Miley was just messing around with him.


    Miley still didn''t move and did not even dare to open her eyes.


    Jorge shook his head and pulled one of the straps of her spaghetti nightgown down, to show off one of her breasts. He bent down and licked her hard nipple, flicking it with his tongue. He then gently bit her with his lips and pulled her nipple before he sucked it gently and then applied more force to his sucking, making her squirm unknowingly.


    Miley couldn''t help but open her eyes and her body arched with the pleasure he was giving. He immediately inserted his fingers in her dripping alley and gently thrust inside of her and continued with his movements of in and out as he continued to suck her nipple, making her gasp in pleasure.


    Miley clutched the bedsheet as a suppressed moan finally escaped her mouth. Jorge tilted his head and stared at her pleasured expression as he continued with his finger inside of her with an elerated speed.


    Miley could no longer take the pleasure as her body convulsed and erupted, wetting Jorge''s hands with her heavy orgasm.


    She was still shaking as Jorge took her sideways, thrusting his shaft inside her hard and deep, mming her hard continuously until Miley once again reached another peak together with Jorge.

 Chapter 326: Sleepy

    <h4>Chapter 326: Sleepy</h4>


    After the intense lovemaking, Miley buried her tired body in Jorge''s arms andy with her head on his chest.


    "Wifey¡­ Why were you pretending to be asleep? I thought we were good already?" Jorge asked.


    Miley pouted her lips and mumbled, "Yeah, but still I felt neglected since you denied things I wanted you to do. So I thought I should neglect you as well and not do what you want me to."


    Then with a scrunched face she chimed in, "but sadly, my body does not know how to cooperate well¡­"


    Jorge chuckled, hearing the childish words of Miley, and kissed Miley''s head lovingly.


    "Wifey¡­ I''m not perfect and have my own imperfections, and fear of height is just one of them. I may not be able to fulfill every request of yours in the future, but I will try harder in doing so and getting better. I have my fears and a few shorings too, and I hope you can ept those as they are, because that''s who I am. Theplete me..." Jorge exined.


    Miley understood what he meant and said, "You do know that I love you for who you are. Of course I will embrace and ept all of you just that I thought you will be more submissive you know¡­"


    Jorgeughed and whispered, "Well, you know I can be fully submissive to your love, as much as you want me to¡­"


    Miley could get his double meaning, so she hit his chest and mumbled, "Stop that. I''m serious¡­"


    "But I''m serious too, wifey¡­" Jorge uttered.


    Miley rolled her eyes and said, "If I say no making love for a month, will youply?"


    Jorge ended up scratching his head. He absolutely won''t be able toply with that.


    "Wifey that request would be as good as killing me. Do you want me dead before our wedding ceremony?"


    Mileyughed and rolled on top of him. With squinted eyes she looked at Jorge and whispered, "I think you already know my weakness anyway, so stop exaggerating and teasing me."


    Then she leaned in and captured his lips to kiss him as Jorge teased her for quite a while but didn''t kiss her lips, and she missed his passionate kisses during the entire session. She too knew she would not request something like that because for her, making love with the man she loved and wanting to be with him often, was priceless.


    ********


    At Country V


    Lana felt exhausted, but her husband was still active, initiating another attempt to make love.


    "Can we please rest for a while?" sheined with pouted lips.


    Liamughed and buried himself in the crook of her neck, whispering, "Love¡­ You promised we can have a baby once you win over me in the court.."


    Lana rolled her eyes as she covered herself with the quilt hiding away from him and said, "Yeah, but you''ve been at it nonstop, and I am really tired now, Liam."


    Liam chuckled and hugged her tightly saying, "Alright, let''s rest for now and just sleep."


    Lana moved sideways and suddenly requested, "Love, I???m craving for the jackfruit we bought earlier¡­ Can you please get me some?"


    "Oh, alright¡­" Liam replied and got up from bed to get some for her. He shook his head because he felt there was something weird going on with Lana.


    "Howe she''s always eating nowadays?" he murmured as he peeled the jackfruit and cut it into small pieces before he put them in the bowl. The smell was really stinky, but Lana loved it too much. She even bought candies and other sweets made of the same vour.


    Then Liam''s eyes suddenly widened as he rushed back to Lana and wailed, "When was thest day of your period?"


    Lana was taken aback with that sudden question and her forehead creased as she thought when was that.


    "Last month?" She answered, unsure. She already lost track of her periods because of her stress towards Liam''s absence.


    "Where''s my jackfruit?" she mumbled impatiently. Liam had that bright smile lighting his face and said, "Oh wait. I''ll get it¡­"


    Liam was back with the fruit in the bowl and he handed it to her before giving her a sounding kiss on her lips.


    "I''ll be out for a while and will be back soon, love." Liam said in a rush and almost ran out of the door.


    Lana was about to ask where he was going, but next thing she knew he was already out of sight.


    "Why is he in such a hurry?" she murmured and smiled as she picked the fruits with her hand and ate them heartily.


    "Yummy!" she eximed in great joy.


    Meanwhile, Liam was too giddy and excited as he looked for the nearest pharmacy.


    "Sir, I''m not sure if the nearest one is still open at this hour but if it''s closed, you can try the other one but that''s a forty minutes ride." the bellboy in the hotel exined.


    Liam hurriedly asked for the driver Chad assigned them to drive him to the pharmacy.


    "Sir, if you want we''ll just buy it on your behalf and you just have to tell us what it is you want. It''s kindate already for you to travel."


    "No, it''s okay I want to personally buy it," Liam replied and went inside the backseat of the car.


    The first pharmacy was already closed and so Liam instructed the driver to go to the second one almost near the capital city. For some reasons, he wanted to personally buy those pregnancy tests for his wife.


    His mobile phone rang, and it was his wife.


    "I thought you''ll be quick? Where are you?" she asked in her sluggish voice.


    "I''m going to the pharmacy to buy something. Wait for me, okay? Don''t sleep yet without me." Liam said on the other line.


    "Okay." Lana answered before ending the call. She yawned and drank some water. She looked at her mobile phone and said, "But I''m sleepy now¡­"


    Sheid on the bed and let out another yawn before closing her eyes.

 Chapter 327: Do The Tests

    <h4>Chapter 327: Do The Tests</h4>


    Liam finally reached the said pharmacy and quickly went inside.


    "Give me all kinds of pregnancy tests that you have here." he immediately asked the employee at the counter. Liam wanted to be absolutely sure, so he bought all the brands they had in two pieces and quickly went back inside the car.


    He had never felt this excited in his whole life, he could feel his stomach tightening and his hands getting colder. He was nervous as hell and silently prayed hoping the test would be a positive¡­


    He was sincerely hoping that Lana was pregnant with their first baby. This mere thought made him ecstatic with joy.


    "Eating and sleeping a lot more than normal are also signs of pregnancy, right?" He could not help but ask his driver.


    "Well, you can say that, Sir. My wife had her cravings at an early stage¡­ during the first trimester. Urgh, I suffered a lot because of her crazy tantrums and weird pregnancy symptoms." The driver said, having a bitter expression as he recalled his turmoil during those days.


    "What do you mean?" Liam asked with collided eyebrows.


    "Well, my wife was always irritated when she saw me and kept nagging me for no apparent reason¡­ Always med me for the simplest things. In short, I became her emotional punching bag. She was not like that before, but the doctor said that it happens with all women since mood swings are a primary symptom of pregnancy.


    I''m not sure about what exactly causes this, but it''s something rted to the hormones of a woman, something like this happens because the hormones are not in a proper bnce.


    Oh, Sir¡­ I really hope you won''t experience the same case as me. It was almost traumatic for me, especially when she suddenly got angry for no apparent reason at all. I was truly grateful that this was not the case during our second baby, my wife has normal moods already, so I guess it differs from case to case." The driver narrated.


    Liamughed and trumpeted, "I honestly don''t mind my wife having mood swings. I can be her punching bag for life¡­"


    The driverughed andmented, "I hope you can say the same once you really experience it, sir. Anyway, I hope you have a positive result with the pregnancy, sir. I can feel you''re really looking forward to it. Being a father is really the best that can happen to us in our lifetime, sir."


    "Yeah, I agree. I''m really looking forward to it." Liam answered, still smiling brightly. His father was his idol, and he wanted to be like him. He actually felt sad that his father''s life and time revolved only around him and his sister since they were born. He was so proud of his father, and hoped he could be the kind of parent his father was to him, to his future children.


    ''That man should have time for himself now that we are all grown up and settled. Maybe I should ask Miley to push him for going on a date with a nice woman.'' he mused and told himself that it was time they helped their father in finding apanion for lifetime.


    His face darkened at the thought of the woman who broke not only his father''s heart but his and Miley''s as well. He knew his father still loved that woman, but it was time his father moved on. He deserved to be happy.


    The car finally arrived at the hotel and Liam immediately dashed back to their room so Lana could take the test.


    "Love¡­" he enthusiastically called out to her as he went inside the room.


    "Love?" he called again, but there was no response. Liam walked to the side of the bed and saw Lana was already deep in sleep.


    Sitting with bended knees on the floor, he stared at his beautiful wife peacefully sleeping, contemting whether to wake her up or not. He was really excited and itching to find out if his wife was finally pregnant. She had all the signs and symptoms he had heard about.


    He heaved a sigh and put the paper bag containing the pregnancy tests at the bedside table. He leaned forward to give her a gentle kiss on the lips and touched her cheek, caressing it gently.


    "Love¡­" he called, and repeated himself thrice, but there was still nothing, she was fast asleep. Lana even had those little snores. So, Liam stood back up and prepared to join Lana on the bed.


    Maybe he should just wait for Lana to wake up or do the tests tomorrow morning, but something in his chest tickled him and he could not help wanting to know the result at that very moment.


    Liam joined Lana on the bed and sat down, resting his head and back on the headrest. He sighed as he looked at Lana beside him, hoping Lana would move and open her eyes so he could ask her to take the Pregnancy test that instant.


    "Love, why are you sleeping so soundly and deeply. It''s still too early." he hummed in the air.


    He released more sighs. He could not sleep at all. Heid down and hugged Lana, whispering, "Love.."


    Lana finally moved and Liam''s eyes brightened, and he said, "love, wake up¡­ You need to do something."


    "Love, I''m really exhausted please let me sleep. Let''s do whatever it is tomorrow, when I wake up." Lana growled with aining tone. Liam gulped because she sounded annoyed, so he controlled himself not to wake her up. Her answer was a hiss and she would surely beat him up hard if he persisted to wake her up.


    Liam impatiently sighed, wondering if his excitement would let him sleep that night. He once again hugged Lana and tried whispering, "Love¡­ I think you are pregnant and I bought a lot of pregnancy tests for you to try, do you really want to sleep and take them tomorrow?"


    "I''ll do it tomorrow," Lana sluggishly replied because she was too sleepy. But then Liam''s words suddenly registered in her mind and she opened her eyes that very instant to hastily turn around to face Liam.


    "What?!" she burst.


    Liam grinned. Finally¡­


    "I said, I think you are pregnant, so I rushed over to the pharmacy and got you all kinds of pregnancy tests to check."


    "Oh my God¡­ But why are you expecting so much so soon? It''s better we don''t expect anything so that we won''t get disappointed if it doesn''t happen." Lana beamed as she sat on the bed, wide awake.


    Liam stood and picked up the cup in the paper bag and handed it to Lana, saying, "Here¡­ Pee in this and I will do the tests¡­"


    Lana: "....?"

 Chapter 328: Fall So Deep

    <h4>Chapter 328: Fall So Deep</h4>


    At Sy Law Firm


    Luo could still not believe how her husband had managed to trick her. But then again, she squealed every now and then because of that fact. It only meant that Noah wanted to marry her as well. And it was not because he felt obligated.


    She was engrossed in her own world, happily thinking about her love life and giggling when her secretary entered the office.


    "Ma''am¡­ The Chairman''s office called to inform us that CEO Sy would report to work starting tomorrow." her secretary reported and Luo nodded then dismissed her.


    She could finally talk to Liam in person to inform him about her marriage and her intention of leaving the firm. She heaved a long, frustrated sigh. She loved working at the Sy Law firm but she was married to Noah and as his wife she wanted to be a dutiful and supportive one.. So after a lot of careful thinking, she decided that she would resign from Syw firm.


    She knew Liam was a broad-minded person and would understand her dilemma, but still she also felt sad about leaving Syw firm because she loved her job.


    "Who would have ever thought that I will end up loving the CEO of a rivalw firm?" Luo murmured.


    Her mobile phone rang, and a very bright smile crossed her face seeing the call was from her husband. Her face reddened as a shback of their almost nonstop love making crossed her mind. She was honestly so sore all over thatst night her considerate husband let her body rest from his sweet assaults for a while.


    "Howe my heart still flutters like this?" sheined, feeling the loud drumming of her heart from her chest. She quickly grabbed her phone and answered the call.


    "Let''s have dinner outsideter¡­ I will make it up to you since I postponed our trip to your beach resort." Noah said.


    "That''s okay." Luo answered. Something urgent came up with one of Noah''s business subsidiaries and he had to cancel their weekend tour. She noticed that her husband was actually a busy business man and even on weekends he often was out to attend to his work.


    "Alright, I will pick you up around 5 pm." Noah muttered.


    "Sure. I''ll be ready by then. I miss you¡­" Luo said and quickly ended the call.


    "Ehhhhh!" she squealed and giggled with a deep blush on her face and even slumped her face on her desk as if afraid that someone could see the reddening of her cheeks. It was the first time she said those words and she felt shy.


    "Next time¡­ It will be I like you¡­ Then I''ll slowly move on to I love you!" she nned while sitting alone, followed by another round of squealing and giggling.


    If her mother saw her acting that way she would definitely get scolded and it would be worse if she found out that she was actually using subtle ways to woo her husband so he would fall in love with her.


    "I want him to fall so deeply in love with me that he will go crazy at the thought of losing me¡­" Luo whispered.


    Noah on the other hand, unconsciously smiled as he entered the conference room. For some reason he felt weird, but in a very good way, with Luo''s unexpected words and actions, like when she suddenly said she missed him and ended the call in a haste.


    The meetingmenced, but his mind was wandering about somewhere else. He wondered how he hade at the point where his hunger for a woman could not be quenched. He was rubbing his chin as he tried to focus and listen to the team''s presentation. But, he kept looking at his wristwatch, wanting time to move faster so he could pick her up already and be with her.


    "Damn¡­" Noah unconsciously uttered.


    "Let''s wrap and continue tomorrow," he suddenly instructed before standing from his seat.


    ***


    Back at Luo''s office.


    "Here ma''am," Luo offered her box of tissues to her client, who was crying really hard.


    "I gave him everything, but what did he do? He enjoyed himself with another woman! I want that bastard to get punished and I want to take away all his assets from him!" her client grunted. It was unlikely for her to ept this particr type of case, but the woman was a friend of her mother''s cousin and she was rmended by her mother.


    That woman was obviously hurt, so Luo listened to all her pain.


    "We are really doing good in those first seven years of our marriage. We were so much in love, I don''t even know what happened and where it all went wrong¡­?Why would he choose his mistress over his family? I thought he was busy with the business but turned out he was busy with his mistress!" the woman grunted.


    Luo gulped and decided not to ept any more marriage cases like this in the future or else she would get discouraged hearing those marriages failing or worse the other party filing a case like this one. She only hoped that she and Noah would nevere into a scenario like this.


    She heaved a sigh of relief when her conversation with the said client was finally over.


    She walked her client out of her office and was about to go back in her room when her mobile phone vibrated.


    It was once again his husband. Luo quickly answered it.


    "I''m outside your building¡­" Noah informed saying he was in the basement parking waiting for her.


    Luo looked at her wristwatch and said, "But it''s too early. I have another appointment with a client in fifteen minutes."


    "Didn''t you say you miss me?" Noah teased with a grin.


    "I did?" Luo asked in a naive tone as if she could not remember she said that although she too had that mischievous grin stered all over her face as she walked out and signaled her secretary that she would be back.


    "I''m not deaf baby¡­ Come down and see me for twenty minutes while you wait for your client to arrive," Noah instructed.


    Then he added, "Or do you want me to leave now?"


    "No! I''m on my way now to the basement parking, b.a.b.y¡­." Luo quickly said, giving heavy diction on the word ''baby''.

 Chapter 329: Someone He Did Not Want To Lose**

    <h4>Chapter 329: Someone He Did Not Want To Lose**</h4>


    [Warning: r18 and could be explicit to your taste.]


    Luo was panting when she was near Noah''s car.


    She cursed as she caught her breath, pausing a meter away from Noah''s car, then sheposed herself first before entering Noah''s car.


    "What''s with you¡­" her words were interrupted when Noah suddenly pounced on her and captured her lips to kiss her.


    Luo just caught her breath after rushing to the basement parking. And now this? She was panting heavily when Noah left her lips and suddenly hugged her tightly.


    "Why do I feel like you missed me more than I did, huh?" Luo teased in her raspy voice. She never knew that it would feel so good being hugged by the man you love, sneaking time out from the office and meeting him inside the car.


    She heard Noah chuckle and whispered, "I guess you''re right. I think you have cast some kind of hypnotic spell on me¡­"


    "It''s not a spell, but maybe you''re just falling in love with me. You know, falling in love with my natural charm." Luo replied in a jest, waiting for Noah''s answer.


    Noah looked at her when she said the word love but did notment and answered her with just a faint smile. Falling in love seems too impossible a thing to him.


    He could not trust that word, the emotions attached with it and the feelings were all alien to him because somehow he knew love would always fail. Just like how it killed his mother, just like how ''she'' left him for someone else. ording to Noah, love was not important, but the fidelity with which you pursue your rtionship was.


    He could promise a lifetime ofmitment to Luo, but love? He had strong issues pertaining to that word.


    Luo was too disappointed, hearing no response from Noah but a sigh. Then she felt him kiss her neck trailing to her ear whispering, "I''m all yours Luo, like how you are all mine, do you need anything else in between us¡­?"


    Luo wanted to hear a little more than him being hers, she wanted it to be a love that bound them both strongly, like how she was attached to him because of love... but then she reminded herself that she was not in a hurry because sometimes, things took some time but somehow she was confident she would seed soon.


    She was feeling it in Noah''s actions, how much he adored her and wanted her, though he didn''t say it in words.


    "Baby, are you nning on doing something naughty because I should remind you I have an appointment with a client?" Luo remarked, making Noah chuckle.


    Luo gasped when Noah moved her seat back, and in a second joined her there.


    "I know, and I promise I''ll be very quick," Noah whispered in his husky voice. He was too confident of their privacy because his car was full tinted and he was parked at the corner.


    As he said, he was quite fast in removing unnecessary things that would hinder him in devouring his wife right at that moment. Luo bit her lower lip as soon as she felt his thrust. He was gentle at first and he gradually sped up, making her scream in pleasure.


    It was indeed fast that the forey they needed was just kissing each other as Noah kept on pushing and pulling his shaft inside of her rhythmically until both of them reached their pinnacle.


    Luo felt like she wanted more and was not content with that one round only. She pushed and rolled over Noah so she could then sit on hisp.


    She looked at her wristwatch and whispered, "I have ten more minutes left baby, how about I feed you full before I leave."


    That was one thing Noah loved about Luo. She was aggressive and candid in expressing what she wanted, unlike other women. She was unreserved, and to him this trait was too attractive.


    Luo kissed him on his lips, sucking his upper and lower lips alternately, making his shaft harder than before.


    "Baby, you''re so hot," he whispered, followed by a moan when Luo teasingly brushed her still wet and slippery line on his shaft. He could not help and unzipped Luo''s dress and pulled it down. He also removed her bra so he could get a taste of her pink ares. They were too hard as he caressed the other one, flicking it gently with his fingers while he nibbled the first with his mouth and tongue.


    Luo arched her chest and backed her head, followed by a pleasurable moan. She moved her hips up and let her husband''s shaft flip inside her opening. She started riding him slowly, swirling and teasing him while she watched him feed on her breast like a baby.


    She bit her lip as their eyes met.


    "You''re so addicting," Noah whispered as he stared at her and her bouncing breasts as she moved up and down on hisp. Luo kissed his lips as her pacing changed. She was now riding him back and forth, pumping harder and deeper than she could. She wanted him deep inside of her, all of him.


    Noah followed her rhythm and thrust harder and deeper, meeting her halfway.


    In and out, harder and faster until both cried together with a great climax, Luo''s body was shivering and her pu**y convulsing on his shaft while Noah''s cum dripped continuously inside of her.


    Luo tirelessly slumped her body on Noah, hugging him so tightly.


    She tilted her head when she felt Noah''s little thrust inside of her.


    Her eyes widened as she raised her head to look at him. Noah had that roguish smile saying, "We have a few more minutes baby¡­ let''s use them up too. I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s suddenly hard again."


    He pulled her neck for a deep kiss as he thrust himself inside of her, in and out gently. A suppressed sweet soft moan escaped from Luo''s mouth echoing in Noah''s because he was still kissing her.


    Noah''s hand and fingers caressed the back of her head inside her hair while he kissed her lips and thrust harder and faster.


    Luo left his lips and buried her face at the crook of Noah''s neck, sucking it hard like she was a vampire getting strength by feeding on it as pleasure built up in her body, bringing her to another orgasm. Soon she once again saw stars twinkling brightly inside the car as her body convulsed in unison with Noah.


    "Time''s up¡­ I have to go back¡­" she whispered in her raspy voice.


    "Five more minutes¡­ Let''s just hug each other like this, then I will let you go." Noah murmured, making Luo inwardly squealed.


    "Alright¡­ Since you have been missing me so badly, then I should grant you this simple request¡­" she mumbled teasingly in a jest.


    Noah chuckled as well and hugged her more tightly. Luo was a very important person to him right now, someone he did not want to lose in the future.

 Chapter 330: Good News

    <h4>Chapter 330: Good News</h4>


    "Be careful," Liam reminded as he held Lana''s hand and while Lana went down the stairs of the private jet that had justnded back in their country.


    Sheughed andmented, "You''re overreacting¡­"


    Ever since Liam saw those two lines in the pregnancy test kit, Lana could no longer move without his permission. He was too overprotective that he would not even let her carry her bag.


    "It''s better to be safe and careful, love¡­ That''s our first baby," he insisted.


    Lana shrugged her shoulders because she wanted to get the hospital''s confirmation first, but Liam said it was already sure since all the pregnancy tests he bought showed the same results. All were positive, but she still believed that it could be just a false result.


    Lana was overwhelmed and d as well, but still she wanted a confirmation from the hospital.


    "Wee back, sir and ma''am," Andrew greeted them. Lana smiled and nodded back at him saying, "Let''s go directly to Yang hospital."


    Liam excitedly whispered, "Father will be happy once he finds out."


    He actually wanted to call and inform the family the same night he got the good news, but Lana suggested that it would be better to do so once they would have received the confirmation from the doctor.


    Soon they arrived at the hospital, and the doctor took some blood tests and ultrasound.


    Liam was beside her during the ultrasound.


    "Congrattions¡­ She''s about three weeks pregnant¡­" The doctor dered.


    Liam cheered, yelling, "Yes! I knew it!"


    He also showered Lana''s face with kisses, saying ''thankyou'' many times, not minding they were in front of the doctor.


    Lana blushed and signaled him to stop.


    "Sorry doctor, I''m just too happy." Liam apologized with a smile.


    "Haha, that''s okay. You should be because not all are blessed enough to have a baby¡­" the doctormented. She gave a lot of do''s and don''ts to Lana. Liam was the one intently listening and actively asking a lot of questions and even requesting for a guidebook if it was avable.


    Lana could not help but get amused by watching his husband asking those numerous questions as if he was the one pregnant.


    "Doctor, is it better if my wife only stays at home?"


    "No way!" Lana reacted with rounded eyes.


    The doctorughed and said, "We have to observe her pregnancy first, but right now I don''t see anything bad based on what you''ve told me before. Your wife seems to be having normal symptoms, and her pregnancy is not sensitive. She can go ording to her usual routine. If anythinges up, then tell me immediately. Just follow the do''s and don''ts and she''ll be fine."


    Lana sighed because she was not sure if she couldst long staying just inside their home doing nothing but to eat and sleep as suggested by Liam.


    After the hospital, Lana and Liam went straight to Huang Mansion.


    "We should tell it to your mother first, then I will prepare a celebratory dinner for the family. I''ve already told father, Jorge, and Miley about dinnerter." Liam stated.


    "Let''s not tell mom yet and just surprise her together with father, Miley and Jorge." Lana mischievously suggested and Liam agreed.


    The evening came by and Liam handled the dinner for the family at Huang mansion.


    Miley and Senior Sy hugged Lana as soon as they saw her.


    "Dear, we missed you¡­" Senior Sy whispered.


    "Yeah, howe you and Liam are out of the country for that long," Miley remarked as Lana greeted them in the living room.


    "Don''t ask too many questions, Miley, because Lana and I both did our jobs. Nheless dinner is ready so let''s go." Liam said signaling Miley and Jorge to follow.


    "It''s been a while, Ana¡­" Liam''s father said as he and Ana walked behind their children.


    "Yes, and I noticed you are gaining weight." Anamented because Ram''s face was more fluffypared to before.


    "Oh yeah, everybody has been saying that. I guess I''ve been eating a lot of sweet foodstely because we have a new assistant cook who bakes really well. I brought some and I hope you and Lana will enjoy it as well. There''s a variety of breads and cookies." Senior Sy said. He was aware of Lana''s and her mother''s favorite sweets, bread and cake, so he had asked Chelsy to bake some for them.


    "Oh, thank you. We will definitely enjoy itter." Mrs. Huangmented.


    None of them were aware of the good news and thought Liam invited for this small get-together since the couple were both gone for months.


    Liam and Lana let the family finish dinner first before Liam raised his ss, offering a toast to the family before saying, "Also, I have some news¡­"


    "To our family¡­ Actually we¡­ Me and Lana asked for this dinner to personally deliver this news. Well, the thing is¡­ You know..." Liam was twisting around the words in a circle, enjoying the impatient faces of the people encircling them.


    "Geez, big bro¡­ What''s with the suspense? Would you please tell us this instant?" Miley impatientlymented, making everyoneugh. They were expecting the same good news, but none of them dared toment recalling how Senior Sy was so disappointed not hearing ''that'' news but instead witnessing Liam proposing to Lana for a wedding ceremony instead.


    Senior Sy was so anxious as he also said, "Oh son¡­ I hope this time the news you wanted to say is what I am expecting right now¡­"


    Senior Sy looked at Lana and seeing those bashful smiles and reddening of Lana''s face, he burst, "Am I going to be a grandpa now?!"


    Lana nodded with a smile.


    "Oh my God!" Senior Sy gasped and stood up to quickly hug Liam and said, "Oh, congrattions, son! I''m so happy for you. Oh, I''m so happy for us all! You''re now going to be a father! Oh, I''m now gramps!"


    He also hugged Lana and Miley, and Jorge congratted the couple as well.


    Meanwhile, Mrs. Huang could not restrict her overwhelming emotions that she even burst out with tears of joy while she hugged Lana. She uttered, "I''m so happy for you, dear. Oh, God¡­ Thank you for giving us this wonderful blessing."


    It was indeed wonderful news, and Mrs. Huang was so d that her daughter would now also be a mother and she would definitely be a hands-on grandmother in the future!


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 331: A Hundred Times Better

    <h4>Chapter 331: A Hundred Times Better</h4>


    At Sy Building


    The next morning, Liam was back at thepany and the employees hosted a wee party for him.


    He was in a very good mood so he instructed his new assistant Kris to arrange extra bonuses for every employee that year.


    His uing wedding ceremony came as news to people since Liam proudly announced it everywhere.


    "I''m sure that the boss will throw a grand celebration for all us employees at his uing marriage ceremony¡­" one of the employees buzzed.


    "Is that for real, he will get married? To whom? He doesn''t even have a girlfriend!" Luo''s secretary burst.


    She as well as other employees around that floor had the same topic for gossip. It was the hottest trending topic inside the Sy Building.


    Luo, who just went out of her office to go see Liam, heard that. She paused in front of her secretary and said, "He already has a wife and you all know her too... "


    "Who ma''am?" Her secretary asked, all eyes in that area suddenly darted towards Luo.


    "You all know her. She''s none other than Lana Huang. So, for those who gossip about her¡­ judging her like they knew her since before time¡­ Hah!¡­ Let''s see how you guys do that now.


    I''m sure Liam will make sure to cut out the tongue of any gossip mongers if they as much as say anything negative to his wife." Luo warned them with a loudugh, making sure everybody heard it loud and clear so that anyone who bad mouthed Lana before would definitely have cold feet.


    She was grinning while looking at their pale faces.


    She left with a smirk and walked towards Liam''s office.


    "Wee back¡­" Luo cheerfully greeted him as soon as she was inside the office. Liam smiled and signaled her to sit on the couch.


    He rose from his seat and sat on the chair of her to face Luo.


    "I guess I can take a lot of vacations now seeing how you and Jorge have been handling thepany in my absence." Liam praised her because Jorge said Luo assisted him a lot.


    "Oh I did nothing, really. Jorge fits his position and he is great in managing thepany when you''re away." Luo humbly answered but Liam knew she guided Jorge well.


    "The Vice Chairman position is still vacant you know¡­" Liam reminded her because he honestly valued Luo and thought that she would be the best fit for this position.


    Luo shook her head. Mian entered to serve them coffee.


    "Thanks Mian." Luo said with a smile and when the secretary left she looked at Liam and exhaled loudly.


    "Honestly, there''s something I want to tell you¡­" Luo started, with a bit of hesitation in her voice.


    "Hmm, you sound serious. I guess it''s something important. Tell me¡­"


    "I n to resign, Liam."


    "Huh?" Liam questioned with knitted brows.


    "I know what I will tell you now, will really surprise you because honestly even I am still in awe of how things turned out¡­" Luo said and went on to exin everything to Liam.


    "What?!" Liam couldn''t contain his surprise anymore. Luo married Noah?!


    Luo''s face turned crimson red as she timidly added, "I love him and I want to be a dutiful wife and a supportive partner for him Liam. I hope you understand."


    Liam heaved a long deep sigh before asking Luo, "You promise you thought about this practically and are sure a hundred percent?"


    Luo nodded and Liam could see she meant it, so he whispered, "Alright then¡­ Even if I don''t want to let you go¡­ I have no choice but to respect your decision Luo. You do know that the firm will always be open for you at any given time and I¡­ as a friend, together with my wife Lana, will always have your back in case you''ll need anything."


    Luo nodded and said, "Thank you Liam¡­ If you ever need me you should also know that you can always count on me."


    Liam chuckled and said, "I better not disturb you or your husband will kill me. You see, me and Noah are not on good terms."


    Luo pouted and mumbled, "Yeah¡­ You boys really should make up. I hope Lana and I can be a reason to somehow get you two on good terms."


    "We''ll see to that." Liam replied.


    Luo exhaled a sigh before adding, "I should leave now and not upy more of your precious time. I will wrap up everything before I leave¡­"


    Liam nodded back warmly when Luo bid him farewell. He watched her leave his office and ended up sighing heavily.


    Luo was one of his prized assets and it truly saddened him to lose her but then he was grateful for seeing her happy.


    Somehow he could sense her joy and believed that she indeed was in love seeing her blooming aura. He only hoped Noah would treat her properly and lovingly, how she deserved to be treated.


    He grabbed his mobile phone to check on his wife.


    "Oh Keira and others are here to congratte me. They are nning to throw me a bridal and a baby shower¡­" Lana excitedly informed.


    Liam creased his forehead. Baby showers were okay but having a bridal shower led by Keira? He was a bit hesitant towards agreeing to that idea, knowing how yful Keira could be.


    "Love, tell Keira to make it abined party , huh? No male strippers!" He warned that made Lanaugh.


    "But I want to watch men stripping¡­" she candidly expressed, making Liam scoff in disbelief.


    "No¡­" he insisted.


    "Oh, yes¡­" Lana replied chuckling.


    "Seriously Mrs. Lana Huang Sy! I will spank you hard! If you want to see some stripping, I will do it for you. Nonstop, as long as you want it."


    Lana pouted andined, "but you can''t do it like those professionals do. They dance sensuously and show their manly sides too¡­"


    Liam''s face reddened as he said, "what do you think of your husband? I''m a hundred times better than them!"


    "Okay do it for meter and let me decide if you will pass. If not then we will proceed as nned. I will hang up now, love. Practice your moves in your private room. Bye¡­ love you¡­"


    Liam was about to say more but his yful wife had already ended the call.


    Liam quickly called out to inform his secretary, "No one will disturb me today, clear my schedule for the whole day!"

 Chapter 332: Date At This Age?

    <h4>Chapter 332: Date At This Age?</h4>


    At Sy Mansion


    Senior Sy was too happy because of the good news Liam announcedst night. Finally, he would soon be a grandfather.


    He even announced it to the whole household of the Sy Mansion. He also started the renovation for preparing the room of his first grandchild.


    That noon, he also called Miley.


    "Seriously father! It''s still early to buy stuff plus we don''t know yet the gender of their baby. How about we do it after some time?" Miley cried out at another side of the phone.


    Her father wanted her to apany him in buying the baby''s things but she was dead busy to spare any time.


    "Alright¡­" Senior Sy inly replied and ended the call. But then he still got ready and asked butler Dan to apany him instead.


    "Sir, my stomach is acting up on me. How about we do it some other time?" The butler asked.


    "I want to buy things now." Senior Sy chided like a child having tantrums.


    Butler Dan scratched his head but then he suggested, "I will get Cheldy instead Sir. I think it''s best you bring a woman when you shop because they know better than us?"


    His butler had a point that was why he wanted to bring Miley but the brat wasughing at him, saying he was too excited. Could they me him? He missed having kids around in his huge mansion.


    Senior Sy nodded and instructed butler Dan to fetch Chelsy who could be a betterpanion than butler Dan who probably did not have any ideas about choosing good things to buy for babies and the room.


    Chelsy was helping the chef prepare dinner when butler Dan called for her. She quickly went back to her room to change her outfit and without any dy went to the living area where Senior Sy was waiting.


    "Sir¡­" Chelsy whispered, letting her presence known. Senior Sy lifted his gaze towards her. He smiled back, seeing her with that usual bright and positive smile of hers.


    "Alright, let''s go¡­" he said and then stood up.


    Chelsy was too excited as she followed behind him. They went to the biggest mall in the city and stepped inside an exclusive boutique for babies.


    "Sir we don''t know the gender of the baby yet¡­" she hesitatingly said.


    Senior Sy chuckled and said, "It''s not a problem because we will buy unisex colors or actually both if I like the dresses. I will definitely very soon have another grandchild with Miley and Jorge too, so anything I buy won''t be wasted."


    Chelsy chuckled. She was too amused with him andmented, "I''m sure Sir you will be a great and marvelous grandfather."


    Chelsy actually felt like she was at cloud nine at that time. Strolling in the mall with him like this was too overwhelming and amazing for her.


    "Which one is better?" Senior Sy asked pertaining to the color of the stroller. He asked her every now and then about almost every stuff and she enthusiastically answered.


    "Since we are here¡­ How about you go buy things you want to have as well." Senior Sy offered as he instructed his driver to load everything he bought inside the car. He was handling his card.


    Chelsy shook her head and said, "No no sir¡­"


    Senior Sy heaved a long sigh because he already expected this from her. But for some reason he wanted to buy Chelsy things but then it could be awkward so he understood her rejection.


    He was fond of her and he wanted to show his gratitude towards her so he wanted to buy her some stuff that she could use. His time that he spent in boredom was also gone because now he often had funny and good conversations with her about a lot of things, they also shared a lot of their opinions on things to each other.


    "Okay let''s just have dinner here and I will treat you for helping me out." Senior Sy said.


    Chelsy bashfully nodded¡­


    They were finally back home after a hearty and wonderful dinner. Both of them wereughing as they entered the house because Senior Sy mentioned a good funny joke.


    That was the scene Miley witnessed while she was watching the news on the living area.


    "Oh you''re here?" Senior Sy muttered, startled seeing her there because Miley said she would sleep at Jorge''s ce that night.


    "Yeah me and Jorge wanted to surprise you and join you for dinner but it turned out you were out. Butler Dan said you still proceeded to buying baby''s stuff."


    Miley looked at Chelsy who gave her a timid smile. Miley smiled back before turning her gaze to her father and said, "by the way, I set you up on a date this weekend."


    She quickly looked at Chelsy''s direction to check her expressions and confirmed her hunch.


    "What?!" His father burst.


    "Sir¡­ Ma''am¡­ I will head out first." Chelsy said, stuttering.


    "Sure Chelsy... See you around." Miley said smiling. She saw what she was expecting. The woman had something for her father but the question was¡­ How about her father? Did he also have something about Chelsy?


    "You Miley! What nonsense are you talking huh? What date? What am I to you? What do you think I am? Date at this age?!" Her father scoffed.


    "Why? What''s wrong with your age? Look how handsome you are father? It is never too old to start a life, besides you are our father and you are very special to us. You see we¡­ All of us will soon have our own family and we also hope that you can find a goodpanion for yourself for a lifetime¡­ Please father just try it once?"


    "No!" Senior Sy firmly answered.


    "Don''t tell me you''re still waiting for that woman?!"


    "Miley! She''s still your mother so you should address her properly!"


    Miley could not believe what she was hearing that tears suddenly fell from her eyes.


    "Please father¡­ it''s been so many years already. Me, Liam and Jorge want to see you happy for once¡­"


    Senior Sy walked towards her and pulled the sobbing Miley for a hug as he gently patted her back.


    "I''m already happy Miley¡­ I''m already content seeing you, Liam and Jorge having a good life. The three of you are my lifelines, my world... so please¡­ don''t push me on things I''m against. I''m too old for that date thing and have no interest in that kind of thing." He exined.


    He appreciated his daughter''s concern but for him it was absolutely unnecessary. He did not need a lifetime partner, having his children with him all the time was enough for him.

 Chapter 333: Despite The Imperfections**

    <h4>Chapter 333: Despite The Imperfections**</h4>


    Rated18.


    Liam arrivedte at home because he had to attend a sudden important meeting. He also had to miss joining his family for dinner, but he was still prepared for a strip tease presentation for his wife.


    His face reddened in embarrassment when he recalled about the practice inside his private room in office. He had refused to get disturb.


    "Huh strip tease? A piece of cake!" He mumbled as he walked inside the house but he was hoping his dear wife was already asleep because he never once danced in his whole life¡­


    Watching himself dancing like that made him want to puke but he would rather do it than letting his wife watch another man do it in front of her!


    He gently opened the door¡­


    "Did you intentionallye homete huh?" He heard Lana''s voice. She was sitting at the side of their bed with her arms and legs crossed as if she was waiting for him long.


    Liam gulped¡­


    "Love¡­ Why are you still awake? It''ste. You and our baby should always sleep early." Liam murmured as he walked towards Lana.


    "Stop right there¡­" Lana instructed as she? grabbed her mobile phone to y sexy music. She was so excited that she couldn''t? sleep despite being distracted by several yawns and just waited for her husband.


    She had never seen her husband dance yet¡­ And a strip tease dance?! Hell yeah she wanted to watch it!


    "You can start now love¡­" Lana grinned teasingly.


    Liam gulped as he started to remove his coat. Lana pursed her lips trying hard to keep her straight nk face.


    Her husband was swaying as he removed his coat but it was so stiff. She wondered how long she would be able to contain herughter.


    He was swaying as he removed his necktie and slowly unbuttoned his shirts.


    ''Oh God¡­'' Lana inwardly cried. She would soon burst out intoughter. Good thing she managed to suppress it when her husband''s broad and sexy chest with toned muscles and abs appeared before her eyes.


    It was surely a pure feast for her eyes but the way he was swaying and dancing was so out of tune that it was getting more spotlight instead of his sexy body.


    Then, he began to unbuckle his pants and even threw it. Followed was his pants that he swirled and also threw near her.


    He was now only in his briefs and Lana could no longer hold it in¡­


    "Oh God love¡­ Please stop and juste here¡­" Lana chuckled. She did not want to embarrass her husband but she was having a hard time to keep it in.


    Liam walked towards her with pouty lips. He knew he was bad at dancing but still he wanted to try out.


    Lana opened her arms wide and said, "Come here and hug me love¡­"


    Liam pounced at her and Lana hugged him tightly as she gently patted his back saying, "You did your best and I''m so pleased¡­ I love you¡­"


    "Why do I feel that you only say that out of pity for your husband?" Liam beamed while sulking at the same time.


    Lana chuckled and gently pushed him so she could cup his face.


    "You''re so sexy my love but I must say you really suck in dancing¡­ But¡­ I still love you." Followed by a sounding kiss on his forehead, nose, cheeks, chin and lips.


    "I love you despite the imperfections¡­ You may not be good at dancing but I still appreciate that you still did it to please me. Don''t worry¡­ I won''t dare look at any other man except you¡­" Lana said with a smile.


    Liam emitted a roguish grin as he boastfully expressed, "Love¡­ I''m confident I''m good at pleasing you with other things."


    Lana chuckled, getting her husband''s hint and before she could say her agreement, her husband already kissed her lips passionately.


    Liam gentlyid Lana on the bed and then quickly took off his brief. Lana gulped seeing how her husband was hard that fast.


    He removed her nightgown and what was left was only her panty. She watched Liam dropping on his knees as he kissed the sides of her thighs. She gasped when he suddenly licked her in between with her panty still on.


    He was teasing her and she was loving it. He licked again and felt his fingers hooked at the strap on her waist to pull it down. He then started to lick the lips of her cunt, sneaking his tongue into them, making her squirm. He flicked his tongue to her clit back and forth and Lana cried out with an increased intensity.


    He sucked on her throbbing clit making Lana utter out his name, "Love.."


    He continued flickering and sucking before he inserted one of his fingers. He loved hearing his wife''s moans and he wanted to hear more of her cries of pleasure as he inserted one more finger, moving in and out from her wet entrance.


    Liam could feel her closing to climax that he looked at her beauty while she cried in pleasure. She was still shivering from her climax when Liam positioned himself and thrust gently his length inside of Lana.


    He was dripping and could soon reach his climax as well but he controlled it as he crawled and kissed Lana''s lips as he continued with his slow pace thrust.


    "Love, you''re so beautiful," he whispered in between his kisses.


    Lana lovingly wrapped her arms on his neck and met his rhythm.


    "Love faster¡­" she whispered as she felt another wave of pleasure. Liam followed her request and thrust faster but not much deeper. Although the doctor said that it was still safe for them to make love, he was somewhat still afraid to take Lana roughly.


    "Faster¡­ Harder¡­" he heard her plead and Liam cursed because he wanted to do the same thing.


    He could no longer control because Lana moved her hips, making him thrust deeper and harder as the two reached on their highest peak.


    Both were panting, hugging each other tightly as they whispered in chorus, "I love you¡­"

 Chapter 334: A Date

    <h4>Chapter 334: A Date</h4>


    Luo suddenly felt nervous because tomorrow she would be getting the chance to meet Noah''s parents.


    She wanted to give them a good ''first impression''. She quickly wrapped up her office work because she wanted to buy some presents for them.


    She called Noah and informed him not to pick her upter because she was on her way to the mall to buy some gifts.


    "No¡­ Don''t bother. It''s unnecessary." Noah said on the other line.


    "But it''s a birthday celebration¡­ I know you? aren''t on good terms with them but I should at least show them some respect as your wife and want to give them a few presents. Without your father, I won''t have the chance to meet you and be with you like this."


    Noah heaved a long sigh and asked where she was.


    "Alright, I will follow you there. Let''s have dinner and watch a movieter on." Noah suggested because it came to him that he and Luo never had an actual date and directly got married.


    Luo smiled ear to ear hearing that and said, "Okay. I would love to have that date with you baby!"


    She quickly finished buying gifts and also bought a few things for her husband. She grinned while? some naughty thoughts appeared into her mind. She ended up buying a lot of nice and cute underwears for him and? wondered if Noah would wear it for her to see.


    After some time, Noah arrived at the mall, and Luo and he ate at one of the best fine-dine restaurants inside the mall.


    "Which movie do you want to watch?" Noah asked.


    "Hmm, I like all genres to be honest so I''m quite flexible as long as the movie is really good, so you choose. What type of movies do you prefer?" Luo asked while she was finishing her dessert. She felt so happy spending time with Noah like this that she could not stop smiling at all.


    "I like suspense and horror." Noah answered.


    "Let''s watch something like that then. Oh, I prefer to watch that as well when I''m with you so I can touch you often," Luo candidly remarked followed by a wink.


    Noah chuckled and shook his head. His dear wife was really funny and adorable. He appreciated that she was vocal and did not hesitate to express herself, very unlike him. Now he believed the saying ''opposite attracts'' because they clicked as a couple and that was the only thing that mattered to him.


    "You can touch me whenever and wherever you want to, even if we are not watching some movie and you know that. Feel free to touch me all you want because I''m all yours remember." Noah answered with a teasing grin.


    Luo''s face turned red and sheidically murmured, "Stop that! Look how you''re making me blush."


    Noahughed at that and Luo only pouted her lips but she was grinning inwardly because she managed to make Noahugh every now and then. Hisughter was music to her ears because Noah rarelyughed.


    She also wondered if Noah could notice how happy she was, being with him like this. But then it did not matter because she only wanted to see him happy.


    She herself noticed how she was bing selfless when it came to Noah. She was falling madly and deeply in love with her husband.


    "We are on a date, right?" She nonchntly asked because she wanted to be sure that Noah asked her to watch a movie together, thinking of it as a date with her. Little details like this were very important to her in interpreting the level of his feelings for her.


    Noah, with that bright smile, nodded.


    "I haven''t really taken you to a proper date. Don''t worry I will make time in doing so from now on. Just tell me what else you want to do next and we will take things one at a time." He sincerely expressed.


    Luo was a good wife who did nothing but to please and take care of him and he really appreciated her. He honestly thought that he did not deserve her goodness but he would try his best to be better for her.


    Luo was giddy and she even silently squealed when Noah held her hand as they walked out of the restaurant to proceed at the movie theatre.


    Butter Luo grabbed Noah''s arm so he could put it on her shoulders. Noah did notment but only smiled and let Luo do whatever she wanted.


    Even inside the movie theatre Luo snuggled into him and whispered, "hug me tight baby¡­ I feel so cold."


    Noah chuckled and obeyed her. Later, he felt her tilting her head only to give him a kiss. Then after some time he felt her burying her face on the crook of his neck.


    Noah was starting to feel aroused with what Luo was doing.


    "Baby, focus on the movie." He whispered in his raspy voice. But Luo, as stubborn as she was, did not stop and even yfully lick and suck on his neck to give him hickeys.


    Noah could not concentrate at all on the movie because of his wife''s naughtiness. He did not want her to stop either but she must or else they would not be able to finish the movie because he would immediately pull her out to go home and just imprisoned her in their room.


    Luo finally stopped, then she said, "Okay let''s concentrate on watching¡­"


    "Such a tease¡­" Noahined as he tried to rx himself along with his ragged breathing.


    Luo let out a chuckle and even bit his shoulder saying, "I will tease you moreter¡­"


    "And I will deal with youter." Noah threatened with a smirk.


    Luo giggled at this. She was definitely anticipating her husband to deal with herter.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 335: His Own Queen

    <h4>Chapter 335: His Own Queen</h4>


    "Are we really going?" Liam asked Lana while she buttoned his shirt. They were preparing to attend a birthday celebration at Yu''s ancestral mansion with Noah and Brione''s invitation.


    "Yeah, Brione will be happy to see us there. Besides, Miley and father like her and they also wanted to meet Brione''s family. She''s a very popr celebrity and father and Miley really likes her and her fans¡­" Lana gave out a chuckle.


    Liam rolled his eyes because his father and Miley did love watching Brione''s dramas and movies. But still, for some reason, he was notfortable going to that party, maybe because he did not like Noah in the first ce.


    Lana sensed his uneasiness, so shemented, "Love, it''s just a simple event where you are often invited so don''t be like that. Besides, it could be a good thing that people get to see you with Noah¡­


    The news about the twopanies being rivals to each other will subside. They will see that you two are not really fighting like how they write those over exaggerating articles."


    "Love, they wrote those articles based upon? Noah''s answers in interviews. The man is clearly dering war against thew firm." Liam defended.


    He was silent but Noah talked so much saying how he would make his firm the best and also saying his firm was already ancient that needs resting? The man was really somewhat annoying.


    Lanaughed and cupped his face then said, "It''s Brione okay. Think of it as Brione''s invitation. I know you like her too. She helped me before I remember, and we both know that she''s a genuine person. It would break her heart if we won''t go despite her reminding us often about it."


    Liam heaved a sigh and mumbled, "Give me a breathtaking kiss first. So you know how you look stunning in your gown now that I want you to strip out."


    Lana chuckled before obeying his husband and kissed him.


    "Don''t worry¡­ I will strip out of it for youter, love. For now, let''s go because I don''t want us to bete and gate crash the party," she whispered in between her kisses.


    Meanwhile, Miley, Jorge and Senior Sy arrived at Yu Mansion first than Liam and Lana.


    "Ohhhh, thank you foring," Brione excitedly greeted and weed them all at the entrance with his arms wide open as soon as the security informed their arrival.


    The party was at their vast garden so she led them there.


    "Noah and Luo aren''t around yet but they will soon arrive¡­" Brione whispered and she saw the confused look on Miley''s face so she assumed they were also not aware of Noah and Luo''s rtionship.


    "Those two got married¡­ Soter you can tease them," Brione informed since her brother confirmed to her that he did not mind to announce his marriage with Luo to others since he would soon do the wedding ceremony as well.


    "What?!" Miley burst in shock and her father signaled her topose herself.


    "Father¡­ I''m shocked." Miley defended.


    Brioneughed as he watched Miley pouting her lips when her father scolded her. Brione then quickly guided them to their table. There were media and a lot of visitors.


    "I heard that it''s Brione''s stepmother and not their real mother who was also a famous painter in another country where she and Noah''s father initially resided. You see they just came back here, and they will settle here for good." Miley narrated.


    Jorgeughed and said, "For real? I mean, you did some digging at their background?"


    Mileyughed and said, "You know, I find ways when I''m curious. Brione''s mother already died so I''m surprised she invited us for her mother''s birthday. They only announced ittely that Brione''s father actually remarried years ago. It was not known to the public but I guess now her father wanted to introduce her new wife to the new world."


    "Are you alright, father?" Miley asked when she noticed her father was a bit quiet.


    Senior Sy gave her daughter a reassuring smile. He could not help but remember his ex-wife who also loved painting. A weekter, after she left that day, he received the divorced letter from her attorney along with a letter for him. He signed those papers that instant after reading her letter. He would rather let her go like that instead of seeing her die. He would rather set her free¡­


    The pain¡­ It was still there but because she was the mother of his precious kids¡­ he did not harbor resentment in his heart. He was still grateful that she granted him Liam and Miley. However, he still could not understand how could a mother be that heartless to even abandon her children like that.


    Miley was right¡­ He was so blinded by his love for her that he still could note up with the heart to hate her.


    After some time, Liam and Lana arrived and joined them on their table. Brione was too hospitable and made sure they were entertained well.


    There were many celebrities that night which led Miley to enjoy her time watching their performances.


    Finally, the birthday woman arrived with Noah''s father in a wonderful evening gown as she descended down the stairs.


    "Father, we should celebrate your 60th birthday with a lot more grandiose event. If Noah'' stepmother arrived like a queen¡­ You should also have a grand entrance like a King." Miley mumbled as she was so delighted and inspired to throw one hell of a party better than this to their father.


    Senior Syughed and said, "It''s still a long way dear¡­"


    "Six more years are not that long for your 60th birthday, father. Miley is right!" Liammented


    Miley giggled and added, "By that time, father should also have his own queen, waiting for him to go down the stairs¡­ We will do it vice versa!"


    Everybody on their tableughed while Senior Sy only shook his head with a smile, enjoying how his children were bullying him.


    His eyes then darted at the woman smiling brightly as she went down the stairs where her husband was waiting. He could clearly see how happy and indulging she was with her man.

 Chapter 336: My Gift For Your Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 336: My Gift For Your Birthday</h4>


    Lana looked closely at the birthday celebrant and murmured, "She looks a little familiar."


    "Have you met her before?" Miley asked.


    "Oh¡­ now I remember! Love, she''s the same woman we met at our favorite bakery store. You know the one who was about to pass out." Lanamented. Even though it was quite a distance she could still recognize her.


    Liam looked closely and whispered, "Yeah." His face suddenly darkened. Like that day in the bakery, he started getting a negative vibe again just like that day.


    Meanwhile, Luo and Noah were runningte for the party.


    "This is so embarrassing¡­" Luoined with pouty lips. They should have arrived earlier but Noah¡­ He consumed a lot of her time undressing her instead of helping her out to get dressed.


    Noah chuckled and pinched Luo''s nose.


    "Stopining. I told you before I would rather spend my time with you alone than to attend this absurd party." He stated with a grin.


    Brione quickly approached them as soon as she saw her brother.


    "Why are you sote? Come and let''s have a photo with the guests at each table. Oh wait we should introduce Luo first to dad and mom Marlyn." Brione said pulling her brother or else he would just go into a corner to quickly eat with his wife then leave without making his presence felt by the guests.


    "Dad big bro is here with his wife¡­" Brione introduced Luo to Noah''s father and stepmother who hugged her that instant and congratted her.


    "We would have loved to be a part of your wedding and it would be great to meet your parents Luo, but Noah is too reserved and he even kept the wedding from us too¡­ I''m really sorry but we will definitely make it up to you. Brione will set up a date so we can formally see your parents." Noah''s father said with an apology.


    "That''s really not necessary. It''s not like we''re a real family." Noah mumbled and Luo was really startled that she hit Noah''s arm and scolded, "Stop talking to your dad like that!"


    Noah was surprised as well and he looked at Luo with a creased forehead. Luo ignored him but instead looked at Noah''s father and apologized on his behalf.


    "Oh, Luo dear you''re so nice," Marlyn could not help butment.


    Noah''s eyebrows arched as he interrupted, "Yeah, she indeed is very nice. Think about it, why would I get a wife who isn''t nice? I also made sure I married someone who will be loyal to me¡­ Someone who ismitted enough to be my partner for a lifetime."


    "Noah!" His father yelled with clenched teeth and dark face. Brione quickly pulled her father and her stepmother away to rx the situation saying, "Geez, we have guests¡­ How about we now take photos with them and greet each of them on their table¡­"


    "Haha, that''s good Brione. Please introduce our stepmother to your new friends¡­ I''m sure she will be delighted to see and greet each one of them personally." Noah scorned and Brione signaled him to stop already, almost begging.


    Luo could sense something fishy from Noah''s words. Something was going on. She chose to pull him instead to Lana and Liam''s table since they were the only family there she knew and besides Brione had arranged their seat at the Sys table as well in case they preferred to sit there since Brione knew Luo was close to the Sys.


    Everyone congratted Luo and Noah for their marriage. Noah and Liam were both quiet and Luo and Lana could only exchange meaningful nces in that awkward atmosphere.


    From a distance, Brione held her stepmother''s hand and said, "Mom Marlyn I have a few new friends and they are all very nice people. I want to introduce you and dad to them."


    Marlyn nodded and let Brione guide her to the table she was talking about. Marlyn waspletely engaged in talking to her husband while walking that she did not bother to look at the people upying the table they were heading too.


    Noah could see Brione approaching them with that woman behind her and an evil smirk appeared on his face. Luo noticed it and could not help but ask, "What''s going on Noah?"


    Noah heaved a sigh and whispered, "You will soon witness a dramatic and a great show."


    Luo intuitively felt that nothing good was going toe out seeing the way Noah behaved, so she muttered, "Noah¡­ Please¡­ It''s a birthday celebration and this should be a happy celebration¡­"


    Noah caressed her cheek and said, "Don''t worry because it will be a happy get together and a celebration for me indeed."


    "Mom Marlyn¡­ I want you to meet my new friends and their family, the Sys¡­" Brione said as they stopped at Sys table.


    Marlyn halted and froze. Her eyes on her husband with her happy face suddenly turned pale. Tony, Brione''s father, turned his gaze at the table and his face paled as well.


    Brione creased her forehead and said, "Mom look here¡­"


    Marlyn turned her head and saw all eyes on her. Jorge was the first to stand up and greeted Brione''s father then Miley followed next.


    "Happy Birthday Mrs. Yu¡­" Miley chanted and even hugged her intimately.


    "Are you alright?" Miley asked because she felt the woman''s hand was too cold.


    Marlyn nodded.


    Noah was drinking wine from his ss nonchntly and enjoying watching how his stepmother was having cold feet meeting all of them.


    "Aren''t you happy to see all these people Carie? What''s with your face? Don''t you recognise them? Your daughter is asking you if you''re okay¡­ Why don''t you answer her?" Noah beamed with lifted brows, not minding how all eyes were on him.


    He let out a mockingugh before adding, "I told you¡­ It''s a big mistake inviting me here, woman. Seriously¡­ You should have just let me be and not disturb me with your dirty presence in my office." Noah hummed while he swirled the wine in his ss.


    "Oh, for your information Mr. Sy and Liam, that woman had her face changed by stic surgery to start a new life with my father but I guess there''s no secrets left untold. Happy birthday, Carie and I hope you enjoy this night with your past and present so called families. Consider this as my gift for your birthday." Noah beamed before drinking everything in his ss of wine.


    He stood up and pulled Luo up from her seat saying, "Me and my wife will leave first since I hate watching melodramas¡­"


    Noah and Luo already and left behind them was only silence. Everyone on that table was left dumb confounded.

 Chapter 337: Selfish Bastard

    <h4>Chapter 337: Selfish Bastard</h4>


    Marlyn passed out and Brione quickly instructed the helpers to carry her stepmother and assist her father who was not himself also back inside the house.


    She could not believe how selfish his brother could be to turn happy things into a chaos like that without even considering anything!


    ''So irresponsible!'' Brione could not help but cry in her mind. She knew her brother had deep resentment but she didn''t expect he would do something such heartless and merciless.


    Why make a scene like this when everything could be talked out properly? Did he hate their stepmother that much toe to this extent of revenge?


    Yes, she could only think of it as a ''revenge''. To shame someone like that, without even thinking of the consequences and impact of it on others could only be a ''revenge''.


    ''And how dare you flee like that?'' Brione grunted silently. She quicklyposed herself and looked at the Sys with sympathy. She couldn''te up with anything to say to them. She felt ashamed of what her brother did and she knew an apology from her doesn''t even count for the mess her brother had made.


    With a stuttering voice, Brione apologized, "I''m really sorry for this. I didn''t know about this but please forgive my brother for what just happened. Please forgive us..."


    Her head was tilted down because she couldn''t look into their eyes. She felt so ashamed. She tried hard to find words that could at least soothe their emotions but saying, ''sorry'' several times was the only thing she could do.


    Senior Sy felt his knees were too weak for him to even stand up. He could not even speak at all but only fixed his eyes in the direction where they carried Marlyn.


    Jorge and Lana were the first ones to snap out of it and immediately took action to guide the rest of them to leave. Jorge quickly grabbed their father''s hand and arm to help him on his feet.


    "Brione we will leave first¡­" Lana said and signaled Brione that she would call her.


    She quickly pulled the dazed Liam and Miley out of the party. Lana and Liam were together while Miley, Jorge and Senior Sy were in the same car.


    All of them were still in shock inside their respective cars. Jorge held Miley in his arms who he knew was only forcing herself to suppress her tears so that father won''t be able to see it. But he could feel that Miley''s body was still trembling.


    He looked at their father who remained quiet as he kept staring out of the window, expressionless.


    Miley could no longer keep up with the silence as she ventured, "I even hugged her! She, who even changed her face to remove her past from her life¡­ Look how she could smile like that to all the people. She''s too happy that we are no longer a part of her life."


    Jorge hugged her tightly and whispered, "It''s her loss Miley for leaving you and the family. Be strong now and think of it as a trial that we all should only ovee. There''s no difference¡­ she was long gone from your life. So what if she''s back? There''s no difference¡­ Let''s act like we don''t know her."


    Jorge was not even sure if what he was saying made any sense. But he knew he should at least say something to ease the heavy atmosphere so he added, "You guys have survived all those years without her so¡­ it doesn''t matter even if you all know she is back now."


    Meanwhile, inside Lana and Liam''s car, Liam still had a dark expression. He gritted his teeth as he was still enraged. He wanted to punch Noah that time but controlled himself not to create a fuss.


    He was d that Brione''s friend Gavin was quite fast to get all the media away from their area before they could get a grasp of the situation with the kind ofmotion that happened.


    No wonder he could sense something was off with Noah whenever he met, like he had some resentment towards him. It was probably resentment towards that woman that Noah extended to him and his family.


    Obviously Noah had nned everything out beforehand and hence invited his whole family in the party. Liam''s jaws clenched as he balled his fists in fury.


    ''That selfish bastard! I will kill him!'' He growled. He would make that bastard pay for bringing this kind of pain back in his family. How dare he do that.


    Liam witnessed how the pain they all tried to forget about came back to his father and sister. How could he dere that matter to them like that? Why couldn''t he just bury the woman''s secret alone.


    Only a stupid and selfish moron like Noah Yu would do something so irresponsible like that. No wonder he did not like him from the start.


    That woman was already dead for them! So, how dare that bastard disclose her identity to them when that woman herself was trying hard to hide herself¡­ hide from her past and them! He was so agitated that he felt like he would erupt soon like a volcano.


    Lana sensed her husband''s fury so she grabbed his hands and gently kissed him.


    "I think we should go stay at your mansion. I don''t think it will be good to let father be alone at this point. No matter what happened¡­ Stay calm and we must all act rational.


    This is not the time to think of getting back or have resentment towards Noah and her but we must give each otherfort as a family. You need father and Miley and they also need you now." Lana consoled him and then instructed Andrew to drive them directly to Sy mansion.


    She was sure Miley and Jorge would also stay with their father. The family needed some emotional support and strength at this point of time so she and Jorge must stay with them.


    Liam hugged Lana and tried his best to clear his thoughts and act calm despite his furious and raging heart.


    His wife was right. He should stop this anger now, or he wouldn''t be any different from that Noah. He would not act selfish like him, and rather be focused on his own family instead.


    Though he still could not hide the fact that deep down his heart he was really hurt¡­ How much more would his father be? Oh, his heart was aching just at the thought of his father''s condition...

 Chapter 338: I Care For You

    <h4>Chapter 338: I Care For You</h4>


    Luo was silent as she quietly thought of a good way to approach her husband. The man deserved a hard beating because only scolding won''t do for what he just did back there.


    No matter what his reasons for doing such a thing were, she could not help but get disappointed to see how Noah handled things childishly like that.


    She heaved a long deep sigh and murmured, "Would you like to go with me to a ce I love hanging out at? To be honest, I want to go to that ce tonight. Let''s stop at a drive through and buy coffee and some bread as well. But first stop at the side and let me drive¡­"


    Noah did not say a word but followed Luo and stopped his car at the side. Luo knew Noah was still not himself so she wanted to bring him to a ce where he could find some solitude.


    She went out of the car and opened the door of the driver seat.


    "Get out and sit on the passenger." Luo said and she had to snap before his eyes to bring him back.


    Noah was still silent as he went out to sit in the passenger seat. Luo then drove to a cafe and ordered some coffee and bread because both of them did not have any dinner yet and surely Noah did not have an appetite for it..


    Afterwards, she drove at the hill where Lana had told her before, and parked the car there. She smiled to see the bench and table they could use that Lana said she and her friends had put there for their personal use.


    She pulled Noah there and the both sat on the bench where they could look at the bright city lights.


    "Here," Luo handed Noah the bread and coffee.


    "So, how often do youe here?" Luo heard him finally talk.


    "It''s my first time here and it''s indeed beautiful." Luo replied.


    "But I thought you said you like hanging out here." Noah whispered. He wondered what Luo was thinking about him now. But he was sure it wasn''t anything good.


    "Oh, that''s a white lie. I said that so you''lle with me here knowing I know the ce. Lana''s mansion is near here and she told me I can hang out at this ce anytime I wanted, especially when I needed some time alone or am in deep trouble. You know she gave me a pass." Luo exined.


    It was an exclusive residence and no one could easily enter but because of the VIP pass that Lana gave her, she could enter in and out as she wanted.


    "Eat your bread and drink some coffee. I''ll tell you one dramatic story of mine¡­" Luo stated.


    Noah did notment but he started eating.


    "I''m actually an adopted child. I was left at my parents'' doorstep when I was just a baby. I guess I''m lucky enough that I grew up with good parents who loved me as their own blood." Luo narrated and told Noah how she just recently found out about her being just an adopted child.


    "You see, I wanted to know who my biological parents were, so I tried looking for them. I could not help but feel resentment and hate. I wanted to ask them why they left me but I only ended up in an endless maze.


    I told Lana about it and she asked me this, ''Are you happy and content with what you have right now?'' So I said ''YES'' because I''m really happy and content with what I have right now.


    Then Lana asked me the reason I was looking out for them? Because once you find them you can''t help yourself to hate and resent them more, no matter what. That bad and painful past of yours will only destroy the happiness and fulfillment you currently have, so why not let go of it and just focus on how well your life is right now.


    Lana was right, you know. Everything happens for a reason, whether it is good or bad. We all have bitterness in life but we must not let ourselves dwell deeper into that. We must learn to appreciate how we manage to have a good life despite those bad things we experienced.


    So, I tried that... I let it go and just focused on my current life and my future¡­ Enjoying the love I can receive from important people in my life."


    Luo then grabbed Noah''s hand and gently squeezed it.


    "I am your wife and I will always have your back¡­ I will support you with all my might, Noah. But that doesn''t mean I will tolerate you if I witness you doing something bad. That''s how I care for you¡­


    Tonight you did something¡­ And you are old enough to know if what you did was right or wrong. I know you have your reasons and I will appreciate it if you will be open about? them for me to understand you better, but you are not obliged to do so because I will respect your privacy if you want to keep certain things to yourself.


    Noah, I want you to walk at the right path together with me as much as we could. No one is perfect. Each of us have our own weaknesses and I hope I can be your strength in the moments you feel weak, and you also can be my strength whenever I''m weak."


    Luo was hoping Noah could see and feel her genuine intention. She would not beat or scold him now but she was hoping he could reflect on his action. It was a tiring night so she would let him be for now.


    She waited but Noah only darted his eyes on the city lights and there was again a moment of silence.


    "You''re right. But I couldn''t help it. I can''t stand that woman''s face smiling like she is the happiest woman in the world when she just stole that happiness from my mother¡­"


    Luo looked at Noah intently, hoping Noah would also share an important piece of his life with her.

 Chapter 339: Its Okay

    <h4>Chapter 339: It''s Okay</h4>


    At Sy Mansion.


    The next morning, the entire family was at the dining area of Sy mansion to eat together at breakfast.


    "It''s been a while since we all sat down here to eat together. I thought I would never see our long table with so many filled seats like this again." Senior Symented with a smile.


    Miley exchanged a meaningful gaze with Liam. Their father smiling like that after what happenedst night was scarier.


    "How about we skip work today and go out and have some fun together. It''s been a while. Like let''s y golf¡­" Miley suggested.


    She looked at Lana and added, "That is father''s favorite sport and he really enjoys ying it with us. Do you y golf Lana?"


    Lana shook her head and timidly answered, "I honestly thought that ying golf is too easy a sport for me as I preferred extreme sports."


    Jorgeughed and said, "Ah you''re only saying that because you haven''t tried it. I was like you at first until I became aughing stock for them when I joined them ying it."


    "We''ll see." Lana answered with a smile.


    "We can do it on weekends. Why would you all skip work today huh? Finish breakfast and go to work. Don''t worry about me." Senior Sy expressed with a reassuring smile.


    Liam heaved a sigh then directly responded, "Alright. Father is emotionally stronger now so I also think we don''t need to look after him all round the day. He is soon going to have his grandchildren, so father will surely not do anything to scare us."


    Senior Syughed and said, "You brat! Don''t worry about me. Of course like you all I''m still in a daze after what happenedst night. It''s indeed not a good feeling and there''s no point in hiding that."


    He looked at each of his children sitting in front of him and heaved a long deep sigh before saying, "The pain is back but you are all my strength and my pir of support¡­ This pain is nothing whenpared to the joy and fulfillment I have for having you guys with me¡­"


    Miley could not help it as tears fell from her eyes. Lana started sniffing as well.


    "Father, it''s so early¡­ Why are you making the girls cry." Jorgeined as he sniffed and wiped her tears.


    Senior Sy chuckled and said, "you''re the first to cry Jorge."


    Liam shook his head and chuckled. He was the only one not crying but deep in his heart, he appreciated and adored his father too much.


    The breakfast ended with the family bantering and soon everyone left for work but they also decided to stay at Sy mansion for the time being.


    Senior Sy heaved a long deep sigh as he watched his children leave. He stood up after making sure they all had left and walked to the bar area and grabbed a bottle of strong brandy. He wanted to get drunk and rx his raging mind sincest night but he did not want to worry his children by showing his broken self in front of them.


    He then thought that he would drink after they all left for work so that he would even get soberter before dinner. His children would note to know about his broken state and he also will have collected his shattered heart.


    Chelsy creased her forehead when she saw Senior Sy grabbed a bottle in his hand.


    "Is he going to drink this early in the morning?" She murmured. She saw him leave and for some reason, Chelsy was worried so she quietly followed behind him.


    He picked a bottle of strong brandy and walked alone in the basement. She had never been on that side of the mansion so she wondered why Senior Sy walked there with a bottle. She found it really weird that Senior Sy would drink in that area instead of his room or the bar area.


    She carefully and quietly followed him and stopped when he entered the room.


    She waited for a while in hesitation and then she too entered there and saw shelves and closets kept in rows. She hid behind one shelf that was tall enough to hide her when she saw him sitting on the couch at the center of the room.


    She looked around and saw a lot of books and paintings. By the look of it, the room was the storage area of someone''s personal belongings who was not anymore in their lives, yet everything was clean and tidy.


    She quietly stared at one painting of a beautiful flower and noticed the signature in it.


    "Carie?" She murmured. She did not know what came to her that she sat there, crunching on the floor while she hugged her legs. Maybe because she was too worried for him so she stayed there.


    After some time she heard his sobbing. He was crying¡­


    "What did I do wrong to deserve this cruelty from you?" Senior Sy mumbled followed by a big gulp of brandy directly from his bottle. He did not know whether his numb heart or his pride was the one hurting after so many years¡­ or maybe both.


    Carie looked so happy in her new life now. She totally forgot him and all that he did for her, but what hurt him the most was that she also forgot about their children.


    He witnessed how loving she was to Brione who was only her stepdaughter when she did not have the time to give the same attention to her own daughter, the little child who lived her entire childhood, her growing up years without a mother¡­


    Did she not ever imagine the pain in the little girl''s heart? Did she have no time to even think of her children born with him?


    He felt bad for his children because his dear Liam and Miley did not deserve this from her. She could leave him if she wanted but that did not mean she should also forget her own children, to the extent that she did not turn back even once to see them or meet them.


    "Why are you this cruel Carie? Our children didn''t deserve this. Oh God¡­" he cried out loud to his heart''s content. He kept drinking the alcohol straight from the bottle.


    He gulped again¡­ Not pausing as he continued to sob. Soon his face waspletely red due to intoxication and he could feel the effect of the alcohol taking over his senses.


    He felt so dizzy but he still continued to drink more. He took another gulp and he almost choked that he had to cough several times.


    Chelsy got scared hearing that and she hurriedly rushed towards him.


    "Sir¡­ Are you alright?" She asked as she gently patted his back.


    She heard him chuckle and when he lifted his face to look at him, Chelsy saw how red his face was. He was smiling and obviously so drunk. Then after that he was again crying¡­


    Chelsy could not take seeing him like that so she pulled him so he could rest his head on her belly as he cried and she unconsciously stroked his hair lovingly.


    "It''s okay¡­ Everything will be fine. Just cry some more. Later you will feel better Sir." She whispered.


    Senior Sy tilted his head to look at her. His eyes were blurry because of the tears.


    Chelsy wiped his tears and cupped his face. She did not know what came to her that she leaned her head down to kiss him on his lips.

 Chapter 340: Homewrecker

    <h4>Chapter 340: Homewrecker</h4>


    At Sy Mansion.


    Chelsy''s eyes widened as she realized just what she did. She quickly let him go and almost tripped as she ran out of the basement.


    "What did I just do?" She mumbled as soon as she was back in her room. She hit her head for acting so stupidly without thinking about her actions.


    She was too shy. How could she now face Mr. Sy after all that she did? She behaved so shamelessly. How did she dare do something as brazen as that.


    "I must leave here immediately¡­" she mumbled with a pale face and trembling body. She was so carried away that she didn''t think wisely before kissing him, but how could she make anyone understand that she simply followed her heart.


    She grabbed her things in a haste and started putting everything in her baggage. She must leave that instant because she really dared not face him.


    She paused and helplessly sat down at the side of her bed. She must leave but not like this. She needed to apologize and properly bid him farewell at least.


    Chelsyposed herself and when she was more rxed, she went outside to look for butler Dan then told him that she saw Ram go there with a bottle of alcohol and that he seemed to be in a bad shape. Hearing that, butler Dan rushed to the basement.


    Chelsy heaved a long sigh of relief and went back to her work because she needed something to distract her. While walking, she was wondering if Ram would even remember what she did. He was drunk and some people tend not to recall things when they were heavily drunk.


    She would be d if he won''t be able to remember but still she knew she needed to leave the ce. Her feelings for him were growing deeper and she was starting to get scared of herself¡­


    Her admiration for him had slowly turned into love. An impossible love to begin with.


    Chelsy felt that she was doomed but then at least she experienced fleeting moments of happiness being with Ram. She presumed Carie was Ram''s ex-wife and based on what she heard she could tell how the woman had hurt not only Ram but her children as well.


    Chelsy knew she had no right to, but she could not help but feel anger towards that selfish woman. Why would she leave such a wonderful family as this. Such a loving and adoring husband and such great filial children! Only someone not in her right mind or without a heart could do such a cruel thing like that.


    But then again she had no right to judge anyone so Chelsy cleared her mind and started focussing on the work at hand. She would definitely have a long day ahead.


    *****


    At Yu Building.


    Noah was no longer surprised seeing her sister inside his office when he arrived. She


    was obviously impatiently waiting for him on her seat with her arms crossed.


    "Did you have breakfast already?" He casually asked as he walked towards his seat.


    Brione''s nose was ring. She actually expected him to act like that but still it was annoying as hell.


    "Big bro what you didst night was very wrong. I''m so disappointed in you!" Brione grunted.


    "I know. But it already happened and we can no longer pull the time back Brione. That woman deserved that humiliation¡­"


    "But the Sys didn''t!!!" Brione shouted.


    Noah exhaled loudly and walked to her to sit on the couch in front of her. He looked intently at his sister and said, "What''s done is done. The Sys also deserve to know the truth. I simply unmasked that woman''s true identity in front of them."


    "But still the way you did all this was absolutely wrong. Please stop it already. I hate seeing you being like this." Brione pleaded.


    Noah looked at her and grunted, "That woman is the reason why dad left our mom little girl. He was having an affair with that woman. I witnessed how our mother begged him to stop for the sake of the family but he couldn''t just fucking let that homewrecker go!"


    "What are you saying?" Brione uttered. She was shocked to hear it. Did her brother just say that Marlyn was a homewrecker and their father was having an affair while he was still with their mother?


    She was not aware of all the facts¡­ All along she thought that her father met Marlyn only after their mother died.


    "What''s goin on?" She weakly whispered.


    Noah heaved a sigh of frustration as he said, "I kept the truth from you since you were still young at that time and I didn''t want you to be like me but¡­ I realized that you too deserve to know the truth about how and why our mother died Brione.


    That woman came like a thief in the night. Stealing our father away from us. Mom was so heartbroken that she lost her will to be happy. She even begged dad on her bended knees to stay back for our sake, but he didn''t. She died because of deep depression and the pain of her broken heart Brione.


    I don''t know why I am telling you all this just now. Maybe probably becausest night, seeing that woman smiling widely and acting like she is some caring mother to you, made me realize how pitiful Miley was. I was burning with anger and I wanted her shamelessness to be pulled down.


    You did not witness how mom had struggled. She even went to her and begged that woman, Brione¡­ I was there and witnessed everything how she ignored mom saying she was notmitting a sin because loving our dad was not a sin for her. I saw how mom grabbed her chest as she tried to breathe hard in front of that selfish and shameless woman.


    Mom died because of that woman''s selfishness and I won''t ever forget that day. I promised I would soon make her life a living hell that she would regret entering our premises."


    Brione was still bbergasted as she listened to the narration of her brother.


    She could not believe that her father did such an awful thing as that. She had always looked upon him highly. Brione felt her perfect world crumble at that moment.


    "I''m sorry Brione. I was hoping you will not be like me so I kept it all from you. I know my ways are wrong but I don''t have any other options. I can''t talk nicely and will never will with that woman who is so thick skinned and shameless. She did not even repent and felt sorry for us and as well to the Sys just to be with dad."


    Brione was speechless and whispered, "How do you expect me to react now bro. How could I still look up on those two? And why keep me in the dark all along then tell it suddenly like this anyway! You should have just told me everything from the start, so that way you would have not suffered alone all along!"

 Chapter 341: Turn Back Time

    <h4>Chapter 341: Turn Back Time</h4>


    At Sy Building


    That morning Luo took the initiative to go see Liam in his office.


    Noah narrated everything to herst night and she could understand where her husband wasing from. She did not want the two men to have any misunderstanding between them. Mostly, she did not want people to misunderstand her husband. He had already suffered a lot since his childhood


    Yes, she was aware what Noah did was still wrong. He was but only a human, who like her sometimes could not get a hold of his emotions, and that was especially true due to the trauma he experienced in the past.


    Her husband needed healing for his emotional turmoil that he had gone through ever since he was a child and it would surely take him time toe out of it all because he had been keeping it all up to himself only.


    He had no one to guide him in his growing years since his father was away with that cruel and selfish woman.


    Brione, his sister, was his only driving force after his mother passed away. He did everything he could and tried his best to protect her for years until she was old enough to understand things and take the facts about what really happened back then.


    Luo stopped at Liam''s door and exhaled loudly before opening it and entering inside.


    "Good morning¡­ Coffee?" Luo greeted with a smile and raised her hand carrying Liam''s favorite coffee. Liam closed the file he was reading and signaled Luo to sit on the couch as he stood up to join her at the opposite side.


    Liam knew why Luo was there so he waited for her to say whatever it was she wanted to say.


    Luo sighed once more and said, "I really want to apologize Liam for what happenedst night. About what Noah did¡­ It was wrong of him but somewhere I can understand where he wasing from, after talking to himst night I realised how badly injured his heart is because of what happened in his childhood.


    If you have time and if you don''t mind I would like you to listen to what I have to say. I want you to understand his side too, because I really hate it that you two are having any kind of misunderstanding between you two."


    Liam stayed silent so Luo presumed that he was willing to listen to her, so she started telling Noah''s story with every detail she heard from him with no less and no more. Liam patiently listened to her moves by the fact how Noah felt abandoned in his life.


    "I know what he did is still wrong and he knows that as well, but Noah is definitely going to work and am sure will progress fast in improving himself but he is still going to take his time in letting go of everything at this point Liam.


    He gradually became so entric as he grew up almost alone after his mother died without even the guidance of a parent. He himself had to be a parent to his sister Brione.


    I know harbouring hate and grudges is still not a solution for any problem that is why I wanna help him out to ovee his own nightmare. To let go of his resentment.


    I believe you yourself know how much this thing is easy to say but in reality hard to do. But I''m sure he will slowly get there¡­ And I will help him in lifting all those burdens from his heart.


    I''m here saying all this to you right now, so that you can at least understand his side too Liam, how much he suffered after he lost his mother, how much the selfish act of his father made him lonely in this huge entire world.


    When a woman snatched everything away from him for fulfilling her selfish love, he was so broken and devastated and if he lived at that time then it was only for Brione.


    All I want you is to keep a rational approach towards him and not judge him despite what he did. But still, you''re entitled to your own opinion¡­


    Again, I would like to apologize for what happenedst night Liam. I''m sure Noah already reflected about it¡­ But you will never hear him apologize. You know how egoistic men can be¡­"


    Liam shook his head and muttered, "Noah is such a lucky guy to have you Luo as his wife."


    Luo chuckled and replied in a jest, "I''m sure Noah will say the same thing to Lana¡­"


    Liam chuckled too and asked, "so what''s your n after leaving here?"


    "Hmm, stay home for a while now and simply be a housewife for at least a month. You see I want to have a baby too like Lana. I''m even older than her so I must hurry¡­ they say it''s hard to get pregnant as you age you know so I wanna focus on it first. Besides its the..." Luo suddenly halted.


    She was about to say that the baby or children could be a great help to make one'' marriage more stronger and tightly bound. But she realized that was not the case for Liam''s father and mother.


    "Anyway, I will not take much of your time and I also have to wrap everything before I leave so I will go now." Luo said as she stood up from her seat.


    Liam nodded and walked her out saying, "Thank you for taking your time in exining everything to me. I really appreciate it¡­"


    Luo smiled then left. Liam released a deep sigh as he walked back to his seat. He could understand Noah''s resentment. All of them were just victims of deceit. He wondered how that woman even managed to sleep peacefully every night.


    ********


    At Yu Ancestral Mansion.


    Assistant Cherry handed her madame her medicines as soon as she opened her eyes. She did not exactly know what was the medicine for but all she knew was madame should not skip a single dose of it everyday.


    "I think we should call Dr. Jin." She worriedly said while she helped her madame to get up from bed.


    Marlyn shook her head and weakly whispered, "It''s not necessary."


    "Where is Tony?" Marlyn asked. Cherry was hesitant but Marlyn looked at her with a creased forehead and demanded, "where is he?"


    "He''s in the library and in a serious talk with Brione madame." Cherry answered.


    Marlyn scoffed and muttered, "I bet everyone hates me now except for Tony."


    Cherry remained quiet because she also did not know what to say. All she knew was that madam had never stopped checking the daily reports about her children in this country. She had someone to send her daily updates about Liam and Miley.


    "Maybe my choice was wrong right Cherry? I always keep asking myself this question. What if I am given a chance to turn back time, would I make the same decision or would I rather choose a different path?"


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 342: Selfish Love

    <h4>Chapter 342: Selfish Love</h4>


    Marlyn looked at Cherry who was only quietly listening to her.


    "All this time you''ve been loyal and supporting me without questioning or asking anything. Do you want to hear my side of the story Cherry? And maybeter you can try putting yourself in my shoes and if you were me¡­ What do you think you would do?" Marlyn asked her.


    Cherry sighed. She already had an idea of what had happened but she would rather prefer that her madame tell her everything exactly. She was good to her at that moment their paths crossed and she honestly cared for her like how the madame cared for her as well.


    "Yes madame. Tell me your story¡­" Cherry answered and then her madame started narrating what happened before.


    Cherry heaved a long deep sigh after madame''s narration ended. She had cancer and thought her life would end soon so for fear of missing out, she chose the love she wanted but, was it worth it?


    Changing your face would not change the fact that inside her heart, she was still ire¡­ The woman who left an arranged marriage and her two children behind to follow her heart''s desire.


    "I will also lose Brione now¡­" Cherry heard her weak murmuring.


    Marlyn looked at Cherry and asked, "what would you do if you were in my shoes?"


    It was a hard question for Cherry because she could not feel what madame was feeling at that time, but¡­


    "Madame, I have actually heard it from old people before¡­ They say love, as time goes by, fades but what keeps one''s marriage is you and your partner''smitment to each other. I''m sorry if it isn''t the answer you were looking for, but you asked for my opinion.


    For me, I can have different kinds of men in my life but nothing could rece the child I will give birth to. If, for some reason I really can''t live with my husband then I will leave him but not my child¡­" Cherry exined.


    Marlyn let out a scornfulugh¡­ She knew she was selfish but she never felt more happy in her whole life than when she was with Tony.


    "Help me get up." Marlyn asked. She had lost too much already and she did not want to lose Brione as well.


    Cherry helped her get up and they went outside heading towards the library.


    "I really don''t think that this is a good idea madame." Cherry whispered because Miss Brione was always cheerful but when she arrived today, she looked really furious and scary, storming inside the house and asking for her father in an angry voice.


    They stopped at the door that was left slightly opened. Cherry and Marlyn could hear Brione sobbing inside.


    "Mom had a weak heart! How could you do that to her? You are practically responsible for her death! You and that woman. I really despise you and that woman, dad.


    Now I understand my brother very well and why he couldn''t stand being with you and that woman ever. You both are murderers! You killed my mom emotionally. I would go separate ways from you now, I can''t stand being with you anymore.


    I hope it makes you extremely happy being with her now since you are both selfish and perfectly match each other. Please from now on don''t try to contact me because I will never reply. I can''t act like nothing happened.


    I honestly feel bad for my brother who kept everything to himself all through these years. I''m really disappointed in you dad and I hope your decision in having an affair with that woman is all worth it. You lost a son before and today you lost your daughter as well."


    Brione rushed outside the library, still sobbing. She saw her stepmother and could not help herself but give her a mocking re as she said, "I do believe in karma Marlyn. No, I should call you with your real name Carie. You must beughing at me inwardly all these years because you very well managed to deceive me into liking you.


    Enjoy everything while itsts, but surely God will punish those who deserve it in the right time and right way. Please do not look for me or whatsoever because sincest night, you are just a stranger to me who I would avoid. I will appreciate it if I will not hear anything from you ever again."


    Brione immediately left because she did not even want to hear that woman talk. She might not harbor hate but she would definitely treat her as a stranger going forward because she could never acknowledge such a selfish and cruel woman as her mother. Her brother was right, that woman was the one responsible for her mother''s death along with her father.


    That woman dared to visit her mother shamelessly despite knowing her mother''s sensitive heart condition and asked her mother to let go of their father and sign the divorce papers since their father did not love her at all.


    Her poor brother witnessed everything with his own eyes. How much Brione repented that she even scolded him often for treating Marlyn badly.


    Brione''s tears didn''t stop falling and she quickly rushed into Gavin''s embrace the moment she saw him waiting for her in the living area.


    Gavin gently stroked Brione''s hair. He let her cry on his chest. His heart ached seeing her cry like this. But he was grateful that it was him she always asked to stay by her side whether in good or in bad. He wondered how many more years he should wait to ovee this friend zoned situation between them.


    Back in the library, Tony Yu slumped on the floor as soon as Brione left from there. He did not know what to do. He was so lost and still in a shock with everything that happened.


    It was so unexpected and he always thought that the past would remain buried into his grave. He never thought Brione would even find it all this time because he was aware that his son Noah was protecting her and keeping her from knowing the truth.


    Brione was the only one left who acknowledged him. They even had a harmonious rtionship together with Marlyn so howe everything came into this.


    Today he lost his second child also just to be with the woman he loved all his life, because he could never live without her in this life.


    Cherry shook her head as she watched the madame approach Senior Yu to console and hug him.


    ''These two...'' she mused with a conflicted expression. She never thought that such love like them existed. ording to her it was called a selfish love. She thought most parents were selfless when it came to their children but the two people before her were just the opposite of it.


    In the end, if these two would bnce out everything and reflect on themselves¡­ they would realise that both of them had lost too much instead of gaining, for achieving their love to each other.


    ''Was it really worth it?'' Cherry wanted to ask the both of them. She doubted if it was all worth it because those two obviously lost everything except for each other.

 Chapter 343: Small World

    <h4>Chapter 343: Small World</h4>


    At Sy Mansion.


    Senior Sy massaged his head. He was inside his room, resting for a while after waking up from his sleep. He was sober now, after drinking what butler Dan gave him, before he fell asleep.


    Then he recalled what happened when he was drinking that, he unconsciously touched his lips as the scene of Chelsy kissing him shed before his eyes.


    He was still conscious and in his right mind when Chelsy kissed him. But inspite of being conscious, he just froze at that moment, it felt like his whole body lost all its strength, could not move even a single inch. When butler Dan arrived, he was still in that dazed state of mind.


    It was truly unexpected. He wondered what Chelsy was thinking for her to kiss him out of nowhere, so suddenly like that. He was not mad at her for that impulsive move but it made him rather curious.


    It had been a while since hest experienced something like that¡­ Felt how great a kiss could be.


    His face reddened as he shook his head to erase all such thoughts from his head.


    "I''m too old for this," he hissed alone, to himself.


    He immediately stood up and fixed himself. He took a quick bath to freshen up and make sure he would not reek of alcohol by the time his children arrived.


    It was almost dinner time when he finally went out and headed towards the living area to watch some news. He could not help but think of Chelsy and that kiss every now and then. He could not hide the fact that it affected him.


    ''Maybe I only feel this way because I''ve not been intimate with anyone for too long?'' He justified to himself, silently because of how intensely his body reacted whenever that kiss woulde back to his mind. It was truly ufortable and uneptable to him.


    "Hello dad," Miley, who arrived first greeted him enthusiastically at the living area.


    "How''s work?" He asked with a smile after his daughter gave him a quick kiss on the cheek and a hug.


    "Good." Miley said as she joined him on the couch to watch the news.


    "Breaking news: There was a riot and a fire at the Head Prison an hour ago that killed a lot of inmates who were inside. The police are still identifying the dead bodies. Meanwhile, we will show on our screen the list of those who are greatly injured. As of now, the investigation is still ongoing¡­ We will immediately update you on the status of this incident in our 9 oclock news bulletin. Thank you."


    Both Miley and Senior Sy looked at each other. Both had a worried look on their faces because there was only one thing that came to their mind¡­ Lana.


    "I will call bro, now." Miley whispered as she immediately grabbed her mobile phone.


    Liam was in a meeting when he received the same report from his security team, the one that he particrly assigned to monitor any movements from Lana''s father inside the prison because he was up for parole soon.


    "Make sure you find the status and confirm it numerous times¡­" Liam instructed on the other line.


    Then his mobile phone rang and he answered Miley to assure her that he already knew about all this and had the situation in hand under control. He heaved a long sigh inside the car. He was in the back seat and was now on his way to pick up Lana from her office.


    He rushed inside and saw her paralegal at the receiving area. He looked familiar. His forehead creased and he suddenly asked, "Have we met before?"


    He had read his profile and the report on him before, when he found out Lana chose him among the applicants and since then he thought the man looked familiar but he no longer pondered where he happened to see him because he became too busy with his cousin''s case at country V.


    The man slightly bowed as a sign of respect and greeted him. "I''m not sure Sir but I know you since you are a poprwyer."


    Liam narrowed his eyes as he tried to think more about where he saw him because he was definitely sure he met him before seeing him in person now.


    His facial muscle flinched as he finally recalled it.


    "The elevator at the hotel¡­" he mentioned the name of the hotel and date. It was when he brought Lana there to rejuvenate and rx after her licensure exam.


    Kyle nodded with a smile and said, "Oh yes sir. I was around that area at that time."


    Liam nodded andmented with a nk face, "small world," before leaving Kyle and walking directly into Lana''s office.


    "Yeah, indeed. It''s such a small world¡­" Kyle whispered back as he followed Liam.


    As soon as Liam was inside he asked, "Did you see the news?"


    Lana gave him a half smile and stood on her chair to give him a hug.


    "Yeah¡­ I saw it¡­ You smell nice¡­" Lanamented in a rxed tone.


    Then she added, "Drey called me. He''s already checking if that man is among those who got injured or dead. I know it''s wrong of me to think like this but I prefer him dead."


    "Oh God I should not think like this¡­" Lana repently whispered. She could not help it, but she tried to clear her thoughts and not think about it. The man was still her father and she should not think ill about him to such an extent,t so she inwardly scolded herself.


    Liam sighed and gently stroked her hair and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "We have to wait because it will take time to check everybody. Many died and I heard it''s hard to recognize them because of the burns. The police are doing DNA tests now¡­ Let''s wait for any further news. For now, let''s go home and have dinner with our family." Liam whispered.


    His wife was pregnant and thest thing he wanted was for her to get stressed.


    Lana gently pushed away him and winked at him before she said, "Don''t worry about me. I''m taking care of my emotions well especially now, that it''s not all about me but the life inside my belly, our baby."


    Liam chuckled and pinched her nose as he whispered, "good mom."

 Chapter 344: Your Lovelife Is Far More Important

    <h4>Chapter 344: Your Lovelife Is Far More Important</h4>


    At Sy Mansion


    After dinner, Liam asked Jorge and their father to grab some drinks together at the veranda. Since the night looked good, he wanted the boys to hang out like that together and talk about various things. It had been a while since theyst hung out and had a heart to heart chat.


    Senior Sy scratched his head as he was a bit hesitant, but noddedter nning that he would just drink less and light shots.


    "I will join too!" Miley enthusiastically added, and even raised her hand.


    "Me too!" Lana followed and just as the words left her mouth, all eyes turned towards her.


    She chuckled and exined quickly, "I will have a fruit juice of course, while you all drink alcohol."


    Soon, everyone gathered at the veranda outside where butler Dan had been setting the fire for the firece.


    "It''s already cold! Winter ising." Lanamented as they all gathered around thefy couch ced near the firece.


    "Yeah¡­ and Liam''s birthday too." Senior Yangmented.


    "I still remember the day when you were born. It had been snowing and was really cold that time, but you had filled my heart with such warmth the moment I heard your loud cries inside the delivery room." Senior Sy continued.


    Miley pouted her lips and blurted, "And what about me, dad?"


    Senior Sy felt amused by his daughter''s jealousy and said, "I had felt great joy the moment you were born, Miley. To be honest, that''s probably the reason why I can''t hate or resent your mother¡­ She gave birth to the both of you, and I am very grateful to her for granting me such wonderful children."


    Lana smiled as she admired her father-inw for having such a warm heart.


    Miley could not help but straightforwardlyment, "But father¡­ We, your children, want to see you enjoy your life to the fullest. You deserve a second chance in love.


    I think you''re reluctant to try because of your age, but I''ve even witnessed men in their 70s still marrying and having sessful rtionships. You''re just afraid that it would be a failure even the second time."


    Senior Sy did not know what came to him that Chelsy suddenly appeared inside his head.


    "See, I''m right? Your silence means yes," Miley teased. She somehow did not care whether it''s Chelsy or any other woman. As long as that woman would be loyal to their father and would fully give her heart to him, that would be more than enough.


    "You brat. You''re talking nonsense again." Senior Sy humphed.


    Liam shook his head and chuckled, watching Miley and their father banter.


    Jorge leaned towards Liam and whispered, "Miley told me that father is getting closer to the assistant cook Chelsy. Father helped that woman and the woman wanted to repay his kindness so she offered herself to work here."


    Liam was surprised to hear that but somehow he was already anticipating it¡­ For his father to have a sessful lovelife this time.


    "Miley is right here father! We would all love to see you with someone. We are not forcing you though, we are just hoping that you open up your heart somehow for this. I know you think that it''s not needed, but we want you to feel loved and we want to see you being taken care of by a woman who loves you." Liam seconded.


    Senior Sy was silent and Miley could already sense something so she asked candidly, "What do you think about Chelsy, father?"


    Senior Sy''s face immediately paled at the mention of Chelsy, and heined, "Why do I feel like I''m being on the hot seat? I thought we would be having a few drinks and talk about something more important?"


    Lanaughed and said, "Father your lovelife is far more important to your children and you know why¡­"


    Jorge shook his head as he watched the three cornering their father together to force him to have a lovelife.


    "So, father, tell us what do you think about Chelsy? I heard you are often found having good conversations with her¡­" Miley pushed the topic.


    Senior Sy raised an eyebrow as he mumbled, "That butler..? I should fire him for saying too many nonsense things¡­"


    Mileyughed and said, "Nah, don''t punish the poor butler Dan, but it''s not his fault that I ended up peeling him alive after I saw youughing hard together with Chelsy the moment you arrived from shopping that day father.


    I never saw youugh like that before with anyone else and do you know how d I was to witness that? I believe you also like her¡­ As a woman, I could sense Chelsy has feelings for you father."


    Liam was surprised to hear all those. But he was d Miley opened it up so their father would know their positive response about it in case he would have a woman in his life. He must know that they would support him all the way and would not be against it.


    He trusted his sister''s judgement. He was sure Miley had already checked the matter carefully for her to push that woman named Chelsy to their father.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen her. I''m suddenly curious to see and meet her." Lanamented.


    Miley smiled mischievously and said, "We will call her¡­"


    Senior Sy''s face crumpled at this and as he promptly added, "Miley, stop it already. Let her have privacy. Besides, it''s not good to talk like this about her. You sound like the woman is already head over heels about me when we don''t know about that."


    He felt so embarrassed being centered like that.


    Hearing the response from their father, Miley''s face brightened and she candidly asked, "What if she is that? I mean what if she actually likes you or loves you?"


    Senior Sy gazed sharply at her, but Miley ignored it and rather added, "I''m just saying it hypothetically father. As a man I want to know what you think of her¡­"


    All eyes quickly turned and fixated at Senior Sy''s face that he suddenly blushed out of embarrassment.


    Jorgeughed out hard at their father''s embarrassed look and said, "Oh, please let''s change the topic. That''s enough wifey! Father is blushing¡­ I can''t¡­ I think his blush has answered your question already¡­"

 Chapter 345: Love Changes People

    <h4>Chapter 345: Love Changes People</h4>


    At Noah''s Residence.


    Luo was washing the dishes when she felt Noah snake his arms around her waist from behind.


    "Go sleep¡­ I''ll be done soon." She said, inwardly squealing.


    Noah rested his chin on her shoulder and said, "How much longer do you n to punish me?"


    Since that night, Luo was depriving him from making love to her by saying that she was not pleased with how he acted in the past and so, she was not in the mood to make love.


    She said that they were now husband and wife so whatever he did, it would always reflect on her and the same thing would go for her.


    Her actions would also reflect on him, that was why she was being more careful and considerate.


    "A week¡­" Luo simply answered with a grin.


    "A week? But that''s too much! I have already reflected on my actions and admitted that I was wrong so why does it have to be a week?" Noahined.


    "So that the next time you are more careful with what you do, if you don''t want abstinence for a week." Luo firmly stated.


    "If I only punish you for a short while like a day or two then you will tend to repeat the same mistake, thinking after just one day you still can get what you want. You see, I lessened the time period already. I initially intended to make it a month." She reiterated, trying hard not tough.


    It pleased her, seeing her cold and maniptive husband following her wishes and obeying them as her orders, it meant she had a hold of him and could control him in a good way.


    Luo finished the dishes with Noah still hugging her from behind. As soon as she was done, she turned around and raised her arms to encircle her hands around his neck.


    Frowning, Noah grunted, "I feel like I''ll die if you will keep me waiting for that long. I think you are being too mean to your husband."


    Luo smiled and said, "okay. I''ll reduce the punishment to five days."


    "Two days!" Noah bargained.


    "No, that would be tomorrow¡­" Luo said with rounded eyes and gasped.


    "Four days¡­ Or else it goes back to a week."


    "Okay, deal!" Noah quickly epted.


    "So, I need to wait three more days? Can we at least kiss, please?" He asked.


    Luo chuckled and said, "No intimacy except for hugging each other like this. Stop tempting me. You go first, I have to stay up to finish studying for myst case at Sy Law firm."


    "You decided to leave? And Liam agreed?'' Noah burst out. He was not aware Luo decided already, although she mentioned that she would think about it.


    "Yeah¡­ Liam agreed and will support me. He was happy for me and wished me well in my married life. He is a nice man you know and I''m sure you two will get along if only you could give it a try. I told Liam I want to be a housewife for the meantime, to focus on you¡­


    So I will not enter your firm as well. I honestly wanted to take a break and justy around while I spend my husband''s hard-earned money. Can I do that baby?" Luo murmured with a mischievous grin.


    "Of course you can do anything you want and spend all the money you want. I already told you that. What''s mine is yours¡­ Just make sure you are all mine."


    ******


    At Sy Mansion.


    While the family was talking, Liam took out the time to tell them what Luo said to him that morning about Noah.


    "Oh God¡­" Miley gasped. She could not believe the extent of things the woman, who she would not call a mother, could do just to get her aim.


    Senior Sy heaved a long deep sigh. He was d the topic was changed but then hearing another morbid fact about Carie was not exactly pleasing. He could not believe he blindly fell in love with that woman, and couldn''t see her real face for so many years.


    "We still are too lucky whenpared to Noah since we still have our father who gives all his time, energy and love to us while Noah¡­ he had to be a father to his sister and never had the opportunity to receive this type of love and affection.


    What he did is still not right and justified, but somehow knowing this side of his story, I can understand where his feelingse from. Luo at least wanted us not to misunderstand her husband so she told me everything without Noah knowing. She apologized on behalf of her husband.


    Yes, we are all not pleased but then, when I tried to put myself in his shoes¡­ Although I''m not sure about it, there''s a possibility that I would have done the same as him. Unmask her in front of the people she was hiding amidst¡­"


    "Still son¡­ It would be best to forgive and forget. That way you will be free from resentment. I hope Noah can soon find his light and learn to let go of everything because no matter what happens¡­ past is past¡­ we can''t turn time back and change things.


    What we have is today and the future¡­ Not only Noah but I am hoping you, my son and Miley will also learn to forgive and forget and live your lives focusing on the present and future.


    After what happened, I''m sure Carie will not make a move to try and be in contact with any of us. She wanted to be alone with her love for all those years and I safely suppose she would remain so¡­" Senior Symented with dropped shoulders, and sad eyes.


    "I''m working on it already, father¡­ I bet Miley is too. We still have hate towards her but we will not let that resentment affect our lives today and the future that awaits us." Liam reassured his father so he would not get worried.


    Liam grabbed Lana''s hand and kissed it.


    "My only focus now is this beautifuldy beside me and our baby who is yet to be born¡­" he lovingly said.


    "Oh crap¡­ I can''t¡­ I just can''t watch big bro? being this cheesy in front of us. Since when did you be so cheesy?"


    "Since he met his love of course¡­ You silly girl! Why would you ask such obvious questions?" Jorge mumbled, pinching Miley''s chin.


    "Love changes people¡­ But not all changes are for the better," Senior Sy meaningfullymented.

 Chapter 346: Not Some Cinderella

    <h4>Chapter 346: Not Some Cindere</h4>


    Liam was awakened by the sound of Lana vomiting inside the bathroom, and he rushed towards her.


    "Oh God¡­ Are you alright, love?" He asked as he gently massaged Lana''s back while she kept on puking in the sink.


    "No¡­ My stomach is turning upside down." Lana murmured and started vomiting again.


    Though they knew that it was a part of Lana''s pregnancy, Liam could not help but feel bad about his wife''s condition. She was having morning sickness and it was the first day. The doctor had told them that it would usually continue throughout the first trimester or in some cases, may even extend.


    After Lana felt a little better, Liam helped her to sit on the couch and rushed to get some water. Then he massaged Lana''s arms and legs.


    Lanaughed and said, "Why are you massaging my body like that? It''s not like my body is aching. It''s my stomach which is very ufortable. Also, It''s still early and you should go back to sleep."


    Liam sighed and said, "You should go back to sleep. Come here andy down your head on myp while I''ll stroke your hair. This will make you feelfortable."


    Lana didy her head on Liam''sp while they were on the big couch.


    Liam started stroking her hair and asked, "Do you crave any food? I will buy it for you instantly¡­ Tell me whatever you want to eat love."


    "Hmm¡­ Nothing, just the jackfruit. Buy more of it. Wait, Chelsy makes really good cakes. I tasted the one she baked a few days ago¡­ The one that father had brought to our house. Can you ask her to make me a cake with jackfruit?" Lana whispered, looking at Liam.


    He smiled at her and poked her nose saying, "Okay, I will. Now close your eyes and sleep more, love."


    Lana nozzled her lips and said, "I want a kiss¡­"


    Liam chuckled and said, "Our baby is making you cling more to me. It''s so unusual from you¡­"


    Lana pouted her lips but before she couldin Liam had already leaned his head down and kissed her lips.


    "Our first baby is making you clingy¡­ I hope after you give birth you continue to do so¡­" Liam whispered as he kissed her nose and forehead.


    "Sleep more, love¡­" he whispered. Lana closed her eyes with a smile on her face. Everything was going on very smoothly.


    She was already asleep so Liam carried her and transferred her back onto the bed. He was about to join her when his mobile phone rang.


    He quickly answered as it was the head of his security team.


    "Sir, his body has been confirmed, Martin Smith died in the riot and his body was burnt but the DNA test confirmed his identity. Sir, I have sent you the forensic report and confirmation." Liam''s head of security reported.


    Liam went through the mailed report on his mobile and heaved sighed with relief. He looked at his wife and murmured, "Finally we can be at peace, love."


    Like what his wife had said, they should not have ill intent towards others but somehow the death of Lana''s father made them feel more at ease.


    He decided to tell Lana about that newster. For now, he sent an instruction to his team to arrange everything that was necessary for the man''s funeral. Afterall, the man was still the one who gave life to his wife and for that, he was thankful.


    He then quickly joined Lana on the bed and hugged her tightly.


    *****


    Later that morning, Liam went inside the kitchen to look for Chelsy after his breakfast with the family. It was the first time he would meet the woman in person, since he never saw her in the mansion whenever he was around.


    Maybe because he always used to leave early ande at evening he never crossed her and Miley told him that Chelsy often stayed in the kitchen with the Chef.


    He saw a woman who looked as if she was probably in her thirties.


    "Sir, are you looking for me?" Chelsy timidly asked.


    "Yes, my wife is craving for a cake made with jackfruit in it. Do you think you can experiment and create a good one for her?" He asked because it was the first time he heard of a cake made up from jackfruit.


    Chelsy gave him a bashful smile and said, "No worries Sir. I can make one and I hope she will like it. I will bring it to her tonight once I''m done. I will also make some desserts from the fruit that she will surely love."


    Liam nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Liam noticed how Chelsy had a genuine smile on her face and he got the same impression of her just like with Miley. The woman seemed to be easy to get along with.


    Soon everyone left and Chelsy baked the cake along with some other desserts and pastries of jackfruit. When she was finished, she endorsed it to the chef.


    "Why? Are you going out?" The chef asked.


    "I n to leave the mansion today if Senior Sy will permit."


    "What''s wrong? I thought you were having a good time and rather enjoying your work here?" The Chef asked as he felt sad because Chelsy was nice and hardworking plus she''s someone they could easily get along with.


    Chelsy chuckled and said, "It''s personal. Something came up¡­ I will go to Senior Sy now to ask him¡­"


    She honestly thought that it would no longer be good if she would stay there anymore. Unrequited love would eat her alive so she should stay away from now. Having those fleeting moments she had spent with him was enough for her.


    Also, it was already the time for her toe out of her fantasies and face the reality because she was not some ''cindere'' and those fairy tale stories rarely happened in real life.


    She walked outside the kitchen to look for Senior Sy, and she found him in the garden. Chelsy paused walking towards him and released some air from her lungs to remove her nervousness.


    She already had her alibi about living. She raised her feet with heavy footsteps towards her knight in shining armor, the man of her dreams that she could never attain.

 Chapter 347: Falling In Love With Me Is A Must

    <h4>Chapter 347: Falling In Love With Me Is A Must</h4>


    At Sy Mansion.


    Senior Sy was strolling around the garden when he heard a coughing sound behind him. He turned around and saw Chelsy standing there with her head bowed down.


    "Yes, Chelsy?" he asked as he walked to the nearest chair.


    Chelsy followed, and Senior Sy signaled her to sit in front of him.


    "Sir¡­ I want to apologize¡­?I also want to say goodbye. I have decided to leave from here and I pay my debt every month once I get my new job." Chelsy started a bit stuttering.


    "Why are you leaving Chelsy?" Senior Sy asked. He suddenly felt sad hearing her say that. He presumed it was probably because of the kiss, but he was not mad at her. Could she at least feel that?


    "Look at me, Chelsy," he instructed. He was not used to her behaving like that. He was ustomed to her smiling face, talking to him brightly with her head up.


    Chelsy obeyed and gave him half a smile. "It''s something personal, sir, and I''m notfortable in disclosing it. I thought about what you said earlier and decided to pursue my studies. I was studying business back in college but left it in between and am now nning to continue and finally finish it."


    ''I have fallen in love with you, Sir, and I want to wake up from my impossible dream already¡­'' Chelsy wanted to tell him this too. She did not want to leave and live her days without even seeing him throughout the day, but she felt like it was the best thing to do.


    "You owe me¡­" Senior Symented in his serious tone.


    Chelsy gulped and nodded.


    "Then you must repay me. It will be up to me to decide if you can leave or not. You can pursue what you want. Enroll at the best school and study hard, but you will keep staying here only. I don''t want you out of my sight, Chelsy. I will take care of your school fee and everything else that you need, but stay here."


    "But Sir, that will be too much. It will only pile up my debt¡­" Chelsy opposed.


    "So? Then you keep paying your debt by staying by my side." Ram firmly said.


    Chelsy felt her heart stopped beating when she heard his words. She stared at Senior Sy, confused and shocked at the same time.


    ''What does he mean by this?'' she mused.


    Then she saw him smile and said, "Give me some more time to sort myself out. At this point, I don''t want you to leave. I know what I''m requesting is just being selfish, but I want you to stay here. You can do whatever it is that you want, I will support you¡­"


    He sighed heavily and added, "I know why exactly you want to leave. Is it because of that day in the basement? Don''t feel bad about it because I''m not mad about it at all. Honestly, I kind of liked it¡­"


    Chelsy''s face turned crimson as soon as he spoke that and she once again tilted her head down because of embarrassment


    ''So he knew about the kiss all along?'' she mused and started feeling nervous, like it was her judgement day. But then she realized Ram said he didn''t want her to leave and wanted her to give him more time to sort himself out! And he liked her kiss.


    Tilting her head up, she stared at him and burst, "You knew?"


    Ram nodded and said, "Chelsy, I''m old enough to y hide and seek¡­ I know you somehow adore me or probably even like me to some extent, I always thought you just have a simple crush on me, but when you kissed me that time and I saw tears in your eyes as you consoled me¡­ then I realised that you have started developing feelings for this old man. Maybe because we are always together and often spend time talking to each other¡­"


    "I love you¡­" Chelsy unconsciously whispered.


    Realizing what she blurted in the moment''s flow, she immediately covered her mouth with her palm and her face turned deep red of embarrassment.


    Senior Sy was caught off guard with that statement. He only expected to hear the word like from her and did not expect to hear the word ''love''.


    ''I''m so doomed!'' Chelsy silently cried that she wanted the ground to eat her alive.


    ''What would he think of her now? A woman who was deliberately throwing herself into his embrace?''


    To save her pride, she added, "That''s why I believe it will not be a good idea to stay here anymore, sir. Please let me leave."


    Ram did not want her to leave, but he could totally understand why she wanted to leave.


    "What are your ns going forward? Where do you n to stay?" he asked in a row. He was worried for her. He did not want her to go back where she used to live before.


    At this rate, Chelsy would definitely not ept any help from him.


    Chelsy gave him her brightest smile as she said, "I have my ways, besides I have saved enough money, sir, so I will be alright. I told you what I really feel so you should let me go. It will be awkward to stay here knowing all that."


    "I want to try¡­" Senior Sy said, almost in a whisper.


    Chelsy looked at him with questioning eyes.


    Senior Sy was nervous as he spoke, but he knew he must not let go of the opportunity to make himself happy just for once. His daughter and his son kept on reminding him to not let an opportunity for his happiness pass by¡­


    He was happy whenever he was with Chelsy, and he could not imagine her leaving his house. Just the thought of it saddened him and somehow made him feel iplete.


    After gaining enough courage, he looked straight deep into Chelsy''s eyes and said, "I want to try having a rtionship with you, Chelsy. Can you at least give me a chance? So we can see if we are fit for each other despite our age gap¡­ I want to woo and court you. Though my style will be a bit old-fashioned because I don''t know how the new generation kids do it these days."


    Chelsy''s jaw dropped, and her lips parted, totally in awe with what she just heard.


    Was she bing a real life Cindere now? Was she not dreaming at all? Why was he even asking for a chance when she already told him she loved him? Woo and court her? All she wanted was to stay with him''


    "Wooing or courting is unnecessary, sir¡­ But falling in love with me is a must¡­" Chelsy did not even know where those words came from and escaped her mouth.


    Senior Sy gave her a roguish smile and said, "Let me do things my way¡­"

 Chapter 348: Cheating!

    <h4>Chapter 348: Cheating!</h4>


    Liam met Drey at the military headquarters that day.


    "Yes bro¡­" Drey asked as he weed him into his office. Liam sat on his couch and talked to him about the incident at Head Prison.


    "Yes, Lana contacted me about it before, and I''ve already told her that the forensic report has confirmed the DNA test result of his father among the other dead bodies found." Dreymented as he poured some tea for Liam.


    Liam heaved a long deep sigh and voiced out his thoughts, "I don''t know why but somehow I still feel uneasy, Drey. I actually wanted to ask for your help to look into it more. I met Lana''s father before and just in a nce I could tell how cunning the man was. Thest report I had got on him was that there was someone influential behind him. We failed to discover who it was though, especially now it is more impossible that he is gone."


    "To be honest, I keep telling myself it is already over and me and Lana can finally have peace but for some reason¡­ There''s this one voice inside of me that is still restless, Drey." Liam continued. He had also instructed his security team to look more into it closely while he had mobilized his bestwork to continue checking out whoever was behind Martin. The same person who kept feeding him details about Lana all those years.


    Drey exhaled loudly and said, "I can understand where you''reing from Liam, especially now that Lana is pregnant. Don''t worry, I will do whatever I can. I will make sure that Lana''s safety is guaranteed."


    The two of them talked some more before Liam bade his farewell to leave and nned to surprise his wife in her office for lunch.


    He grabbed his mobile phone and called her.


    "Love¡­ What are you doing?" he asked with a cheerful tone.


    "Here¡­ Giving counselling to clients," she answered with a downcasted tone.


    "What''s wrong?" Liam asked.


    "Nothing, just the report about him. Do you think he''s really dead?" Lana asked.


    "Don''t worry about it, love.?I''m having everything cross-checked. Right now, just focus on our baby, okay?" Liam reassured.


    "I miss you¡­" Lana mumbled.


    Liam had a wide smile on his face after hearing that. "I told you¡­ You can stay with me at work. Just assist me there, love."


    Lana sighed deeply and said, "Yeah, I''m nning to do that. You see, I already talked to a senior of mine who is willing to relieve me while I''m pregnant. Maybe you know her."


    "Who?" Liam asked.


    "Lyra¡­ She''s Zach''s sister. Keira''s sister-inw. I will meet herter." Lana exined.


    "Wait¡­ What time? I''m on my way to your office, love. Let''s have lunch together. What do you want to eat?"


    "Late afternoon around three. Hmm, I want some spicy food¡­ I also want beef¡­" Lana started listing down what she wanted to eat.


    "Wait, love, I''ll get a pen and a paper to jot it down. Can you eat it all? Alright¡­ Yeah, I will buy it all."


    Liam wrote all the food Lana wanted to eat and gulped¡­ Howe his wife wanted to eat all of this?


    "Andrew, do you know where we can go to buy all these?" Liam asked after he repeated the contents of the list to Andrew.


    "Sir, how about just buying the ones we can easily get and then tell madame that we could not find the rest." Andrew suggested since he did the same to his wife before.


    Liam''s eyebrows arched as he grunted, "Andrew! Are you teaching me to lie to my wife?! That''s the same as cheating! Go and drive to the ces where we can find all this. We are not missing a thing on the list!"


    Scratching his head, Andrew quickly answered, "Noted Sir. Right away¡­"


    Meanwhile, as soon as the call from Liam ended, Lana called for her secretary Lyn and paralegal Kyle.


    "You two are well aware of my pregnancy. My husband is quite protective of me, so he wants me to stay with him during this sensitive period of my pregnancy. I will not close the firm, but I will have a rep. I''m sure you know her, Kyle, since she is a well-knownwyer as well. You both will meet herter." Lana exined.


    "How long will you be away, ma''am?" Kyle asked.


    "I''m not sure¡­ Maybe just for a month or until after the first trimester of my pregnancy. Anyhow, the two of you can always contact me whenever you need anything." Lana said.


    Lana noticed the downcast look of the two of them, so she chuckled and said, "Hey, I will visit the office from time to time."


    Kyle smiled and said, "Can we also visit you ma''am at Sy building?"


    "Of course you can!" Lana beamed.


    "But the security in that building is so tight, ma''am." Kyle informed her.


    "Oh yeah, right. Don''t worry. I will give you passes so you can enter anytime you want." Lana said smiling. Then she gave more instructions and endorsements to the two before dismissing them afterwards.


    Soon Liam arrived, with Andrew behind him carrying paper bags of the food Lana wanted.


    Lyn greeted them and gulped, looking at all the paper bags.


    "Are they going to have a feast inside the office?" she asked Kyle when Liam and his driver were already inside Lana''s office.


    Kyle onlyughed and said, "You will know once you get pregnant. You for sure will end up a glutton as well."


    Lyn''s face crumpled and countered, "Not all pregnant women end up bing a glutton. My mom couldn''t even eat a single morsel when she was carrying our youngest at that time. Anyway, why are you so adamant in visiting the Sy Building when ma''am will visit us here, anyway?"


    Kyle gave Lyn a smirk and said, "Why not? That''s one popr building in the city and everyone in the legal world is curious to visit that building and I''m just one of them. It''s the mighty Liam Sy''s pride¡­"


    Lyn raised her eyebrows and murmured, "Weirdo!"

 Chapter 349: This Is Now Your Reality

    <h4>Chapter 349: This Is Now Your Reality</h4>


    At Sy Mansion.


    The next morning came and Chelsy woke up after a restless night. She was wide awake, but?still felt like in a dream. Yesterday, her fantasy became a reality and yet it was all so unbelievable to her.


    She got up from her bed, got ready and was about to go to work when she passed by Miley.


    "Good morning, ma''am¡­" Chelsy greeted with her sweetest smile.


    Miley had a teasing smile on her face but tried her best not to say a word to make Chelsey ufortable. The previous day, her father tasked her to assist Chelsy in everything she needed. She was surprised first by how her father suddenly listened to her and Liam''s advice that night. She did not question her father or even tease him yesterday because she did not want her father to feel shy about it.


    She was too happy that finally, her father was trying his best to get a life, especially since he had started thinking of having a love life after all those years of loneliness. And again, both she and Liam did not care who that woman would be as long as she would love their father sincerely, her status wouldn''t matter.


    So far, Chelsy seemed to be a nice person, but Miley decided to still watch her closely for some more time. She did not want her father to experience heartache for the second time in his life. His second chance in his life should be sweeter, and such that wouldst a lifetime.


    ''Please be that woman, Chelsy¡­'' Miley inwardly prayed.


    She smiled back at Chelsy and said, "Can we talk a little Chelsy? I won''t take long..."


    Chelsy nodded and followed Miley into the living room. Miley signaled her to sit in front of her, so she did.


    "Father told me to assist you with everything that you want to do and also arrange a ce for you to relocate, so I will immediately start with it. I have an apartment near a good school where you can continue your studies and shift there starting today¡­" Miley started, making Chelsy''s jaw drop.


    "But that''s too much¡­" Chelsy whispered.


    "No, it''s not. My father likes you and naturally, it''s just one of his ways of wooing you, so if I were you I would just ept his generosity and repay him with sincerity and kindness. You can always not ept it or stop the support if you decide not to be with our father after some time." Miley straightforwardly continued.


    "You see, we, me and Liam, are simple persons to deal with. We only want our father''s happiness as we have seen him suffer and be lonely all his life, and if having you in his life can bring him happiness, then we will support you and him all the way.


    All that we want is honesty, Chelsy. Sincere feelings towards our father. He has already broken enough and we do not want that to happen again. I know everything will not go easy for you both, but I want to know if your feelings for him are strong enough to make you stay by his side all his life."


    Chelsy was a little embarrassed when she heard Miley, but she understood her concern. She had seen how lonely and sad senior Sy had felt and after she came to know about the betrayal of his wife she started feeling deeper for him.


    She raised her head and looked at Miley intently and answered, "What I feel for him is genuine and from the bottom of my heart. The truth is that I liked him the moment he talked to me in the restaurant and fell in love with him that same night when he saved me from those goons. I had always adored him and wanted to wipe the sadness I saw in his eyes. My feelings for him are deep."


    Chelsy sighed deeply as she continued, "I will ept everything Ram will offer. You may even think I''m brazen to ept everything, but as you said, I will repay it all with my sincerity and love towards him. I want to achieve something with his help and prove myself worthy to be with him as well. I honestly feel like this is all not true and just a dream I don''t want to wake up from."


    "Wake up, darling¡­ Because this is now your reality. Now pack up your things because I will apany you to my apartment as soon as I finish breakfast with the family. I think it''s also better that you two stay apart. It will be a little awkward for a father of married children to woo you here in front of us, with our eyes on you both. You see, he may not end up giving his all in the rtionship due to our presence¡­" Miley murmured with a grin.


    Chelsy''s face reddened. She liked Ram''s children because they were all good people, unlike rich people she saw in dramas. Chelsy sighed¡­ Her life would never be the same again, but one thing she knew was that she also needed to work hard to prove herself worthy of being the woman Ram chose. She felt her heart throbbing in excitement at the thought of being with Ram for real.


    She never thought that she could still have such thrilling love after thirty-five years of living. She was indeed ate bloomer¡­


    Miley was giggling on her own as she walked towards Jorge''s wing to fetch him for breakfast.


    She liked how straightforward Chelsy was and that she was not having a second thought in saying what she truly felt and unhesitantly said things she really wanted to say. ording to her, it was better than those prim and popper so called elegant women who had a rotten mind and evil personality deep inside, just like that ''woman'' who left their father and them to fulfill her selfish desires.

 Chapter 350: Too Naughty

    <h4>Chapter 350: Too Naughty</h4>


    Luo was happy seeing that her husband behaved himself and followed his punishment meekly. She could feel he had sincerely reflected on his mistake.


    His punishment should end by tonight, and she intended to reward him at midnight. She herself was yearning for intimacy with him after so many days!


    She got ready early since Noah would pick her up. She heaved a long, deep sigh as she looked at the corners of her office. A few more days and she would leave the ce that was almost a second home to her for years.


    She felt sad but at the same time was excited for the new surroundings and future that awaited her, was Noah''s house and a life that she would spend doing things she liked, visiting friends, ying a lot of sports and going out a lot, enjoying the social life she couldn''t the first time around in her life previously, since she was too focussed on studying and then on her work afterward.


    After some time, Noah arrived at the parking lot where Luo was supposed to meet him. She was excitedly walking towards Noah, lost in her own world when she suddenly bumped into an old man, who seemed to be in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry¡­" the old man immediately apologized. Luo quickly helped him get back on his feet.


    "It''s okay, sir. Next time please be more careful¡­ Are you alright? Do you think you can walk? If you want, I can apany you to wherever it is you are headed." Luo said with a smile.


    The old man smiled at Luo and said, "Thank you, dear. You''re such a good child¡­ I am headed to the maintenance office to report an issue. I think I can manage myself..."


    "Are you sure, sir?" Luo asked as she looked at him to check if he really could manage to stand and walk alone.


    "Yes¡­ Go ahead, child¡­" the old man said. Luo then nodded and left the old man, who watched her back as she walked towards Noah''s car.


    "She grew up into such a fine youngdy¡­" the old man murmured with a wicked smirk. He waited until Luo''s car left before he walked back to his own car.


    Inside the car, a man gave him some money and a telephone.


    "Use this. We will contact you after a month¡­ For now, lie low and do nothing stupid, or the boss will definitely find and execute you. Make sure you follow his instructions. I will now drop you to the ce where you will stay for the time being," the boss''s right hand instructed him. Then he looked at the driver and instructed him to move and leave the ce.


    *****


    Luo had a bright smile on her face as she walked towards Noah''s car. She went inside and quickly gave him a kiss on his cheek.


    Noah scoffed andined, "Seriously? This is thest day. Can you at least lift the ban on intimate kissing?"


    Luoughed and murmured, "No! We mustply with the punishment, both, you and I¡­ It''s better to keep things orderly."


    Noah shrugged his shoulders and hit on the pedal to move the car and leave the parking lot.


    "By the way, who was that man you bumped into?" Noah casually asked.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Just some new employee, perhaps¡­" Luo murmured. The old man was wearing a cap, and he tilted his head down so she didn''t get to have a proper view of his face except for the big mole on his neck.


    "Let''s have dinner outside today. I heard that there''s a pleasant park along the way where we can enjoy a magnificent view and have dinner at night." Noahmented. He actually asked Craig for help since he wanted to take his wife on a proper date whenever he could.


    He had a very busy schedule and would need to travel out of the country often for the next month, so he wanted to spend more time with Luo, where the two of them could create good memories together. Memories that he could recall whenever he missed her and when he was out of the country, away from her.


    Luo had an ear-to-ear smile as excitement filled her body. Her dear husband would bring her to another date, and she could not stop herself from squealing silently.


    She was just too giddy with happiness and suddenly instructed, "Stop the car on the roadside for a while¡­"


    Noah creased his forehead, wondering why, but then followed what his wife said anyway.


    When he stopped the car, he turned to ask, but Luo suddenly pounced on him, giving him a breathtaking kiss on his lips.


    He was starving for this moment throughout, for the whole day. Noah immediately snaked one arm around Luo''s waist while the other one held her head firmly. Luo was so strict that they had ended up cuddling for almost four days now.


    He tried his best to control himself during those days because he was afraid Luo would extend it to a month if he would not obey her and ept the terms of this punishment. One thing he knew about Luo was that she always kept her word, so he behaved well.


    He moaned when he felt Luo''s tongue invading him and probing deep inside. He was too busy sucking her upper and lower lips¡­ He wanted her right there and right then. Noah cursed as he tried to push Luo gently while he controlled his breathing.


    "Let''s stop or I''ll end up taking you right here¡­" he whispered as he caught his breath.


    Luo chuckled and said, "Alright, let''s go now. I just lifted the ban on intimate kissing as you asked. You see, I''m quite generous tonight since you are taking me on another date. I''m just expressing my gratitude."


    Noah shook his head as he started the engine back on. His wife was too naughty for him, but he liked it so much. It wasn''t annoying but turned him on instead.


    "Would also you lift the ban on lovemaking and soon as we get home?" Noah asked with a grin.


    "Nope¡­ I will lift it at midnight¡­" Luo answered with a grin. Then she leaned closer to Noah and hugged his arm while yfully caressing it.


    "Stop that... Why do you always enjoy torturing your husband?" heined because he was getting aroused by what Luo was doing.


    Luoughed and said, "Don''t worry¡­ Later, I will give you another sweet torture and you''re going to like it. So much so that you will ask for more."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 351: We Belong

    <h4>Chapter 351: We Belong</h4>


    Noah brought Luo to a restaurant in a park. This was his first timeing to eat in that kind of restaurant which did not have a five star ranking and catered to all kinds ofmon people.


    Craig suggested him to do so saying Luo, who used to live as amon person, would appreciate it if he would try different things that were normal to her lifestyle be it, unlike his usual style for her sake.


    "Are you sure it''s okay for you to eat here?" Luo hesitatingly asked because she was aware Noah always ate at fine dine restaurants and not in crowded ces like that.


    "Yeah¡­ I heard they have some real nice dishes here¡­" Noah responded. Luo''s smile brightened as she excitedly nodded.


    "Yes, they have, Oh, how I miss going to crowded ces like this. Let me order food for us. You should try them all out and I bet you will love it." Luo enthusiastically beamed and called out for the server, yelling.


    Noah smiled, seeing her enjoying while she gave the order to the server.


    Noah creased his forehead, seeing the server serve chicken feet. Luo picked one in her hand and handed it to him.


    "Here, try this. That''s why I asked you to wash your hands. It''s much better eating it while you''re holding it¡­ Like this¡­ See me¡­" Luo instructed as she began to eat the marinated chicken feet because she missed eating those ever since she started living with Noah. It had been a while since shest ate them.


    "Whenever I used to be at the field, I often ate this and quail eggs¡­ You know street foods¡­" Shemented.


    Sheughed, seeing the look of hesitation on Noah''s face as he looked at the chicken feet in his hand.


    "It''s not gross. That''s clean. Go on, try eating one, and I''m sure you will like it." Luo encouraged with a grin.


    "How about we just order chicken drumsticks and I''ll eat it like this with my hand," Noah whispered, still not convinced. He had never had chicken feet his entire life.


    Luo pouted her lips and mumbled, "Okay, don''t eat if you don''t want to. Give me that."


    Seeing her sad expression, Noah did not give it back to her and quickly bit it. Luo smiled, watching him eat reluctantly.


    "How is it?" she asked.


    "It''s good," Noah answered and then even picked more to eat. Luo ordered more food that she thought was really tasty and good and was not eaten by Noah before.


    "Let''s have some beer now," she said next and called the server to give them a pitcher of beer.


    She poured a ss for Noah and babbled, "Cheers, for your new experience in food."


    Noah chuckled and raised his ss.


    "Bottoms up!" Luo wailed and drank all the beer straight down her throat. Noah gulped, watching her because he couldn''t drink like that.


    "What? I usually drink like this. Are you turned off?" Luo mumbled with pouty lips. Noah winked at her and said, "Nah, you look adorable. I like it that you''re just yourself with me. Stay like that¡­"


    After some more drinks, Luo pulled him out so they could stroll and walk to the park.


    "Ahh¡­ I feel so full. We need to walk a little to burn what we ate easily¡­" she murmured as she hugged Noah''s arm and leaned her head on it. She felt so blissful with just a simple walk with him like this.


    She wanted to confess to him how she felt already, but somehow she was scared. She could feel Noah cared about her, but she was not sure if she had already prated her way into his heart.


    She snapped out when Noah grabbed her hand and sped it firmly with his fingers.


    "Thank you." she heard him whisper.


    Luo halted from walking and looked at him, confused. Why was he tanking her? For what?


    Noah smiled as he read her questioning eyes. He flicked her nose and murmured, "Thank you for barging into my life like an uncontroble typhoon. Before you, everything was just a routine for me. I mean, I used to wake up with the same things to do all over again, every day, just work and expand my empire. Except for taking care of Brione, of course¡­ Everything actually felt so empty that I used to feel like there''s something that I am missing out¡­ Until you came¡­"


    "I know I''m not the perfect husband for you Luo because there are things that I''m not sure how to deal with while we are having this rtionship. But I''m trying my best to fix everything. I''m trying to fix myself and be a better man for you, Luo. But I want you to know that I wish to keep you by my side forever¡­ I can never picture myself with any other woman except you. It''s only you who is fated for me¡­ We belong to each other." Noah sincerely added.


    For some reason, he could not utter the words that he knew he should be saying. But he wanted Luo to understand how he felt at that moment and how important she was to his life.


    Luo''s face blushed so hard¡­ She suddenly became speechless hearing those touchy words from Noah. Though all his speechcked those three magical words, she was longing to hear, for her what he said was more than enough to feel the security in their rtionship.


    Her eyes started to get wet, and she leaned herself on him and hugged Noah as tears began to fall from her eyes.


    Noah gently pushed her to look at her, but Luo hugged him more tightly and didn''t allow him to see her face.


    "Let''s just stay like this for a while, hugging each other for a while. I will feel embarrassed if you will see me crying. I''m just so happy that you came to appreciate my presence in your life." Luo mumbled, stuttering.


    For her, it was a big thing to have such a tremendous impact on Noah''s life. She would wait until he finally said the words she wanted to hear. She could understand his feelings¡­ Noah could not trust his emotions, not until now, because he was still scared. Especially now that he still could not forget how his mother died. Noah was scared to fall in love¡­ And Luo could read it all.


    She was willing to wait how much ever long it would take him to understand all this, she would patiently stay with Noah and give him as much time as he needed to let him understand how it felt to be loved, so all his doubts and fears regarding love would soon disappear until he learned to trust his own feelings...

 Chapter 352: Superior**

    <h4>Chapter 352: Superior**</h4>


    [Warning: Could be an explicit mature scene for your taste!]


    Noah and Luo drove back home after enjoying a night''s stroll at the park while they talked about a lot of things.


    Luo was being yful inside the car, teasing Noah, biting on his arm now and then.


    "Stop it and continue that when we get home. We''re almost there," heined.


    Luo stopped. Chuckling, she mumbled, "Alright, I''ll continue, but it''s still not midnight so we can just cuddle and kiss."


    "That''s okay¡­." Noah answered with a smirk, thinking about how he could make his wife beg him instead to make love to herter, even if it wasn''t midnight yet. She said only making love was not lifted from the ban¡­ Then he would just make her begter.


    Luo went out of the car, whistling as soon as Noah parked it. She was giggling as he went inside and almost screamed when Noah suddenly pulled her to his embrace.


    "Now, you can start being yful as I''m no longer driving¡­" Noah whispered in her ear, followed by a lick that made Luo giggle some more.


    "Remember, no love making yet¡­" Luo mischievously whispered. She wondered if her dear husband would manage to control himself yet. She liked torturing him in ways like this and seeing how he wanted her so badly afterward.


    She snaked her arm on his neck and started giving him a kiss. Noah hungrily answered her kiss, deepening it, and became more aggressive. He even sucked her lower lip and gently pulled it teasingly before crushing his lips against hers once again.


    Noah pinned her on the wall after unzipping her dress. He showered her neck with kisses down to her corbone. His hand unsped her bra so he could also kiss her bare chest.


    Luo moaned when she felt his lips on her bosoms, his tongue licking on her bare skin was making her shiver in pleasure. He was teasing her hard nipples with his tongue swirling circles then licking on it while his other hand yfully flicked the other nipple with his fingers.


    All she could do was arch her body towards him as she tilted her head up.


    She moaned when she felt one of his hands reaching down, searching for her apex, caressing between her thighs. She knew she was wet and wondered if Noah could feel it with him rubbing her with her panties still on. His finger was trailing the lines on the lips before it stopped where her nub was as he rubbed it teasingly.


    "Ohhhh¡­" She moaned, feeling her knees weakened. Noah pulled her dress down, making her naked with only her panties left on.


    She felt his kisses go down. She held her breath when she felt his lips trailing on her belly. Another growl of pleasure escaped her mouth when she felt his tongue licking her with her panties still on.


    He was teasing her and making her breathless. His hand tucked into her panties and gently removed it from her body. She watched him on bent knees before her as he put one of her legs on his shoulder.


    Luo bit her lower lip as she could expect what Noah was going to do next. Just the thought of him eating her there was making her wetter. She felt his fiery breath in between her thighs and her hand grabbed his hair when she felt his tongue trailing on her lips, plunging in as it moved up and down.


    She moaned his name as the pleasure started building up. He was now flicking her nub and sucked it like it was candy. Her body began trembling when she felt his fingers invading inside her flower while he continued to suck on her clit.


    Her lower body was unconsciously moving, dancing with the rhythm of his finger as it thrust inside of her. Luo thought she saw stars collide as her eyes opened and cried for her climax. Her body convulsed as her dear husband continued to lick her and her juices.


    She felt so weak and was grateful that Noah lifted her up with her legs wrapped around his waist and her face buried in his neck.


    She was sucking his neck, giving him hickeys as he walked inside of their room.


    "Bad boy¡­" She whispered and Noah only chuckled.


    "What? We''re not making love yet¡­" Noah whispered as he gentlyid her on the bed. He didn''t stop and continued to kiss and touch her, awakening her arousal once more.


    Her body was once again arching but Noah paused¡­


    "Don''t stop¡­" Luo pleaded as she rolled on top of him and started undressing him.


    "But it''s not midnight¡­" Noah grinned.


    Luo crumpled her face and mumbled, "I''ll show you some mercy since I really enjoyed our date today."


    Noah was about to say more, but Luo sealed his lips. She wanted him inside of her already, so she positioned herself on top and let his hard shaft slide inside of her. She started riding him back and forth gently at first and then she soon sped up her pace until both of them reached their pinnacle.


    She slumped her body on top of Noah and he hugged her tightly.


    "You''re not following your own rules, baby¡­" Noah teased her as he kissed her hair.


    Luo chuckled and said, "It''s because you tricked me, you cunning husband¡­ Next time I will be more careful and won''t let my guard down¡­"


    Noahughed and rolled on top of her.


    "It''s been days and do you have any idea how much I''ve suffered?" Noah whispered as he began showering her neck with sweet kisses.


    "Hmm¡­ That''s okay, so you get to miss me like this. I liked it whenever you starve and beg for moreter¡­ I feel superior over you." Luo chortled in a jest.


    Noah chuckled and said, "You''re superior inside the bedroom.?Didn''t you know that already?"


    "Yeah¡­ But I want superiority all over you, baby¡­ most especially your heart." Luo unconsciously uttered. She wasn''t even aware she had voiced it out loud.


    Noah was taken aback. Realizing what she said, Luo quickly kissed him to divert the attention but then she was grateful she managed to voice that out even though it wasn''t intentional.

 Chapter 353: In Cloud Nine

    <h4>Chapter 353: In Cloud Nine</h4>


    Chelsy left the mansion the day before, and Ram let Miley take care of everything. He deeply sighed with a little mncholy in his heart because he somehow felt lonely without her in his sight.


    He was attracted to Chelsy since the first time he saw her bright smile at him that night in the restaurant, but he thought it was natural to have such kind of attraction for the opposite gender, thinking it was because he liked her genuine smile.


    But then Chelsy arrived at his doorsteps unexpectedly. At first he did not entertain that feeling, but as days passed by and he got to talk to her and know her more, that attraction turned into something much more.


    Yet, he still ignored it and thought of enjoying herpany just like how it was going, talking on various topics and making each otherugh every once in a while.


    But everything changed when Chelsy kissed him that day. He felt his body tremendously react, not just physically but also emotionally as well. It triggered many dormant feelings inside him that he didn''t even know existed after so many years of living lonely.


    Ram was yet not sure how he should take the matter further with her. But when Chelsy said she wanted to leave, his heart trembled, and even the thought of her leaving made him panicked, because he did not want her to be out of his sight since he was already used to her presence andpany beside him.


    Ram sighed again as all these thoughts passed through his mind while he was still inside his car. He never thought that in this lifetime he would stille to a point where he could feel an intense emotion towards a woman like what he felt before for Carie.


    "Sir, we''re here¡­" he heard his driver inform, interrupting his train of thoughts.


    The car stopped at the parking lot of the building where Miley''s apartment was located. Miley used this apartment during her college days since it was only a walking distance from the university where she graduated from. His daughter suggested letting Chelsy use it since she had enrolled Chelsy at the same university.


    He stepped out of the car and walked inside the building and headed to the floor where Miley''s apartment was located. He had a bouquet of flowers with him because he noticed Chelsy loved colorful flowers from their garden.


    He was actually nervous because he felt like wooing a woman was something new to him since it had been long since hest did something romantic for a woman.


    He paused at the door and inhaled and exhaled loudly. It even took him a while to buzz the doorbell. He was about to push the button when the door suddenly opened.


    "Sir?" Chelsy asked in disbelief, seeing Ram standing outside the door with a bouquet in his hand.


    Ram smiled and asked, "Are you going out?" Chelsy''s cheeks turned pink as she smiled back and answered, "Yeah, I was just going to buy some noodles¡­"


    Ram creased his forehead. It was almost lunch and she would eat just noodles?


    "I''m sorry, pleasee in¡­" Chelsy quickly said and opened the door wide, realizing Ram was still standing outside.


    "Can you just call me Ram? I think calling me Sir is just too inappropriate now." Ram instructed as he handed the bouquet to Chelsy.


    "For you¡­" He said with a smile.


    "Thank you¡­ They are beautiful," Chelsy timidly murmured with a beautiful smile carved on her face.


    "Why are you buying noodles?" Ram asked. Chelsy smiled and said, "I was craving to eat some Ramen but I haven''t gone grocery shopping yet so I thought I would just buy noodles from the convenience store on the ground floor."


    "You didn''t inform you wereing here. If I knew beforehand, I would have cooked something for lunch¡­" Chelsy continued.


    Ram had a gentle smile on his face and said, "I came to ask you out for lunch. Sorry, I''m not much into mobile phones, so it didn''t cross me to call you or send a message. Usually, it''s the butler who handles my mobile phone and I instruct him to call and send messages on my behalf. You know how we oldies are not updated with the high technology of gadgets these days."


    Chelsy chuckled and said, "Later I will teach you how to use your mobile phone."


    Ram then brought her to a restaurant just near her apartment, and they just walked to it. Chelsy could not help but feel overjoyed inwardly with how gentlemanly and thoughtful Ram was. He made sure she was safe, and would even change position and let her walk on the safer side of the road.


    He even opened the door of the restaurant for her and his each gesture left a deeper impact on her as only a few men in their generation would care to do those little things nowadays. Even while eating lunch, Ram was taking really good care of her. No wonder why she often heard those mature men were the best lovers.


    She had never had any preference for older or younger men as a partner for her, but just followed where her heart would lead her to and her heart led her to Ram''s way.


    She unconsciously giggled when she thought how her heart had an excellent taste.


    "A penny for your thoughts?" she heard Ram ask with a smile. Chelsy smiled back and said, "Nothing, just that I feel like everything is still not real. It''s just too good to be true."


    After lunch, they walked back to the apartment. Chelsy could feel her hand tingling whenever the back of her hand brushed with his while walking back to the apartment together, and she was a bit disappointed that Ram did not grab her hand so they could hold hands while walking.


    ''Should I take the initiative?'' but then Chelsy brushed off that thought since it was their first-day dating and it could be too soon to hold hands?


    ''But we have already kissed!'' she mused, then scolded herself because she was the one who kissed him.


    Back in the apartment, Chelsy and Ram sat closer together because Chelsy was teaching him how to properly use his mobile phone.


    "Here, you can also download some games," Chelsy added, and she unconsciously stared at Ram, who was smiling brightly like a child as he downloaded apps he liked.


    Her eyes fixed on his lips and she didn''t know what came to her that she leaned towards him and gave him a peck on his lips.


    Her face reddened in embarrassment as she quickly backed her head down.


    "I''m sorry¡­ Uhm¡­ I just¡­" She was about to exin herself with her eyes down since she could not dare meet his gaze when she suddenly felt his hand on her nape and Ram''s soft lips pressed on hers.


    Chelsy''s eyes blinked, feeling his lips pressed firmly on her lips with his gentle movements of kissing. She then closed her eyes because she felt like she was on cloud nine and she definitely did not want him to stop kissing her.

 Chapter 354: Best For You

    <h4>Chapter 354: Best For You</h4>


    Inside the car, Ram unconsciously smiled as he touched his lips. He just left Chelsy, though he wanted to stay a bit longer and perhaps have dinner with her. Maybe some other time, he would just bring Chelsy and have a formal dinner with the family every now and then.


    He shook his head and heaved a long sigh, realizing how he was acting like a teenager kissing his crush.


    But then he could not help the tingling sensation in his heart and the feeling of it being active once again.


    He came back home and saw Miley had already arrived first, she was already watching some news at the living area. She had the teasing look on her face which Senior Sy intentionally ignored or else his daughter would start teasing him nonstop.


    But Miley seemed to be in the mood for not letting him go and said, "Father,e and let''s watch the news together while waiting for others for dinner."


    Senior Sy then sat with her.


    "How is Chelsy?" she casually asked, presuming he came back from the apartment and visited her.


    "She''s good. Thank you for helping her out." Senior Sy answered. He was grateful that his children were very supportive in this kind of matter and the ones who were also pushing him to express himself and seize the opportunity.


    "We only hope what is best for you, father. Chelsy seems to be a nice woman, and she''s into you¡­" Mileymented but suddenly stared at the entertainment news.


    "Rio Tang?" she murmured as she listened to the news about the actress'' demise.


    Senior Sy shook his head and muttered, "It''s sad to hear news about young peoplemitting suicide like that¡­"


    Miley also nodded. The actress was very young and it was said that she fell into a great depression when her career went down and reached its downfall.


    "Isn''t she a known star-like Brione?" Senior Sy asked.


    "Yeah, but they are on a different level. Brione is a superstar father. I heard the star had a lot ofints against her before because of her attitude. Anyway, I''ll just check what they''ve prepared for dinner. Liam, Jorge, and Lana would arrive soon." Miley said and stood up from her seat, leaving Senior Sy alone on the couch.


    Senior Sy picked up his phone from his pocket and looked around before tapping on it.


    He subconsciously smiled while typing a message to Chelsy.


    [Don''t skip dinner¡­] Then clicked the send button.


    His face reddened when Jorge approached out of a sudden and he quickly put his mobile phone back in his pocket.


    "Good evening, father!" Jorge, as usual, enthusiastically greeted.


    He sat beside Senior Sy when his mobile phone gave a beep.


    "Oh, you have a message, father. Do you want me to read for you?" Jorge said because they knew how their father hated using mobile phones and would always let them read or text and make a call on his behalf.


    "It''s okay. I will read itter." Senior Sy answered. Jorge was too quick to guess the sender, so he teased, "Read it now, father. You may see a text message saying something like ''eat dinner'', ''I miss you'' or ''I love you''"


    "This brat!" Senior Sy scoffed and turned, but Jorge quickly stood up. Walking out he said, "I''ll go change first, father. See you at dinner. Check the message now and don''t keep a woman waiting¡­"


    Senior Sy crumpled his face, regretting why his love life was too open to his kids, who seemed not to stop in teasing him in every opportunity they could get.


    Dinner was served and everyone had a hearty meal with their family conversations about various things. Miley on the other hand could not help but wonder if she too would end up like her sister-inw, who was eating nonstop when she got pregnant as well.


    "I miss Chelsy''s jackfruit cake..." Lanamented.


    "I will ask her tomorrow to bake it for you, dear," Senior Sy answered, giving a beautiful smile on Lana''s face as she murmured, "Thank you, father."


    "Sis, don''t forget our fitting tomorrow. I will pick you up," Miley reminded Lana because they would have a double wedding ceremony.


    Lana nodded, and soon dinner ended.


    *******


    Miley waited in her room for some time before she went out and looked around. She carefully and silently walked towards Jorge''s wing.


    She smiled when she opened the door of Jorge''s room because it was not locked, as if Jorge was expecting her arrival. He probably expected herst night, but she intentionally did not sneak into his room so he missed her for a night.


    He was on the bed already, sleeping. Miley locked the door and naughtily crawled on the bed andid down on top of him. She kept her head on his chest and yfully touched his lips with her fingers and whispered, "Wake up sleepy head."


    But Jorge did not move at all. Miley leaned over and showered his face with kisses. Then, she whispered in his ear, "Wake up now¡­ Or I''ll leave and won''t give you an amazing night."


    Jorge opened his eyes the instant he heard her threat, and quickly snaked his arms around Miley''s waist. He rolled on the bed while pressing her down andined in his raspy voice, "Why didn''t youe herest night? I slept sote¡­ I kept waiting for you¡­"


    Miley raised an eyebrow and chided, "Why didn''t you sneak into my room instead?"


    "Ah¡­ because your unreasonable brother, Liam, is around. He would have killed me if he had seen me trespassing into your room¡­ But had it been you ¡­ He would''ve just turned a blind eye to it..."


    Mileyughed and said, "And why is that?"


    "Ahh, he will just think that you can''t get a hold of yourself anymore because you''re so head over heels in love with me. But for me, he will think I''m a pervert who couldn''t wait for us to get married first and wait for the first night as husband and wife¡­"

 Chapter 355: Backlash

    <h4>Chapter 355: Bacsh</h4>


    Lana shook her head when everyone was smiling at her and greeting her when she arrived with Liam at Sy building. Her husband, she guessed, had probably announced her rtionship with him already, seeing how everyone seemed to know everything about already.


    Lana greeted them all back warmly. Liam sped her hand tightly as they walked towards his private elevator. Nowadays she liked it so much whenever he was near him, it made her so happy but she also got irritated easily if Liam was not around and she wanted some cuddles.


    Maybe Liam was right, their baby or her pregnancy rather was making her more clingy and moody and it was very out of her character. But she was getting used to it and she was also kind of loving it, all the attention and all the care.


    "Did you miss my office?" Liam whispered in her ear.


    Lana nodded and said, "I have a lot of memorable experiences in your office and the most unforgettable one was your one-way ss wall."


    Liam chuckled and raised her hand to his mouth to nt a kiss there.


    "And we will do more unforgettable things together, starting today¡­" he teased, making Lana feel flustered.


    "So beautiful¡­" he whispered after flicking the tip of her nose, seeing her blush.


    Jorge, who was witnessing and hearing everything from behind them, regretted entering that elevator at the same time as the couple.


    "Finally," he loudly gasped when the elevator doors opened. Then added, "Ants almost ate me up alive inside the elevator. Go and walk to your office now, you shameless lovebirds¡­"


    Lana and Liamughed as they went out of the elevator, ignoring Jorge, they got even more cheesy with Liam pulling Lana closer to him, with his arm on her shoulders.


    Lana used the same room she did before. She smiled, looking at the four corners of the room. The room Liam gave her had brought them closer to each other, staying at the same office together and having meals together.


    And now she was back in the same room. She was not there just to cling to her husband, but because she really intended to assist him with work like she used to, except the fact that she would only handle cases that require just counseling and would not do any field work. Basically, she''d just adhere to any lighter jobs she could do as awyer.


    The newspaper was already on her table as she sat. She grabbed it to read and almost immediately let out a sigh. Seeing the headline, she understood that today''s news was all about Rio Tang''s suicide.


    Lana bit her lip. She could not help but feel sorry for her and wondered if she and Liam could send something for the woman''s family, at least. She had heard that Rio Tang was the only breadwinner in her family.


    Liam opened her door and said, "I can see your gloomy expression from my seat, love. It will not be good for our baby. You should always smile. What''s wrong?"


    Lana did not know how to react in front of Liam, he was always worried about her and the baby. She handed him the newspaper because she could not put her feelings and concerns into words at that moment.


    Liam already heard the news as well, but did not get the chance to talk to Lana about it since he thought it was unnecessary.


    "I think her downfall started when I canceled her contract with my mom''spany as our brand endorser¡­" Lana whispered. It was just so sad that Rio Tang had to take her life, that she felt dying was easier than living.


    Liam furrowed his brows and said, "It was her choice¡­ There are a lot of things she could have done instead of taking her life. I think we should not talk about the dead like this, love. Come and join me for my meeting¡­"


    Lana nodded and held the hand Liam extended.


    It was the first time for Lana to attend an important meeting with Liam''s important officers. He introduced her as his wife, and Lana could feel that her husband was proud of her being his wife.


    "You should show her the same respect, as to how you all show me. My wife also topped the recent licensure exam, so you should watch out for her in the future. I bet she will achieve more greater things than me¡­" Lana wanted to hit her husband for giving an exaggerated introduction of her that her face reddened in embarrassment.


    Everyone weed her warmly in the group, and Lana thanked them. Soon, the meeting started and Liam allowed her to give her point of view on various things at hand.


    The meeting did not go on for too long, when it ended and with Liam and Lana were about to leave the room, Daryl almost tripped while rushing inside.


    "We have a problem.." Daryl said, panting. Obviously, he ran to them all the way here.


    He handed his tablet to Liam. Liam watched the video with Lana.


    "It was the most trending video and searched keyword now. Reporters are outside flocking the entrance of the building. I tried to shut down the site but every time we seeded a new one popped out. Netizens are enraged¡­ there''s even saying ourpany should shut down, causing someone''s death..." Darylmented


    Then he looked at Lana and said, "You should call your mom Lana. Zhao Group is facing some bacsh as well. I just don''t get it that who is responsible for it and how could they manage to fabricate everything so meticulously, it all looks so real."


    "It''s real, every event that happened, it''s just that most of the scenes were cut out to look like Rio Tang is the sole victim in here and is being bullied." Liam calmlymented.


    "I will call mom," Lana said in a worried tone. It was her who was responsible for Rio Tang''s being ditched by theirpany and not her mother. Liam nodded and said, "Just rx and tell mom that I will take care of everything.


    "Her fan base is still huge¡­ And it''s really rming Liam. I heard a lot of consumers are boycotting Zhao''s brand of cosmetics." Daryl added and Liam gave him a re signaling him to shut up.


    "Mian, bring Lana to the office first while I talk to Daryl and take care of things.


    Liam nodded and guided Lana back who was busy dialing her mother''s number on her mobile phone but she could not get through since the line was busy.

 Chapter 356: A Clear Judgement

    <h4>Chapter 356: A Clear Judgement</h4>


    That same day, Liam put tight security on guard for Lana because Rio had an army of die-hard fans who were ready to do everything for their idol and he was worried someone would hurt his wife.


    The video that was streaming made things escte like a que showed Lana in a very bad light. That video was skillfully edited, and it very wlessly showed Liam and Rio Tang dancing intimately in that event and how suddenly Lana pped Rio Tang and pushed her on the ground near the exit door of the basement parking.


    The video wasplete with a narrator exining everything going on in the scene and convincing the audience that the cause of Rio Tang''s depression was the events disyed there and mainly because her man was stolen and she was a victim and was constantly bullied by Lana using her power over the Zhao group.


    "I want this video to shut down. I don''t care if it keeps on popping up, then don''t stop shutting it down all the way. Call for a press release right away!" He instructed. Whoever was behind everything, Liam decided to make sure that person would be greatly punished for fabricating things to tarnish his name and target his wife at the same time.


    "I want to find out every person involved in this¡­" Liam added with gritted teeth as he gave further instructions to his team.


    He then walked back to his office to check on Lana.


    "Mom does not want me to go to her office. She said she can handle everything," Lana said with dropped shoulders. She wanted to help her mother, but she knew her mother did not want her to worry, so she said that everything was being handled well already.


    Liam pulled Lana into his embrace and whispered, "Miley is actually already there, assisting your mother in handling the situation. Your sister-inw perfectly knows how to handle such things, so no need to worry."


    "But that''s our matter, I must be the one to be with mom and help her.." Lanamented, feeling bad about bothering Miley.


    "What are you saying¡­ We are family, so expect my family to support yours in full force at a time like this. Trust me.. Miley will face-p all those reporters one by one¡­"


    Lana chuckled, hearing the way her husband delivered his words about Miley face-pping every reporter. She dare not doubt those words though because she knew her sister-inw did have a knack for such situations.


    Liam gently pushed Lana in his embrace and said with a smile, "Today is your appointment for the fitting of your gown along with Miley, but I will apany you instead after the press conference. Miley would go for her fitting tomorrow after dealing with all those reporters in the Zhao building."


    Jorge entered the room and informed, "The media and press are here¡­ we are fully prepared¡­ all the proofs for countering the video are with us, even Miley had sent some more proofs from the Zhao building. Liam, we will y them down in an instant with all the things we have in our hands." Jorge smirked and stated.


    Liam held Lana''s hand and patted the back of her hand, consoling her, and smiled at her. He then took her hand in his for them to walk out and face the reporters in the press conference together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, pleasant afternoon and thank you for taking your time to be with us here. First of all, we called for this conference for you to hear our side and reveal the truth. It''s unfortunate to talk bad things about the dead, but it leaves us with no choice.


    The perpetrator who disseminated those edited videos to make us look bad has left us with no choice. If ever you are watching now¡­ Be known that the truth will always prevail and I will make sure you will be punished tremendously for what you''ve done." Liam stated with a dark face.


    "Alright, let me take this opportunity to narrate to everyone the truth and provide with the unedited version of what you all are watching on the inte, clearly showing what really happened." Jorge took charge and started.


    He narrated everything with proof and then yed a few videos of people close to Rio Tang. Her manager and her driver were also among the ones who gave their statement.


    Lana sighed as she sat there quietly and observed whatever was happening. Rio Tang was already dead so she could not understand what could anyone gain by bringing it all up in this manner, she couldn''t understand who could be behind it all?


    How naive for anyone to try to frame her and Liam for Tang''s death, they wanted revenge from Liam and Lana, yet had such a childish trick up their sleeves? But then look at what had happened? Instead of getting revenge, Rio Tang''s name had been dragged down into the deepest pit.


    She knew her husband well and she was sure he would not let this go easily. She suddenly felt bad for this person, because the ending for that person would definitely not be good once her husband found him.


    Meanwhile, everyone gasped as they watched the whole video of Rio''s true character. Hearing also the testimonies by the staff who worked for her, cleared the fact that it was Rio Tang, who bullied Lana nonstop.


    One of the reporters, who was seemingly unhappy by the way things unfolded, raised his hand, bravely questioned, and stated, "How can we be so sure that you didn''t bribe all those who gave their testimonies? As you said the trending videos are edited. The videos you showed me could be edited as well¡­"


    Liam was prepared for this possibility and answered, "To show the next video was not in our n, we had yet kept them ready as a backup n just in case some people like you still questioned the authenticity of the evidence we provided.


    As much as possible, we didn''t want to show this as a gesture of respect for the dead''s name, but then you again have left us with no choice. In these videos toe, you could watch ang judge Ms. Rio''s behavior, and I trust from this you can have a clear picture of everything."


    Liam then signaled his men to y the video recordings they gathered that would definitely m everyone down to their feet.


    Jorge honestly apuded how Liam''s mind worked so fast, instructing everything none could have thought of easily like that. He gave instructions on what to get and check and from where¡­


    Rio Tang''s name would definitely be cursed after this.

 Chapter 357: It’s Not Over

    <h4>Chapter 357: It¡¯s Not Over</h4>


    Watching the videos, everyone gasped in horror, seeing how Rio cursed Lana each chance she got, every day in her life. In her own words, she was like a crazy maniac who was nning and plotting on how to get Liam''s affection and remove Lana from her way.


    In these videos,izens could also watch for themselves how many times Rio maltreated her manager and driver emotionally with harsh words.


    She had even called her fans dummies, she would always ask for alcohol in return whenever a fan got to touch her, it was all very different from her image in front of the camera, where she gave out wide smiles and sweet replies towards the fans.


    Then the video yed from after the party where Rio and Lana had an encounter at the exit door of the basement parking.


    "Those idiotizens will believe me more than that b*tch once they see the clip of her pping and pushing me. They wouldn''t bother to confirm my story, I can easily convince them of anything I want to. Make sure I get a copy of that CCTV clip! Stupid moron! How dare that b*tchy her dirty hands on me! I will kill her!!!" Rio yelled inside the car after that event pping encounter with Lana at the party.


    Liam then ordered them to stop ying the videos


    "Obviously, those videos are not edited, you must have realized that by watching her having those dialogues alone, right Mr. Reporter? We have a lot more, but I think it''s unnecessary to show them all since it''s just all about how bad Rio''s characters are.


    But if you will still insist and want to watch more, then we will y everything ordingly but it shall be arranged privately." Liam exined and the reporter could understand why because Rio Tang still had a family left behind and it would be too insensitive to y those videos live with them watching it.


    Rio''s manager had exined to Liam how Rio Tang was a family-oriented woman. She could be harsh to other people, but Rio had a big heart for her family. So Liam did not want to live broadcast any videos that were not involving Lana. He only yed those videos where Rio was bad-mouthing Lana and nning something against her to have him.


    The conference ended on a positive note and there were a lot ofments online where everyone apologized to Liam and Lana because Liam had announced that he would take legal actions against all the people who ndered him and Lana online and especially Lana''s mother and herpany Zhao group.


    Among the people who witnessed the conference was one person who red at Liam and Lana, who was obviously not pleased with the oue¡­


    ''It''s not over¡­ Rejoice now, while you can...'' that person mused with gritted teeth before turning around and leaving the premises.


    Liam and Lana then went back to his office...


    "I feel so exhausted, even when I did nothing.." Lana burst out as shezily slumped herself on Liam''s couch¡­


    "Do we have a lead on who could possibly be behind all these?" she asked with eyes closed.


    "Give your poor husband some more time¡­ It will take days to track that person down if that person was not a professional but, a week at least if the person who is good or powerful is behind it." Liam whispered in her ear. He did not want to think that someone powerful caused this or was behind him because it would be rming and dangerous.


    Lana chuckled and opened her eyes to look at him She patted his head lovingly and said, "Good work, love¡­ You managed to clear everything out on the very same day. Such a fast solution¡­ Only Liam Sy can pull something like this off... My Liam Sy¡­. My husband¡­"


    "Whatever happened today, it threatens yours and our baby''s safety fromizens, and I will not allow a day to pass without clearing everything out¡­" Liam mumbled and pulled Lana in for a tight hug.


    "Hmm, you did a great job, love," Lana whispered and nuzzled him so she could give him a kiss. At that time Miley barged in.


    ??Oh. Looks like I came at the wrong time," she mumbled with a crumpled face.


    "Well, I thought I could pick Lana and proceed with the fitting instead of youing with her. You know there''s this saying that the groom must not see the wedding gown before the Marriage ceremony. I called, but no one from the two of you was picking up the phone. I guess you two are really busy..." Miley continued with a tease.


    Lian chuckled and said, "Are you superwoman? Howe you''re here that fast?"


    "Mom Ana dismissed me immediately, saying that Lana and I should check the fitting of the gowns now and see if an adjustment is needed. She said Lana is getting bigger so¡­" Miley hanged the words.


    Lanaughed and said, "That''s okay, Miley. Mom always teases me about how I''m gaining weight. But then me eating a lot that eating nothing¡­"


    "Yeah, mom Ana said we should change the design of your gown and put a garter on the part of the body that will grow. Anyway, let''s hear the designer since she knows best." Mileymented and soon pulled Lana out from Liam''s office.


    Liam still put tight security around Lana. Someone was messing with him and Lana and her safety was still his top priority. He would not feel at ease until the mastermind behind those videos got caught.


    He called out his security management in the building to take out precautionary measures. He just could not leave any loose ends.


    "Are there any other reports of unnecessary entering and exits in the building? I want every client''s log to be checked. Make sure to check their profiles. Make sure that every appointment is implemented strictly. Don''t ept any walk-ins. Check all departments thoroughly. Any irregrities¡­ Report it to me immediately." Liam instructed.


    As soon as he dismissed everyone, Daryl and Jorge went inside.


    "The police called. There''s a man who surrendered to them, saying he is responsible for everything. We are still verifying it and will go there to know exactly what is going on¡­" Jorgemented.


    "You stay here Jorge, I will personally check i3t with Daryl¡­" Liam instructed.


    "How about we contact Luo? You know she''s the best one things like this.." Daryl suggested.


    Jorge patted Daryl''s shoulder and said, "Dude, Luo is no longer a part of our firm. She officially left yesterday, remember?"


    "Jorge is right. We can solve this, besides you''re equally as good in these kinds of things¡­." Liam encouraged him with a reassuring smile.

 Chapter 358: Lick It

    <h4>Chapter 358: Lick It</h4>


    Luo bit her lower lip, then sighed as she turned off the television. A while ago she was shocked and nervous seeing the scandal that broke out about Liam and Lana, ming them for suicide of Rio Tang. She finally rxed when she saw the press conference by the Sy Law Firm and was really d to see how Liam had managed to turn the situation upside down this fast.


    She was a little worried for Noah because she was afraid some idiotic reporters might even frame Noah''s firm for this, since the two firms were head on with each other and were constantlypeting for being number one. She was sure that Liam would not think ill of Noah, but those who wanted to spark some fire would stoop to any level for their selfish interests.


    She stood up and looked at the wall clock. Soon it would be time for Noah to arrive home, since he called earlier informing her he would be home early that day.


    Luo looked at her mobile phone. Liam had still not contacted her for any help since such cases were her forte and she was one hell of an expert in solving them all. She was sure Liam did not want to disturb her, but then even she had not yet called Liam, because she wanted to ask Noah first about his opinion on her helping Liam out.


    She could no longer decide on her own like she used to before, because she wanted Noah to feel how important his inputs were in every move she took or things she wanted to do. Especially for big things like this.


    She wanted to help Liam without him asking her to, but she needed to get her husband''s permission first.


    "Hmm, what to cook for dinner today?" she mumbled after putting a break to her thoughts, as she stood up to walk up to the kitchen. But then she craved some Korean style food, so Luo quickly checked the refrigerator for fresh meats to grillter and fresh vegetables as a wrap.


    "I should still cook rice." She mumbled because she noticed Noah preferred eating with rice for dinner. She also decided to make some stews.


    She cleared the verandah to arrange the food there in a bit different way than usual, then she went on and took a quick bath first.


    Soon Noah arrived and Luo greeted him with a kiss saying, "Go freshen up first ande back here. Let''s have dinner outside in the verandah today."


    Noah nodded and quickly went to their bedroom to change. He smiled when he recalled how he wanted toe back home early nowadays, unlike before when he never turned an eye towards the clock. Now, the time moved slowly in his office and he wanted to pull the needles of the cloak down quickly and get over with his numerous meetings.


    He excitedly went out after a bath and joined his wife on the floor.


    "Hmm, I saw this on television, but I haven''t tried eating like this yet since I always preferred to eat on the chair and table," Noahmented as he sat beside Luo on the cushion beside her. She used only a low level table with just probably three to five inches stands so they could reach while sitting on the floor.


    "We could eat in the dining area too but I wanted to dine here today besides I wanna sit like this beside you, so close, such that even we can brush each other''s skin plus I could feed you with my hand¡­" Luo mumbled chuckling.


    Noah shook his head and watched her grill the meat for some time, butter he took it from her and started grilling.


    Luo took some grilled meat and a lettuce leaf, made a wrap and said, "Ahhh! I know you want rice, but try this one first."


    Noah opened his mouth and nodded as he chewed. He gave her a thumbs-up, so Luo prepared more and fed Noah while she also kept eating in between. She felt so blissful sitting with him and enjoying a hearty meal in such a romantic arrangement with him.


    Little did she know Noah was getting turned on with how she was licking her fingers smudged with spilled sauce.


    So when she fed him another wrap, Noah quickly chewed it and grabbed Luo''s wrist.


    "What?" Luo asked him, confused.


    "Let me help you to lick it¡­" Noah whispered and before Luo could react and asked him what it was that he was referring to, Noah sucked her fingers one by one, sensually.


    ''Oh¡­'' Luo gasped as she felt her body just been electrocuted with the sudden wave of sensations. She suddenly felt hot. Noah did not stop on her fingers because his mouth crawled up to her wrist, to her arms, and went up to her neck¡­ until it found her lips and he then kissed her hungrily as if he wanted to taste what she just ate.


    They stayed like that for a long time, kissing endlessly until Luo smelled the burning meat kept on the grill.


    "Oh, the meat," she gasped. She was panting as she quickly took the meat from the grill and turned off the grilling pan.


    Noah ignored the burnt meat and pulled her instead on hisp for another breathtaking kiss.


    "Your lips and mouth are tastier than the food you served for dinner. I prefer eating you instead." Noah whispered in between his kissing. Good thing helpers were not around and only came when Noah asked them to.


    Luo was going crazy with how he was caressing her sensitive spots while giving her a tremendous kiss. Her body was trembling in excitement in his every touch. She could only moan and ache for more.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 359: Deeper And Convincing**

    <h4>Chapter 359: Deeper And Convincing**</h4>


    -Chapter has R18-


    Noah got up from the floor, lifted her up in his arms, and walked inside the house. He stopped at the nearest couch and sat there. He made her sit on hisp with their lips still hungrily kissing each other.


    Luo was unconsciously brushing herself against him while showering him with a kiss. Noah''s hand was busy removing her upper clothes and a satisfying growl escaped his mouth when his hand finally got to squeeze one of his wife''s soft mounds, but it was never enough for him¡­


    He quickly pulled his shirt out of his trousers and undid his pajamas just enough for his length to be released from it. He growled in pleasure when he felt Luo brushed herself on it.


    He broke the kiss so he could feed on Luo''s pink and hard nipples as Luo gasped and grabbed his hair when he sank his mouth in her softness. Noah started to enter her but did not remove her panty instead just moved it to the side so his length could enter her that instant. She was too wet already and was ready to receive him, so he glided inside immediately, making her moan as he thrust deeper.


    Luo looked at him with her misty eyes as she bit her lips when the pleasure started rising in her. She was taking the lead as she moved back and forth on top of him and swirled as she moaned, Noah was so turned on by watching her expressions and by how her breasts bounced up and down as she began pouncing on him up and down. He grabbed and gently squeezed her breasts while she kept on pounding at him.


    He then sucked her nipples alternately. Luo could feel the climax building up in her body as she sped up. She screamed in pleasure as Noah joined her intense pounding with his deep hard thrusts until both of them cried in extreme pleasure, reaching their peaks.


    Her inner muscles pulsated, enveloping Noah''s shaft fully as she milked it with her orgasm. She could also feel Noah''s hot juices inside of him.


    They both hugged each other and sat there, spent, for a while, hugging each other tightly and breathing the scent of the other.


    "I''m still hungry¡­" Luo softly broke the silence after a while. She ate a little only and Noah already distracted her.


    "Me too. Let''s continue in the bedroom¡­" Noah answered mischievously.


    Luo gently hit his chest andined, "I''m referring to the literal food!"


    Noah chuckled and kissed her pursed lips saying, "Alright, let''s eat literal food first and continue eating each otherter?"


    Luo''s cheeks flushed with the brazen teasing of her shameless husband. He was leveling up in being shameless. Maybe because he was with her. Who was brazen and more shameless?


    The two continued eating dinner on the veranda and Luo took the opportunity to open up the matter about Liam.


    "Did you see the news? About Rio Tang?" Luo started.


    "Yeah, but it was cleared already. Liam and his team were quite fast in solving the matter within the day." Noahmented while he was grilling the beef. He was actually impressed by the way Liam handled everything, though he was not surprised at the same time.


    "Yeah, but are you ready? You know how reporters are¡­ I''m sure you will be the one in the headlines tomorrow. They might write up things to put you in a tight spot and might start digging in for information on the possibility of your firm to pull this kind of trick to tarnish Sy''sw firm," Luomented with concern.


    Noah chuckled and pinched Luo''s cheeks, saying, "Don''t worry. I will also solve that within that day itself if that happens."


    Luo nodded, then she added, "Can I help Liam in finding the culprit behind it all?"


    Noah creased his forehead, closely looked at her, and asked, "Why? Did he ask you for help?"


    Luo gulped because Noah''s expression suddenly darkened.


    "Rx. Liam is not going to ask me since I have already left his firm and besides, he would not want to disturb me now for sure¡­" Luo quickly reiterated.


    Noah''s face then softened as he realized it was his wife who probably just wanted to help him, since she had been with Liam for years and they both shared a very good rtionship, and he understood that feeling.


    "Do you want to help him?" he asked and Luo quickly nodded.


    "But what if it''s dangerous?" Noah shredded.


    "I don''t think so¡­ Liam would not let me do dangerous things, but mostly I will analyze... You know, solving problems and diving deeper into the obtained data to find out the culprit. But I must admit I love going out in the field as well and visit the site." Luo honestly exined.


    "If you want to help him and he allows it, then I will let you, but you have to promise me one thing," Noah stated with a sigh. If he could have his way, he wouldn''t let Luo get involved, but he could understand his wife''s heart and did not want to deprive her of doing things she finds pleasure in. She has already made enough sacrifices to follow him and left Sy''sw firm, which became her second home, the ce she was nurtured and got to the pinnacle of sess she was today.


    Luo instantly pounced on him and enthusiastically babbled, "Oh thank you so much, baby!"


    "Don''t thank me yet without knowing what I would ask you to promise," Noah mumbled, grinning.


    "Hmm, let me guess. You will ask me not to continue if things start getting dangerous?" Luo mumbled with a naughty grin.


    "How did you know?" Noah asked with a frown.


    "I can read your mind, baby¡­" Luo answered in a jest.


    Noah chuckled and asked, "So do you swear and promise?"


    Luo kissed his lips instead and proimed, "There¡­ a promise sealed and stamped with a kiss¡­"


    Noah raised his eyebrows and said with his mischievous grin, "But I prefer a much deeper and convincing seal¡­"


    "Okay, no problem¡­ Let me eat my food first baby and then I will give you that deeper and convincing seal as many as you want!" Luo replied with a wink followed by stuffing her mouth with the wrap stuffed with meat.


    Noah shook his head with a beautiful and satisfying smile on his face. His dear wife never failed to make himugh and happy every day.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 360: Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 360: Who Are You?</h4>


    Liam arrived home a littlete and Lana personally prepared his dinner since he had a busy day and her husband had not eaten yet. She watched him take his food as she sat opposite him at the dining table.


    She sighed because her husband looked so tired. He went to the police station to see and check the said culprit who confessed to everything.


    She did not ask him, or talk to him as he ate. She just watched him lovingly till he finally finished his dinner.


    "Love, I wonder if I will get indigestion with how you stare at me."


    Lana chuckled and said, "Nah, you will have good digestion since it''s a stare full of love."


    "A¡­Our baby is doing a great job in enhancing your mood. Look how sweeter you have be." Liam muttered, blushing.


    Lanaughed and teased him for his blushing face.


    "I did not know men can also blush like that?" she teased and Liam pursed his lips.


    Lana stood up from her chair and walked towards him to sit on hisp.


    "Am I heavy already?" she asked with a re, seeing how Liam''s face crinkled.


    Liam intentionally did that and with a grin replied, "It doesn''t matter I will still carry you and you can always sit on me or be on top whenever you want regardless of your weight because my love for you is immeasurable."


    Lanaughed loudly and snorted, "Oh crap, let''s stop this exchange of lovely words. Too sweet¡­"


    Liam pouted his lips and mumbled, "But you started this and I just wanted to return your deration of love¡­"


    Lana flicked his nose with her finger and said, "It''s because you were looking so exhausted and I wanted you to feel better. Seeing your gloomy expressions I could tell what happened at the police station was not good."


    Liam released some air first before answering, "Yeah, the man is obviously telling lies but the case will be closed since he has enough proofs about him being the culprit."


    He exined everything to Lana about how that man had created this story. He told the police that he was obsessed with Rio Tang and was a die-hard fan of her who loved her so much and was mad about her and wanted to take revenge because Rio told him that she was depressed because of Liam and Lana. The man was stalking Rio for a while now, so he knew all her whereabouts.


    "What if he is really the one responsible?" Lanamented.


    Liam sighed again heavily and said, "Yeah could be, but yet my hunch is telling that he could be just an aplice, just an essory, and a possible scapegoat for someone, Lana. The man did really do the work, but he''s just a puppet in someone''s hands¡­"


    "How can you be so sure?" Lana pondered. If Liam was right, then this could be an rming and very dangerous situation for them both. But who could it be? She did not know anyone who had any grudges against them except for one person.


    "I am not sure as well, love. That is why I have still tasked the team to check everything thoroughly. It''s just a hunch, but usually, I don''t ignore this kind of hunch of mine, especially when people I love are involved. You have to take extra precautionary measures from now on love. Tight security¡­ And you must stay beside me as much as possible." Liam reminded her and Lana nodded.


    "Do you think it could be Gracy?" Lana could not help but voice out.


    Liam''s face darkened because it was only Gracy who had that huge grudge against them and could also be another person who loved messing people''s lives, Lana''s father¡­


    And yet again, everything was just spection for now.


    "I have already instructed someone to check on Gracy. I will update you in case I hear any news about it, love." Liam whispered with another sigh.


    Lana could feel her husband''s distress, so she hugged him lovingly and tightly. She gently stroked his back and said, "I''m sure this is nothing. As long as we''re together¡­ We can surpass everything. Please don''t stress too much about it. I want you to rx whenever we are together at home, in our safe haven."


    Liam buried his face in the crook of Lana''s neck, inhaling her natural scent, that drew him to her first and he loved so much.


    "You''re sniffing me again," Lana teased, giggling.


    Liam chuckled and whispered, "Yeah, your scent is more rxing than the aromatherapy diffuser Mian had been putting inside the office."


    "Come now and I will help you freshen up. A good massage will give you a good night''s sleep," Lana whispered and pulled Liam towards their bedroom.


    *****


    At a dark alley in the suburbs of Capital City, a person in a hoodie was eating some corn-dog while walking when an old man passed by and stabbed that person unexpectedly.


    "This is for messing up with the wrong people¡­ Kid, do you think I will let you live or allow you to die?" The man whispered in that person''s ear before pushing the knife deeper. The person with a hoodie tried to struggle, but the old man was strong.


    A scornful and evil chuckle came out from his mouth as he said, "I''m the only one who is allowed to bully those people, so I hope this serves as a warning¡­ One wrong move and I will slit your throat, kid."


    "Who are you?" with a stuttering voice the person in the hoodie managed to ask.


    "Me? I''m everyone''s worst nightmare kid. And I believe you must have learned your lesson now." The old man whispered as he swirled the stabbed knife in that body slowly, making the person in the hoodie growl in immense pain.


    "This is your first warning¡­ I''ll be lenient with you since no harm has been done with what you did. Now go back to your den and don''t dare repeat the same mistake again." The old man instructed as he pushed the person in the hoodie and wiped the blood on his knife with his thumb before he licked and tasted it.


    "Tsk¡­" he clicked his tongue as he watched the person in the hoodie crawl away at the speed of lightning from him.


    He shook his head as he turned around to walk back to his car while scoffing, "Idiot¡­"


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 361: Toxic And Poisonous

    <h4>Chapter 361: Toxic And Poisonous</h4>


    The next morning, Luo excitedly contacted Liam and asked to see him in his office. She brought some cold drinks with her since she heard Lana had grown to love milk teas nowadays.


    "Good morning¡­" Luo greeted the couple who was sitting on the couch with the center table filled with paperwork as she entered.


    "Oh¡­" Lana stood up to hug her. She was very happy to see Luo there.


    "Here." Luo handed her the milk tea and Lana quickly started sipping it.


    "I''m here to help you guys. Staying at home is so boring." Luomented as she sat beside Lana.


    Liam''s eyebrows lifted as he asked, "Does your husband know about this?"


    "Of course, and he agreed. My husband is kind, you know. He just wanted me to promise to him that I''ll stop if it turns out to be dangerous so I will use my brain more in helping you out while staying indoors though I would love to participate in the fieldwork and go outside, but then I''m an obedient wife." Luo dered with a smirk.


    Liamughed, then he looked at Lana and said, "Did you hear that, love? You should ask Luo for advice on how to be an obedient wife¡­"


    Lana only shrugged her shoulders. She was too busy drinking her milk tea to care.


    Luo shook her head andughed, watching that scene. She could not help but hope that she got pregnant soon as well.


    Liam exhaled and said, "Alright, I will not reject your generosity Luo because right now we are still at a loss. I''m still not convinced that we should close this file, even though the culprit surrendered. Something doesn''t sit right with me¡­"


    Luo nodded and quickly caught on to Liam''s point. It was his wife and baby''s security they were talking about, so she agreed they should double-check everything.


    "It says here that Rio Tang was supporting an orphanage? How about checking that out? I don''t know, but maybe we can look around and you know¡­ see if there''s something unusual?" Luomented.


    Liam looked at the paper Luo was holding and said, "Yes, you''re right I was so busy in clearing everything out that day that I didn''t pay attention and missed this simple detail. I will immediately instruct Daryl to check every organization Rio Tang supported¡­"


    Liam went out with Daryl so Luo and Lana were left alone inside the office, going over various reports and documents.


    Lana yawned andzily stretched her arms.


    "Why don''t you rest and I''ll handle this," Luo suggested with a smile.


    Lana shook her head and said, "Nah, I''m good. This yawning has be a habit ever since I got pregnant. So tell me, how is your rtionship with Noah going?"


    She was curious about how Luo''s rtionship progressed becausest time they talked, Luo was too determined to make Noah fall for her.


    Luo''s face reddened and watching her smile, Lana could tell that they were progressing in their rtionship quite well.


    "I guess you are doing great, seeing how you are blushing right now." Lana teased and Luo only chuckled.


    "Do you think we can all go out and have some fun together after solving this case? I honestly want Liam and Noah to be on good terms with each other, Lana." Luo suggested.


    Lana nodded because she had the same heart for Liam as Luo had for her husband.


    "That''s actually what I wanted to say, too. Those two had to go through a hard time¡­ And I hope they be good friends. And my husband honestly understands Noah after you told him everything.


    To be honest, everyone in the family understands and none of us is mad at Noah because we can fully understand Noah''s feelings." Lana informed her so that Luo could be at ease about that matter.


    Luo heaved a long sigh of relief and said, "That''s really good. Please tell them I''m thankful for their understanding of the situation."


    "Oh, I should have told you about this sooner, but I was too upied." Lana apologized and Luo winked at her, saying, "No worries dear. Liam actually told me about his feelings on the same day. I knew his take on the matter soon after I told him everything, so that same day I was already at ease knowing Liam would ry the same thing to the whole family."


    Lana nodded and said, "I wonder if those two really are happy from inside¡­"


    Luo shrugged her shoulders and casuallymented, "I''m hoping they are not. Well, I know it sounds wrong, but that''s what my heart is really feeling right now. Because I honestly believe that those two don''t deserve to be happy."


    She was still unsatisfied and could not help but vented out, "Seriously, they should feel guilty and reflect on what they did to both the families. I mean, they both had children. How could they even think about fighting for their love after they got married and had different families? Should they have done that? Really, I mean, why not do it before they got married to some other person? Did they have to wait to have children and abandon themter?"


    "Do you have any news about her?" Lana asked of curiosity.


    "Hmm,st time I talked to Brione, she told me that she alienated her and her father as well since she said that if there is someone to me, it''s solely her father who made the awful choice. If her father did not choose Marlyn or fought for her back then, no one would have been hurt.


    Brione felt so hurt that she''s even ashamed to face her brother at this point. As she is ashamed now that she always used to side with that woman and her father. She said she was not able to get rid of the shame that she always scolded Noah a lot for insulting that selfish woman, and now she''s really ashamed for behaving like that with her brother.


    Even though I have tried to exin to her... tried to convince and bring her out of her guilt as she was not aware of anything, she is still living in guilt of misunderstanding her brother and siding with that selfish pair. I think Brione still needs some more time, but I hope soon she will get back to her normal self,e along and bug her brother again soon as she used to¡­


    I also heard that her father and that woman will soon leave the country, and I think that will be their best choice since they love each other only, so they should leave and be together like they were before. Those two are a perfect match since they are both selfish." Luo narrated with a twitched mouth.


    Luo also disliked Noah''s father and that woman because for her, love can not be an excuse for you to hurt a lot of people. Their kind of love was just too toxic and poisonous.


    Lana sighed and said, "Yeah, it''s just too sad." She unconsciously touched her belly. She too would soon be a mother and she would do her best to be a good one, someone like her mother who loved and cared for her unconditionally.

 Chapter 362: More Than Enough

    <h4>Chapter 362: More Than Enough</h4>


    Ram looked at himself in the mirror and exhaled loudly. Today, he would bring Chelsy to a movie and will be meeting her after a few days since she was busy with school and suddenly felt unwell too, and he didn''t want to disturb her in her rest.


    So they just talked on the phone during those days. He actually asked Chelsy about the things she wanted to do, and she ended up sending him a long to do list of hers through text message.


    He chuckled alone, recalling how she jotted down so many things in a minute and sent over¡­


    "Howe I never thought to make such a list as well?" he murmured out of curiosity since it seemed so fun doing it, but then he smiled because he realised he was so content with what he had already, that the only thing that was actually on his list was to be a grandfather.


    But then that list was already granted too, so there was nothing more to ask for...


    His mind then went back to Chelsy. He did not even think of the possibility of a new love to knock on his door. But he was d that he was experiencing this kind of feeling once more in his life.


    He somehow felt he was back to his younger days, experiencing the same tingling feeling of being in love when he was with Chelsy.


    He was treating Chelsy as an unexpected blessing from above. And he was hopeful that this time he would seed and would not end up in a total failure at love like how he failed with rie.


    "Stop thinking like that Ram¡­ It did not end up inplete failure because you were granted with two beautiful, filial and adorable children¡­" he scolded himself with a smile.


    He quickly looked at his wristwatch, then left the room so he won''t bete in picking up Chelsy.


    He passed by butler Dan who sniffed him and sincerelymented, "Sir, did you bath in your perfume?"


    Ram quickly sniffed himself and murmured, "Did I spray too much?"


    Butler Dan nodded, so Ram quickly walked back to his room to change his shirt while he instructed, "Wait for me there!"


    He went out again and asked butler Dan, "Still smell too much?"


    Butler Dan shook his head and gave him a thumbs up sign.


    "Thanks¡­" Senior Symented as he rushed down to the exit door.


    Butler Dan chuckled. His boss rarely put on a man''s cologne, and now he did it too much. He was d to see his boss in a blooming mood after all those years because his boss deserved this dash of happiness in his life.


    Meanwhile, Chelsy kept looking at the clock. She was so excited that she got ready and started waiting for Ram early.


    Ram was going to pick her up and take her out for a movie, a movie date, she could not help but feel the butterflies inside her stomach in chaos.


    This feeling was nothing new though¡­ She was always like that whenever Ram was with her or when she was waiting for him, just like now.


    Senior Sy soon arrived in her apartment and they left to stroll inside the biggest mall in the capital city.


    While they were strolling, Chelsy could no longer take the tiny bit of distance between them and the constant brushing of their hands was almost making her crazy, so she took the initiative of grabbing Senior Sy''s hand and calming her heart down.


    "By the way, Liam did so well in mming those reporters that day." Chelsymented to make a conversation and besides, she wanted to apud how great Ram''s son was.


    "Yeah. Everyone is scared of that brat and I hope whoever is responsible for this will soon learn some lesson and would never again mess with him and his wife. He is furious and would make sure the one responsible will get his own doom." Senior Sy proudly responded.


    He was shocked and nervous when that scandal hit the news headlines, but seeing how his family got together and handled everything so smoothly, he felt at ease.


    He also went and met Ana to make sure that Zhao''s group was doing fine and his inw informed him that Miley assisted her all the way and dealt with the reporters whonded at their office to create trouble, so Ram felt so proud of his three children including Jorge who always had been a son to him.


    "He is your son, so it''s expected of him to be great since he has a great father." Chelsy silentlymented.


    "By the way, how''s your stomach?" he asked because they were not able to go out for the past few days because Chelsy suddenly had a stomach ache as well.


    He wanted to take her to the hospital but Chelsy refused, saying it was just nothing but normal to her and she had already taken her medicine.


    "You still look pale though¡­ If you''re notfortable with me apanying you to hospital. then I will ask Miley to go with you," Senior Symented.


    Chelsy leaned on his shoulders and whispered, "I''m usually pale. I have used a lighter lipstick shade today, so it probably enhances it.


    Stop worrying about me, because I''m already fine, really¡­ This is nothing. I just need to take my medicine and I will feel better in three to five days."


    Senior SY was not convinced, so he decided thatter he would ask Miley to handle Chelsy''s health checkup since his daughter had the gift of convincing people in her own ways.


    "Ahh, this feels so good. Walking with you hand in hand like this," Chelsy whispered.


    She was not aware that Ram''s heart was drumming hard in his chest. He inhaled and exhaled to calm the rapid beating of his heart. There were people walking around the mall, but Ram felt like they were the only ones there.


    "Which movie do you want to watch?" he asked because the name of the movie was not mentioned in her list.


    "I love romance, but I''m flexible. I like to watch everything so let''s go to whatever you will pick." Chelsy responded.


    Senior Sy noticed Chelsy was walking too slowly, but then he too preferred it because they were holding hands and she was hugging his arm.


    He wondered if he could hug her inside the cinema. He was too old-fashioned, and hence he was hesitating to make the first move.


    He was actually d Chelsy was making it easy for him because whenever she initiated, he was able to gather the courage to reciprocate.


    "Ram¡­" Chelsy whispered when they were almost near the cinema''s entrance.


    "Yes?" Ram asked.


    Chelsy hesitated and said softly, "I love you¡­"


    Ram''s face turned deep red. He was taken aback with her candid words in the open space or probably because he was too old-fashioned so he was too surprised.


    Then he heard her chuckle and say, "Don''t stress yourself. I can feel you are tense. You don''t need to reply back to me whenever I say those words to you. For me, staying like this with me is more than enough."

 Chapter 363: Losing Money Is Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 363: Losing Money Is Nothing</h4>


    Luo did a little stretching of her neck, arms, and back as she walked towards the bed to sleep. She sighed, looking at the empty bed before her.


    "It feels so cold," she murmured aint. Noah was out of the country for an important business since yesterday, and their bed felt so empty and dull with her sleeping alone for a night, and now it was another night where she had to be alone.


    She missed her husband so much that she just kept herself busy by focusing on Lana and Liam''s case the whole day and even night. It was already eleven in the evening when she decided to finally stop and prepare for bed.


    She jumped on the bed and moved her arms and legs, pping them together.


    "The bed''s too big for me!" sheined with pouty lips. She wanted to tag along with Noah, but Noah told her that his schedule would be verypact and that he would feel bad if he could not attend to her which was why he would not bring her along, although he would love to have her by his side.


    She exhaled loudly and hugged Noah''s pillow like it was him. His scent was still there, so she buried her face in it, hoping she could have a good night and go straight to sleep.


    "I miss you baby¡­" she hummed as she closed her eyes.


    But then suddenly got up when her mobile phone rang. She smiled, seeing it was Noah.


    She quickly answered and teased, "Don''t make it so obvious that you miss me already¡­ We just talked, before and after dinner."


    She heard his loudugh on the other line and smiled. Lately, she could make Noahugh more and she felt so pleased seeing him happy andughing at her simple jokes and teasing.


    Sometimes even she thought her words wereme and yet he would still give his crispyughter in reply to them and that was music to her ears. So every once in a while she made sure to tease him like now.


    "Yeah, I just want to check if you are sleeping or not." Noah whispered. He wanted to go back already and be with his wife but then he still had one more meeting to go to tomorrow.


    He should be sleeping now but likest night, sleep was just too difficult toe to him. The bed felt so cold and empty without Luo.


    "I love you¡­" Luo suddenly uttered, making Noah freeze on his bed.


    Luo bit her lip, hearing the dead silence on the other line.


    ''Did he fall asleep at that very instant?'' She mused.


    "You there? I will hang up now. Sleep well and tight okay? I will be waiting for your return." Luo said and quickly ended the call.


    Noah was probably shocked to hear those three letter words from her and so he was speechless. She decided to be vocal now, especially with those words because she felt that she had already established a strong connection with him.


    "So what if I say it first? It''s not like it will kill me," she encouraged herself as sheid back on the bed and hugged Noah''s pillow head like it was him.


    "Mwah¡­ Goodnight¡­" she beamed after giving a sounding kiss to the pillow like it was Noah. Then soon she dozed off into a deep slumber.


    The night felt so chilly that luo pulled on the quilt to cover herself but it was being pulled down¡­


    "Urghh!" Luo made an irritated sound and pulled it upzily. Then she felt a tight hug from behind, Noah''s familiar scent lingered on her nose and she smiled thinking she was having a good dream of her husband hugging her closely.


    But then she felt his warm lips kissing her neck, making her giggle.


    "Baby¡­ I''m back because I want to hear that in person, what you said on the phone." She heard Noah whisper in her ear.


    That very instant Luo opened her eyes and turned around to see if Noah was really there.


    She cupped his face and muttered, "You''re back for real?"


    She even squeezed his cheeks and Noah chuckled. Luo darted her eyes towards the wall clock in the room and saw it was already four in the morning.


    "Don''t you have one more meeting tomorrow? Oh! that''s today, in a few hours¡­" Luo asked with knitted brows.


    Noah nodded with a smile as she gently caressed Luo''s cheek with his palm.


    "You look so lovely," Noah whispered.


    Luo blushed in the dark and mumbled, "Is your meeting cancelled?"


    "Hmm, I cancelled it because I couldn''t wait to fly back to my wife¡­" Noah casually said.


    "What?! But that''s a big venture¡­ You will lose millions." Luo gasped. She was shocked with what was going on.


    Noah only smiled and muttered, "Losing money is nothing as long as I will not lose my lovely wife¡­"


    Luo parted her lips, still confused.


    Noah touched those parted lips and leaned closer to give her a gentle kiss.


    "I miss you so much." Noah whispered but Luo gently pushed him.


    With furrowed forehead, she eximed, scolding,"you mean you cancelled that big project meeting, just because you miss me? You can fly back after the meeting you know. It''s the same day today anyway."


    "You said you love me¡­" Noah whispered.


    "And so?" Luo beamed.


    "So I want to say I love you too in person¡­" Noah said with eyes staring closely at her.


    She was too shocked and speechless, wondering if she heard everything right.


    "I must be dreaming," she voiced out followed by a resounding p on her own face.


    "Ouch! I''m not dreaming?!" She burst with rounded eyes staring at Noah.


    Noah smiled and cupped her face. He gently caressed the cheeks Luo pped as he murmured, "Baby wake up now¡­ It''ste¡­"


    That was when Luo''s eyes opened and she saw the ceiling of their bedroom. She rose from the bed with a crumpled face and murmured, "I hate this! Why do dreams like these look and feel so real! Giving me false hope!"


    Still irritated, she threw Noah''s pillow that she was still hugging.

 Chapter 364: The Gift

    <h4>Chapter 364: The Gift</h4>


    Luo still felt sulky because of the dream she had, so much so that her face still looked disappointed, even at work.


    Lana noticed it since Luo was in her office.


    "Hmm, are you alright?" Lana asked, seeing Luo frowning every now and then. She could sense that something was bugging Luo.


    Luo released a frustrated sigh and mumbled, "I just had an irritating dream."


    Then she told Lana what happened and about how she got pranked by her own dream.


    Lana burst out in a fit ofughter after hearing out that it was only a dream.


    Luo pouted her lips and mumbled, "Stopughing. It''s embarrassing¡­"


    "Oh, I''m sorry I can''t help it sis. Who knows? It could be a good sign though. Noah will probably tell it to you soon. In person" Lana snorted as she tried to control herughter, seeing how sulky Luo was.


    If she was in Luo''s shoes, she would get irritated too with that kind of a dream, where you feel like it was already true but ended up realizing it was not. Such disappointment was really annoying.


    "I told him I love him and his answer was nothing. He hasn''t even called since then. What if he did not like it?" Luo mumbled.


    "Nah don''t think too much. I''m sure he likes it. Who wouldn''t want to get loved? Maybe he just doesn''t know how to react yet. You said Noah already told you that he has a problem expressing himself right? I bet he''s encountering the same problem now and he did not know how to handle it." Lanamented, voicing out her point of view.


    Luo exhaled another sigh of frustration and said, "Yeah I know¡­ I''m willing to wait. Just that the dream I had is so annoying. Or maybe it is because I''m hoping Noah would actually do something like that, and that is why I ended up dreaming about it.


    Geez! I should remind myself not to expect anything in return. Besides that''s what true love means¡­ Giving without expecting anything in return¡­"


    "That''s the spirit. I believe you will soon get there¡­" Lana encouraged.


    After some time, Luo finally received a call from Noah.


    "What time are you going back home?" He casually asked from the other end of the line like nothing happened.


    Luo was about to leave the office and felt grumpy with Noah ignoring her ''I love you'' and now talking like he did not hear a thingst night.


    "I''m going home now, why?!" She mumbled, trying her best not to sound irritated.


    "I''m already home. Take care on your way and drive carefully." She heard Noah say before the call ended.


    "Such a cold brute!" She whimpered. She said she was willing to wait but then she was the only human who somehow felt annoyed because she could still not hear Noah say the words she was longing to hear.


    "How long do I need to wait for him to feel the same way as I do?" She continuedining alone as soon as she was inside her car. She was on her monthly menstrual period so was having a sudden mood swing.


    Even having her period was a disappointment for her because it meant that she was not pregnant.


    Luo soon arrived home. She saw Noah sitting in the living room watching the news.


    "Oh you''re here¡­ I made us some dinner. Let''s eat." He said, smiling as he turned off the television and held her hand to walk inside the dining area.


    "You can cook?" Luo asked, looking at the dishes. She handled the kitchen as soon as she arrived at Noah''s home so it would be the first time that Noah cooked something for her.


    Noah chuckled as he grabbed the seat for her while he proudly said, "Of course. I lived alone Luo, before you came. So I learnt how to cook. Try it and I''m sure you will forget your name once you have a taste of my cooking."


    Luo''s annoyance was very easily diminished with that simple gesture from her husband. She quickly tried the food and her eyes rounded as she got to taste first the beef stir fry he made.


    "Oh! it tastes good." She eximed as she ate heartily. Noah only observed her with a smile on his face.


    He loved watching her eat like there was no tomorrow but then he reminded her, "slow down or you will get indigestion."


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Luo asked when she noticed Noah was just staring and watching her keenly.


    Her face blushed hard.


    "I''m feeling so full already just watching you eat, baby. Go and continue, eat some more. I will also eat now. Soon they both finished eating and Luo felt so full. Noah told her to go to their room first since he got her some presents.


    Luo excitedly walked inside the room and saw the paper bags and quickly opened them. There was a lot of branded stuff in there, like clothes, bags and shoes.


    "Is he bribing me now?" She mumbled, because gifts were not satisfying until she caught a small box inside the small paper bag. There was a note with it.


    She looked at it and saw Noah''s handwriting on it saying:


    [Baby¡­ I don''t know why but I''m not good with words and expressing myself but I hope my actions will be enough for you to feel how much you mean to me. I hope you will like this gift thates from my heart¡­ Something that I sincerely wanna tell you in words as well¡­]


    Luo scoffed and mumbled with a squeal, "Geez why can''t he just say this to me now in person?"


    She was feeling giddy and excited as she quickly opened the gift box after reading his note.


    She saw a beautiful ne shining inside the box, but what caught her attention was the pendant attached to it with letter words in an extremely pretty calligraphy design carving, ''I LOVE YOU MY WIFE".


    Luo blinked several times, making sure she was reading what was written in the pendant correctly.


    "I love you, my wife," she even read it out loud. Her heart stopped beating and when she turned around Noah was already there with a smile on his face as he said, "Sorry¡­ Ick creativity¡­"


    Luo''s eyes welled with tears and she could no longer control her emotions as she started crying and pounced at him, hitting his chest as sheined, "you''re making me cry."


    Noah chuckled and cupped her face then whispered to her what was written on the pendant, "I love you, my wife."

 Chapter 365: Countless Times**

    <h4>Chapter 365: Countless Times**</h4>


    Luo''s tears started flowing like rapids on a river, hearing those wonderful words from Noah.


    "This time¡­ It''s real and not a dream right?" She unconsciously murmured while sobbing hard.


    Noah wiped her tears away and ced gentle kisses on her lips while he whispered, "you''re not dreaming. Sorry, it took me too long. Sorry if my confessioncks creativity and sweetness.


    To be honest, I really did not know how to make it sweeter. I did not want to copy those super sweet confessions because it''s not me. I just wanted to express myself to you."


    "Lacks creativity?" Luo burst. She totally would disagree on that.


    "Baby¡­ This is the most creative confession and the most unique one for me, saying to me what''s in your heart and voicing it out is the sweetest thing I have experienced my entire life. I love you so much."


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoed to reach him and kiss his sensual lips she was addicted to.


    "Thank you for not keeping me waiting for too long. I love you so much Mr. Noah Yu, my husband, my everything." Luo whispered in between her kisses on his lips.


    Noah hungrily devoured back Luo''s lips, kissing her deeper and fervidly, making her gasp for air when he released her.


    Luo moaned because Noah''s kisses soon started trailing down attending her neck, giving her another hickey on every point he could lick and suck on her neck and corbone. He loved his work of art on her body!


    "Baby¡­ Let me take a shower first. Oh, wait I am still on my period." Luo whispered in a crack tone because she was feeling weak to even talk properly because of the sensations flowing inside her body.


    She felt Noah''s hand expertly unzipped her dress. She looked at him who gave her a yful grin as he said, "I will bathe you."


    Luo chuckled and watched her husband undress her like he was taking care of a precious doll. Luo could feel the tightening of her stomach as Noah''s hand sensually touched and caressed her skin with every touch he made to undress her.


    "Oh baby, you''re such a tease¡­" sheined and heard him chuckle before he suddenly lifted her up and carried her inside the bathroom.


    His touch to her skin was too overwhelming as he started to clean her up. Luo only ended up biting her lips while her husband explored every part of her body with soap.


    He rinsed the soap off her body and she moaned when he took time on her breasts followed by his hands going down south to her apex.


    Her knees were weakening, and she gained support by leaning her back on the wall.


    "Baby¡­ What are you doing?" Luo whispered with her raspy and hoarse tone because she was starting to feel the shortening of her breaths.


    "I''m cleaning you up here baby," Noah whispered in her ear as he continued to point the telephone shower to her below parts.


    Luo bit her lower lip as the sensations didn''t stop wrecking her body. Noah had a naughty way of cleaning her up, down below, on her private parts in between her thighs. He kept rubbing her, making her wetter and grow in the heat.


    She moaned when his tongue started spreading its warmth on her chest and licking one of her taut nipples. He was teasing her by flicking her flower making it more slippery and her body convulsing in desire and she whispered with aint, "Stop teasing me. I want you now."


    Noah knew she was too ready to receive him so he stripped his semi-wet clothes instantly and lifted her up as hefortably positioned her back on the wall.


    Luo instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck and wrapped her legs on his waist.


    She let out a sultry moan as Noah teasingly rubbed the tip of his cock on the hemline of her cunt.


    "Baby¡­ stop it and take me." She made anotherint, making Noah chuckle. He bit her shoulder as he whispered, "I want to hear how much you want me."


    "I want you countless times!" Luo cried and that instant she felt Noah''s deep and hard thrust in her opening.


    Luo moaned as she swayed her hips in sync with his harmonious and lovely thrusts. He was aggressive in each thrust but Luo liked it where he would pull almost all of his cock and put it back inside her waiting opening.


    He did that numerous times, hard and deep thrusts repeatedly followed by a swirl, making Luo screamed in great pleasure.


    Her husband was making her go crazy with his aggressiveness as he continued to crush her lips with him. She wanted to feel him more, so she unconsciously hummed, harder baby¡­ I want it deeper¡­ As deep as you can, baby."


    Noah obliged and fulfilled her request. He was almost there, almost to his climax but he tried his best to control himself from cumming because he wanted his wife to be fully satisfied first.


    He sped up his pace while he looked at Luo.


    "Open your eyes baby and look only at me," he demanded. Luo opened her misty eyes full of love for Noah and met her husband''s piercing and sensual gaze.


    "I love you¡­" Luo whispered as she was close to exploding and soon her body jolted and trembled as she reached her climax.


    Noah followed, with eyes still connected to Luo as he whispered, "I love you too baby¡­" then came his intense growl as he shot all his cum inside his wife, digging deeper as much as he could.


    Luo bit her lips as tears built up and fell unconsciously from her eyes. For some reason, their lovemaking was more intense and special in that very special moment. Maybe because it was filled with emotions and Luo could not help her tears of joy as it continued to fall out from her eyes.


    Noah hugged her tightly, his cock still buried deep inside of her.


    "Baby, you are the best thing that has ever happened to me and I can only thank God that you came into my life¡­ Stop crying now please¡­" Noah whispered in her ear.


    Luo cried more as she expressed, "these are tears of joy baby. I am too happy hearing these words from you. Please know that you are also the best thing that ever happened and came into my life¡­"

 Chapter 366: For Her Eyes Only

    <h4>Chapter 366: For Her Eyes Only</h4>


    The next day Lana did note to work because she had other ns with her friends.


    "Are you sure you will stay here and not cling to me? I really don''t mind you tagging along with me, always," Liam mumbled as Lana fixed his necktie.


    "Yeah¡­ I feel sozy today that I just want to stick to our bed the whole day, just sleep and eat." Lanamented with a grin. She was indeed having a mood swing, and it was all very new to her. She herself could not understand the sudden change of her emotions every now and then. So her alibi was true, though there was really only one reason for her to stay at home.


    Liam preferred Lana staying at home too because she would be safer inside their mansion since they implemented tight security.


    "Alright¡­ Then just stay here. There are actually a lot of things to do inside of our property." Liam encouraged her since they had a lot of recreational facilities inside that Lana could actually enjoy doing if she got bored.


    "Done, love¡­" Lana muttered after fixing his necktie, then she gave him a kiss on his lips.


    "Oh, don''t forget to buy me some ice cream. I want the pistachio vored one,ter." Lanamented. She could ask the helpers to get her one, but she wanted her husband to get it for her.


    Every single day, she was bing weirder, but then she was aware of how the changes could be surprising due to her pregnancy.


    Soon Liam left and Lanazilyid back on the bed. She lovingly touched her belly and whispered, "Baby, I''m so excited to meet you. But I guess we still have to wait for a month. Make sure youfortably stay inside my belly. Mommy will do her best in feeding you and making you grow fast."


    She was busy talking with her baby when her mobile phone rang.


    "Are you ready?" Keira asked. Lana excitedly got up from the bed and said, "Yes! I already made the arrangement in one of our private function rooms. We can use that."


    "Alright then, we are on our way," Keira mumbled.


    Today her friends would give her the bridal shower and she intentionally did not mention it to her husband or else Liam would kill all the fun for them in feasting on other men''s abs and muscles. Keira particrly chose the participants from military newbies with the help of Drey and the well-scanned profile of a professional strip dancer.


    So today those military newbies would have a different kind of initiation and that was to please them, the bombshell mommies except for Miley, Luo, and Brione.


    She asked Keira to do it in a different ce but Keira was worried for her safety as well so they decided to do it in their mansion while Liam was not around. Her father-inw was aware of it and did not oppose the idea since Miley, who loved to participate in sneaky preparations like these, supported the idea and persuaded her father saying that Lana should enjoy and feast her eyes with other muscles and abs too, and not just Liams.


    Lana unconsciouslyughed, hearing how Miley reasoned out everything to her father-inw who ended up scratching his head and said in a jest, "If Liam found out about this. You and I¡­"


    Miley did not even let her father finish as she encouraged, "Nah¡­ Bro is afraid of you, father so don''t worry. You save me from Bro Liam when that happens."


    She recalled how Keiira''s bridal shower went crazy when the possessive General husband of her dismissed all those male performers and reced them with himself and his selected men.


    "Oh, God¡­" Lana unconsciously whispered because she would not let it happen to her own bridal shower under any circumstances. Her friends would die ofughter and she of embarrassment if they would witness Liam do those sexy and dirty dances. Their stomachs would definitely burst because of too muchughter.


    She was the only one who could watch her husband do that strip dancing without making him feel embarrassed. And also she would definitely not want other eyes seeing her husband''s abs and muscles! Those abs and muscles were for her eyes only!


    She heard knocking.


    "Come in¡­"


    Miley came inside with a wide grin on her face. Her sister-inw was the one pushing the idea more because Miley never actually saw live stripping and macho males doing sexy dances her whole life, and she was so giddy to witness one.


    "You ready sis? Brione and Luo are almost here. Keira is there already, and I heard they are now setting up the room ording to the show," Mileymented and Lana nodded.


    She stood up and went out to go with Miley directly to that room that was away from the mansion. She instructed Keira to directly park their cars there.


    Soon everyone arrived and waited inside the other room that had a connecting door at the other.


    Brione was actually feeling shy to even look at Lana, so Lana held her hand and said, "Hey, stop feeling guilty. You did nothing wrong."


    She did not want to join, but Luo picked her up to enjoy.


    "That''s why I made sure to pull her here so she feels at ease. I told her already, how Sy family does not me her and Noah. That they understand the situation perfectly and Noah and Brione are also victims." Luo seconded.


    Brione heaved a long sigh, and Lana gently squeezed her hand and gave her a reassuring smile.


    "Oh goodness! Once those men are up and see Brion among their audiences, I''m sure they will race up to her to enjoy selling their best assets, endlessly!" Keiramented, easing the tension Brione was feeling. She was aware of what happened since she and Lana often talked through calls.


    Luoughed and said in a jest, "Technically, Brione here is the only avable prey so hopefully she can choose and pick one."


    Brione''s face reddened.


    "Ready guys?!" May yelled as the lights went out, making the room dark and chilly.


    "Woaaaahhh!" Everyone inside the room shouted in excitement as the music started ying.

 Chapter 367: More!!!

    <h4>Chapter 367: More!!!</h4>


    "Woahhhh! Yeah!"


    Screams and shouts of the five women resounded inside the room as the males paraded in sync, dancing to the sexy music.


    "These military men concentrated well for practicing for this, I''ll give them that. Drey feared they would quit and pursue stripping instead. You see, I told them to make sure they will be better than those we watched on Magic Mike movies. It took them a month to perfect everything, says the choreographer..." Keira murmured excitedly as her eyes fixated on the center stage perfectly arranged for them.


    "I haven''t watched that movie," Luo mumbled.


    "Me too¡­" Lana seconded.


    Keiraughed and candidly said, "Your lives are too boring. You should definitely see those movies!"


    "Hell yeah!" May suddenly shouted when the men started doing their moves like a professional dancer.


    There was even a chair at the center where one of the males pulled Lana to sit on. Everyone was screaming as he danced in front of Lana, whose face reddened. He also started stripping his military suit, one piece of clothing after the other while dancing.


    ''Oh God, my husband will kill me if he finds out I ended up looking at another man''s abs and muscles.'' she mused as she gulped, watching the main lead of the group who was a professional do his expert movements in front of her.


    Lana could hear the screaming of the girls and shook her head at that. Everyone was obviously having a great time, and she had to admit that she was having fun as well.


    Another chair was ced near Lana and Miley got pulled as well. She kept on screaming out loud and even touched the muscles of men in front of her.


    Meanwhile, at Liam''s office, thetter creased his forehead because he was calling Lana to check on her, but her mobile phone just kept on ringing and she wouldn''t answer the call.


    "Is she sleeping?" he murmured as he contacted the telephone number in the mansion.


    "Hello," Butler Dan answered it.


    "Lana is not picking up her mobile phone. Can you have someone see if she''s okay?" Liam instructed.


    Butler Dan, who knew where the madame was gulped and said, "No problem sir, but I''m sure she is enjoying her nap right now. She told me a while ago that she will have fun sleeping¡­"


    Madame Lana did mention that to him in case Liam happened to call and ask for her. Those women surely were having fun, judging from the screams andughter he heard when he happened to pass by.


    When the call ended, he shook his head. He could see Liam going haywire once he found out about it, but then he trusted madame Lana and knew that she can manage sir Liam''s anger, besides she was pregnant so he would be lenient towards his wife.


    Even Senior Sy was out today, on a date with Chelsy. Well, the only thing they needed to do was to make sure to inform madame in case sir Liam or Jorge arrived unexpectedly while the show was ongoing. He already instructed the security personnel at the gate to inform him immediately if sir Liam''s car arrived.


    Butler Dan quickly walked toward the function room so he could inform the madame and thetter could return sir Liam''s call.


    He was near the room and silently opened the door but ended up covering his ears with a scream. His eyes rounded in shock seeing the performers stripping.


    "OMG!" he burst out in shock, seeing one man dancing only with a brief in front of Miley and Lana.


    If Jorge and Liam would see that¡­ Those men would definitely die that very instant. It was too much to handle.


    He quickly closed the door back.


    He felt like vomiting so he murmured, "For sure sir Liam would not show up unexpectedly, at this time¡­"


    So he left and did not bother to ry to madame Lana that sir Liam called. He could not bear to walk inside further, or seeing those muscles and abs selling in front of the madames who were too busy fangirling with their screams and cheers.


    Meanwhile, at Syw firm, Liam looked around his office and heaved a long deep sigh. It felt so lonely without his wife. Then he creased his forehead because Luo did note as well, saying she had a very important appointment.


    He called for his assistant and asked for his schedule that day.


    "Alright, I will go back home to eat lunch with my wife. Cancel any appointments for that meantime. I wille back at two in the afternoon." Liam instructed before he stood up and had Andrew informed to get the car ready.


    Back at the room where strip dancing was happening, Luo was shouting, "More!!! We want more!" while drinking her beer. She was the loudest one among the audience. The men doing the strip dancing felt so lucky on the other hand, seeing how lovely thedies watching them were, so they made sure they were giving superb performances.


    Lana went out for a while when she got the chance to check the food being prepared for lunch for her friends and saw butler Dan in the hallway.


    "Ma''am, sir Liam called a while ago. He said he can''t reach your mobile phone. I already ryed to him what you told me to." Butler Dan informed.


    Lana smiled and said, "Thanks."


    She quickly grabbed the mobile phone that she forgot to bring in their room. She nervously bit her lip, seeing there were a lot of missed calls from Liam, and quickly returned his call.


    "Hello, love¡­ Finally, you called me back. Did you just wake up?" Liam said as soon as he answered Lana''s call.


    Lana gulped and replied, "Oh no, I woke up a while ago¡­ I just forgot my phone inside the bedroom."


    "Oh, I see. I miss you so much. The office looks so dull without you there. I canceled my appointments and I''m on my way home so we can have lunch together.


    Lana''s face paled as she mumbled, "Oh! Keira and the rest are here to visit. Where are you now? What time will you arrive?"


    "I''m almost there. Will arrive in ten minutes, at the most." Liam replied.

 Chapter 368: Craving

    <h4>Chapter 368: Craving</h4>


    Lana''s face paled. She had never felt so nervous her entire life, she ended the call that instant and called out for the nearest helper she could find, since she could not risk running with her condition.


    "Anyone there?" she yelped, and fortunately one helper quickly ran to her.


    "Go run to the east pavilion room one now and get all my female friends toe here and tell them my husband is arriving in five minutes! Hurry up! Run, like you are running for your life!" she instructed and the helper, in understanding, quickly ran as fast as he could.


    Lana then looked at butler Dan and said, "Prepare the dining area now. My friends and I will be there in a minute. Liam is on his way home now to have lunch. Please hurry up and arrange the necessary."


    Butler Dan gulped and quickly moved but paused and said, "Ma''am, how about the dancers?"


    "Tell them to leave immediately. Oh, wait, Miley and Keira will surely handle it once they hear Liam ising home¡­" Lana answered.


    She immediately walked down the stairs and saw Keira and the rest rushing inside.


    Panting, Mileyined, "Why is heing now?" All of them ran back inside the mansion.


    "He said he was missing me¡­ What did you do with the boys?" Lana asked.


    "They are still there putting back their clothes¡­" Miley answered, still short of breath.


    "What?!"


    That moment butler Dan rushed to inform them the security reported that Liam''s car had already entered inside the gate.


    Lana looked at Miley who smiled and reassured, "Don''t worry sis¡­ Everything will be fine."


    Lana immediately greeted her husband with a bright smile on her face.


    Liam smiled back and quickly hugged her.


    "Let''s go eat? Everyone is in the dining area already waiting for you." Lana whispered. Her heart was still drumming so fast because she felt nervous and afraid of being caught red handed by Liam.


    "Are you okay?" Liam asked when he gently pushed her to see her face.


    "Why do you look so pale?" he added. Lana gave him an awkward smile and said, "I''m just starving. Let''s go and eat with the rest."


    Saying so Lana pulled him inside the dining area.


    Liam was shocked to see everyone there, including Luo, who was supposed to be gone for an important appointment. But somehow didn''t give too much thought to anything and greeted everyone. He could smell something fishy in the air though, he just could not pinpoint what.


    "This is your important appointment?" Liam asked Luo with raised eyebrows as he sat in his chair.


    "Of course¡­ This appointment is so important. We came to surprise Lana and talk about the bridal and baby showers. We were actually not expecting you here." Luo replied with a grin.


    Miley elbowed Luo to shut up since she already drank a lot and hence was talking too much already. And besides, her brother was quick to catch things like this. He was probably feeling suspicious already.


    "Well¡­ I heard Liam is here since he was missing his wife, so let''s all eat now and leave the couple alone. We can, you know, continue with the talks some other time now¡­" Keira nonchntlymented with a tease.


    She failed fulfilling her bridal dream so she definitely made sure she would get to witness real strip dancing for Lana''s bridal shower but Lana''s husband just killed the mood!


    "But I want to finish it today. It''s so fun!" Luo burst out.


    "Did you drink?!" Liam beamed, noticing how red Luo was at that time.


    "Oh yes, she did." Miley was the one to answer and grabbed some meat then stuffed it inside Luo''s mouth saying, "Sis, try this meat. It''s good. Chew it carefully, okay?"


    Lana did not know whether to cry orugh watching that scene. Her husband obviously knew already that something was going on.


    "Let''s just eat lunch first. It will get cold," Lana murmured as she began eating.


    The rest quickly followed and everyone focussed on the food.


    Meanwhile, butler Dan quickly sneaked out the strip dancers while everyone was busy at lunch. He must make sure Liam would see none of them inside his property.


    Keira was good to open up another topic to kill the awkward atmosphere while Miley kept Luo''s mouth busy by stuffing food in it now and then.


    Soon, all the girls left and also Miley, pulling Luo with her.


    "What was happening here?" Liam asked while he followed Lana inside their room.


    "Hmm, what do you mean?" Lana innocently asked as she went directly to the restroom to brush her teeth.


    "Lana. I know something was going on¡­" Liam mumbled with pouty lips.


    "Nothing. We were just talking about some girl stuff. You''re overthinking things. How about we watch a movie? I''ll just finish brushing my teeth ande." Lana casually said, hoping Liam would no longer ponder about it.


    She intentionally brushed her teeth for too long that Liam had to call her to make sure she was fine. Little did she know, her husband already cleared out his suspicion and called his security that instant and found out that a van loaded with men just left while they were eating lunch.


    "Done¡­" Lana said smiling as she went out but the smile faded seeing Liam''s dark expression. He looked displeased, so Lana already sensed that he already found out.


    "You said you will talk to Keira and will not pursue it¡­" she heard him speak in a serious tone. Lana gulped, speechless because she did not know what to do.


    She gave Liam an awkward smile as she said, "Sorry love, but as far as I can remember I did not promise that we won''t do it. I said I will try to talk but you see¡­ My curiosity got piqued¡­"


    Lana pouted her lips as she sat beside her husband.


    There was just silence and Lana could feel Liam was so grumpy at that time so she hugged him and whispered, "Please don''t get angry. I think it''s because of my pregnancy that I''m also craving to see hot men dancing¡­"


    Liam''s eyes widened hearing her stupid reasoning and had mixed emotions that he did not know what to say or even what to react with because he did not want Lana to get stressed.


    He could not even boast that he could do that for her because he knew how bad he was in doing it himself. He couldn''t even scold his wife¡­


    ''How frustrating¡­'' he mused because he could only keep his irritation and annoyance to himself.


    He sighed and muttered, "Can you please not do that again behind my back?"


    Lana cupped his face and kissed him, then said, "Okay, love. I''m really sorry¡­ I love you."

 Chapter 369: Hot Men

    <h4>Chapter 369: Hot Men</h4>


    As soon as Liam and Lana went upstairs bidding goodbye to Keira and all others, Miley also dared not stay in the mansion and left the house with Brione and Luo.


    She knew how dangerous the temper of her brother could be if he came to know the truth, that he definitely would go mad as she knew him. She just didn''t want to face his wrath after he found out about the striptease dance by hot men.


    "Do you think bro Liam won''t notice anything? I think you should stay and help Lana exin¡­" Brione suggested before going inside the car with Luo.


    "No ways! I still have work to take care of. Moreover, I still want to live and not be killed by my brother!


    Don''t you know such situations are best handled by wives of possessive husbands, especially when they are pregnant. I am very sure that sis can handle my brother easily.


    She''s pregnant so even if my brother finds out, he can only sulk alone and even would hide his anger from her for the fear that his dear wife will get stressed if he shouted at her and made her feel guilty or anything, affecting the child¡­


    Possessiveness of the husband is a boon for naughty wives, you see!" Miley said with a wink and signaled Brione to leave quickly and take care of Luo in bringing her home.


    She too hurriedly went in her car to run away from there as soon as she could and save her ass from her brother''s wrath in case he found out and demanded an answer from her.


    Miley decided to directly go to Jorge and stay with him in his mansion for a few days till Liam has calmed down and almost forgot the matter.


    She knew Jorge would be too surprised, but wouldn''t Jorge believe her if she said she missed Jorge''s house and wanted to stay there for a few days? She confidently thought that she would convince him and would sleep there for some days until her brother had cooled down.


    She had to n out everything as she was sure her sister-inw would be safe from her brother''s wrath, but her? No way, he would never forgive his little, naive, sweet sister and would take out all his anger for Lana and everything in her only. So it was wiser if she would lie low for a while and save herself.


    Brione on the other hand was a bit relieved that her workaholic brother would be in office when they would reach home. She confidently took Luo directly to her brother''s ce and helped her to go inside the mansion.


    But she was shocked and shaken to her bones when she saw her brother was at home, sitting on the couch in the living room as if waiting for them to be caught in action! Her face paled. And she started feeling a headacheing up thinking about the kind of lies she would need to say to cover up the situation.


    ''Why was the asura at home and not in the office?'' Brione wondered.


    "What''s going on? What are you two doing together?" Noah asked, frowning as he stood up from the couch of the living room to help Brione with Luo, who was out of herself and was swaying while walking.


    "Did she drink?!" Noah red at Brione with squinted eyes, looking like a burning hell .


    Brione gathered her courage and seeded in giving him a faint smile somehow. Luo had started going out of control and could not be handled by Brione at all because she still drank a lot after lunch, and Brione had witnessed Miley giving her more and more to keep her mouth shut in front of Liam.


    "What''s going on, Brione?!" her brother authoritatively demanded. Brione could not dare lie to her brother and blurted out everything they did at Lana''s ce that day.


    "Baby. Let me see your abs and muscles!" Luo enthusiastically yelled seeing her handsome husband in front of her.


    Brione finished exining everything and looked down with embarrassment,?seeing her brother frowning with displeasure.


    "What?!" Noah eximed.


    "Next time you better tell me everything before you guys do such things Brione, especially if it concerns my wife. You must reflect on your action today. What if certain someone found out what enjoyment you did today? Go now, I know you are busy. I will take care of this drunkard!" Noah vented out.


    Brione gulped, seeing how her brother lifted up Luo like a sack of grain onto his shoulders.


    "Good luck, sis¡­" she murmured and quickly left the ce. As she sat in her car she shuddered thinking what her brother just told her¡­ ''What if that certain someone found out? Will he feel possessive as all these guys are feeling too?''


    Luo, hanging on Noah''s shoulders, was already acting childish and she was even hitting Noah on his back.


    "Put me down! I can walk!" she growled and screamed when Noah threw her on their bed.


    She immediately rose from the bed and red at him.


    "What?! I should be the one ring at you right now. Seriously? You dared watch a live strip dancing of other men?!!! I''m so disappointed in you!" Noah grunted.


    Luo chuckled and blinked at him like a broken light and said, "What? Can you do that for me instead? It was so much fun watching them live, you see. Oh, wait... that movie they mentioned, ''Magic Mike'', I want to watch the two-part movie now and see if it''s really good. Come here, baby, and see how they do those moves. Keira said that it''s so good¡­"


    She crawled back on their bed to get the remote control of the television on the other bedside table and satfortably on the bed and put on the television. They had a subscription for a channel where there were tons of movies they could choose from.


    She typed the name of the movie and squealed as the cover appeared. A cover full with six-pack abs and biceps and triceps of hot men was immediately exposed in front of her wanton eyes.


    Noah frowned as he watched his wife squealing over the television. He could not believe something like that was happening at that moment! He was not able to understand what was there for his wife to drool over those half-naked men as she watched the trailer preview!

 Chapter 370: Spank Of Love**

    <h4>Chapter 370: Spank Of Love**</h4>


    "Come here baby¡­ The movie is about to start!" Luo enthusiastically called him.


    Noah shook his head as he walked towards her and murmured, "Bad wife¡­ You deserve to be punished¡­"


    He joined her on the bed and looked at the screen. He never heard of the movie she was talking about but he was curious to find out if there was anything worthy to squeal about.


    The movie started and Noah just observed his drunk wife. When it reached the part of strip tease¡­ The dance movements were good but seeing his wife squealing again and drooling over those half naked men made him annoyed again.


    He grabbed the remote control from her and abruptly pounced on his wife pinning her on the bed.


    "You want to see some hot abs huh?! I will give you a good show of all that muscle¡­ live... so don''t you dare squeal again for any other man in front of me!" Noah grunted as he started unbuttoning his shirt.


    Luo had a mischievous smile as she watched her husband showing off his eight pack abs and drool-worthy muscles.


    "But baby. This sexy dancing and stripping is too seductive and a feast to the eyes¡­ I want to watch that instead." Luo, without thinking, candidly blurted out.


    She was really enjoying the movie and those hot, sexy men dancing like that could make her squeal and scream with their every move.


    "You really deserve to be punished," Noah hissed as he could no longer tolerate his wife praising other men so he aggressively crushed her lips with his.


    Luo gasped when the sound of tearing of clothes came and she saw her precious dress thrown on the floor in pieces the next second.


    Her husband was displeased by her wanton eyes singing praises for other men, but somehow Luo felt aroused with his aggressiveness. He even bit her lips as his kiss went lower, biting her skin as well, making her wince in a mixture of pleasure and pain.


    The still aggressive man took his time in kissing every part of her body, sinking his teeth in her soft flesh and leaving his marks by sucking on those ces. Luo moaned in pleasure every time he sank his teeth softly in her skin, making her shiver every now and then as he went further down and made her moan in anticipation.


    He lifted his body and grabbed one of her legs showering it with kisses and small and sweet bites.


    She was drunk but she suddenly felt sober as that wonderful sensation crept inside her body. She bit her lip as she threw her head back tilting it up a little. Noah did the same on her other leg, leaving his marks everywhere he touched.


    Luo with her one arm up grabbed the sheet of the bed as she felt that she would soon go crazy, feeling Noah''s hot breath teasing her honeypot. He bit her everywhere and she wondered if he would bite her there too¡­


    "Ahhh!" She cried in pleasure as Noah started licking her there a bit deeper, separating each lips, as it followed her hemline. He did that up and down and she could only moan.


    Another loud cry escaped her mouth as Noah yed her clit in circr motion with his tongue before sucking it in with his mouth. She could feel the building up of great sensation inside especially when her husband inserted his finger and started his thrust while he kept sucking her clit.


    Luo was almost there on her climax when Noah stopped. She opened her eyes and frowned when she saw Noah there, seriously staring at her.


    "Why did you stop?!" Sheined because she was almost there.


    "Beg me¡­" Noah demanded in his hoarse tone.


    Then he added, "And promise me you won''t do it again!"


    "Do what?!" Luo mumbled. She felt annoyed being hung like that because a little more push and she was almost there in heaven.


    Noah''s eyebrows arched as his finger made another thrust inside Luo, making her gasped and twisted.


    "Not to watch anymore live stripping of any other man¡­" he demanded as his thrust became faster but gradually slowed down when Noah heard no answer.


    He once again stopped that Luo mumbled, "Okay baby I promise! Please continue!"


    Noah did not continue but kissed her instead on her lips. He positioned himself in between her thighs and made one solid, deep and hard thrust. Luo could feel it¡­ that her husband was punishing her indeed with his aggressive lovemaking.


    He was still biting her neck like a vampire but she didn''t care because it was not painful but pleasurable instead, giving her a different kind of sensation.


    She was too startled when Noah suddenly pulled out from his thrust and changed her position making her face the bed instead.


    "A!" She suddenly cried when she felt him spank her butt.


    ''Seriously?'' She mused in amusement. Was she now getting spanked like a kid who did something wrong and was punished by the parent?


    Then she moaned when he followed with a thrust. She would cry once in a while whenever he would spank her bottom.


    For some reason, it just added more pleasurable sensation that she even moved her buttoks to meet his thrust and swayed with his aggressive rhythm.


    "Baby¡­ Faster¡­" she hummed because she was almost there. Her possessive husband obliged to her request since he himself could no longer control his own climax as well.


    Soon Luo cried in great pleasure as her body convulsed and same went to Noah, burying his shaft deep inside her as he shot all his load in her. Luo tiredlyid her body on the bed and she felt Noah''s weight on her back.


    "Ouch!" She cried when she felt another bite on her shoulder.


    "If I found out that you do something like that again¡­ You will really receive a good spanking from me." Noah threatened.


    Luo only chuckled and mumbled, "Maybe I shouldmit more mistakes like that since I love your way of spanking me baby¡­ I will call it the spank of love and bite of possession. Baby, I didn''t know you can turn into a vampire when angry. Can we now continue watching the movie because I really think it''s great."


    Noah did not know how he should react to his wife who obviously shrugged off his punishment he just gave.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 371: How Long You Can Last

    <h4>Chapter 371: How Long You Can Last</h4>


    Miley was watching the news in the living room and praying for her safety from her brother when Jorge arrived home.


    She automatically greeted him with a kiss and said, "I will prepare the table for dinner and you get changed first thene down and let''s eat."


    Jorge did notment. He was unusually quiet and just kept looking at her with meaningful eyes. That gaze, Miley could tell he already knew.


    Her brother probably backbitted about her to Jorge and told him everything that happened. Well she already expected it and thought it was better to deal with Jorge than her own brother.


    She gave Jorge her sweetest smile and murmured, "Hmm, hubby I kept my eyes closed the entire time. It''s sis-inw''s bridal shower afterall and do you expect me not to be present there?!"


    Jorge heaved a long sigh and did not say a word except, "I will just go and change¡­"


    He walked into the bedroom to have a shower and change before going down. That afternoon, Liam did not report back to the office after lunch and he just called him to check a few things when he came to know this shocking thing.


    "Make sure you handle Miley well. You are the man Jorge! You should be superior in the rtionship. That brat allowed a striptease show of naked men in our property¡­"


    Those were Liam''s angry words. He was totally shocked and displeased with that idea! He was very possessive himself and hated that Miley''s eyes had enjoyed looking at other men. But he did not have the energy to argue with his woman and make a public show of his possessiveness for her. His strategy was going to be different. He would punish Miley with his silence.


    As soon as he got changed, Jorge went out for dinner. He sat on his chair and quietly started eating.


    He could feel Miley''s intense gaze towards him but he ignored herpletely and focussed on eating.


    "Are you angry with me?" Miley asked with raised eyebrows in a timid voice. It was frustrating for her to see Jorge that way because Jorge was someone who talked too much.


    He was always full of energy and jokes. He would even tell everything about his day at work and share tiniest details of his every conversation he had. But tonight he was so dead silent.


    "I''m disappointed," Jorge simply answered as he finished hisst bite. He would stick with his n. He agreed with Liam on this matter. How dare those women sneak out and bring men to have fun with, strippers, in their own backyard? Are they nuts? Stripping men for real?


    "But it was just for fun and I told you I just kept my eyes closed the entire time¡­" Miley insisted with her lies and Jorge was aware of it since he knew Miley very well.


    He heaved a long deep frustrated sight before he looked straight into Miley''s eyes and said, "Would you like it if we do the same? Do a stag party for me and Liam, invite strip dancers, beautiful women so we can also feast our eyes with beauties and sexiness while they dance seductively and take off¡­"


    "Stop! Okay¡­ I see your point okay. I''m really sorry and I promise it won''t happen again. Their muscles and abs? Eww it''s exaggerated¡­


    I felt like vomiting the entire time since I prefer your soft belly, hubby. For me your fluffiness is more lovelypared to those hard biceps and triceps." Miley consolidated.


    "I''m done eating. I will leave first," Jorge coldly answered as he stood up and walked back in the bedroom, leaving Miley alone on the dining table with a dropped jaw.


    "Seriously?" Miley whipped with a crumpled face.


    ''Did he n to not talk to me more than a minute at all?'' She irritably mused. She stood up from her chair to follow him in their bedroom.


    Inside she saw him lyingfortably on the bed, with eyes focussed on the television. She could hear seductive music so she looked at the screen he was looking at.


    To her horror, he was watching an x-rated show. It was a show where women were dancing sexily and stripping their clothes one by one.


    "Seriously!?" Miley barked and quickly walked towards the television and removed the plug.


    ''Can''t she just use the remote control?'' Jorge amusingly mused.


    Miley turned around to face him with hands on her hips. With narrowed eyes darted at him, she grunted, "Can you stop this now?! I know what you are doing and trying to exin and I get it already. I said I''m sorry and won''t do it again so why are you acting childish?!"


    "It''s just a movie Miley. Why are you fuming like that? I can''t even imagine how you will react when I actually watch the real deal." Jorge casually muttured.


    Miley arched her eyebrows and grunted, "Ah you wanna see a live stripping show now, huh?"


    Jorge did notment. He just looked away and grabbed his mobile phone to check some files. He was determined to ignore Miley the whole night.


    Miley arched her brows and thought of something. Then she grabbed her mobile phone then yed a piece of sexy music.


    Jorge heard it so he unconsciously looked at Miley who began swinging her hips seductively. His lips parted without him knowing.


    Miley was a good dancer since young, she was also a part of the cheering squad in her university but he had never seen her dance sexily.


    As much as he wanted to take his eyes off from her¡­ He just couldn''t¡­ instead it was fixated only on her.


    She was not only dancing sexily but she was also doing some teasing. She pulled up her right leg and propped it on the edge of the bed, moving seductively as she started removing her clothes one by one.


    It was so damn hot to watch that he was already drooling and his entire body started burning suddenly.


    Miley had that seductive and triumphant smile as she continued her expert movements in dancing.


    ''Let''s see how long you canst in ignoring me!'' Miley inwardly beamed with a smirk.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 372: Greatest Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 372: Greatest Weakness</h4>


    The next morning, Liam received an unexpected report about someone he least expected after he asked his security team to double check every camera footage for any irregrities.


    Daryl and Jorge were both sitting opposite him while the head of the security of the building showed Liam the CCTV footage.


    "He said he got the ess card, for getting in and out, from ma''am Lana¡­" The security head exined. Liam looked at Lana''s office and heaved a long, deep sigh.


    "We found something was off with his movements when we checked him. He did not visit ma''am Lana every time he entered, except for one day. He mostly just roamed around inside the building. We are now double-checking every corner he went to." the head of the security exined.


    Liam frowned as he murmured, "Let him be for now. Let''s just observe him for the meantime. Make sure you check every corner he has been to carefully."


    "But what if he has some ill intent?" Jorge interrupted. He wanted the man to be questioned somehow.


    "There''s no evidence, Jorge, that the man is doing anything to harm us. We will not question him right now because it can trigger him up if he has some ill intent¡­ But I will put eyes and tail on him 24/7." Liammented.


    "Are you going to tell Lana about him? Or well, he could be someone who likes to enjoy touring around a building..." Daryl asked.


    Liam dismissed the head of the security first before he looked at Daryl and said, "Yeah, she needs to know since we are not sure if that man has some ill intent towards us. It''s better to be safe than never."


    That man obviously had some hidden agenda, and it was best to monitor him first since they did not have enough proof of him doing something wrong, nor had he done anything against the rules for them to make any drastic moves.


    "This situation is getting rming¡­ ..." Darylmented as his voice filled with worry, because the man who surrendered and took responsibility for the leaking of videos about the scandal against Liam and Lana was reported dead just a while ago. They already did further investigations to find any other person, but it was proven that the man died because of a heart attack.


    Liam gave further instructions to Daryl before he dismissed him. He agreed that not everything could be coincidental.


    Jorge looked at Liam and whispered, "Did you tell Lana about your hunch on her father''s death?"


    Liam shook his head since everything was just spections and he was taking extra precautionary measures already for Lana''s safety.


    "She''s pregnant, Jorge. First trimester is very crucial, so as much as possible I don''t want Lana to worry. Her father was her greatest trauma and fear. Just hearing the man''s name made her tremble every time.


    At this rate and her condition¡­ I would not risk making her worry¡­" Liam exined and Jorge nodded in agreement. If he was in ce of Liam, he would do the same thing.


    "Well, your hunch could be wrong this time, Liam. I think you are overthinking things. He could be really dead already, the same goes with the man that died a while ago. He could be really the culprit, the one solely responsible for Rio''s case?


    Some fans are like that¡­ Obsessed with their idols and willing to do anything for them." Jorgemented, giving the benefit of the doubt because he noticed Liam was behaving very cautiously. He wanted to check everything over and over again and yet was not satisfied with the end result.


    Liam only heaved a long deep sigh before he suddenly changed the topic and asked Jorge, "Did you teach that brat a lesson? How could she let things happen like it all happened yesterday in our own house? She dare let it happen! Bringing men to strip and dance?!"


    Jorge gulped, and his face reddened. He was about to teach Miley a lesson, but ended up begging her for lovemakingst night. Miley simply knew his weakness. She gave him immeasurable pleasurest night and he couldn''t wait to be with her again today to repeat what they didst night.


    "Uhm¡­ Yeah¡­ My ways are a little different Liam, so instead of nagging her, what I did was I ignored her so she could reflect on her actions." Jorge started and exined his ways to Liam.


    "She said she was very sorry and won''t repeat the same shameful mistake again." Jorge quickly added, trying his best not to stutter or else Liam would know he ended up sumbing to Miley''s moves.


    Who wouldn''t be when Miley was his greatest weakness? And he was sure the same applied to Liam as well¡­ Lana was Liam''s greatest weakness.


    Liam arched his eyebrows and reminded him, "Miley is someone tough to handle, but I know you can do it. We have spoiled her too much. She needs to learn her lessons. Make sure you show you''re the man and be dominant in your rtionship, Jorge."


    Jorge crumpled his face and mumbled, "Why, are you the one dominant in your rtionship with Lana?"


    "Of course¡­" Liam answered without any hitch.


    Then both men looked at Lana''s office because Lana called Liam with her head peeking outside from her room.


    "Love, I want some tarts¡­" Lana asked.


    "Okay love, I will ask Mian to buy it for you right away." Liam answered with a smile.


    Lana pouted her lips and murmured, "but I want you to buy it for me. Also, I want some strawberries with it. Buy me that as well."


    "Love, I have an important meeting in fifteen minutes. Can I go and buy it a littleter for you?" Liam asked.


    Lana frowned and mumbled, "I wanted them right now. Never mind¡­"


    "Alright, I will go and buy it now." Liam quickly answered and Lana''s lips curved finally in a beautiful smile as she said, "thanks love."


    When Lana went back inside, Jorge could not help but murmured teasingly, "dominant, huh?"


    "My case is different Jorge because Lana is pregnant now, so I intentionally let her dominate me now a days¡­" Liam countered with still lifted brows.


    "Yeah right¡­" Jorge no longer debated since Liam would never let anyone win in a debate, so he just stood up instead.


    "Alright, I will go back to my office now and you go leave now and buy all that Lana wants right away if you don''t want to get whippedter¡­" he snorted teasingly and quickly left.

 Chapter 373: Owe My Life To You

    <h4>Chapter 373: Owe My Life To You</h4>


    Luo was stillying on the bed and she was too exhausted and swollen to get up.


    Last night her husband punished her for an entire night that she slept sote. Shezily got up and looked at the wall clock.


    It was almost time for lunch, and her stomach was already grumbling. She quickly stood up and had a quick shower. She got dressed, then checked her mobile phone for any messages.


    A beautiful smile emerged on her face as soon as she read Noah''s message.


    [I cooked brunch as I''m sure you will wake up veryte. Just heat it up¡­ Don''t go out today and just rest. I bet you''re swollen. I hope you learn your lesson quickly so next time you won''t end up exhausted like this¡­ eat and take a rest for today¡­ I love you.]


    "Hmmp¡­ I shouldmit more mistakes that way I can make love to you till we drop¡­" Luo murmured with a squeal.


    Her husband called that a punishment? That? was a punishment she would love to get often.


    She immediately walked out of her room to check what her husband had cooked for her. She felt so giddy and ate everything with her heart full of joy.


    "Oh, I''m so full¡­" she mumbled as she grabbed her mobile phone to inform Noah how she enjoyed the meal he prepared for her.


    Noah was in the middle of a meeting, but he could not focus at all. He was regretting that he did not stay and wait for Luo to wake up, but then again it was better to leave her alone so she could rest properly after he saw the marks he made all over her body.


    He could not help himself because he was so addicted to his wife that he wanted to take her all over again without stopping. He too wondered what hade over him and why he was acting like that.


    But maybe that was the effect of falling in love for the first time since everything he felt for Luo was something he had never felt for any women before. He just could not get enough of her.


    He saw the screen of his mobile phone lit. He quickly grabbed seeing it was a message from Luo and read it.


    He unconsciously scoffed, and the speaker suddenly stopped his report at the thought that he was about to say something.


    He felt Craig, who sat beside him, slightly elbowed him and whispered, "Sir, do you have somement? He''s waiting for you since you reacted..."


    Noah, who straightened up his back, looked at the speaker and gestured with his hand for him to continue. Craig softly shook his head as he sneaked nces at Noah, who seemed busy typing on the mobile phone. No one could dare distract Noah except Luo, so Craig guessed that he was sending messages to Luo.


    Noah quickly dismissed everyone and then he went back to his office.


    As soon as he was alone with Craig, he asked, "Do you think I can go on a honeymoon with my wife?"


    Craig''s face instantly paled. Noah couldn''t go because he and Gale were already set up to leave and go to his mother for the wedding.


    Seeing how Craig''s face suddenly lost its colour, Noah chuckled and said, "Oh right, you and Gale will leave soon. Don''t worry, you can set my leave after you have arrived. Do you think I''m that heartless?"


    Craig''s face brightened up and gave Noah a smile saying, "Of course not! You''re the best friend I ever had. Well, you can be quite handy sometimes but then again you know I love you like a brother so¡­"


    "Stop. Oh, I hate it when you''re being melodramatic like this. But anyway, make sure you set my honeymoon with Luo quickly. I want to leave as soon as you''re back. By the way, I have an early gift for you." Noah said and handed Craig an envelope.


    Craig''s eyes welled up because it was the title of his dream house and lot when he became a family man. It was a huge property and inside a very nice and good residential area. Noah was always generous to him that he could not help but to cry.


    "You know you don''t have to. You spoiled me enough¡­" Craig murmured.


    "No crying please¡­ Or I will change my mind¡­" Noahined, hearing Craig started to sniff.


    "I''m not crying okay. Well I''m just happy. Thank you for this bro." Craig burst and gave Noah an unexpected hug.


    Noah patted his back and said, "I won''t be here Craig if it wasn''t for you. I owe my life to you so whatever you receive from me was really nothing. I really don''t mind spending because it''s nothingpared to your sincerity to me which is priceless¡­"


    Craig was so touched. It was the first time he heard something like this from Noah since the man was never vocal at all with his feelings.


    "It''s good to see bro¡­ that you''re more vocal about your feelings. I must apud Luo for bringing out the best in you." Craigmented.


    Noah chuckled and said, "Alright. Go back now to work and make sure you properly endorse everything you will leave behind at work."


    Craig saluted and beamed, "Yes sir!" Then immediately left Noah alone.


    Noah shook his head with a smile on his face as he watched Craig''s back. Who would have thought that Craig would finally want to settle down with a woman? The man had always loved to y around. Noah was d that Craig finally found the woman he wanted to be with for the rest of his life.


    He then grabbed his mobile phone and dialed the number of his wife, wondering what she was doing at that time.


    In the end, he ended up calling his secretary to cancel all appointments because he wanted to go back home and to stay there with his wife.

 Chapter 374: Liam Sat Beside Me

    <h4>Chapter 374: Liam Sat Beside Me</h4>


    At Sy Building.


    Lana heaved a long sigh as she once again reviewed Kyle''s profile.


    Luo looked at her and asked, "What''s your n for him?"


    Lana exhaled and said, "Same as Liam. We need to keep him close and observe all his movements¡­ So I will let him in my office and do his usual routine. I already informed Lyra about it."


    Lyra, who was taking over Lana''s office for now, understood the situation. Lyra''s husband Torin was her friend since the military times, so she was very alert in situations like that.


    "Well, that''s better. Keep your enemies closer¡­ If he really is an enemy. But hopefully, he''s not¡­" Luomented.


    Another sigh escaped Lana. She honestly liked Kyle and thought he was someone genuine towards her. She also liked how the man worked. So, it would be too disappointing if Kyle was someone who wanted to do harm to them.


    "Oh wait, he''s from an orphanage and luckily got adopted by a well to do family?" Luo burst as she was reading Kyle''s profile.


    Lana nodded and said, "Yeah, I know what you''re thinking. Liam and Daryl are on it already. They have sent someone to that orphanage to find more about him secretly and carefully. Liam did not want to rm Kyle, so their movements are very careful. Everything must not look like that they are investigating Kyle."


    "Oh, that type of investigation is a pain in the ass and will take time¡­" Luo bbered. She hated those kinds of things the most because you have to be in disguise and carefully conducted the investigation so as not to cause any suspicions.


    "By the way¡­ Let''s take a break and talk about something else¡­" said Luo, who was one of the biggest gossip lovers in the world.


    "So tell me¡­ How is uncle Ram''s love life? Remember, you told me about that, Chelsy? Oh, I hope he can finally have someone deserving. He deserves to be happy?with someone instead of that Carie!"


    Lanaughed and said, "If Liam finds out that we are talking like this about his father¡­"


    Luo''s face crumpled as she said, "Well, it''s like a rxing break to talk about exciting stuff, you know. Or else our minds will be filled with cases and boring stuff¡­"


    Lanaughed. She really enjoyed Luo''spany and was thankful she was helping them out, not just with the serious matter, but she was also making the ambiance more refreshing.


    "You are really the best person for Noah¡­" Lana could not help butment.


    "I know right. That man is so stiff, but he''s changingtely¡­ He''s more vocal now. Wait, let''s talk about itter. I''m really curious about uncle Ram¡­" Luo insisted with enthusiasm.


    "Well... Father said Chelsy was being bullied that night. Then he helped her¡­" Lana narrated, since Luo was persistent to know every detail.


    "You mean she just suddenly appeared on his doorstep and offer her service to pay her debt?" Luo suddenlymented with a hesitation in her tone.


    "Hmm, I know what you''re thinking. Miley said she''s a genuine person, and I think so too. You can see in her eyes how sincere she was towards our father." Lanamented with a smile.


    "Mm, if you say so¡­ I haven''t met her though, but I hope she''s someone who can be trusted and not just someone who has an ulterior motive," Luo murmured.


    Then she scoffed, "Geez, this is Liam''s fault.?I got this from him. Getting suspicious first before trusting. That''s one factor I learned from him first¡­"


    Lana looked straight at Luo and suddenly asked, "You see, I''ve been curious about this for a while, but didn''t manage to ask Liam nor you. How did you and Liam meet? I mean, I don''t know the story of how you two became like a team. Liam trusts you so much and you as well¡­"


    Luo straightened her back and said, "It''s a long story¡­"


    She looked at the wall clock and added, "But I will make it short. Hehehe."


    "I was a prosecutor at that time at the Department of Justice. Liam was defending the assant, and I was defending the victim that time at court¡­" Luo started


    "I was too emotionally attached to that victim because I really thought she was molested. She was crying and acting like she was really in trauma. But your husband, I can say, was really the bestwyer I''ve met¡­ He proved that the professor was the victim.


    The woman happened to be the one stalking the professor and throwing herself at him numerous times. The professor was a married man and loyal to his wife. I''m sure you''ve heard about the case as it really caused a big fuss in the news¡­ I was so young and new back then." Luo said with a sigh.


    Lana nodded because she remembered the case back then when she left the military to study economics. But she did not give particr attention to it since she hadn''t considered bing awyer yet.


    "I wanted to quit¡­ I felt like I didn''t deserve to be a prosecutor because Icked a lot. Liam just pped that on my face inside the courtroom. That I should make sure to defend a person properly or I might end up destroying one''s life. That professor almost lost everything, including his family, because of my wrong usations. Because I thought I was defending the victim instead..."


    After the trial, I sat on the bench near the office. Liam sat beside me and said¡­ "It''s okay tomit an unintentional mistake once or twice but what is important is that you learn from it and strive harder to be better because someone''s lives are not a game¡­


    Inside the courtroom,?someone''s life will be judged¡­ So it''s very important that we should be careful about our choices and the person who we should defend. Some do it for money so it doesn''t matter who to defend¡­ Asked yourself why you are doing it."


    Luo took a pause, and another sigh came out from her before she said, "After that day I reflected a lot and then decided to resign. I want to learn from him because I know I still need to learn more¡­ So there, I ended up begging him to ept me in his firm and the rest is history. Liam helped me all those years and I really owe everything I am now to him..."

 Chapter 375: Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 375: Suspicion</h4>


    Chelsy was not feeling really well that day, so she forgot to tell Ram that she would like to rest at home in case he asked them to go out. However, Ram had not called her that day, so she thought he would be busy with his family for the weekend.


    She tried her best to get up when she heard her doorbell rang because she was expecting someone that day.


    She exhaled loudly as she got up from her bed and walked to her door. She kept wondering when could she finally have an easier life with the man she loved so dearly. She hoped that this time around, they would at least keep their promise and let her live in peace. She was too tired at this point, and she honestly did not know how to handle her own omen anymore.


    She slowly walked and opened the door without bothering to check who was knocking on her door through the video inte.


    "Ram?" she whispered, utterly surprised. When she opened the door, she saw Ram outside the door with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. He showed a beautiful smile at her to the point where Chelsy thought she could die any moment just being with his arms alone. For her, Ram was like a dream she was never able to make into reality.


    "Aren''t you going to let me in?" Ram asked with a smile. Chelsy then smiled and nodded slightly. She then asked Ram toe inside.


    "Are you alright?" Ram asked worriedly after seeing Chelsy''s pale face.


    "I''m okay," Chelsy answered in a barely audible voice as she epted the bouquet from Ram.


    "I didn''t expect you wille today," she whispered and turned around to smell the flowers as she walked towards the living room


    But after just a few more steps, Chelsy suddenly passed out and almost fell. Her body might have fallen to the floor if Ram did not catch her body immediately. He quickly carried her to her bedroom and called for their family doctor.


    He could feel that her face was burning when he touched it lightly. So, he quickly grabbed a basin with cold water and a small towel to wipe her face with it. His heartbeat was beating so hard because he was too worried. The doctor said he would check her first and see if she needed to be brought to the hospital since it could be just a cold fever.


    The doctor arrived fast at the apartment and checked Chelsy instantly.


    "She wasining about a stomach ache a few days ago¡­" added Ram so the doctor slightly pulled Chelsy''s blouse up to check it on her belly, but his eyebrows creased when he saw a patch attached on the side of her stomach.


    "Did she get seriously injured somehow? Why does she have a wound?" The doctor murmured as he inspected the patch on Chelsy''s left stomach. Ram was astounded as he looked at it while the doctor was checking it.


    "We need to bring her to the hospital. Her fever is very high, and she needs a drip. It''s mostly infected and was not treated properly. It was still open as well." The doctormented, so Ram quickly called for an ambnce.


    Inside the ambnce, he held Chelsy''s hand tightly and gently kissed it.


    "What''s going on, Chelsy?" he murmured, confused. But he got rid of the thought for now because what matters was Chelsy''s recovery. She was burning with fever and still unconscious.


    As soon as they were inside the hospital, the medical team immediately took her and did all the necessary steps to take care of her at the emergency room.


    Ram only sat nkly on the chair when Miley arrived at the hospital.


    "Father, what''s going on?" Miley asked. At that time, the doctor who checked Chelsy walked toward them. He then exined everything to Miley because he saw Ram was so out of focus.


    Senior Sy was just too quiet while he listened carefully.


    "This is¡­?It''s a stab wound. We need to inform this to the police Ram." The doctor informed both of them, specifically Ram.


    Ram looked at the doctor, who was also his close friend. Chelsy hid it. She did not even go to the hospital, and he knew she had her own reasons for not going.


    "Can you keep this a secret for now? Let me talk to her first, please¡­?" Ram requested, almost begging.


    "Father!" Miley tried to stop Ram, but she did not continue it when her father''s sharp eyes stared at her intensely.


    "I will handle this, Miley¡­ Just help me with the things that Chelsy might need.?I want to talk to her first and hear her side of the story before we involve any police at this moment." Senior Ram authoritatively said.


    The doctor sighed and nodded at Ram.


    Meanwhile, Miley sealed her lips, and frustratingly stood up from her chair to get what Chelsy might need while she was staying in the hospital. She somehow¡­ could not help but get more suspicious about why Chelsy had that wound. Did she get involved in something serious somehow? Something was definitely going on because Chelsy hid that fact from her father and did not even bother to go to a hospital because it would be an SOP for medical staff to report such case to the police.


    "Why would she not report what had happened to the police first?" Miley thought anxiously. She was worried, but then she tried to control herself to not tell about what might have happened to her brother since her father had requested it.


    Her brother was still busy with finding out the truth about the recent scandal he and her sister-inw got involved with. And now this?


    Miley heaved a sigh and could not help but me herself for trusting people so easily. But she was confident with what she saw in Chelsy''s eyes. Chelsy definitely loved their father, but she was obviously hiding something.


    Miley cursed, recalling how her brother Liam would want to check Chelsy''s background thoroughly, but she insisted it was not necessary. Since she could see how her father already fell in love with Chelsy. Just seeing his father got dead worried right now and how he tried so hard to protect Chelsy like that have proved how much he cared and loved Chelsy.

 Chapter 376: Her Wrong Deeds

    <h4>Chapter 376: Her Wrong Deeds</h4>


    Chelsy opened her eyes and saw Ram on her side, staring at her. She looked around and bit her lower lip. She was now in a hospital room, and Ram probably already knew about her wound.


    She wanted to hide everything as much as possible because she didn''t want him to hate her for what she did. God knows how much she wanted to be honest with him. She wanted to tell him everything, but she was scared¡­ not only for herself but also for him.


    "How are you feeling? They stitched you up. Good thing they did not need to operate since the wound did not affect any vital organs." she heard Ram speak.


    Chelsy moved, but Ram stopped her and said, "Rest first, Chelsy. Justy still."


    "Ram, I¡­"


    "Shhh¡­ Rest and we can talkter once you are ready, Chelsy. Don''t worry. I''m always here, ready to listen. I only hope you can trust me Chelsy, like how I am trusting you. Let me take care of you and protect you." Ram said, hoping Chelsy would tell him what really happened because he was really worried about her.


    It was that day that he realized how much Chelsy meant to him. He came to love her and he did not want to lose her by any means. He could feel how genuine Chelsy''s feelings were towards him and he was grateful he met someone like her.


    Chelsy bit her lower lip hard as she tried to control the tears that started welling up in her eyes. Ram was just too good to be true for him. How dare she think she deserved someone like him? She did not deserve him. She should wake up from her impossible dream already.


    "Ram¡­ I''m sorry, but I am a mess right now. I''ve been bncing things, and I thought somehow I could still start a new life after thest task they asked me to do." Chelsy started talking, stuttering. Thatst task¡­ That would probably end everything between her and Ram.


    Ram creased his forehead as he looked at her because he was so confused with what she was saying at that moment. He held her trembling hand and whispered, "Try to rx first. We have a lot of time for you to tell me everything. You''re cold..."


    Yes, she was cold, and trembling because she knew it would soon be the end of her. Ram''s hatred was thest thing she wanted to face, but it could not be helped. She must confess everything and face the consequences of her own actions and decisions. Though she thought that the decision she made was the best at that time.


    But instead of trying to rx like what Ram suggested, Chelsy burst into more tears. Ram could feel her agony that he held her hand and wiped the tears away from her cheek. He could feel Chelsy was going on through something. She was having a hard time at that point and he could not bear to see that. It was breaking his heart into pieces.


    He sighed and murmured, "Tell me whatever it is. Let me help you and let''s solve things together, Chelsy."


    Chelsy, still with a hesitant look, stared at him and started to speak¡­ She told everything to Ram, every single detail.


    ''Oh God¡­'' she mused while looking at Ram''s face, which had turned dark and gloomy.


    That was what she was worried about. What if he ended up hating her? What if her reasons were not enough to justify her choice? The things she did? She thought she could hide it somehow and start a new beginning after that incident, but then it was proven true at this point that there were no secrets that could remain hidden.


    "I am sorry¡­" she kept on saying those words, over and over.


    "I didn''t mean to¡­ I wanted to tell you, but I was so scared¡­ They sent me that video where you almost got hit." Chelsy murmured, sobbing.


    "Are they the one who stabbed you?" Ram asked with a clenched jaw.


    "It was dark¡­ I don''t remember his face. I don''t think he''s from the same group. The one who asked me thatst request already left me alone after Ipleted the job." Chelsy stated. That was why she was hoping they would keep their promise, and she could have a fresh start with Ram.


    "Liam should know about this Chelsy. You will need protection. But for now, don''t think about anything and just focus on your recovery," Rammented with a nk expression.


    Chelsy was too overwhelmed because of Ram''s kindness. How could he think of her welfare first and not be mad at her for what she did?


    "Why? Why help me still despite everything?" Chelsy whispered. For some reason, she was still hoping that nothing would change. Was she that shameless to hope for something like that?


    Ram heaved a long deep frustrated sigh and answered, "I am mad¡­ Merely because you did not trust me and tell me about it during that time. You should have been honest with me and we can solve things out. I understand that you fear your own safety and mine and that you thought my son can handle everything well in the end but still... "


    Another sigh came out from his mouth as he continued, "I want this to be thest time you will hide anything from me, Chelsy. I will call my son now, so you two can talk. Please tell him everything in detail¡­ and answer his questions in all honesty."


    Chelsy nodded. Soon Liam arrived at the hospital and inside Chelsy''s room. She could not even look him in the eye.


    "Tell me everything from the start," Liammanded in his serious tone.


    Chelsy gulped¡­ And took the courage to open her mouth to narrate everything to Liam in detail, exactly like what Ram told her to do.. This could be her doom, but she was willing to face her punishments because she knew that what she did was still very wrong. Her good intentions would still not justify her wrong deeds.

 Chapter 377: Too Desperate

    <h4>Chapter 377: Too Desperate</h4>


    At Sy Building.


    "What happened to him?" Luo asked Lana as she had almost bumped into Liam because he was rushing out of the office. Then she handed the fruit shake she bought for Lana.


    "I don''t know. He just received a call and said he will call meter and ran off¡­" Lana replied with a sigh.


    Luo nodded and murmured, "It looks like an emergency¡­"


    "Yeah. I just hope it''s nothing so discerning this time¡­" Lana whispered as her hand stroked her belly. At this point, she only hoped to live a peaceful life with her family, especially since she was pregnant.


    She looked at Luo and said with a weak smile, "Oh, good thing you and Noah are having a peaceful marriage life. I''m really happy for you Luo."


    Luo smiled and consoled her by saying, "Stop worrying. I''m sure everything will turn up well."


    "I hope so too," Lana replied with a small smile.


    "It''s almost lunchtime. I thought you would go out and surprise Noah?" Lanamented when she happened to nce at the time on the wall clock.


    "Nope. Liam left so I will stay with you here. Everyone went out and I know how doleful and deste it feels to eat alone¡­ I can surprise Noah anytime you know." Luo replied with a grin.


    "Thanks, Luo. Honestly, in the past, I used to like being alone most of the time¡­ And yes, it does feel doleful and deste, so it''s better to have someone apany you than eating alone." Lana voiced out thoughts based on her past experience.


    "By the way, do you know how I can get pregnant easily? I mean, is there somehow a technique? I honestly feel gloomy whenever my period arrives like this month. So I was hoping next month it neveres¡­ You know, having that red alert and all!" Luo mumbled with a pout on her lips.


    Lanaughed out loud. Luo kept making herugh, even without her knowing.


    "Oh, you should go see an obstetrician-gynecologist and they will take care of that." Lana said with tears still glistening in the corner of her eyes fromughing too hard.


    "But I''m worried. What if the oby-gyne suddenly says that I''m barren? Oh gosh! I should probably wait for a few months and if there''s still no fruit then go¡­" Luoically answered.


    Lana, with knitted brows, scolded her, "Stop being such a pessimistic. How about you just track your fertility days? Liam did that before. He has this app on his mobile phone. Wait, give me your phone and I''ll download it to your phone for you. It''s quite effective. You know, he made sure we do it every time I''m fertile and see the result? I got pregnant."


    "Seriously? Liam did that?" Luo burst outughing, and Lana nodded with a smirk. Lana then helped Luo to install that app on her mobile phone.


    "OMG, today is my fertile day!?" Luo blurted out when she saw the note on the app showing a higher chance for her to get pregnant that day.


    Jorge suddenly barged in, interrupting the girl''s talk between Lana and Luo.


    "I can''t get to Liam¡­ Is he not around?"


    "He just rushed out, saying there''s an emergency. It''s father who called him. Liam said he would call me backter." Lana informed.


    "Oh, okay, let me call father," Jorge said and called his father-inw.


    "Alright, I understand. I will tell Lana. Yes." Lana heard Jorge speak on his mobile phone.


    As soon as the call ended, Jorge looked at Lana and asked, "He said, he asked bro a favor. By the way, where do you want to eat, girls? I will join you or do you want me to just request for a food delivery?"


    Lana suddenly remembered about Luo''s situation, so she said, "Luo will not join us. Let''s just ask Mian to call for a delivery, Jorge."


    "Alright, I''ll ask Mian," Jorge answered with a nod and left.


    "Go ahead now¡­ Don''t waste your time. You''re fertile today, so pull Noah out from the office and cage him in the bed for a whole day and night." Lana suggested with a naughty grin on her face.


    Luo''s face lit up and beamed, "Oh yeah, right. I should seize this opportunity. Oh, thank you sis! I will go now." Luo excitedly babbled and hugged Lana before she rushed out of the room.


    Lana smiled as she watched Luo eagerly rushing out of the office.


    Luo was even humming ecstatically as she drove out of Sy Building. She quickly dialed Noah''s number and put him on speakerphone.


    "Where are you?" she asked directly without beating around bushes.


    "At the office," Noah replied.


    "Ah okay, don''t go anywhere. I will have lunch with you. Just ask your secretary to order food for us and we''ll eat inside your office. I''m now on my way to you because I miss you so much¡­" she said giggling before she ended the call.


    It had to be a surprise visit, but she was aware that Noah had a very tight schedule that week, so it would be better if Noah knew of her arrival. She would just stay in the office with him the whole day and sneak some private time with him whenever she could.


    "We never did it inside his office yet," she suddenly whispered. Her face reddened, and she blushed, realizing how naughty her thoughts were going. But then, she giggled in excitement, wondering how it would feel and if her uptight husband would agree for making love in his office.


    She was going to find out soon, anyway. Well, her main aim was to get pregnant now, so it would not matter to her where they did it as long as she could have his seed as many as she could, right?


    Luo crumpled her face and whispered, "My thoughts sound too desperate."


    "Oh then again, I am a bit desperate in getting myself pregnant," she answered herself, then shook her head at how hysterical she was acting at that moment.


    She smiled at the thought of getting pregnant like Lana and filling their house with yful kids running in their garden. She had always dreamed of having a big family, so hopefully, her dream would soone true with the help of her mighty husband and the mobile APP Lana installed on her mobile phone. She couldn''t wait anymore.

 Chapter 378: Energy Drink**

    <h4>Chapter 378: Energy Drink**</h4>


    [Warning! The Chapter contains detailed r18 scenes that can be too much for your taste! Skip!!!]


    Noah creased his forehead as Luo suddenly ended the call, but then it was followed by a beautiful smile. He quickly called his secretary and instructed her to call for delivery for their lunch that instant, and he wanted the food to arrive before Luo did.


    Soon the food arrived, and Noah anxiously waited for his wife as he looked at his wristwatch. It would be the first time Luo would actually visit him like this in his office, and he wondered what came to her to suddenly drop by.


    "Oh, right, she said she misses me," he whispered with a smile. That was what he also did when he missed her, dropped by at her office to see her. Noah could feel something tingling inside of him. Funny, since they were together just this morning.


    "Hello baby!" Luo energetically greeted as soon as she was inside Noah''s office. She slightly leaned her back on his door and locked it. Unlike Liam''s office that was full of ss walls, Noah''s office was more private, enclosed with pure walls.


    Noah shook his head. He was actually tired doing a lot of paperwork to review, but it seemed to fade away just seeing that yful smile of his wife as she entered his office.


    "I bet you''re feeling excited, huh?" Luo mumbled with a grin as she slowly walked towards Noah.


    "Why would I? We will only have lunch together, right?" Noah naively whispered.


    Luo cringed her nose and bit her lip seductively as she shamelessly beamed, "Ah¡­ But I have more in my mind to do than eating lunch together¡­"


    Noah tried his best not to chuckle and just observed what his wife would do next. She was now in front of him. With her hands both on his armrest, she leaned down and whispered in his ear, "I feel so hot baby¡­ Can we do something naughty before lunch?"


    "We are at the office," Noah replied in his hoarse tone. His throat suddenly became dry as his wife''s words sent a heat wave all over his body. He controlled himself for not pulling her closer to him. He wanted to see what his naughty wife would do next.


    Luo pouted her lips and stared at him with squinted eyes. She sat on hisp and yfully removed her husband''s necktie, throwing it out in the air.


    "I won''t take long, I promise." Luo whispered as she unbuttoned Noah''s shirt.


    "But we are still in the office¡­" Noah whispered.


    Luo''s eyebrows arched as she whispered, "So?"


    Noah was about to say more, but Luo sucked his lower lip and gently pulled it.


    "If you say one more word, I will leave your office this instant," Luo threatened with a serious tone.


    Noah instantly pursed his lips. Luo smiled and said, "Good boy¡­ Since we are inside your office. I will only remove my panty."


    She stood up and slowly pulled down her panty. The burning gaze of her husband was bringing shivers in her body. She unbuckled his pants and smirked, seeing he was already swelling beneath his briefs.


    She touched it with her palm and slightly caressed it, making Noah growl in pleasure. She pulled down his brief and gently sat on hisp. She slightly brushed herself against him, teasing him while she licked and sucked his neck.


    "I''m actually nning to kidnap you baby and cage you in our bedroom the whole day and night? Do you think that would be possible?" Luo whispered, followed by a lick and a gentle suck on his earlobe.


    Another moan escaped on Noah''s mouth. Luo brushed herself against him as she cupped his face. Their hazy eyes met and Noah whispered, "Stop teasing me already."


    Luo wetted her lips with her tongue and whispered, "Not possible?"


    Noah shook his head and suddenly groaned when Luo suddenly lifted her hips and let his length glide easily in her already damp entrance. She slowly moved back and forth while she teasingly kissed his lips while alternately sucking and gently pulling on his upper and lower lips.


    Noah could no longer take it. He wrapped his arms on her back and unzipped her dress from the back to expose her bosom. He instantly removed her bra so he could start feeding on her pink ares.


    Luo arched her body, followed by a moan when she felt Noah''s tongue yfully licking on her hard nipples. She swirled her movement on top of him and slightly sped it up.


    "The office is soundproof, right?" She asked as she moaned louder.


    "Yes¡­" Noah gasped. The room was filled with their moans of pleasure. Luo was pounding him hard this time, wondering if Noah''s chair was sturdy enough tost because her husband was meeting her intensity with the same fire.


    "Baby, are you cumming?" Noah asked because he was almost there.


    "Hmmm, yes¡­" Luo answered as she kept on pounding hard and as deep as she could. Her inner muscles started contracting, squeezing Noah''s length as hard as she could because she was getting there.


    A loud cry escaped from her mouth as her body jolted in climax, wetting Noah''s length with her release. She was still trembling while Noah continued to thrust himself inside of her, harder and deeper, and soon he also cried her name as his seeds shot inside Luo who engulfed his shaft deeper.


    "You naughty wife¡­" Noah whispered as he caught his breath.


    Luo''s lips carved into a beautiful smile before she replied, "I n on being naughty the whole day, baby¡­ Do you think you can keep up with me?"


    "Are you challenging me right now?" Noah burst in disbelief.


    "Nope¡­ I''m loving you with all my might right now. Making love to you the whole day is my n for today, make you work hard till your drop¡­" Luo shamelessly stated, making her husband''s jaw drop in disbelief.


    Luo chuckled seeing his expressions as she whispered, "Don''t worry, I have already instructed your secretary to buy you a few bottles of energy drink¡­"


    "....?"

 Chapter 379: To Spare

    <h4>Chapter 379: To Spare</h4>


    Back at the hospital, it took Chelsy a while, and she hesitatingly looked at Ram''s direction, who gave her a gesture to tell Liam everything. She opened her mouth to narrate everything to Liam from the start.


    "Apart from being a waitress, I also worked at arge syndicate that dealt with hacking and data stealing. I''m somehow very talented withputer hacking, breaking codes, remotely working without being tracked and all that kind of stuff, but no one wanted to hire me because Icked proper credentials and had no backing." Chelsy started. She was almost a genius when it came to technology.


    She honestly wanted to pursue that, but she chose not to when Ram asked her because she used that talent and knowledge of hers to help bad people just for money. She wanted to bury that horrible background before starting a new life.


    She gulped and then continued narrating her history, "Until I met someone who offered me a job with good pay. My only focus was to earn money to pay all my debts and provide well for my father, who was sick. I epted a lot of jobs from them at that time and sustained a difficult time doing all this.


    They usually instructed me about what to do, and I epted everything as long as no one would get hurt along the process. I mostly gathered data, hacked someputers to get the tender amounts, and fabricated a lot of things for them."


    She bit her lip and looked in Ram''s direction once in a while as she continued narrating everything to Liam.


    "But then, my debts kept increasing, and eventually I met your father one day and thought I would be able to start a new life now."


    Chelsy paused and bowed her head down before uttering, "I told them I want to quit, but they just didn''t let go of me. I requested them to let me go and when I constantly kept denying doing their jobs, they asked me toplete onest job and then they would let me go.


    I refused, but they started threatening me with my safety and your father''s safety. They sent me a few videos of your father being tailed by their men." Chelsy narrated and paused to look at Ram.


    Ram looked at Liam and said, "I asked Miley to get her mobile phone from the apartment. She''s on her way back here already."


    "They promised me they will let me go if I finished this job¡­ And that''s the scandal regarding you, Lana, and Rio. I did as they asked me to, in the hope that they will keep their promise to let me go and not hurt Ram.


    I''m sorry¡­ I''m the one responsible for all those videos that were leaked. I don''t know how they managed to get someone to confess about it. What I did was to make sure everything will be untraceable."


    "They kept you alive because they think you will still be a useful pawn for them in the future, Chelsy. They probably sent someone to stab you in order to warn you and make you scared enough to keep your mouth shut," Liam presumed.


    He could not believe how small the world was and that everything would be connected like this. He was furious when he came to know about it all and wanted to take strict action but his father, who cared a lot about this woman, had warned him in advance to be lenient with her, saying she was just a victim who was too scared.


    His father also justified her actions, saying not all people could think straight about what to do when they were trapped in her kind ofplicated circumstances.


    In other words, his father wanted him to spare this woman. Liam heaved a long deep sigh, pitying his father somehow for getting involved again with anotherplicated woman.


    But then at least he was sure that this woman loved his father and seemed to be willing to stick with him no matter what happened, unlike that woman who left him.


    "I don''t think the person who stabbed me is in the same group. He''s very frightening¡­ That person who stabbed me. His words¡­" Chelsy started trembling, recalling that night.


    She was on her way to her old apartment that time, to clear out and dispose of all the unnecessary things because she had decided that she would no longer go back to her old ways. She wanted a new life with Ram¡­


    But she passed by that man and bumped into him. Thest thing she knew was she felt a sharp pain in the side of her stomach. He stabbed her, but the knife he used did not prate deep. She felt that he intentionally did not kill her.


    She wanted to go to the hospital, but she got scared of the possible questioning of the police. She did not know what to do, so she took care of the wound on her own since she thought it was not that deep.


    Miley soon arrived with Chelsey''s phone.


    "I got the mobile phone." Mileymented and picked it up from her bag and handed it to Liam.


    "Here.." Liam said, giving her the phone. She unlocked it and showed Liam the videos of his father.


    Liam watched the videos they sent to Chelsy. He admitted in his heart that an insecure woman could easily fall into their trap with such threatening videos. There was also a video where his father almost got hit by a car. Liam''s face darkened as his jaw clenched, imagining the gravity of the matter.


    "I had to risk it somehow. Do what they asked me to¡­ You are anyway the bestwyer in the country, so I thought you can easily handle the scandal. I mean, at that time I thought that a scandal is nothingpared to Ram''s life¡­ That''s how I weighed everything and decided to do as they said." Chelsy muttered.

 Chapter 380: A Storm Passing By

    <h4>Chapter 380: A Storm Passing By</h4>


    Liam knitted his brows at Chelsy''sst words. When telling him about the man who hurt her, she was absolutely sure that he was someone different. She sounded so sure that he did not belong to the group who hired her.


    Liam couldn''t help but feel worried. If it really was someone different, then that would make things much moreplicated for them.


    Liam looked intently at Chelsy and asked, "why do you sound so sure that a different person stabbed you?"


    Chelsy inhaled to get some air and whispered, "it''s because of what he said¡­"


    "What did he say?" Liam asked with gritted teeth.


    Chelsy ryed the man''s exact words as, ''I''m the only one who is allowed to bully those people, so I hope this serves as a warning¡­ One more wrong move and I will slit your throat.''


    "He is a psycho¡­ total psycho, just with his words alone, I could tell. He was referring to you and Lana. I think he did not want anyone to harm you except for him. That''s how I interpreted his words. Just his voice alone, makes me shiver in fear even as I recall that incident..."


    Liam''s face darkened because he had also met a man like that only once in his entire life of handling various cases and interviewing various kinds of criminals. Only one man could make him shiver in fear. And that was Lana''s father.


    "Can you recognize him?" Liam asked, but Chelsy shook her head.


    Liam grabbed his mobile phone and opened the files on Lana''s father, then showed his photo to Chelsy.


    "Does he look like this?" Liam asked.


    Chelsy shook her head once more and said, "I''m really sorry, Liam. It was too dark and I really couldn''t see his face. I only heard him speak."


    "If I y a voice recording¡­ Do you think you can recognize his voice?"


    Chelsy nodded because she would never forget the frightening voice of that man.


    "Good then. Rest for now. Later I will show you a video and we''ll see if you can somehow recognize the voice." Liam said before he stood up.


    He looked at his father and said, "I have to leave first, to check on things. Chelsy will need security twenty-four-seven father and I will implement the same level of security and caution for everyone¡­"


    Liam looked at Miley and said, "Including you and Jorge, Miley. If possible, you and Jorge stay at Sy mansion. No more going out unless it''s really necessary. Tight security will be implemented at Sy, Inc. as well. Until everything is solved, we must not, at all, let our guard down."


    Miley''s face crumpled as she said, "What is really going on? Who is doing this?"


    Liam frustratingly released a heavy sigh and said, "There are two parties involved. The one who manipted Chelsy and the one who stabbed Chelsy. I will find out who it is, soon. What is important is that everyone must stay alert at all times."


    He looked at Miley and added, "Please listen to me carefully, and do exactly as I am telling you right now. Don''t trust anyone easily. Everything must go by me first. Inform me first if there will be anything suspicious. The same applies to our household. I will let no new people in and out."


    "I will take care of it, son. Leave now and do what you must do¡­" Senior Sy interrupted.


    "I will also go, father. All the things Chelsy needed were there in the baggage." Mileymented and Senior Sy nodded, then gestured for his children to leave.


    Everyone left, and Ram stayed with Chelsy. There was only silence¡­


    Chelsy wanted to speak, but she felt like there was a lump in her throat hindering her ability to speak. And what would she say?


    She saw Ram preparing some food for her.


    "You must be hungry¡­ You must eat lunch first, and thenter rest¡­" she heard him speak as he fixed the portable table attached to her bed. He helped her sit and sat on the bedside to feed her.


    "I can manage to eat myself, Ram. You can leave now¡­" Chelsy whispered.


    Ram exhaled and said, "Why? Are you feeling guilty and thinking that you don''t deserve anything so you want to drive me away now?"


    Chelsy was surprised to hear how he voiced out her thoughts.


    Ram gave her a smile and said, "If you feel so guilty then you should treat me more with kindness, Chelsy. I already told you I understand your situation and I want us to do all things together from now on. If you feel so guilty, then treat me and my family with immeasurable kindness and honesty, Chelsy."


    "I thought we now live in a new generation and you yourself said that. I heard martyrdom does not apply to this generation anymore¡­" Ram added with a grin, trying to ease the tension in the atmosphere. He did not want Chelsy to remain guilty for her life because she would not find happiness if she felt that way for too long.


    "You said you love me¡­ You can prove how much you love me by staying with me till the end, Chelsy. I have lost a woman I loved before. And I will not lose you just because you made a decision based on your own discretion.


    No one is right or wrong when ites to making a decision because of your past or previous circumstances. Again, you said this yourself¡­ You did what you think was right, to save me¡­


    So please let us move forward. If you are worried about my children, then I assure you, you need not be. My children are rational and broad-minded people who will not judge a person so easily, and I''m sure you know that¡­"


    Chelsy was speechless but was very grateful and continuously saying her prayer of thanks in silence as her tears started to fall down her eyes. She was too lucky and Ram was right. She would dedicate herself to him and his entire family. She would return all their mercy and kindness towards them.


    Ram gently pulled her into his embrace while she kept on sobbing. He was treating this as a storm passing by in their rtionship, and he would not let that storm destroy them. He loved this woman, and he knew she felt the same way so they should be able to survive every storm, together.


    "Let us not give up on each other, Chelsy, please, because I love you¡­" he whispered while lovingly kissing her hair.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 381: One Wrong Move

    <h4>Chapter 381: One Wrong Move</h4>


    Liam''s face waspletely dark as he entered the car. He immediately called his team to get a video recording of Lana''s father on that day he visited him in the prison. He was hoping his hunch was not right, but Chelsy''s statement proved him right about it.


    That man was definitely alive and was out there lurking around in the dark, waiting for the right opportunity to attack them! He was a crazy monster, a beast that should be eliminated from the world, or else he would bring only harm to people and most especially to the people he loved and cared for.


    He was torn between whether he should tell this matter to his wife or not. He hid his hunch about her father still being alive because he did not want her to worry about such a scary thing simply on his baseless hunch. They had already checked that matter and his remains matched the DNA test. He was dered dead and even the DNA reports said so. Unless¡­


    Liam''s face darkened with that thought. Only someone with a powerful back-up could manage to hack the government system and forge that man''s death without any loopholes.


    "Drive to the military headquarters instead Andrew¡­" Liam quickly instructed and Andrew immediately took a U-turn.


    He met Drey in his office to ask for his help in the matter.


    "It could be possible, because the national police had been acting weirdly recently, Liam¡­ They had recently separated data files from military armed forces. So each sector had different things to handle in a situation like that. What happened in the Capital prison and every investigation regarding it was handled by the national police. If we question them now it will bring turmoil between the political parties.


    Let us wait for a little more Liam¡­ And do not make any drastic moves at the moment. You see how the government had been questioning the power of the military at this point and it won''t be too good if we add more to the turmoil on this matter at this point. Zach is handling everything well as of now and let''s just wait for him to clear this issue first with the government."


    Liam emitted a heavy sigh. Indeed politics in their country at this time was so heated up, especially with theing elections. Their Field Marshal, Zach, Keira''s husband, was indeed doing a good job and he saluted the man for being an upright Field Marshal.


    "I understand you are worried. But the only thing we can do for now is to just take extra measures for your family''s safety and I will assure you that it would be done for sure." Drey helplessly whispered. It would be much easier if the government did not take full power from the military.


    "Geez, it''s that bastard''s fault messing up the sectors of the government like this." Drey cursed the current president.


    "Yeah¡­ Who would have thought that the man would mess things up so much." Liam seconded. The president took full power away from the military. His term was to end soon but he yet took such a drasticst-minute decision, with an alibi for a fair election. His son would run for Presidency and Keira''s father, the former Field Marshal, would also run for it in theing election.


    "Thanks, Drey. I really hope uncle wins this election¡­" Liammented pertaining to Keira''s father since he was the familywyer of the Chan''s.


    "Yes¡­ Go to your wife for now. It''s about Lana''s safety so I will make sure not to sleep on this. I will take every opportunity I can get to help you check everything out and solve this case no matter what." Drey reassured because he and Zach had already imnted men inside the national police to monitor and check everything about the matter.


    Just that they needed more manpower and correct timing because one wrong move would jeopardize everything and would also cause a big hit to the military.


    Soon Liam left the military premises and then asked Andrew to drive back to his office where Lana was waiting for him.


    Lana was reviewing some papers when her husband came back to the office.


    "Where''s Luo?" Liam asked since he saw she was alone in the office.


    "Oh, she ran to Noah upon knowing that it''s her fertile day. I rmended to her the same mobile app you are using." Lana answered with a grin.


    Liam smiled back at her as well. Seeing his wife like this smiling often was priceless for him. He did not want her wrinkling her forehead as much as possible.


    "Why are you staring at me like this?" Lana asked.


    "It''s because you''re too beautiful," Liammented and tiredly sat beside her on the couch then hugged and pulled her for a hug.


    "Oh you smell so nice," Liam whispered, sniffing his wife as he buried his face on her neck.


    Lana gently stroked his hair. She was aware something was bugging him and he could not probably decide whether to tell her or not.


    "I''m pregnant but I think I don''t have any problems regarding mood swings or anything. I''m confident I can handle everything, love¡­ So tell me what''s going on right now. Let''s solve things together. Two heads are better than one right? Don''t take it all on you alone." Lana whispered.


    Liam tilted his head to face her and whispered, "We have to make sure you and our baby are safe love. Something is not right with everything and someone out there is plotting things dangerously against us¡­ and is waiting for the right timing to attack us."


    "Then we should be prepared if they attack us. Tell me from the start¡­ Why did you leave in a rush? Jorge said father asked for a favor but I know there''s something more than that just by reading your expression alone while you were talking to father on the mobile phone." Lana pondered.

 Chapter 382: What A Way For You To Admire A Person

    <h4>Chapter 382: What A Way For You To Admire A Person</h4>


    Liam heaved a deep sigh. As much as he wanted to hide everything from Lana, deep inside him, he knew it was still best that his wife knew it all because that way she could also take good care of herself and be more vignt for her and their baby, knowing the possible danger they would face.


    Liam exhaled and released Lana from his embrace.


    He looked at her and said, "Love¡­ I will tell you everything even though I did not want to but I believe it''s still best that you are aware of it¡­"


    Liam then started telling Lana about everything¡­ His hunch then about Chelsy and the man who stabbed her.


    He held Lana''s hand because he saw her paling face. Her hands were too cold and were shaking.


    Liam inwardly cursed himself, witnessing how that man could still affect his wife like that without even his mere presence.


    Lana tried her best to calm down and forced a smile on her face to reassure her husband that she was alright. Yes, she was alright but she must admit that the fear was still always there whenever that man would be mentioned.


    "It''s good that you told me about this¡­ You did the right thing so please don''t feel bad about it," Lana whispered as she gently caressed her husband''s cheeks. He was obviously already exhausted with his weary face.


    "That man is indeed my greatest fear. My nightmare¡­ And his name alone has still a drastic impact on me. But don''t worry because I know I can ovee this. I have people to protect now, you and our baby. You two are my strength and my courage." Lana stated and leaned onto her husband to give him a loving and gentle kiss.


    Then she gently released him and cupped his face in her hands. With a beautiful smile, she said, "Look at you¡­ Why don''t you rest for a bit inside the private room."


    Liam heaved a sigh andid on the couch instead with his head on Lana''sp.


    "I prefer to rest here on yourp, love. Let me talk to our baby¡­" Liam muttered.


    Lana gently caressed his forehead and stroked his hair.


    "What do you think? Is our baby a boy or a girl?" Lana asked, diverting the topic.


    "Hmm, I think he''s a boy since you eat a lot," Liammented with a grin. Lanaughed and said, "Hmm, if he''s a boy, I will name him after you. Liam Sy, Jr."


    "And if it''s a girl let''s name it after you¡­" Liammented.


    "Yeah¡­ Let''s use my original name. Lanabelle¡­" Lana whispered. She was the one who asked her mother to change her name even though she actually loved it. It was because she hated being called that name¡­ She would always hear her father calling her that name with his scary voice.


    "Lanabelle¡­ But I thought you don''t want to hear that name again because it makes you recall that traumatic experience." Liam asked.


    Lana smiled at him and exined, "Yeah but I want that name to not be a scary memory anymore. I overcame that trauma because of you. I don''t want that dark past to affect my present and my future with you Liam, or our children."


    "Alright then¡­ I will make sure I protect you well, love and I will take the best care of our little angel," Liam whispered before he closed his eyes.


    Lana stared at his handsome face. She needed to stay strong for him. She must not show him that she was worried.


    Her father was a sadist so if he was indeed still alive, he would not dare hurt her but that monster would take pleasure in hurting the people she cared for one by one until she herself came back to him and begged for mercy.


    Her mother would be the one who would be in great danger and she was d Liam already implemented tight security around her.


    She touched Liam''s face and could not help but thank God for giving her a gift like him. A man she did not expect toe into her life. A man who helped her ovee her own inferiority. A man who filled her life with colors. A man who loved her despite her shorings. A man who epted her for who she was¡­


    "I love you, Liam Sy¡­" she whispered and leaned down to give him a kiss.


    ''I will make sure I protect you and our baby against him at any cost¡­'' she silently vowed.


    ********


    At Zhao Group Building


    In a ck car parked near the building, the man in the passenger seat looked at the back and said, "This is where her mother works. They tightened the security so it will be hard to get her but we can do so by tailing her once she leaves the building or their house."


    "The boss approves my n for as long as we do things quietly¡­ I think kidnapping the Zhao Group president will be useful to the boss¡­" the old man stated as he yed with the smoke in his mouth.


    "Yes, as long as you won''t create any mess¡­ the n will be supported well. He would need a big sum of money at this rate that was why he agreed to this job. I actually have a big target in mind but you managed to convince him of the amount we can get at Zhao Group. Do you know her?" the manmented because the old man provided enough details to convince the boss to target Mrs. Ana Huang instead of kidnap and ransom.


    The old man at the backughed maniacally and mumbled, "I honestly want to meet her personally that''s why I suggested targeting her. You see I heard she did a lot of good deeds so I believe she did enough already and doesn''t need to stay in this world for that long. I wanted to ask her a lot of things and one exciting way to interview her is to kidnap her don''t you agree?"


    The man at the passenger seat scoffed, "What a way for you to admire a person¡­"

 Chapter 383: Keep Him

    <h4>Chapter 383: Keep Him</h4>


    The old man smirked, hearing the sarcasticments from the boss'' man about his way of admiring good people.


    "I want to y with kindhearted people¡­ I want them to realize that not all good deeds will be rewarded handsomely. I want her to regret doing all these kind gestures to others." he scorned, followed by an evilugh.


    The man on the passenger seat handed him an envelope and said, "We will follow that n so make sure there are no loopholes. The boss trusts you to facilitate everything with the utmost care."


    "By the way, I heard the boss has a new toy who is requesting a lot of things¡­"


    "Oh yeah, it''s the first time the bosssted that long in ying. I guess that toy is really good¡­ Why are you curious?" the man on the passenger seat turned around to look at the old man who gave him a grin and said, "I want to y with that toy as well."


    He shook his head and scorned, "Dream on, old man¡­ We are only dogs who follow our master, so we can''t afford to touch anything they own. All we can do is obey orders..."


    "But this dog bites¡­" After the old man said those words, the next thing the man felt was pain, from a sharp slit on his throat and he saw blood oozing out.


    "Why¡­" he managed to utter, terrified.


    "I don''t like how you talk, stupid¡­" the old man whispered maniacally with an evilugh as he watched the boss'' man close his eyes.


    The driver was taken aback and he also felt something sharp pointed at him from his side.


    "Drive¡­ I might end up sparing your life¡­" the old man instructed. The driver nervously drove as instructed. He had heard a lot about the old man and it was not at all good.


    He knew his life would not be spared so he began thinking of a way on how he could escape him. The old man could sense that the driver was distracted, he knew what he might be thinking.


    "Don''t worry. I will spare your life because I will ask you to ry something important to the boss, so just focus on driving and don''t think of any more unnecessary ideas that will only put your life in more danger." the driver heard the old man speak.


    He drove as the old man instructed and silently prayed for his life to get spared.


    Soon this news arrived to the boss through the driver who was spared.


    "That old man!" he grunted with gritted teeth.


    "What should we do to him?" his assistant asked.


    He massaged his temple with his eyes closed but then felt soft hands snaking his neck so he opened his eyes and smiled at the beauty hugging him from behind.


    "What do you think I should do to him? That man is truly a pain in the ass¡­" heined with a smile.


    "He''s still useful¡­ Let him do the dirty work for you. Let him do it all." he heard herment with her sweetest smile.


    "But boss he''s so lousy that we would have to constantly clean up after his mess." his assistant interrupted with a crumpled face. He was already tired of disposing bodies of people killed by that old psycho man.


    "Let''s admit, he''s lousy butpetent, he has been doing the job wlessly. Let him kill all he wants because he lives for that. We will eliminate him once his purpose is served..." the boss murmured, giving his assistant a sharp re.


    "Keep him for now, love and let''s watch him kill all those people who will be a hindrance for you and your way... and my way¡­"


    *******


    At Sy Mansion.


    "Mom please¡­ This is very serious so you must avoid being stubborn. That tight security is needed. He is alive¡­" Lana stated on the other line.


    The personal bodyguards her husband assigned to her mother reported how her mother would dismiss them most of the time and Lana was not happy about it.


    "We are not even sure about that dear. He could be dead as it said in the report." Mrs. Huangmented.


    She understood that her daughter and son-inw were worried but she was too suffocated with this tight security, even in the restroom of her office someone had to stay on guard. She had no privacy.


    There was a moment of silence, and then Mrs. Huang heard Lana''s little sobs.


    "Are you crying dear?" she worriedly asked, making her daughter cry was thest thing she wanted.


    "Yes I am mom. Because I know that man and he will show you no mercy. I will stay with you starting tomorrow if you will still refuse to be watched under tight security." Lana sniffed because she was really worried.


    "Alright dear, please stop crying and I will do what they say. I will no longer dismiss them so please dear calm down." Mrs. Huang quickly reassured her and so Lana stopped sobbing. For some reason, Lana still felt uneasy even though Liam assured the tight security.


    "Dear, getting worried won''t do any good to you and the baby so please calm yourself. I promise I won''t be stubborn, Lana¡­" Mrs. Huang reiteraterated, feeling guilty for making her daughter worry.


    The call ended, Liam who was only silently listening, hugged Lana from behind.


    "If you want we can have mom here with us. Convince her to stay at Sy mansion for a while, love¡­" Liam whispered. He would prefer that his mother-inw stayed with them rather than being alone at Huang mansion.


    "I will, love. I will pick her up tomorrow whether she likes it or not. I will drag her with me because I''m really worried. I want her to stay with me until this issue is resolved." Lana whispered.


    She knew how that monster thought and if he was really alive¡­ It would be her mother who he would target first.

 Chapter 384: Having A Child

    <h4>Chapter 384: Having A Child</h4>


    Noah caught his breath while Luo tiredlyid her body on top of him. He looked at the hyperactive woman in his arms and chuckled, "Why are you so hell bent on making love the whole day and even the whole night today? It''s almost midnight baby and you haven''t thought of sleeping¡­"


    Luo tilted her head and asked, "Did I tire you out? Do you want to sleep now?"


    Noah scoffed and said, "Aren''t you questioning my virility now? If I said I''m tired then I guess I will look like an incapable man unable to satisfy my wife? Won''t I?"


    Luoughed and winked at her husband before moving to his side and hugged him.


    "I want to work harder¡­" Luo whispered with raised brows and a meaningful smile.


    "Huh?" Noah hummed, sounding confused.


    "Work harder to give you a baby." Luo straightforwardly informed.


    "What?!! A baby!! Do you mean you want us to have a baby? But why? I do not want to be a father," Noah uttered, sounding a little shocked.


    Luo moved sideways and raised her head to look at Noah with questioning eyes. She wondered if she heard him right. Did he mean that he did not want a baby at all?


    Noah touched her cheek and gently caressed it with the back of his hand. He didn''t know how to exin to Luo how he felt.


    "Don''t take me wrong Luo, it''s just that I want to focus on you. I mean we don''t need to rush to have a baby right now because at this point I''m not ready to be a father. In fact I had never even thought about having my own children.


    I am not even sure if I can be a good father, so we must not think of making a baby yet. I will take extra precautions from now on baby, that you have reminded me of this matter. I just want us to enjoy each other''spany for now.


    I don''t know if I will ever be able to prepare myself to share you with anyone, be it our own children." Noah exined with a faint smile.


    Luo tried to fake a smile. Then she felt Noah put her head on his arms before he hugged her tightly.


    "Rest for now¡­ We are both exhausted¡­ we can continueter¡­" he whispered and nted a sweet kiss on her cheek.


    Luo felt all her excitement a while ago turned into damnation. She bit her lip because she felt disappointed but she tried to be rational by thinking it was only her wish and how dumb of her to not ask Noah about his opinion on having a child first.


    She tried not to cry but she felt like crying somehow. Having a baby with her husband was like seeing the fruit of their love in front of her eyes. How she wanted to be a mother of his children, but all her hopes were washed away by Noah.


    She wondered if Noah would let the child stay if she fell pregnant identally or ask her to abort! Her heart trembled with the thought and she immediately decided to not think about children until he agreed with her as well.


    She turned around and moved with her back to Noah who held her closer within his arms. He seemed to be asleep already while Luo''s eyes were empty and she couldn''t sleep at all. Her mind was full of all kinds of thoughts and her tears fell silently. She closed her eyes and tried her best not to sob.


    She eagerly wanted to have a baby, but Noah did not want it yet so she felt heartbroken though she tried her best not to, by silently scolding herself instead for assuming that both Noah and her had somehow had the same thoughts about having a child.


    ******


    The next morning, Luo felt so sulky that she did not go to Lana and Liam''s office because Lana would surely ask her how wildly she spent her previous day, and she did not want her friend to notice how disappointed she was.


    She looked at her mobile phone and the mobile app that Lana downloaded for her.


    "I guess I will have to use this to prevent myself from getting pregnant by tracking my fertile days I guess?" she mumbled with a crumpled face. She was so annoyed at her husband that she wanted to sleep somewhere else that day to avoid him, so she chose to visit her parents to stay there also with them for a few days.


    She did not tell Noah yet since she did not also have the appetite to talk to him. She even pretended to be asleep when he left. As she expected, her mother was too surprised with her sudden arrival.


    "What''s going on? You did not tell us you''reing? Did you and Noah quarrel?" Luo''s mother asked when Luo said that she would sleep in their home for a while.


    She smiled and said, "No¡­ I just miss you so much." She also hugged her mother tightly.


    Her mother shook her head because Luo just visited themst weekend with Noah. Just looking at her long sad face and she could tell something happened.


    Her mother gently pushed her to look at her face and said, "No you don''t. I can see that sad look on your face. Something is bothering you for sure, soe on and spill it out. You know your mom is good at giving advice¡­"


    Luo shrugged her shoulders and then she exhaled loudly.


    She too wanted to vent her emotions out and her mother was her best friend, so she whimpered, "Noah doesn''t want to have a baby, and I''m so annoyed because of this mom!"


    "What?!" Luo''s mother gasped.


    "Mom¡­ I said your son-inw apparently doesn''t want to have a baby!" Luo bawled. She was really feeling heartbroken that she wanted to pour her heart out.


    "Why? Did he say why?" Her mother pondered so Luo told everything what Noah said and why he did not want to have a baby.

 Chapter 385: When An Old Man Falls In Love

    <h4>Chapter 385: When An Old Man Falls In Love</h4>


    "Maybe your husband really wants to enjoy yourpany for a few months. Give him some time dear. I mean having a child is the greatest gift of life, but then with ites great responsibility. I''m not sure too, but what I can say is that try putting yourself first in Noah''s shoes. He grew up practically alone right? His father had been the nightmare of his life.


    The way his father dealt irresponsibly towards him might have made him reluctant in taking such a decision, maybe he''s just afraid of taking this responsibility for now?" her mother justified, trying to neutralize the situation so her daughter could feel rxed a little and understand things from Noah''s perspective too.


    "He said he is not ready to be a father yet, so I think he has insecurities deep in his heart since he grew up without a father. I mean, yes his father is alive, but he lived all alone right since his mother died!" Luo''s mother added and Luo nodded.


    Luo felt rxed and convinced by whatever her mother said. Noah was indeed very reluctant in epting any rtionship even the feeling of love was very difficult for him to realize and ept.


    Talking about a baby suddenly might have surprised him and very soon he would also understand her point and would agree to have a baby.


    It was a good thing to always go to her mother whenever she was not feeling good because her mother never failed to console her.


    Luo looked at her mom and with pouty lips said, "Don''t you want to be a grandma?"


    Her motherughed and replied, "Of course I do. You know how excited we are to be grandparents and how much I and your father are anticipating that very moment. But then everything has its right timing dear. Wait for your husband to be ready.


    Or try some other techniques, like vaguely showing him that you eagerly want to have a child. Who knows that may work? If he knows you want to have a baby so badly, then he may prepare and ready himself for it. If he has fears or insecurities¡­ Be his strength and security. Give him courage..."


    Luo heaved a long deep sigh and whispered, "Ah, I don''t want to look desperate for it. I will just give him some time to sort out his thoughts mom? If he is still not ready, then I will knock out whatever insecurities he has out of him...!"


    Her motherughed and said, "I''m sure you can''t knock him out. Look how much in love you are with him that you are willing to adjust with your own preferences to meet him halfway. You are trying your best to please him and keep him happy."


    "Is it bad mom?"


    Her mother shook her head and whispered, "Well it''s not bad as long as you are happy with the adjustments you are doing dear. It only gets bad when you are no longer happy with the changes you are making for yourself just to please him."


    ******


    At Sy Mansion


    Everyone was silent during breakfast which made Jorge quite ufortable so hemented, "Hmm. Why is everyone so serious? Chill guys! Everything will be fine soon."


    "I''m really sorry," Lana could not help but say.


    "It''s my fault for involving you in such a mess," she added feeling guilty.


    "What are you saying, sis? It''s not your fault at all. Everything that''s happening is because it''s all bound to happen. Chelsy''s matter was not your fault. After carefully contemting the things that happenedst night, I came to the conclusion that God allowed Chelsy and father to meet for a purpose. I mean, think about it in a positive way¡­


    With Chelsy''s cooperation and help we can get to the bottom of this and connect all the people responsible for everything." Mileymented, hoping her words would somehow console her sister-inw.


    She knew her sister-inw would feel remorseful because all of them needed to adjust their schedules and lifestyle since Liam had assigned personal bodyguards to each one of them.


    "Honestly I prefer a male bodyguard, you know, someone hot just like those fit heroes in movies," Miley candidly expressed, making Lana and Senior Sy chuckle but on the contrary, making Jorge crumple his face instead.


    Miley ced her hand on Jorge''s thigh under the table and gently squeezed it, hoping Jorge would get the hint on why she said that.


    "Bro, how about we add only female bodyguards for Miley?" Jorge grunted.


    Miley''s eyes widened as she eximed in fake anger, "No way!"


    Senior Sy inhaled and exhaled loudly before he interrupted, "I believe as long as we all are together in this, it will pass soon. I''m honestly grateful to each one of you for understanding Chelsy''s situation."


    Miley''s face soured because she had some other ns.


    "Father, I''m not sure about the others but for me¡­ Geez¡­ I still have to test if she really deserves you. You''re too precious to us that I''m now having a trauma in entrusting you to that woman so easily.


    So for now, I''m against you being with Chelsy unless she wins back my trust. I will spare her since we have all important matters to attend at hand but of course, I will not let things be so much easier for her this time!" Miley stated.


    Senior Sy heaved a long sigh and looked at Liam.


    "I agree with Miley, father. Yes, we understand the matter about Chelsy and why she did that but still, she lied to us. I mean we could have solved things as early as possible if she told us everything the moment those people approached her about ruining my reputation and Lana''s but she didn''t¡­" Liam stressed-out word by word


    Lana just quietly listened but she agreed with her husband. Everything could have been solved earlier if Chelsy consulted them with the matter before making any decision on her own. But then again, she also understood that everyone had a different approach to dangerous things like that.


    In Chelsy''s situation, she was clouded with emotions and fear of losing their father-inw¡­ And then the enemy already managed to clean every trace, making it hard for them to capture it.


    Senior Sy helplessly looked at his children and understood their sentiments but he also understood Chelsy''s situation.


    "Alright¡­ After all, this passes, I will help Chelsy in gaining your approval back ." Senior Sy casually stated, making Miley''s jaw drop.


    "When an old man falls in love¡­" Jorge started teasing with a grin but quickly zipped his mouth due to the piercing re of their father.


    Lana shook her head and smiled, with a family like this at her side, she really did not need to worry. They were all doing their best to appease the situation and she was really grateful for it.

 Chapter 386: Greatest Treasure And Pride

    <h4>Chapter 386: Greatest Treasure And Pride</h4>


    "By the way, auntie''s room has already been prepared. Does she know you are going to pick her up today?" Mileymented, changing the topic because she did not want to talk about Chelsy anymore.


    Seeing his expressions, she was sure that her father would again bring up the topic. Maybe she was wrong but she had lost her trust in Chelsy and was not fond of her the way she was before.


    She knew her mind was clouded with suspicion about her and because she wanted the best for her father and Chelsy failed her trust because of her dishonesty. Miley knew even if she wanted to trust Chelsy again, it would not be easy for her anyday.


    "Thanks, Miley. She''s not aware about our ns. I didn''t give her a heads up because I am sure she will definitely not agree with the idea of shifting with us, so I will personally go and pick her up on the spot¡­


    That way, she would have no choice but toe with me. Good thing I''m pregnant so she will not give me a hard time in epting our decision and we will soon be getting her here." Lana responded with a smile.


    "That''s good. A very good idea. It''s better Ana stays here rather than being alone in the Huang mansion. She can actually live here for good," Senior Symented, dropping off the topic about Chelsy and defending her because his children needed time to calm down, and that would take a while.


    Lana thanked her father-inw. Sy mansion was indeed better when it came to security. Her mother''s mansion was an old fashioned mansion because her mother was not too fond of installing new technology devices. She had not upgraded their security system unlike at Sy Mansion where there were especially appointed men who monitored the entire security system and other important details appointed by Liam and Jorge.


    Miley, on the other hand, could not help but think of how nice it would have been if their father could have a woman like Lana''s mother in his life. Miley exhaled and unknowingly voiced out, "I like auntie Ana so much. Had it been possible I would have preferred her to be father''s girlfriend instead."


    Hearing that, everyone was too shocked, especially Senior Sy. It was only Liam who seemed to be not reacting.


    Miley grinned, and gave everyone a peace sign, and mumbled, "Sorry¡­ Well, I''m actually hoping for a woman like auntie Ana but then that would be a weird scene right so¡­ Anyway. I will now leave first to work."


    "That brat¡­" Senior Sy scoffed as he watched Miley scuttle away with Jorge.


    "Well mom could be a good wife for you father but then mom Ana is very loyal to herte husband and she said she will never be able to love any other man in her lifetime but herte husband only," Liammented as he finished his coffee.


    "How do you know that?" Lana asked with knitted brows.


    Liam hesitatingly looked at his father who signaled him to continue.


    "I remember I mentioned to mom Ana once before that I hope my father had a wife like her and then she told me that¡­'''' Liam whispered.


    "You brat. You''ve been selling me away so easily and vaguely!" Senior Sy scolded.


    Lana felt Liam grab her hand as he stood up and said, "Lana and I will also leave now father."


    "Seriously?" Lana asked as they walked towards the car.


    Liam chuckled and nodded. He really tried selling his father in an attempt, because he liked Lana''s mother so much.


    Lana and her mother were not actually blood-rted so he thought there could be no harm if his father and Lana''s mother would also end up together. But then Lana''s mother was too dedicated towards herte husband so Liam no longer had the guts to pursue the matter.


    *******


    Liam dropped Lana at Zhao group building to let her stay with her mother.


    "Oh, dear¡­ This is so sudden." Mrs. Huangmented when Lana entered her office. She quickly greeted her daughter with a warm hug and a kiss on her cheek.


    "Well I''m here to kidnap you." Lana mumbled with a naughty smile as shefortably sat on the couch.


    "Huh?" Mrs. Huang snorted.


    "You have to live with us at Sy mansion for the meantime mom because our mansion has poor security unlike at Sy mansion and your security is of utmost importance to us too." Lana simply said.


    Mrs. Huang really felt that Lana was overreacting but then she no longer voiced it out since she did not want an argument with her pregnant daughter and annoy her in this state.


    ''Maybe it''s because of her pregnancy,'' she mused.


    "Dear¡­ I mean that would be a bit awkward if I stayed there." Mrs. Huang murmured.


    Lana exhaled loudly and said, "I know what you''re thinking mom. You think that I''m over reacting right? But no I''m not. Please take this matter seriously.


    I saw that monster slit my mother''s throat while he grinned like he was enjoying a tv show. He enjoys bloodbath and seeing people bleed makes him feel ecstatic."


    Lana could not help as her eyes started to well up with tears and her mother quickly shifted seat beside her.


    Lana took one of her mother''s hands and brushed her cheek against the warmth of her palm.


    "Mom please this one time, just do as I say even if it''s awkward or ufortable for you for a while. Help me please to ease my greatest fear of losing you to that monster¡­ I can''t ever let that happen and will not forgive myself if anything happens to you due to his doing¡­"


    Mrs. Huang raised her other hand to cup her daughter''s cheek. She sighed and whispered, "Alright dear. Please don''t cry anymore. I will do as you say and try hard not to be hard headed."


    Lana then hugged her and whispered, "I may not say these words often but you do know I love you so much mom¡­"


    Mrs. Huang had a beautiful smile on her face as she gently stroked her daughter''s back.


    "I know my daughter and I love you so much as well¡­ You are my greatest treasure and pride¡­"


    Hearing that, Lana cried more. For her, her mother was the greatest blessing and treasure of her life.

 Chapter 387: No Lovers Quarrel

    <h4>Chapter 387: No Lovers Quarrel</h4>


    At Yu Building


    "Seriously? She won''te home for days? Is that why she drained me yesterday? To starve me for days?" Frowning, Noah murmured to himself after reading Luo''s text message to him, informing him that she was now with her parents and would stay there for days until she asked him to pick her up.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Noah murmured next because he felt that it was very sudden that Luo decided something like that without even consulting him first. Because Luo usually consulted him even with minor things.


    He heaved a long sigh, wondering what to type in his mobile phone as his reply to his wife. He was in that dilemma when Craig entered.


    "My generous brother¡­ I''m all set to leave tomorrow¡­" he announced with a bright smile on his face as he sat on Noah''s couch.


    Noah did not reply so he stared at him and noticed how wrinkled his forehead was while he was staring at his mobile phone, that never happened in the matter of business so hemented, "Love problems? Tell me."


    Still, no response, so Craig shook his head and stood up to sit on the chair in front of his table.


    He snapped his fingers in front of his face andined, "Did you even notice I''m here?"


    "Ohhh¡­" Noah muttered, seeing Craig in front of him.


    Craig chuckled and said, "Ahhh¡­ Noah Yu is, impossibly, out of himself. Look at how you are spacing out?!"


    Noah helplessly slumped his back on his chair and released a deep sigh.


    "Bro tell me what it is, now. Who knows, maybe I can help you big time with my wise advice as always¡­" Craig persuaded him, so Noah told him about the conversation he had with?Luost night because he believed that it had something to do with her suddenly leaving.


    "Oh¡­ No wonder she left. She must have felt so disappointed and she did not want you to see her like that. Well, I''m sure she''s pissed off too..." Craig added with a tease.


    "Why would she be? I mean I just said that it''s too early and I''m not ready?" Noah snorted.


    "Well, you broke her heart obviously. Why don''t you, hmm... Let her be away for a while and sort out yourself as well.


    I mean having a baby is a blessing for sure for every married couple and you can''t ignore your wife''s feelings on that matter. You have to consider what she wants too. I understand why you have doubts about it Noah¡­"


    "Though I''m not sure if I''m right about it since you are the only one who can read your mind. Hmm, how about telling it to me, and let''s see if I can help with how you can ovee your doubts about having a baby¡­" Craig added, hoping Noah would once again open up to him.


    Noah emitted another long deep sigh before he looked at Craig and whispered, "I''m scared Craig¡­ I''m scared to be a father and end up like my own father. Disappointing my future children like how I am disappointed with him."


    "But you are not your father Noah. Don''t be pessimistic. Nothing''s happened yet and here you are assuming that you will do bad already. Learn from your father and do the opposite instead, my friend.


    Be the best you can for your future children and especially for your wife. How about trying to set your mind to be the best instead of letting, fear and doubts rule over you, my friend." Craig encouraged.


    "Seems so easy¡­" Noah skepticallymented.


    Craigughed and stood up. He said what he had to say in his dilemma and everything was up to Noah already. He understood him well but he should ovee this by now since he already entered another stage of his life as a family man.


    "I think I already gave the best advice. I will go now and make a baby as well. Hearing your dilemma suddenly makes me excited about working harder as well. Man¡­ You''re so lucky to have a wife like Luo, I hope you will try your best in your rtionship like she is doing¡­" Craig added with a wink before leaving.


    Noah scoffed as he watched Craig leave and before he opened the door he suddenly said, "I will miss you soe back soon."


    Craig turned around and beamed, "What the heck?! What is it again?"


    "I said¡­ Go, leave and never show your face to me again. I''m tired of you¡­" Noah uttered with a serious face.


    Craig nodded with a chuckle and said, "That''s more like you. See you soon bro¡­"


    Noah nodded. As soon as Craig left, Noah made another sigh.


    Craig was right. He should be optimistic. Instead of getting scared and being doubtful, he should just do his best for Luo as his husband and as a father for his future children.


    "I am not my father¡­" he whispered.


    He then grabbed his mobile phone back and typed a reply to Luo.


    Luo was preparing the table for lunch with her mother when she heard her mobile phone beeped.


    "I will go fetch your father." Her mother said and Luo nodded as she sat on her seat in the dining room. She picked up her mobile phone and quickly opened the message seeing it was from Noah.


    [Alright baby. Take your time and enjoy spending time with mom and dad. Just tell me if you miss me already then I can either sleep with you there or pick you up toe back home.]


    Luo suddenly had mixed feelings. She was indeed still annoyed with her husband but his text message softened her that she suddenly felt the urge to be with him.


    "Geez¡­ I''m so weak. I should make him suffer for some days at least, for making my heartache. That insensitive brute!"


    She had that crumpled face when her father and mother joined her at the table.


    His father looked at her mother with a questioning look seeing that Luo had a crumpled face while staring at her mobile phone.


    "Lovers quarrel¡­" Luo''s mother whispered.


    Luo heard it so she interrupted as she typed her reply to her brute husband, "Mom¡­ We did not have an argument. There is no ''lover''s quarrel''"


    "Anyways, stop texting and let''s all eat first," her father said, so Luo put her mobile phone in her pocket after sending her reply.


    Meanwhile, Noah''s forehead furrowed reading Luo''s reply.


    [I''m nning to stay here for a week or more since I miss my parents too much¡­]

 Chapter 388: See Her Everyday

    <h4>Chapter 388: See Her Everyday</h4>


    Noah arrived homete. He directly went inside their room, cleaned up, and then changed into his sleepwear. He looked at the empty bed and heaved a long deep sigh.


    A week or more? He wondered if he could wait for that long, that empty bed was making him feel so uneasy, he was already so used to his wife being around, bantering or making those funny and sometimesme jokes that surprisingly could still make himugh.


    Noah did his best to sleep but ended up feeling restless and having a sleepless night.


    The next morning, Luo, on the other hand, woke up early to do her usual thing, like running outside the park.


    She was sweating hard after some running and decided to sit and drink her water.


    "I knew it¡­ It''s you sis," a familiar voice said and sat beside her.


    "Bri..?!" she gasped but Brione signaled her not to say her name loudly. So Luo pressed her lips that instant. Her sister-inw was in a hoodie and wearing sunsses even when the sun was still not up.


    She knew Brione was disguising herself but, she recognized her easily from a close distance with her voice. It was possible to bump into her since Brione got a new ce inside their residential area, she said she wanted to be near her more than her boring brother Noah.


    "Why are you alone? Where''s my brother? Howe you didn''t say you''ll be with uncle and auntie, that way it won''t be shameless to crash at their house for meals¡­" Brione childishly mumbled.


    Luo chuckled and said, "Didn''t my mom say you can disturb them every day you want? So why not eat there whenever you want?"


    "Oh but I feel shy¡­ Anyway, where''s bro?" Brione asked.


    "He... Uhm¡­ I''m alone. I suddenly missed my parents so I visited themst night. I''m nning to stay for some days so we can hang out together if you are avable."


    "Oh, that would be great! I will make sure I make time¡­ Hehehe. Yes, I can now eat aunties dishes again." Brione excitedlymented like a child and that made Luo chuckle.


    "So, did you usually jog here alone? I mean, when you were still single and living with your parents?" Brione asked.


    "Nope, I was always with a good friend of mine. Almost like my best buddy."


    She would usually do it with Daryl who also lived nearby but now she could no longer disturb him like before because she knew he was still hurting.


    "Oh¡­ Why did you run alone today? Where is she? Or he?"


    "Well, we have some mishaps¡­ It would be best for him not to stay with me." Luo murmured in a sad tone.


    "Oh, a guy. Is it because you are already married and my possessive brother has a pea-size mind?" Brione nonchntly asked in jest.


    Luoughed and said, "No. Just some¡­ you know¡­ Things¡­"


    "Tell me, sis. I''m curious to know. I like hearing real-life stories¡­" Brione pondered. It was the first time she got the chance to bond with her sister-inw and she wanted Luo to feel at ease with her, like a sister.


    Luo, a talkative person as she was, especially with people she liked, started narrating what happened between her and Daryl.


    "Oh, that''s sad. I hope you two reconcile soon¡­ I mean I hope he can get over it soon and the friendship stays somehow¡­" Brionemented as she suddenly fell in her own deep thought.


    "Yeah I hope so too, but then there''s no assurance that we can be like how we used to be and it really feels sad. Like now¡­ I feel like I lost a really good friend of mine." Luo voiced out.


    She then stood up and stretched her arms as the sun started to shine so brightly.


    "Ah! This is why friends should not fall in love with one another¡­" she blurted out with a crumpled face.


    Well, if the feeling is mutual, it could be a different story, but if not then the friendship sometimes can''t endure it.


    Brione heaved a long deep sigh and murmured, "I agree¡­ It''s better to preserve the friendship because you never know what could happen if each other''s expectations did not meet. It will be too sad to lose that friendship, that you treasured for so long.


    It''s so hard to risk everything, especially when you do not want to lose that someone because of that love which most often than not destroys that friendship¡­"


    Luo''s forehead wrinkled, hearing Brione''s words.


    She hastily turned around to look at Brione and straightforwardly asked, "Hey, why do I feel like your words have some meaning. Well, some emotions within yourself like, as if you''re not just referring to me and Daryl..."


    Her eyes rounded seeing the guilty look onBrione''s face. She had noticed that already somehow but¡­


    "OMG¡­ Are you in love with your best friend?!" Luo burst out.


    Meanwhile, Noah was driving his car on his way to the office when he suddenly stopped at the side of the road.


    He grabbed his mobile phone and stared at it then looked at the time.


    It was still early and he was sure Luo was still not having breakfast just yet. He called her but her mobile phone just kept on ringing.


    Noah heaved a long deep sigh and stepped on the gas to go back to the road and make a U-turn. He would have breakfast with his wife this morning at his inws or else he would definitely go crazy from missing her smiles andme jokes.


    He shook his head and scoffed, "I think I was bewitched by my wife."


    He felt that he was being too clingy which really surprised him.


    "I will just visit and leave after I have breakfast," he whispered because he must honor his wife''s wish to stay with her parents for a while.


    Well, he tried to give Luo a hintst night about sleeping there as well but her reply was too firm and he no longer pursued that matter. So maybe, what he should do was join her for breakfast or dinner every once in a while, for the time she was there. At least he would be able to see her everyday that way.

 Chapter 389: Too Weak**

    <h4>Chapter 389: Too Weak**</h4>


    At Luo''s Residence.


    Luo''s mother went to answer the doorbell and was extremely surprised to see Noah standing outside their doorstep.


    "Oh son, it''s a lovely surprise to see you so early in the morning! I mean Luo is still out for her routine jogging. But she might probably be on her way back now." Luo''s mother said as she signaled Noah to sit on the couch of their living room.


    "Did you have breakfast?" she asked her son-inw and Noah shook his head.


    "Good, then I will add another te and get back to you once the table is ready. Meanwhile, wait here for your wife to arrive," shemented with a sweet smile.


    She could not help but silently rejoice for her daughter. Who woulde by so early to meet his wife like this? She was sure that Noah was already missing her daughter too much, and that was why he was there.


    Soon Luo came back to their house apanied by Brione.


    "Big bro?!"


    "Brione?!"


    Both were startled to see each other. Brione kissed her brother and told him how she and Luo got to see each other unintentionally.


    Luo, on the other hand, quickly greeted her husband with a small hug and quickly ran to her room since she was full of sweat.


    "Oh, Brione is also here." Luo''s mother said, a bit shocked as well.


    "Yes, auntie. I saw sis Luo at the park and she invited me for breakfast."


    "Oh, that''s good then. The table is also ready. Your father-inw is already there waiting. Go now and I''ll just go and fetch Luo¡­"


    "No mom, you all go and start, I''ll go fetch her," Noah volunteered and quickly walked towards the stairs, not even waiting for his mother-inw''s reply.


    Luo''s mother then grabbed Brione''s hand and said, "Come and eat, dear. Those two might take a little long¡­"


    "Why?" Brione naively asked and Mrs. Luo only chuckled and diverted the topic.


    Luo quickly took off her wet clothes as soon as she reached inside the room. She took her towel and picked her fresh clothes to change into. She was about to go inside the restroom when Noah entered the room.


    "Breakfast is ready. I''m here to fetch you," Noah almost whispered in his hoarse voice because he was immediately distracted by the enticing view before his eyes.


    "Yeah, I''ll be right there. Leave me now I will just change clothes ande," She answered and dropped the idea of taking a shower. She could just do it a littleter after breakfast.


    She turned around and ced the towel back and was about to put on her shirt when she felt Noah''s arms snaking on her waist.


    "I am smelling bad¡­" she mumbled, trying to fight the feeling of being too amodating because Noah should at least feel that she was still annoyed with him.


    "I missed you¡­" she heard Noah whisper in her ear followed by a kiss on it going down to her neck.


    ''Damn!'' Luo cursed because she could feel herself turning into a putty because of her provocative husband.


    She could feel the sensation quickly spreading throughout her body with his soft kisses and she unconsciously closed her eyes to feel it more.


    ''Snap out!'' her inner self scolded.


    Luo removed Noah''s arm and whispered, "Go down and join them now at the table. They will not start without us."


    She said as she turned around to face him.


    "Are you mad at me?" Noah whispered and put back his arm on Luo''s waist, pulling her more closer to him.


    "Do I have a reason to get mad?" Luo countered with lifted eyebrows, throwing a meaningful look at Noah.


    "I love you," Noah whispered softly gazing deeply into her eyes. He bent down and nted a kiss on her lips.


    ''Why am I so weak?'' Luo silentlyined because her arm instantly snaked Noah''s arms while thetter was busy removing her bra and underwear while they were kissing.


    He was so fast that Luo only felt herself getting lifted with her back on the door of her closet and immediately wrapped her legs around his waist and the next thing she knew, Noah was already inside her, thumping her.


    "I will be a quick baby because they are waiting for us¡­" she heard Noah assured her and she gulped because of her weakness. She moaned as he sped up while he ravished her lips and squeezed one of her breasts.


    Luo moaned inside his lips as her breasts bounced up and down with Noah''s thrust. It was indeed very quick and both of them reached their peak at the same time.


    Both panting, "Luo whispered, "Put me down now and go join them at breakfast. I''ll follow you soon."


    Noah obeyed and quickly fixed himself and even gave her a sweet kiss on the lips before leaving the room. Luo also put her clothes on and immediately went into the dining room.


    "You two, we have already started. Come over and eat¡­" her mother said, giving her a teasing look.


    "By the way mom, can you convince Brione again that it''s okay toe here anytime she? wants for a meal? She really loves your cooking¡­" Luomented, trying to strike a different topic before her mother got the opportunity to tease her.


    Her mother looked at Brione and said, "Yes dear¡­ Please feel at home. You and Noah are also our children so please don''t be shy¡­"


    "Mom can I alsoe to have breakfast and dinner here while Luo stays here?" Noah interrupted.


    "No!" Luo was the one who answered.


    Noticing all eyes were on her, Luo added, "I mean¡­ Yeah, but I will be out every now and then so I may not be able to join so you better ask me first."


    "And why would he need to ask? He is our son now so he can have a meal in our house whenever he pleases even if you are not around," his fathermented with a creased forehead.


    Luo only nodded with an awkward smile. She was more annoyed now, realizing her husband probably did not even know that she was annoyed with her about baby matters. She was aware that she could take the first step and open up the matter but she wanted him to do it first.


    It was her fault that she became too weak a while ago. Next time, she would never allow such a thing to happen again. She would definitely starve him for weeks! Until he realized the reason for it!

 Chapter 390: I Will Not Let Go

    <h4>Chapter 390: I Will Not Let Go</h4>


    At Yang hospital


    Senior Sy visited Chelsy who was almost recovered now.


    "The doctor said you can be discharged as early as today," he informed with a smile as he sat beside Chelsy''s bed.


    "Ram. I will surrender myself. I''m willing to pay for the crimes Imitted." Chelsymented.


    "Getting the police involved in family matters is thest thing Liam would want. The atmosphere in our country right now is not really good Chelsy because of the uping elections. Liam will do the needful. In the meantime, you will be under the protection of the military with the help of a private security under Liam." Senior Sy informed.


    Chelsy did notment because Sy''s family would know what was best to do. She had already learned her lesson.


    "Ram. That man¡­ The one Liam showed me. Who is he?" Chelsy asked.


    Ram sighed and thought it would be best if Chelsy knew about the story since she was already connected with what was happening.


    Chelsy could not believe that Lana had experienced such a horrible thing from her own father.


    "I am sorry¡­" Chelsy whispered because she could not confirm the voice that Liam showed her. She was not able to distinguish because it seemed different in the video.


    "It''s not your fault, sometimes people''s voices sound different in recordingpared to real life. It will be hard topare unless you have met the person and hear his voice personally." Ram consoled because that was the truth. Distinguishing someone''s voice from the video was not easy and could not be reliable.


    However, Liam still believed that it was Lana''s father, saying no one else would dare, except him. That was if he was truly alive! But what if he was actually dead? Who could that be who was messing around with their family like that?


    Ram grabbed Chelsy''s hand and whispered, "For now focus on your recuperation and safety. I would like to bring you home but I know my children, especially Miley, would disagree for now. Let us be more patient and I hope you do the same. They woulde around¡­ Those kids¡­ They just need a little more time¡­"


    Chelsy heaved a long deep sigh and said, "I understand them."


    Ram already told her that she would need to woo his children to get their trust back and he would help her in that. She truly adored Ram and could not help but think about how stupid his ex-wife was for leaving such an exceptional, one in a million man like Ram who had a heart of gold.


    She had never met such an awesome man as Ram was her whole life and Chelsy vowed that she would do her best for him.


    "What are you thinking?" Ram asked because he noticed Chelsy was spacing out.


    Chelsy smiled and cupped Ram''s face as she whispered, "I''m thinking that you''re just too good for me. No wonder your children want you to have someone better. Unlike me whocks a lot of things¡­"


    Ram chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, I will fill whatever youck just make sure you will be with me till the end."


    Chelsy bit her lip as she tried to control the tears that were already forming, to fall from her eyes. She nodded at Ram with her sweetest smile as she whispered, "I will not let go of you no matter what."


    "That''s good. You have to fight for me¡­ Even if it''s hard. But don''t worry my daughter won''t make you suffer that long. But you will have to put up with her childish tantrums and little bit of bullying. Liam mostly will just ignore you." Ram mumbled and squinted his eyes as if thinking more about the worst-case scenario his children would do to test her patience.


    Chelsy could not help but chuckle watching him.


    "Why are youughing? What''s funny?" she heard Ram ask.


    "You. You look so adorable while coaching me on what to do. Don''t worry because I have already pledged my life to you so I will surely survive those simple things." Chelsy reassured with a smile.


    Chelsy sighed and leaned closer to Ram''s face to nt a gentle kiss on his lips as she whispered, "I love you Ram Sy and I will do my utmost for you and your family. I will be better and won''t repeat the same mistake again."


    Ram smiled back at her before he pulled her nape for a deeper kiss. He soon released Chelsy whose face was blushing.


    "I will go for a while and take care of your clearance. I will bring you back home soon," he informed before kissing Chelsea''s forehead then left.


    *****


    At a secret hideout...


    "It would be hard. It seems like they are aware that someone is intending to do bad things to them. The security is so tight¡­" one of the menmented.


    "I have a n. Patience boys. I will make sure we will seed in getting ransom money for all of us soon." the old man stated.


    "But it''s the boss'' money¡­" one of the menmented.


    "Shut up... " One of the men elbowed. He knew Marty and that old man was too cunning. He would definitely bypass the boss so he could get more. He had no objection as long as they would also be benefited in the long run.


    "Yeah¡­ Of course, we will give him the money he needs, dumbass!" the old man grunted. He would love to kill all dumbass men like him as soon as possible but for now, he would need them still in executing the n.


    "We will split all that amount that the boss is not aware of." the old man casually stated.


    "So what''s your n?" one of the men inside the room asked.


    "Simple¡­ We will kidnap two people at the same time." the old man informed with his menacing grin.


    "That would take time¡­" another onemented.


    "We have time and plenty of it. We just need to execute everything perfectly. In time, they will put the guards down soon¡­" the old man meaningfullymented.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Please read at WEBNOVEL app/site: https://.webnovel/book/16768544305170805/Loving-A-Heartless-Lawyer


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 391: Behave Well

    <h4>Chapter 391: Behave Well</h4>


    "Wee¡­" Craig''s mother greeted Gale with a half-smile as they arrived at Craig''s home.


    "You both should go and rest first and I will call you out once dinner is ready," she added and instructed the helper to put their baggage inside their room.


    "Thank you," Gale said with a smile.


    "Come child I will escort you to your room¡­" Craig''s mother said as she held Gale''s hand.


    "Huh? We will share the same room mother!" Craig blurted.


    His mother''s eyebrows lifted up and said, "You two are not married yet son, so I cannot allow you both to sleep in the same room under my roof."


    Craig rolled his eyes and murmured, "But we''ve been sleeping already in the same room."


    "Not here under my watch so you better go to your own room now son and rest!" Craig''s mother scolded.


    Gale tried her best not to chuckle, seeing Craig''s crumpled expression. He always behaved so clingily and she had somehow grown fond of it.


    ''What will you do now huh?'' she mischievously looked at him rying the message to him with a meaningful look before she followed Craig''s mother who showed her a room far away from Craig''s.


    His mother was indeed a very strict and religious woman who obeyed the words of God and lived it like what Craig said.


    "In no time, you and Craig will be married in the eyes of God andw so I hope you two will behave well while you are here. I will not tolerate any misbehavior, Gale." Craig''s mother reminded her as soon as they were inside the room she was assigned to use.


    "You must be thinking that this is not necessary since you two are already living together¡­. What do you call that thing again?" Craig''s mother continued.


    "Cohabitating, mother," Gale whispered.


    "Yes, that term. Oh! I can''t understand why young people nowadays can''t wait to do things properly. Be together in union in both eyes of thew and God." Craig''s mother started her sermon and Gale only remained silent as per Craig''s suggestion since he told her that his mother hated it if you would debate her about her beliefs.


    "So, please Gale¡­ I will ask you to spare me a headache since I can''t ask my stubborn son for that. Can I trust you that you two will behave while you wait for the marriage ceremony? I mean that won''t be too long right since you will be married very soon, in just three days'' time?"


    "Yes, mother I understand. And I will do as you say." Gale answered with a smile.


    Craig''s mother smiled and patted her head as she whispered, "Good girl. I shall leave now so you can rest my dear¡­"


    Gale nodded and sat on the side of the bed as she watched Craig''s mother leave.


    Craig''s hometown was situated on a small ind. So after arriving at the airport, they had to travel further by boat to reach there.


    The life there was very different from the bustling life of the City, but she liked the fresh air in the area and the smell of the sea.


    Craig said that his mother refused to live with him since she preferred to stay in their hometown where their rtives also lived. His mother felt that in the city her son would get busy with his life and she would have no one to even speak to and spend her time with.


    She smiled andidfortably on the bed. The long trip did tire her and she would love to get some sleep.


    She suddenly started reminiscing how her life took turns after turns and she met Liam then Gilbert and finally was getting married to Craig now.


    Finally, after Gilbert, her life was doing well again. It was just like how she hoped it would be when she agreed with Noah who helped her in getting justice for Gilbert''s murder.


    Gilbert''spany, which was now hers, was put under Noah''s hand as the CEO but he kept his words and secured arge share on her name and the Chairman position was given to her as well.


    Craig vouched for Noah and she herself believed that no other man could have handled Gilbert''spany better than him.


    Yes, she had experienced a trial in life but God was good with people who were innocent like her. She was in a pit but good people were sent her way to help her. That was how God moved in his mysterious ways.


    Gale dozed off with a smile on her face.


    After an hour¡­


    Gale moved reluctantly feeling Craig''s kisses on her neck. She could even tell it was Craig''s lips on her neck because of the familiar touch and mouth. She opened her eyes and smiled at him.


    "You shouldn''t be here. Go back to your room before mother sees you¡­" Gale scolded as she moved into afortable position to sleep more.


    "You''re finally awake. Why are you sleeping again? Later don''t lock your door and I will sneak in once mother is asleep¡­" Craig whispered in her ear.


    Gale moved again to face him and murmured, "I will lock the door. Now move out and don''t do things that will make me lose your mother''s favor towards me. Go now before she sees you."


    Craig''s face crumpled and he childishly uttered, "Mother will not live with us anyway once we go back in the City? So why are you so serious in following her orders?"


    Gale rose her body and heaved a deep sigh. She cupped Craig''s face and said, "I respect your mother. Because of her you are born and are here with me. I want to gain her favor and obey her whenever she is around.


    You know she''s the old fashioned person and though she was not saying it and epted me¡­ I''m sure she would still prefer her son to wed someone better in her heart and not a widow like me.


    What''s wrong with three days of waiting? You never see your mother for a long time and after the wedding, we will not see her again very often. Be a good son now okay and let us please her while we are staying here."


    "But I miss you already. I feel so iplete when you''re not in my bed." Craig mumbled.


    Gale chuckled because Craig indeed loved to cuddle her like a pillow so she said, "Grab your pillow and think of it as me. Let''s behave well and what mother asks us for three days. So please leave now before she sees you."


    "Alright. I will behave and ravish you with no rest after the wedding¡­" Craig muttered.


    Gale kissed his lips and said, "I will anticipate it so go now okay?"


    Craig nodded and sneakily looked out first outside at the pathway before he immediately went out of the door.

 Chapter 392: A Threat To Our Lives

    <h4>Chapter 392: A Threat To Our Lives</h4>


    At Sy Building.


    Luo felt sorry for Lana after seeing how tight the security was around her.


    "How boring?it is, having the same routine every day," shemented with a tease.


    "Well better safe than sorry¡­ As my husband would say." Lana mumbled with a crinkled nose.


    "Hmm, just tell me what you want to do and I will do it for you, on your behalf¡­" Luo teased.


    Lana twitched her mouth and said, "I like to y that machine at arcade games where I get to pick a stuffed toy."


    "Oh I would love to do that. I will goter and do it for you before going home. Don''t worry, I will make sure to get a lot of those stuffed toys there for you my dear friend." Luo teased more.


    Lana shook her head and mumbled, "What a loving and teasing friend you are huh. How about doing a live video stream while you y the game? I will be more jealous¡­"


    Luo''s eyes rounded as she burst, "That''s a good idea! I will definitely do that!???


    Luoughed, seeing how Lana''s face crumpled.


    "Oh how I hope Liam solves this issue soon so we can hang out outside more often." Luomented with a smile. And Lana could only nod in agreement.


    The two were having a good time bantering at Lana''s office when Lana noticed Jorge rushing inside Liam''s office. Liam stood up so Lana did the same and walked towards the transparent door.


    "Why?" Luo asked, also standing up from her seat.


    "Something is wrong¡­" Lana murmured and went outside.


    "What''s going on?" She interrupted.


    "Lana, a body was found¡­ And it''s said to be him. The police wanted you to identify him¡­" Jorge exined.


    "Alright. I will go¡­" Lana muttered. Liam went with her to the police morgue.


    "Do you think, it''s really that man?" Lana whispered while they were inside the car.


    "I don''t know but we will find out. They confirmed his DNA matched with that man. But the first report was inurate too¡­" Liam answered with a clenched jaw. It only meant that the police made an error in reporting Lana''s father as a person included in the list of prisoners who died in the fire.


    They arrived at the morgue and the police escorted them inside while they exined the case.


    "His body was found in the swamp. The cause of death was choking. I will let you see thetv footage we found about his killing. We managed to get that footage because there''s a witness who saw the body after he was killed, on the same day.


    We suspected robbery, since there are many reports in that area for the same crime." the police exined as soon as they were inside the room..


    "He obviously struggled a lot, as can be seen from the marks on his neck. There are also a lot of hematomas on his body that indicate him being beaten up severely." The medical examiner exined.


    Lana stared at the man''s face. She had mixed emotions on seeing the man in that state.


    "Is he your father? This is just a formality since we already confirmed his DNA." the investigator stated.


    "He is Martin Smith," Lana answered inly. She would never call that man her father nor confirm that he was. They were not rted deep in her heart.


    "Alright then¡­ That''s all we need. You can go now¡­"


    Liam looked at the police, frowning, and hissed, "How did the initial report not match, how could you all be so careless?!"


    "We are truly sorry about that Attorney Sy. Rest assured the department in charge already took the necessary action against that mistake and whoever is responsible for it." the police officer in charge exined.


    "We demand an exnation for this error. Didn''t you know that you put my wife''s life and the life of people she cares about in danger because of your department''s ipetency?!" Liam eximed. He would not let it slide easily and he would make sure everyone responsible pays the price for this grave mistake.


    "We are truly sorry Mrs. Sy." the police apologized. Lana only nodded and once again looked at the man on the table.


    "What will you do to him now?" she asked.


    "If no one ims his body and no one will presses charges for his death then it will be put in to good use¡­" the police officer said.


    Lana was aware of it already but she still asked and she too was not sure why.


    "We will im his body. But we want a thorough autopsy and the forensic test report for his body. My wife and I will talk first and then decide if an investigation is needed or not¡­" Liammented and the police nodded.


    He held Lana''s hand and pulled her out of the room. The two of them were quiet as they were inside the car to head back. Liam held Lana in his embrace.


    "Why do I feel like something is not right? I mean it''s so strange and sudden for him to die like that." Lana whispered.


    "Do you want to press charges and find out who is responsible?" Liam asked.


    "What would you do if you were in the same situation as me?" Lana asked, still expressionless.


    "Hmm, I would investigate the matter and make sure if it''s indeed robbery. But I strongly believe there''s a foul y involved in here, love. There is someone powerful behind your father who helped him out. The question is why did they kill him?" Liam expressed his opinion with a sigh.


    "Then do what you must. Do you think there''s still a threat to our lives? He''s dead already Liam. His being alive was the only threat in our life." Lana uttered.


    "About the video with Rio Tang¡­ What if that fan of hers is really the person responsible? He is the client who asked the syndicate for their service? If you will look and review his statement once more he clearly said he is the one responsible for everything.


    He refused to go with the details right? And just inly confessed that he was the one responsible for leaking that video. That monster is already dead and we confirmed it with our own eyes. Should we still live like prisoners because we fear even his shadow?" Lana added.


    She was tired already and she only hoped that it was really the end...

 Chapter 393: A Glutton

    <h4>Chapter 393: A Glutton</h4>


    At Sy Mansion


    "That''s good news then!" Miley burst happily during the dinner when Liam announced the news about Lana''s father. But she immediately zipped her mouth tight after her father signalled her to not be so obvious since the man who died was still Lana''s biological father.


    Miley scratched her head embarrassedly. She did not know whether she had to be happy celebrating on the news or convey her condolences for Lana''s father. It was an awkward moment since she did not know the right expression to give. She then decided to give a safe neutral one¡­ a nk expression like the others.


    After that, Lana dismissed the security for her mother since she thought her mother would no longer need it. Days passed by and they were all back to normal.


    "Hey, I thought we are going out?" Lana asked Luo on the other line. Liam was too busy with endless meetings so she was left alone in the office. Luo no longer stayed in the office since the case was already solved and Lana was missing her. She was too fond of her because she was someone you would never feel bored with.


    Luo chuckled from the other line and said, "Okay, let''s have lunchter. I will pick you up at the office. I''ll be there in an hour."


    After an hour, Luo arrived to pick up Lana.


    "How does it feel to be free again, huh?" Luo teased as she drove at one of the restaurants Lana wanted to have lunch with her.


    Lana opened Luo''s window and she felt the cold air. It was almost winter and the snow seems to be about to fall down sooner. The weather was so cold already.


    "Yeah, it feels great¡­" she answered with a smile.


    "Are you still staying with your parents?" Lana asked because Luo told her about the issue she had been through with?her husband.


    "Yup. Let that brute wait for more than a week. He deserves it for being insensitive. Until now, he''s not even mentioning the topic. Should I be the one to say it to his face? How insensitive he could be?" Luo beamed with an annoyed tone.


    Lana chuckled and said, "Well, he will realize that sooner orter if you stay away from that long. Soon, he will surely realize what it is you''ve been sulking about."


    "We''ll see about that. I doubt it though¡­ I think I have to say it tohis face." Luo mumbled irritably.


    Lana shook her head and said, "I thought you will give him more time like a month?"


    "Yeah, but still¡­ I feel so disappointed that I want to punish him like this. I mean, we are building a family so a child should be expected soon. Anyway, I understand him but I want to throw tantrums for now since I''m still not feeling better." Luo mumbled with pouty lips.


    "Alright...Do what you want, now. Let''s go to an arcade after lunch, okay?" Lana replied with a grin or else Luo would go on circles again on her hurt feelings about her husband and her dilemma whether to extend her punishment more or not. She was too undecided¡­


    They soon arrived at the restaurant and as usual with Lana''s big appetite due to her pregnancy, she finished everything and she even had some of Luo''s food.


    "What the heck? You''re such a glutton!" Luo burst as she watched Lana finished all the food on the table, especially the lobster.


    Lana chuckled and drank her fresh fruit juice first before she answered, "It''s not me, my baby is the glutton one, haha."


    Then Lana caressed her tummy with a wide smile and said, "Right, baby?"


    Luo shook her head as she enjoyed the mother talking to her belly as if her baby could hear her already. She heard it would take five to six months before they could know the gender of the baby. Lana''s tummy was still small since she was just at around fifteen weeks of pregnancy.


    "Look at your auntie Luo''s face. She looks so jealous right now that I bet she will extend her punishment to her husband for another more week." Lana teased while exchanging looks at her belly and Luo.


    Luo twitched her face and babbled, "Is that your answer? Whenever I ask you about it, you will just say it''s up to me to decide. So if you were me, you will extend it more?"


    Lana grinned and said, "It''s up to you, my friend."


    Luo rolled her eyes and finished drinking her soda instead. She was indeed jealous since she was anticipating that motherhood part in her life. Luo did not use protection thest time they did it when he came the first time to join for breakfast since he was aware that she was no longer fertile that day.


    "Let''s go?" Lanamented after some time because she was too excited to y that machine already. Liam was too busy on so many important things so she did not want to disturb him. Good thing she could pull Luo anytime and anywhere, she could rely on Lou since she was always avable.


    "Don''t you miss debating inside the court?" Lana asked while they were in line to buy some coins.


    "Well, I do¡­ Maybe I should go back to work instead since my husband seems to have different ns for us."


    Lana put her arms on Luo''s shoulders and said, "Stop being mad already and let''s enjoy the game instead."


    The two soon started but none of them got any toys from the machine. Both felt irritated and they showed disappointed expressions.


    "We need more tokens," Lana mumbled.


    "But we already spend too much on it," Luo whispered.


    Lana squinted her eyes on her and said, "You said you''re good at this?"


    Luo scratched her head and murmured, "Well, when I''m at junior high this is just nothing. I can get as many toys as I could. Hmm, maybe they improved the machine and made it harder to beat¡­"


    Lana lifted her eyes at Luo whose eyes rounded as she defended, "That''s true, I''m good at this."


    The two''s debate was interrupted by a boy who offered some help, "Hay, sisters¡­ Let me do it and help you two..."

 Chapter 394: As His Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 394: As His Gifts</h4>


    Lana and Luo exchanged meaningful looks as they watched the boy, who was probably nine to twelve years old, insert a token at the machine and start maneuvering it calmly.


    "Ohhhh. It''s almost there¡­" Lana cheered as the boy managed to hook one cute stuffed toy and they both screamed as the boy really put it in the hole and he got one.


    The cute boy gave it to Lana and then looked at Luo and said, "I''ll get another one for you big sis, don''t worry."


    Both women cheered like a kid and hugged each other when the boy seeded in grabbing another one of the cute stuffed toys inside the machine.


    "Oh, what a good boy. Thank you so much for these." Luomented and patted the boy''s hair.


    While Lana hugged him and said, "Oh! you''re so good at this. Thank you so much¡­"


    With a blushing face, the boy scratched his head and gave the two a bashful smile.


    "Oh, wait here for a minute I will rece the tokens you used," Lanamented with a smile. She was about to walk to the counter and buy some tokens when the boy said, "Wait, the tokens are not mine so you don''t need to rece them."


    "Huh?" Lana scoffed.


    "There was that man who was watching you two frustratedly and he gave me these tokens to help you out since he saw I''m good at this when I was ying a while ago¡­ Then he told me to give you two the stuffed toys I will get, as his gifts for the two of you." The boy exined with a blushing face.


    Lana''s forehead furrowed as she looked around and asked, "Where is he?"


    The boy pointed in the direction of another machine not far from theirs, that was where the boy got stuffed toys for him and his sister.


    "He was there just a while ago. I even heard him cursing many times, it was whenever you two couldn''t get anything. I guess he left already, seeing I managed to get two toys as agreed." the boy exined.


    "Oh haha, who wouldn''t get frustrated watching us two?" Luomented with a chuckle because they really spent too much time and too many tokens without getting anything in return and she was sure Lana was as frustrated as she was.


    "Anyway, thank you again, little boy," Luo whispered and even snapped a finger at Lana who had suddenly spaced out.


    Lana turned to the boy and asked, "Do you know how he looks? Can you describe him for me, please? The man who asked you to get these toys for us, how old do you think he is?"


    "Oh, he was wearing a face mask, maybe because he was coughing too often. So I can not recognize his face. He seemed nice though since he gave me and my sister more tokens to y and said we should enjoy it." the boy boasted with a bright smile. He was obviously happy to receive so many tokens.


    "You look pale. Are you alright? Is there something wrong?" Luo asked when she noticed the confused look on Lana''s face. Lana looked too distracted and she could guess why. She probably thought it could be her father.


    She once again felt sympathy for Lana. She had a trauma that she feared that man''s presence too much. She cursed that man inwardly for making her friend worry that much. But then scolded herself, since the man she was swearing had already died.


    "Don''t think too much Lana. I''m sure it''s just some generous man. It''s not him. You saw his body and personally confirmed it." Luo stated, hoping Lana would feel ease.


    "Well, the man surely is generous and kind, if I myself watch someone like us¡­ I will probably also do the same. Pay the boy near me who seemed to be better and give toys to two old women, who can''t even get one, after so many attempts." Luo reassuringly added because she did not want Lana to worry too much.


    "If you want, we can request to see the CCTV footage at this arcade for you to feel at ease¡­" Luo suggested and Lana nodded. She still wanted to make sure.


    Luo arranged everything while Lana waited and somehow looked around. Luo then called her and they both watched the footage.


    "We won''t be able to identify the man Lana. He''s wearing a mask and a cap¡­" Luomented while she watched.


    "I don''t know but I feel ufortable." Lana whispered. The boy said the man was coughing that was why he wore a mask.


    She heaved a long deep sigh. Maybe Luo was right. She was bing more paranoid and it would not be healthy, both for her and her baby. Maybe she was really just thinking too much.


    "Do you want to go home?" Luo asked and Lana only nodded.


    Along the way, Luo tried to ease Lana by striking conversations on various topics. She dropped Lana off the mansion then called Liam to inform him what happened so Liam could do some extra checking about the matter.


    She was now back in her car to drive back to her parents'' house as well, when her mobile phone rang. She put it on speaker phone since she was driving.


    "Yes?" She asked.


    "I would like to join you for dinner at your parents house." Noah said from another line.


    "Alright but you have to go back because I really want some space at this point so that I can think better, about a lot of things," she stated, wondering if Noah could finally get the reason behind her tantrums.


    "Alright. I will see you tonight then. I''ll arrive around six in the evening. I''ll hang up now." Luo heard him say, followed by the end-call beeping sound.


    "That''s all?" Luo hissed with a twisted face. She wondered if her great husband was just ying dumb or he was just simply avoiding the topic about her wanting to have a baby.


    "Howe he''s not opening up and talking about the matter? Does he not wonder why I''m staying at my parents'' house for too long?" She hissed.


    Later she would really drive that insensitive husband of hers away after dinner once he suggested he sleep there with her.

 Chapter 395: Proud To Be Your Mother

    <h4>Chapter 395: Proud To Be Your Mother</h4>


    At Sy Building.


    The next morning, Mrs. Huang unexpectedly visited her daughter at Liam''s office to bring her some lunch.


    "Why did you not call?" Lana asked while she peeked inside the paper bags her mother bought.


    "It''s a surprise visit since I suddenly missed my glutton daughter. I brought all the food that you like. Well, you like all kinds of food so there¡­ Let''s have lunch together. Where''s Liam?"


    "He had to go out for a lunch-meeting outside. I was toozy to join him and I wanted to sleep after eating," Lanamented as she and her mother walked into the pantry room inside Liam''s office.


    Lana opened the television so her mother could watch something while she prepared the table. She was startled when her mother suddenly touched her belly.


    "Hmm, still small¡­" her mother whispered before she sat down and scanned the television and stopped at a movie.


    "Mom, let''s eat¡­" Lana said with a smile as she sat on the chair and began eating. Her mother was watching some suspense thriller movie while eating so Lana also watched the same while she ate.


    "That dummy. His father is old already and I''m sure he will understand. He should choose to save his lover instead." her mothermented at the scene where the viin threw the male lead''s father towards the other side of the ship and the male lead''s love towards another side. Both did not know how to swim so the male lead was in a dilemma about which side to jump on and whom to save.


    "I bet he will choose his father. He can always find another lover but a good parent is hard to have." Lana nonchntlymented as she focused on the screen.


    "Let''s bet. He will save his lover¡­" Her mothermented.


    And when the male lead jumped to the side where his lover was, her mother gawked, "I won! I told you. I would have done the same in that situation. The father is old already and he will surely understand his son''s reasons."


    Lana''s face twitched as she mumbled, "That''s a stupid movie with a stupid plot! Mom, so what if the father is old? He is still his father, how can he not care about his father''s life or death?"


    Her mother heaved a deep sigh as she looked at her and exined, "Dear, it''s not about the age. What I mean is the father is mature enough to understand the situation¡­ You will understand a parent''s heart once you be a mother, you will soon know how being a parent feels.


    If that happens to me and you save me instead of Liam, I will feel burdened seeing my daughter sad with the choice she made knowing how much she loved her partner but lost that partner because she chose her parent over the partner.


    I will not be happy as a parent. We are already old and have achieved everything in this world by merely having the precious gift of giving birth to a child. And the one thing we will want would be for that child to be happy with someone she cares for and have her own family.


    I''m not saying this will happen to us but if in any case, it does, I want you to know that you must always choose Liam over me¡­ Think of your unborn child as well..."


    Lana''s eyes rounded in horror as she scolded, "Stop that already mom! I don''t like what you''re saying, okay¡­"


    Mrs. Huang chuckled and said, "Alright I will stop. You''re so serious. I just want you to know my heart and to understand that I want you to prioritize your own family now¡­ the family you are now building¡­"


    Lana no longer debated. She did not respond and just continued with eating her food because she knew her mother, she would not stop if she entertained the topic any further.


    Instead, she twitched her mouth and could not help but childishly whine, "Just switch the channel mom, and don''t watch frustrating movies like that."


    Mrs. Huang chuckled and switched the channel so her dear daughter would not get stressed anymore, she could see those wrinkles all over her forehead.


    After having lunch, the mother and daughter bonded for some time, while sitting on the couch while Mrs. Huang had some tea and Lana ate more fruits.


    "It''s a good thing that everything is fine now. Dear, you should just rx and focus on your pregnancy." Her mothermented. All she wanted was for her daughter to live a peaceful life with her future family.


    "Yes mom but somehow there''s still a fear in my heart for some reason that I can not understand¡­" Lana voiced out.


    Mrs. Huang held her hand and gently caressed it as she said, "It''s probably because you are pregnant. You tend to have mood swings and mixed emotions. By the way, let me stay here with you while Liam is not around. Let''s y like we used to. I miss ying chess with you¡­"


    Lana smiled and said, "Wait I will get Liam''s chessboard. I would love to y with you mom, or else my brain will get rusty pretty soon."


    Mrs. Huangughed. Lana was about to stand to get the chessboard but Mrs. Huang suddenly held her hand and pulled her in for a warm hug.


    "Oh, it''s been a while since I hugged you and held you this close for a while. I still remember, when you were small and would always snuggle with me when you slept. Let me hug you now, while I still can because sooner you''ll have a big bump on your belly that it will be so hard to hug you like this dear.


    Seeing how you eat¡­ I''m sure that this belly of yours will soon get really big." Mrs. Huang teased, making Lana pout her lips andined, "You can still hug me mom, from behind. Stop teasing me for my future size for now, when I''m not even that big yet."


    Mrs. Huang chuckled and said, "I wonder what would be the gender of my first grandchild. I hope she will be as pretty as you, my dear. And if it''s a boy, he should be as handsome as his father."


    "Hmm, I only hope that my future children will inherit the good heart of their grandmother." Lanamented with a smile and was startled when her mother kissed her on her cheek and said, "Thank you dear foring into my life. I''m so proud to be your mother¡­"

 Chapter 396: Believe In Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 396: Believe In Yourself</h4>


    At Luo''s Residence.


    "Aren''t you going too hard on your husband? I mean you asked him to drive back homest night when you could have just let him sleep in your room?" Luo''s mother scolded her while they were havingte afternoon tea in their living room.


    "Let him experience some hardship¡­ Even until now he''s quiet and hasn''t mentioned anything. Maybe he''s still having more second thoughts. Seems like he did not know how to appease me." Luo nonchntlymented. If Noah still went on acting like there was nothing wrong then she would definitely extend her stay at her parent''s house.


    "It could be a benefit to him if I stay here since he apparently does not want me to get pregnant," Luo sarcastically added.


    Her mother shook her head. Her daughter, no matter how much she said that she would wait and understand her husband, was still acting childish, against her own words. She was still sulking and she obviously could not move on. It would no longer be healthy if she continues like that.


    "Tonight, talk to your husband. Have that heart to heart talk and tell him everything you want to say¡­ It doesn''t matter if you start opening up on this topic or not but what matters is that you two discuss this matter as early as possible and not let it drive a wedge between you!" her mother scolded and Luo only pouted her lips in response.


    She, of course, wanted to talk about it but she wanted Noah to start and open up on the topic instead of her.


    Hours passed by and soon Noah arrived at Luo''s residence a bit early. He heaved a long deep sigh inside his car. He was aware that Luo was mad at him. But he had some problems with expressing himself. He did not even know how to start and talk to his wife about it.


    He would try like Craig advised him to, but deep in his heart, he knew he still had doubts. He was not confident enough but that doesn''t mean he would not try.


    Another sigh escaped his mouth before he went out of his car and walked towards the main door to ring the doorbell.


    "Oh, you''re early," Luo''s mother said with a smile.


    "Luo is in her room you can directly go there¡­" his mother-inw added as he went inside the house.


    "Thanks, mom," Noah said with a smile and headed towards Luo''s room.


    Luo''s mother had that teasing smile as her eyes followed the back of her son-inw. She only hoped those two could finally reconcile.


    Noah, on the other hand, expelled another heavy sigh before he opened the door and went inside.


    Luo was so engrossed with the book she was reading while her frontid on the bed.


    He smiled, watching her yfully move her raised legs.


    "What are you reading?" he asked as he sat on the side of the bed.


    Luo looked at him nkly and said, "Why are you here early?"


    "Can we talk?" Noah muttered.


    Luo did not respond but she moved and sat properly on the bed. Then she said, "Alright¡­ What is it?"


    "I miss you¡­" Noah seriously said and Luo did not know whether to get angry orugh.


    "Seriously?" she snorted with a crumpled face.


    "I''m sorry¡­" Noah said next.


    ''Damn, you really are a man of few words!'' Luo mused irritably.


    She heaved a long deep frustrated sigh then met his gaze and with lifted eyebrows mumbled, "Sorry for what?"


    Noah gulped and whispered, "You''re probably disappointed with ourst discussion about having a baby and I''m really sorry for not considering your feelings and input in that matter."


    Luo was just sitting silently while she scanned her husband to check his expression. He was obviously struggling, she could read that seeing his conflicted expression. But she appreciated how he was trying tomunicate with her about it.


    "I feel disappointed but then I will try to understand you since somehow I know where it wasing from. You have doubts and insecurities¡­ But I was hoping that you will ovee that. We are now a family and having children is the greatest blessing we can have.


    I''m sure you will be a great father in the long run and I will be here with you to assist you and back you up, baby." Luo voiced out.


    She grabbed Noah''s hands and gently squeezed them as she added, "Noah Yu. You''re so good at handling all your employees. Family is the most basic unit so you will surely handle our family well. I believe in you, baby. So I hope you will also believe in yourself."


    "I will try¡­" Noah whispered.


    Luo rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t just try, baby do it. We can do this together¡­"


    Noah looked in her eyes deeply and gave her a reassuring smile.


    "You''re not mad anymore?" Noah asked with an awkward smile, hoping his wife would nowe back home with him because he really missed her so much.


    Luo pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "I wasn''t mad, I was just feeling sulky. Okay, I admit I was mad but I''m okay now¡­" Luo admitted.


    "Can we go back home now after dinner? You see, the room felt so empty without you. Didn''t you notice the dark circles under my eyes? I feel so lonely." Noah said then pressed his lips.


    Luo chuckled because she did notice the dark circles under her husband''s eyes.


    She gently touched his cheek and leaned a bit closer to give his lips a peck.


    "There, feel better?" she murmured with a grin and chuckled seeing Noah''s twitched face.


    "Baby, I will need more than just a peck to feel better and forget those sleepless nights for days." she heard him whisper.


    Luo raised an eyebrow and murmured, "And what are you demanding, huh, to feel better?"


    Noah gave her a roguish smile and as Luo expected, her husband pounced at her then hungrily captured her lips.

 Chapter 397: I’m A Family Member!

    <h4>Chapter 397: I¡¯m A Family Member!</h4>


    Luo was back home with Noah and they spent the next few days in lovemaking in the evening as well as in the morning before Noah would go to the office. His possessiveness for her had increased multifold and even Luo felt his clinginess for her.


    She looked at the calendar in her mobile app with a twitched mouth because those days aftering back home were not her fertile days.


    "I still have to wait for another week," she mumbled with a sigh. She involuntarily thought that it would have been nice if the past few days were her fertile days since Noah was so hyperactive those days.


    She smiled at her thoughts and opened the television and stretched her arms as she rested her backfortably on the couch of the living room. She scanned the channels to look for something good to watch when her mobile phone rang.


    She creased her forehead because it was an unknown number that shed on her screen.


    "Is this Miss Faith Luo?" asked the man from the other line.


    "Yes. Who''s this?"


    "I''m sorry. Your father passed out¡­" the man said and gave Luo the address of the convenience store near their house before the call suddenly ended.


    That very instant, Luo jumped off her feet and ran to her car. She tried to dial her mother and father''s mobile number but both could not be reached. She also dialed the number of their house but it only kept on ringing.


    "Oh God¡­" she whispered as she drove as fast as she could on the road to her parent''s home. Her heart was beating hard, almost mming her chest as she kept on silently praying for her father''s safety.


    She dialed Noah next and informed him of what happened.


    "Alright don''t panic. I will call the convenience store and an ambnce to go to the ce." Noah said.


    "I am now on my way to the convenience store," Luo informed before ending the call.?She cursed because her call could not get through to the mobile number from which the call came even after several attempts of calling.


    Her worries were increasing as she was nearing the store. She only hoped that the man already called for an ambnce. She wanted to confirm it but the call suddenly ended then and when she called back the number was no longer contactable.


    She reached the convenience store the man mentioned on the phone as fast as she could and went out of the car and rushed to cross to the other side of the road where the store was when a ck van suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Luo was startled when the van suddenly blocked her way. She sensed a hint of danger when the door of the van opened with a click and few men came out from it. They tried to subdue her and grab her to stuff her inside the van.


    She knew something was not right and thought the struggle was going to be hard to win the four bulky men trying to corner her. She was aware she must fight or else something bad would happen.


    She started putting up a fight and took down one of the men. Her skills were not as good as Lana but she gave her best in fighting against them putting down one more when she suddenly felt a strike behind the back of her head and thest thing she knew was everything turned pitch ck in front of her eyes.


    Luo passed out and her body was carried inside the ck van and the men fled with her.


    Noah was in his office signing some documents when he felt a little uneasy in his heart. His hand trembled and he felt something was very wrong with Luo, as his sixth sense flicked his heart and made him more uneasy.


    He called her number but there was no answer, so he immediately tasked his secretary and assistant to call the convenience store and find out about Luo.


    "Sir, no one is answering. I''ve called several times already but none of the numbers could be reached." the secretary informed him after several attempts of calling. He called his inws'' numbers and no one answered there as well. And even Luo was still not answering his calls now.


    His heart twiched with fear and he rushed out from his office to go to the said convenience store. He reached there and called for the manager to find out the details of whatever happened, but to his horror, the person in charge said that no one passed out inside the store. They also came to know that the telephone line was disconnected.


    Noah felt rmed so he called out for his own security team to check the matter at the convenience store. He went back to his car and drove to her inw''s house, hoping his wife was safe and sound there with her parents somehow.


    But the path was blocked and there were firefighters everywhere.


    "What''s going on?" he asked one of the policemen outside.


    "You can''t enter sir. One residential house inside the area is on fire." the police exined.


    Noah could feel the mming of his heart on his chest. He started feeling anxious, afraid of what mighte next in front of him


    "Which house?" he whispered as he hoped that it was another house and not of his inws.


    ''Oh God please¡­'' he silently prayed as he waited for the police to respond to his question.


    Noah''s face paled when the police then informed the number of the house and surname of the family owner. It was Luo''s residence on fire... his inws'' house.


    "I need to go inside! I''m a family member!" Noah burst, so the policemen let him enter. His eyes widened in horror seeing the house was burning profusely.


    "Luo¡­" he mumbled as he almost ran inside but a few men standing there grabbed him. They even had to pin him down to calm him.


    "My wife and parents!" he hysterically shouted.


    "Sir, please¡­ Calm down. We will save them¡­" one of the firemen reassured.

 Chapter 398: Was It His Fault?

    <h4>Chapter 398: Was It His Fault?</h4>


    At the arcade ce, the boy was once again ying a machine when a man approached him.


    "How are you, boy?" the man asked with a smile. He could still remember that voice since the man was generous while giving him a lot of tokens. He turned and noticed that the man was no longer wearing a mask.


    "Oh, that''s you. The man in the mask that day," he said with a smile and the man nodded.


    "You left early. I managed to give those two women stuffed toys each in just two attempts." The boy boastfully beamed.


    "Good. As I expected you are really good¡­" The man praised him with a smile.


    "You''re not wearing a mask today." The boymented and the man nodded.


    "I will no longer need that. How about I treat you something nice because of that favor I asked¡­ Let''s have a snack kid." the man offered and the boy nodded.


    They went to the nearest cafe. The man requested the waiter to change the channel to the afternoon news update.


    [A fire broke out at one residential house¡­ Fortunately, the owners of the house survived and were rushed to the hospital¡­]


    The man watched the news and scoffed, "I guess it''s not their time to die yet. How lucky¡­ Next time I wonder if they will get lucky still."


    *******


    At Sy Building.


    Lana smiled as she wrapped up everything to go home. Liam would soone back from his meeting. She wanted to have dinner with him outside at the restaurant she tried with Luo.


    Soon Liam entered and said, "Ready?"


    She nodded and said, "Let''s have dinner outside today."


    "Sure," Liam answered. They were about to leave when Daryl rushed inside Liam''s office.


    He had obviously ran his way there since he was panting heavily.


    "What''s wrong?" Liam asked because based on Daryl''s expression, he could tell something was wrong.


    "Luo¡­ she''s missing. And her parents'' house was on fire. I am going there now to check it." Daryl weakly informed before he left again in a rush.


    Lana felt her heart sink. She was with Luo just yesterday and thetter was so happy since she and Noah had reconciled and understood each other already.


    She looked at her husband who was making calls.


    "Luo wasst found near a convenience store, then a van stopped in front of her and she was gone¡­ The police are suspecting it''s the case of kidnapping for ransom. People who managed to find out that she''s Noah Yu''s wife might have executed all this. Now, they are waiting for the kidnapper''s call and terms." Liam exined.


    "Oh my God¡­ I just hope Luo is fine," Lana whispered, still not able to believe that Luo disappeared just like that.


    "They won''t hurt her if they only want Noah''s money¡­" Liam said with a clenched jaw. He must do something to help Luo.


    "Isn''t it weird? Why would they burn the house of Luo''s parents?" Lana whispered.


    "They are still investigating the matter if someone deliberately did this and is responsible for it or it''s just an ident caused due to the owners of the house. Luo''s parents are now safe. Noah made sure of it." Liam replied.


    "Noah must have been devastated at this time," Lana whispered. She was devastated as well and she felt Liam''s hand on her shoulders.


    "Don''t worry about it. I will help Noah on this matter. We will make sure to bring Luo safely no matter what." Liam stated and Lana nodded as she hugged the stuffed toy she and Luo both had.


    "You seem to be too fond of that toy?" Liammented.


    "Any news about that arcade I told you about?" Lana whispered ignoring his statement. She looked at her mobile phone as well. She had asked that boy to contact her once he saw the man again since the boy mentioned he was at the arcade every day.


    The boy had not contacted her yet so she assumed the man did not return to the arcade after that day.


    "Yeah, they are monitoring the surveince in case that man shows up again. The boy is a regr customer in that arcade and he will also inform us if the man will approach him again." Liam answered.


    "Let''s just have dinner at home love," Liam suggested as he pulled up his wife to go home and Lana nodded.


    Meanwhile, Craig, who was supposed to be on his honeymoon, quickly flew back to the Capital City with Gale as soon as he came to know about the news of Luo''s parents and that Luo was missing.


    He found Noah in his house coordinating with the police who he assumed were putting wiretaps at Noah''s telephone and mobile phone. And probably guiding Noah on how to coordinate when the kidnappers called.


    Craig quickly approached Noah when the police left and hugged him consolingly.


    "We will find her soon Noah¡­" he whispered as he stroked Noah''s back gently.


    At that point, Noah could no longer help the tears from falling out of his eyes. A warm hug was what he actually needed at that moment...


    "I no longer know what to do¡­ I feel like dying every minute that is passing by thinking if my wife is safe or not Craig. Everything seems unreal¡­ I can''t believe they took her..." Noah depressingly whispered.


    Was it his fault? Announcing his marriage with Luo in an interview? But why his wife, when they could have chosen to take him instead? He was willing to give everything he had up to thest cent as long as they returned his wife in one piece, safe and sound.


    "Shh¡­ I''m sure she is safe. She will be fine and we will retrieve her by any means." Craig said trying to make Noah feel better.


    Both Craig and Gale stayed with Noah in his house and soon Brione also arrived to be with her brother while all of them waited for the call for ransom from the kidnappers. But Noah instructed his sister Brione to stay with Luo''s parents in the hospital.


    Gale opened the television and they all watched the news update about the fire.


    "Do her parents know about Luo already?" Craig asked.


    "Brione will tell them once she arrives there," Noah answered in a low tone. He felt so weak with all the waiting, but that was the only thing they could do while the police were tracing the route of the van from all cameras avable.

 Chapter 399: I Need Your Help

    <h4>Chapter 399: I Need Your Help</h4>


    Back at the cafe, the boy felt confused by the old man''s words. He looked at the news on the screen as he ate his sandwich.


    "You know them?" The boy asked, referring to the victims of the fire.


    "Yeah¡­ They are all good people who took good care of one of my precious persons." The man answered.


    "Why do you look disappointed then? You should be happy that they are alive." The boy candidlymented. He picked up his mobile phone and typed a message to inform the girl that the man who had gifted them the toy was back.


    "Hmm, you are right but they are of no use anymore¡­ I want them out of the picture so I feel disappointed knowing that they escaped that fire," the man answered with a frown.


    The boy suddenly felt a cold shiver running through his spine and remembered the request of one of the women. So he thought that it would be better to ask the man about it instead of taking his picture without consent since the man was now scary.


    He looked at the man and asked, "Can I take your picture? One of the women asked me to do so. I think she wants to know you and she wanted to see who was the thoughtful man from that day."


    The man chuckled and said, "Alright, you can take my picture but make sure you send it to her. Also, tell her that we will see each other again soon and I miss her."


    The kid nodded and took a photo of the man and then sent it along with the man''s message.


    "Tell me, kid. Do you believe in fate?" the man asked and the boy only scratched his head.


    "Those two women¡­ Fate brought them together¡­ But I''m afraid only one of them can live."


    "I don''t understand you sir." the boymented and the man onlyughed.


    "I will now leave so you can finish your food." The man said and left the boy alone who was still eating at his table.


    The boy cursed because the message failed to be sent when he checked his mobile phone. He had forgotten to turn on his mobile data before sending. Then another curse came out of his mouth because just as he was about to send the message along with the photo again, his mobile phone shut down because it had run out of battery.


    The man already left and he returned home to charge his phone. He left it for a while and walked back to the arcade which was just a walking distance away.


    The boy returned home for dinner and went directly to sleep.


    The next morning, the boy scratched his head when he saw his mobile phone. He forgot to remove it from charging.


    "Sh*t!" he cursed as he recalled the message he was supposed to sendst night. He looked at the clock and quickly opened his mobile phone and sent the message along with the picture.


    Meanwhile, after breakfast with the family, Lana and Liam prepared to go to work where they would also help with Luo''s case. They were already outside the door, waiting for Andrew and the car when Lana''s mobile phone beeped.


    She opened it and her knees weakened. Liam was fast enough to grab her and her mobile phone.


    "It''s him, Liam. He''s alive. How?" Lana whispered and her body trembled.


    Liam read the message and saw the picture. He gritted his teeth.


    Lana looked at him bbergasted and eximed, "Mom!"


    "We have to call mom!" Lana hysterically yelled.


    When Jorge saw them, Liam instructed him to get Miley and have Lana back inside the house.


    "What''s going on?" Jorge asked.


    "He is alive. I will call mom Ana. Deploy the security team immediately¡­" Liam stated and made the phone call immediately.


    He cursed because his mother-inw''s mobile phone just kept on ringing and no one picked up. Liam was in agony and called his security next as he saw Jorge signaling him that he would call mom Ana instead.


    Mrs. Huang''s car stopped when their car bumped a car that suddenly cut past their car. The talking seemed to be taking longer. She was about to step out of her car when her mobile phone rang so she grabbed it from her purse first and stepped out of the car.


    "Carlo¡­ what''s taking you so long?" she asked before answering her mobile phone seeing it was Jorge.


    "Hello? Yes, Jorge¡­ Good morning," she answered.


    "Auntie Ana where are you now? We will dispatch the security¡­" he halted when he heard a shout.


    "Hello, auntie Ana? Hello!" Jorge almost yelled but the line was cut.


    Lana cried out loud. She was sure that the monster already took her mother.


    Liam and Jorge quickly went out to look for Lana''s mother and see what had happened.


    "Sis please calm down¡­" Miley consoled while she hugging Lana.


    "He took her. I am sure he did¡­ Oh my god! mom¡­" Lana shouted while sobbing.


    Soon her mobile phone rang with an unknown number. She was sure it was that man. She stopped crying and quickly answered it.


    "Lanabelle¡­" the voice rang inside her ear, bringing back the terror to her spine.


    "It''s your fault Lanabelle. You forgot about your father¡­ Now I have to take those persons who are keeping you busy. You know what you have to do to see them alive Lanabelle.


    If you involve anyone else¡­ I will make sure your so-called mother will die a gruesome death that I will let you hear her scream every single day or probably every single hour? Tell me your choice."


    "Don''t hurt her and I will do everything you want. Take me instead in exchange for her freedom." Lana answered him with a firm voice.


    "Let''s negotiate in person daughter¡­" the monster said and told Lana where toe ALONE.


    "That''s him?" Miley reconfirmed with her sister-inw when the call ended.


    "Dear, please no matter what, don''t do anything reckless by yourself and tell Liam about it," Senior Sy, who silently watched what happened, voiced out.


    "Father is right, Sis. Let''s wait for bro." Miley seconded her father.


    Lana only nodded and whispered, "I want to be alone in my room. Please don''t follow me."


    She stood up and walked to her room. She dialed Drey''s number next.


    "I need your help¡­" she barely let out a?whisper.

 Chapter 400: I Thought You Were Dead

    <h4>Chapter 400: I Thought You Were Dead</h4>


    Liam and Jorge arrived at the location where mom Ana''s car was left behind. The police were with them.


    "She was kidnapped," the police stated as he showed the copy of the CCTV footage to Liam.


    "We are now tracing the van. We will need your cooperation. The kidnappers will surely call you soon so we need to tap wires to trace the location." The police suggested and Liam only nodded.


    Liam clenched his fist. He feared that Lana''s father probably called Lana already and negotiated. He must go back or else Lana might make a bold move without him.


    "Please stay put, love. Don''t do anything reckless," he whispered as he turned around to go back home.


    Jorge approached him from behind and said quietly, "Miley called. Lana left with the military¡­"


    "What?!" Liam beamed and rushed back inside the car with Jorge.


    "Where to sir?" Andrew asked and Jorge just signaled him to wait.


    Liam called Drey and asked anxiously, "Where are you headed? Where''s Lana? Give the phone to her."


    "I''m not sure Liam but yes Lana is with me," Drey answered with a conflicted tone. Lana threatened to go alone unprepared if he didn''t help her with the things she needed.


    He looked at Lana who signaled him to give her the phone.


    "I have to do this, Liam. Please don''t stop me," Liam heard Lana requesting on the other line.


    "Love, you are pregnant. Please think about our baby as well." Liam pleaded, making Lana close her eyes whilst tears kept falling from them.


    "I have to do this Liam or else mom will die. I have to take this risk. That monster also has Luo as his hostage, Liam¡­ That''s two lives¡­ What do you want me to do? I''m the only one who can do this and face him or else, those two will die. He wants me..." Lana murmured, trying her best to be strong for her husband''s sake. She would do her best to save both her mother and Luo.


    The monster was tricky and cunning. No one would know the ce except her. She would need to follow his instructions step by step. But she would prepare herself well so Drey could imnt a tracking device onto her body without the monster knowing.


    "Love, pleasee back¡­ There could be another way. We will figure out something¡­" Liam begged several times.


    "I love you¡­" was thest words he heard before the call ended.


    Drey heaved a deep frustrated sigh as he looked at Lana. He stopped at the side of the road and put the tracker on her.


    "You can do this and seed if you don''t get emotional at the scene and rather be more rational, Lana" Dreymented before letting Lana out of his car. Lana gave him a smile and said, "This is nothingpared to the missions we had done before."


    "Yeah, but your mother is involved,?so you need to stay focused." Drey reminded her and Lana hugged him onest time before she went out of the car.


    Her mobile phone rang as soon as she was inside the mall the monster told her to be.


    "Go to the restroom on the second floor. A woman in a red shirt will approach you and you will give her your mobile phone. You have to remove everything you wear from head to toe. I know you were in the military and have done a lot of missions already, so spare me with your tracking device."


    Lana did as she was told and the woman in red gave her another phone. It rang and she immediately answered it.


    "I need to see whether you are being followed. Go to the restroom on the third floor and wear that hoodie together with others."


    Lana once again did as told. There were six women with the same built as hers and the same pants who wore the same outfits. She was also given the same sses and all of them went out together at the basement parking lot. A car stopped at the front and each one of them went inside each car.


    Lana cursed. Her father could not afford this without backing. He was obviously hitting all his targets with one stone. He asked for a ransom from Noah and she heard it was arge sum of money. At the same time torturing her with her mother''s life.


    He would remain a monster until he died¡­


    Lana was in the third car. She still had the tracking device imnted inside her skin in her arm.


    Soon the driver dropped her off at an abandoned building and Lana went inside. A man escorted her up. Lana looked around and noticed there were a lot of armed men roaming both outside and inside the building. She definitely would not manage to take them all down on her own.


    "Wee Lanabelle¡­" The familiar monster approached her with his terrifying voice that she never wanted to hear again in her life at all.


    Lana asked with a straight force, "Where are they?"


    The monster pointed his finger at her and said, "You! You''re still that stubborn child. You never visited me in the prison and totally forgot me. Even my fake remains¡­ You let it rot! You didn''t even ask how I came back from the dead?"


    She remained quiet¡­


    And she could tell the monster was really frustrated.


    He signaled a man who dragged her to another area where she saw her mother standing on a chair with a rope tied around her neck. Her hands were tied at her back. On another side Luo was also standing on a chair, hands tied on the back and a rope around her neck as well.


    ''Oh my God!'' Lana silently cried. One wrong move or word from her would lead to one of them being choked. She suddenly opened her mouth and said, "I thought you were dead¡­"


    Her father sat on the chair in between Luo and her mother and then, he smiled maniacally at her.


    "Do you think everything I''m doing right now would have been possible without a powerful connection? I have to lick their asses Lanabelle, just to get my freedom. That man you saw at the morgue was a different man. Obviously, that man was just a crazy street dog who had to undergo a face surgery long ago to look like me to serve his purpose."


    The monster pointed his finger on his temple and mumbled, "You got your brain from me Lanabelle. Just like her..."


    Lana looked at Luo where the monster''s finger was pointed at. Then she heard his loud scornfulughing.


    "You know¡­ Earlier I didn''t believe in fate. But after seeing you two together¡­"


    Lana was too confused with the monster''s words.


    "Oh¡­ You look confused my child¡­ Faith Luo is your older sister."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy

 Chapter 401: Do You Want To Play A Game?

    <h4>Chapter 401: Do You Want To y A Game?</h4>


    Lana''s eyes widened after she heard that and a shock crossed her pretty face, even her mother and Luo were shocked to hear him.


    Luo stared at the monster in disbelief. Lana was her sister? She felt a strange emotion fill in her heart. Indeed, she would dly embrace Lana as her sister but epting this monster as her father? IMPOSSIBLE!


    When she woke up after the incident at the convenience store, she found herself in an abandoned building. Her hands were tied at her back and a rope was on her neck. She could not move even a bit because one wrong move would choke her to death, her feet were standing on something while she was tied like that.


    The man was very familiar to her because she recognized the mole on his neck. He was the old man he bumped into in the parking lot a few days ago. She presumed he was stalking her from that moment on for this purpose. She never thought he was the same man who had tortured Lana in her childhood, Lana''s father.


    And now he was saying she was also his daughter? That monster who kidnapped her and traumatized her for life was her father?! It could not be! Luo found it very hard to believe it.


    "That''s a lie! You''re a monster! I''m not your daughter! It can not be!!" Luo screamed. She could not ept that lie.


    The old manughed and said, "The man who left you at the doorstep of your parents back then was a friend of mine¡­ The one your mother asked for help because I was nning to sell you out instead."


    "Well, you are one lucky baby because the police were after me at that time so I have to leave and hide for some time instead of chasing that traitor friend and taking you away. That man¡­ You looked for him, right? And he showed you the picture of your mother, am I right? That was really your mother''s photo because that man loved your mother¡­ Your and Lanabelle''s real mother!" he shouted with a sarcastic look at Mrs. Huang.


    Then he turned back at Luo and continued, "To cut it short. I had killed that bastard because he couldn''t be trusted in case you offered him money to spill out the truth. He was proimed dead by natural cause just like what I had instructed. Well, I let you live and stay in that family since that stupid couple is generous in providing me with money whenever I would ask them to."


    Then he grimaced at Luo and grunted, "But now they are of no use so I had to eliminate them by setting up the whole house on fire. You see, I''ve decided that we should live together as one happy family. Don''t you think it''s fun?"


    Heughed, seeing the terrifying look on his daughter so he consoled, "Don''t worry, your fake parents survived but after I''m done receiving the money from your rich husband, I will also make sure to kill all of them! Spare no one..."


    "You''re crazy!" Lana grunted while her head was working on how she could rescue both of them from this monster.


    "I know that look Lanabelle! You want to rescue these two, huh? Oh, you know how your father loves to y games with you, right? Do you want to y a game? Like before? In which you will have to choose who will die first? Just like we yed with those stray cats? Don''t you miss that, my dear Lanabelle? Don''t you miss ying with me at all?" she heard him scornfully say those threatening words followed by an evilugh.


    Lana''s heart mmed in her chest. ''No please, no!'' she wanted to voice out but she would not give the monster that pleasure. Not that game¡­ She could still remember how he killed those cats in front of her one by one while she cried hard.


    "Don''t you want to just y with me? Release the two of them. They are too boring for that game. Tell me how did you manage to set things up in the first ce? Who supported you in this scheme?" Lana mumbled. She needed to buy time. Drey would surelye soon with his team if she could buy more time then she could save both of them.


    "Good question¡­ But your father is not stupid to give away those important details, Lanabelle. That''s my lifeline. Hmm, I haven''t actually watched you inbat and I heard you are pretty good at it. How about fighting my men, then? Let''s do this¡­" the monster said and he made a signal.


    One man positioned himself in front of her mother and another man in front of Luo. The monster stood up from his seat in between and moved aside. He then signaled another man to give her a knife.


    Lana could get what he wanted. She saw the men release the hands of both Luo and her mother and went back in front to guard each of them.


    "I will ask my men to choke them to death and you will probably end up saving only one since you could only fight one of the guards." her fathermented.


    "I wonder who will you choose to save first? The fake mother or your biological sister? Who should it be?"


    "Save Luo first, Lana!" Her mother demandingly yelled at her before the chairs they were using to stand too were kicked by the monster and heughed demonically.


    Lana moved fast and fought the man guarding Luo with just one blow and he was down. She quickly grabbed the chair and put it back on Luo who was struggling to breathe.


    Then she fought the guard on her mother. He was betterpared to the other one and Lana received a hit on her stomach many times that she had to spit blood. She saw her mother struggling while screaming, seeing her daughter got hurt.


    ''My baby. Please save my baby.'' Lana silently prayed because she felt the pain in her stomach. The blow she received there was pretty hard. She moved quickly and managed to dodge and stab the man in both legs with a quick motion. She punched him on his balls then she immediately stabbed his heart and pulled the knife out.


    She quickly pulled the chair back on her mother''s feet and pulled the other chair the monster sat on. She stepped on it and removed the rope from the hang to free her mother. Her every movement was fast despite the pain she was feeling in her stomach.


    ''Please God¡­ Not my baby¡­'' Lana prayed as the pain increased.

 Chapter 402: I’m Really Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 402: I¡¯m Really Sorry</h4>


    Luo heard the monster p his hand andmented to Lana, "Wow! I''m really proud of you, Lana!"


    She watched the monster check the pulse of the man she had previously attacked. Then, he went in front of her and checked the man guarding her who was now lying unconscious, and whispered, "Oh you need more training when ites to killing, my lovely daughter."


    Her eyes rounded while she watched the monster slit the man''s throat.


    Lana, on the other hand, ced her mother on her back when the monster turned at her and said, "Do you want to fight your father next to save your sister''s life, Lanabelle?"


    "Marty! Problem! The military is here!" shouted the man and soon gun fires were heard. Lana felt relieved thinking it was Drey who had arrived to save all of them. The men then gathered around Marty.


    "Free Luo from the rope and make sure not to let her out of your sight. She''s your gold!" Marty shouted as he tried toe close to Lana but Lana swayed her knife. The monster instructed the other men to get her and her mother but Lana fought with them hard.


    *Bang *Bang


    Marty''s men fell on the ground.


    Lana saw Liam and Noah running quickly followed by the military force.


    Marty grabbed Luo and pointed the gun at her temple.


    "Take one more step and this daughter of mine will die!" Marty shouted.


    Noah and Liam were confused about why the man called Luo his daughter.


    Marty turned to Lana and said, "Drop that knife Lanabelle or your big sister will die."


    "She''s your daughter!" Lana shouted.


    "So?! You are stubborn and so is she. I will kill you both if you don''t listen to your father!" Marty shouted then signaled one of his men to grab Lana as soon as she dropped the knife.


    *Bang


    Another shot from behind and Marty''s men were seen copsing one by one on the floor. Luo managed to escape after biting her father''s hand. Lana quickly pulled Luo together with her mother to Noah and Liam''sside who were surrounded by military forces.


    "Lanabelleeeee!" she heard that monster shouted.


    Marty along with all of his men were almost down and he knew he could not make it alive so he shouted, "I surrender!!!"


    The gunfire stopped and the military approached Marty.


    "Drop the gun!" Drey instructed him to throw his gun away because a machine gun still hung on his neck.


    But something on his face changed and Lana knew that face. He was grinning maniacally as he looked at her then looked at Liam not far from them. He was in front.


    "Liam¡­ No!" she shouted and was about to run to him but she saw her mother suddenly appeared and hugged Liam.


    The loud bangs rang on Lana''s ears from both sides and her eyes widened seeing her mother wriggled violently as her body received the shots.


    "No!!!" Lana shouted. She was about to run to her but everything went dark and her body helplessly fell to the ground.


    After a few hours, Lana opened her eyes. She was already inside the hospital room.


    "Love, how are you feeling now?" she heard Liam ask while he kissed her hand.


    "Mom? Where''s my mom?" she asked and seeing her husband''s expression, she could tell something bad happened.


    "I want to see her! Where is she?" she yelled as her eyes started to get clouded with tears recalling how her mother was hit by too many bullets before her eyes. She was still hoping she could still survive it somehow.


    She raised her body to stand up even though her body felt so weak and numb. Why was she feeling so numb?


    "What happened to me?" she asked with a terrifying look. Something was wrong with her body. She did not receive any gunshot wound, why couldn''t she feel her body?


    Liam stopped her and said, "Hon, you need to rest¡­ Our baby¡­"


    Liam could not continue further because it pained him to tell the devastating news to her wife.


    Lana unconsciously caressed her tummy.


    "No!" she hysterically cried.


    "Please don''t tell me I lost our baby?!" she almost yelled and her husband could not answer but she only saw her husband''s tears fall from his eyes.


    "No!!!" Lana screamed as she cried. Liam hugged her tightly while she wept so hard.


    "I want to see mom. Liam please¡­" Lana stutteringly said. Liam''s heart was broken. They lost their baby and now Lana''s mother was in the hospital morgue already. He did not know how to deliver all of this bad news to his wife who just came to consciousness after.


    "Alright. Calm down first¡­" Liam whispered as he gently stroked Lana''s back and kissed her head. He wanted to take away all the pain in her.


    "Tell me she is fine, Liam? Please tell me she''s alright." Lana asked. But she was afraid to hear Liam''s answer. Her husband could not say anything so she wailed hard, getting a hint of the situation. It only meant that her mother was gone too and her husband did not know how to say it to her.


    Liam did not know what to do so he only hugged his wife tightly and wept with her. He had a gunshot in his arms but it was nothing because his mother-inw saved him from several bullets aiming at him and hit a lot of her vital organs. The doctors did all they could to save her but there was no hope.


    "It''s all my fault¡­ I am sorry¡­ I am so sorry mom¡­" Lana cried, repeating each word several times. Liam could not breathe at all when he felt the grievance and pain of her wife.


    Lana''s father died on the spot after receiving a lot of gunshots from the military forces. But two lives were taken from them during that bloody battle. Their unborn child and his mother-inw.


    "It''s not your fault love¡­" Liam whispered repeatedly.


    "I want to see her¡­ Please Liam, take me to her..." Lana insisted.


    Liam arranged a wheelchair and apanied her to the hospital morgue where her mother was lying. He closed his eyes hearing the cries of her wife who hugged the lifeless body of her mother.


    He got out of the room and slumped helplessly on the floor. He was crying quietly because it could have been him lying in there if Lana''s mother didn''t save him.


    "I''m sorry mother¡­ I''m really sorry¡­ I couldn''t even save our baby..." he whispered again and again as he sobbed.

 Chapter 403: What Are You Doing Here

    <h4>Chapter 403: What Are You Doing Here</h4>


    Lana took in a deep breath, as the aroma of the tea filled her nostrils and she felt a little active with it. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "It''s been a year already. I think you have already gained a lot of experience in this much time. Don''t you feel that it''s time for you to spread your wings instead of sticking on with this poorwyer¡­"


    A crispugh came out from Kyle as he said, "Why, are you tired of me so soon? I honestly think we make a good team. The best of all."


    Kyle then looked at her and muttered in a low tone, "Don''t you have ns to go back Lana? One year has passed and yet¡­"


    Lana tore away her eyes from him and without any reply just looked outside the ss wall where she could see a lot of busy people walking on the street. Her mind wandered in the alleys she had left behind her¡­ almost one year ago...


    The deeply buried memories came back with all the pain as fresh as a fresh wound for her¡­ It had been a year already since she left the country D, fleeing away from everyone she knew, hiding even from herself... because she was not able to take the pain that was killing her with each passing day.


    She then decided to escape and not let the lives of everyone who cared about her be chaotic. And since then she was hiding here, living the life of an unknownwyer, trying to forget her painful past that was also once filled with love, something she thought she probably didn''t deserve.


    "I think it''s already time for you toe back home¡­" Kyle voiced out. Lana contacted him one day, and no one else except him, and he was honored. As soon as he heard from her, he instantly flew to country A to assist her though she resisted his help at first.


    He could understand her feelings. She wanted to be away from people whom she cared for and who cared for her as well. She was filled with pain and regret, ming herself for everything that happened. But he felt she had finally starteding to terms with whatever happened and was doing good now so he was hoping she would finally think about going back.


    "Luo is doing great and is assisting her husband in his business and she''s now pregnant¡­" Kyle informed her. Lana looked at him with a smile and said, "Thank you, Kyle."


    Kyle''s heartbeat almost stopped with that charming smile. He wondered if Lana was aware of his feelings for her. He wanted to tell her but he did not have the courage to do so. All he could do was stay with her with all his might and give her the support she ever needed.


    Lana sighed and said, "I will meet Mrs. Choiter. Did you bring all the evidence you gathered?"


    Kyle nodded and picked-up the envelope to give to Lana from his bag. "You should pay me extra for retrieving these¡­" Kyleined.


    Lana gave him a half-smile while she looked at the documents.


    "Oh, you''re really good. Don''t worry I will pay you double for this." Lana mumbled.


    Kyle''s mouth twitched as he said, "Do you even earn anything? All you do is ept pro-bono cases. I won''t be surprised if you ended up living in the street very soon."


    When Lana left behind her painful memories, she decided to leave all the benefits she could get from there. She did not want to use a single penny from her mother''spany as well, not even from the properties she inherited. She wisely divided the profits from her mother''spany among her mother''s rtives and allotted a major part of it to the foundations her mother supported.


    She also made sure that the management of herpany was left in the hands of the person she could trust, as she was not sure when she would be back. She therefore made her sister Luo the working CEO of thepany and held her responsible for management of the finances of all the assets her mother left behind.


    Luo, with the help of her husband Noah, managed everything very well. Lana arranged everything secretly before leaving and sent all the documents they would need in taking over with her love letter of farewell of course.


    "Are you worried I won''t pay you huh?" Lana mumbled with lifted eyebrows. Then she added, "I ept the cases of a few paying clients as well you know so I''m earning just enough to survive as well as to pay you."


    "Yeah right¡­ Anyway, you have already made a name in this country. A lot ofw firms are asking for you¡­ How about we enter one soon together?" Kyle insisted. He was a licensedwyer as well after passing the licensure exam but he chose to remain as a paralegal for Lana.


    Lana looked at Kyle and said, "I told you once before also to go for it. No need to bring me along. I already have looked for a recement for you, you see¡­ It''s time you leave me and move towards better prospects, since I believe you have learned enough now."


    After some more chatting, Kyle and Lana went separate ways. Lana drove back to her apartment and as she came out of her car she was shocked to see a familiar figure standing in the veranda, waiting for her...


    "Hmm, you look surprised? Did you really think I will let you hide from us for that long?" Lana heard theint. She heaved a long deep sigh and moved forward silently to open the door of her apartment and let the person in with her.


    Lana then turned around and looked into the eyes of the beautiful person standing in front of her and a wave of emotions came and went away in her eyes. She smiled and asked, "What are you doing here, Keira?"

 Chapter 404: A Second Chance

    <h4>Chapter 404: A Second Chance</h4>


    "Why, disappointed to see me too? And why do you live in such a small apartment?" Keiramented as she looked around the studio apartment Lana was staying at. She sat down at Lana''s small couch while watching Lana prepare a coffee for her.


    "How did you find me?" Lana asked. She thought no one would ever be able to locate her, not so early at least, she even changed her name in all her documents including her passport before leaving the country. If not forever, she hoped they all would not be able to locate her for a few years in the least¡­ but this Keira!


    Keira rolled her eyes and said, "Why are you asking the obvious? I already found you long ago but let someone check on you instead of anyone approaching you and forcing you toe back. You see¡­ I fully understand how you think and I know you wanted some time alone back then¡­"


    "But you are here¡­" Lana whispered.


    Keira''s eyes rounded as she eximed, "Helloooooo¡­ It''s been one whole year already Lana. It''s time for you to wake up now! Do you think your mother would be happy to see you like this? Punishing yourself for something you didn''t do, for living how she never could have let you live, such a deste and lonely life? Her sacrifice will be in vain if you still don''t wake up from your nightmare."


    Lana put the coffee on the table and sat beside Keira. She felt the warmth of Keira''s hand grip her and urged her to face her.


    "You have toe back with me before it''s toote¡­" Keira stated, her face clouded with seriousness.


    Lana''s eyebrows furrowed. She looked confused.


    "Liam will soon be engaged and will get married¡­" Keira dered.


    "What?!" Lana burst.


    "You heard me right¡­ Liam will be engaged to another woman very soon!"


    ''Liam¡­'' Lana''s heart trembled hearing that name and she closed her eyes to keep her emotions from showing to Keira.


    She knew why¡­ exactly why he was doing that! Last year she left him with just a letter on his name¡­ and a divorce paper with her signature setting him free¡­


    Why did she leave him?


    She kept having shbacks of her mother, wounded, soaked in blood and crying with pain, whenever she looked at Liam ever since her mother died in that ident. It was too much for her to handle because she was broken and emotionally unstable and weak.


    She tried very hard to work on it but she couldn''t get rid of her trauma. She wanted to be left alone, to lick her wounds and heal them in private. She needed to be alone in a ce where no one knew her and she did not know anyone as well.


    So she decided and left everything behind her one fine day¡­ abandoning her love, abandoning her life¡­ she just walked out...


    She knew she would be called names on the way she did things. People would call her weak for running away and hiding somewhere and she would not deny that fact.


    Yes, she ran away because she was weak, she felt she did not deserve good people around her. She was not even able to take care of their child, how could she deserve to have a happy and a normal life with him.


    She was prepared to face the consequences of her actions, she was prepared for Liam to have another woman in his life. So why now did she feel a pain in her heart? Why was she feeling broken and hurt? Why did it feel like he ditched her?


    She was puzzled and tried to sort out her emotions and give herself a reason to question him... she found none. But still, she wanted to ask him¡­ was one year enough to erase the love that he had for her in his heart?


    Was one mistake enough to make him hate her so much that he wanted to marry another woman? What a liar he had been when he vowed his love for her!!! Was his love so weak that he forgot her in such a short span of time?


    Keira lifted her brows while seeing the changing expressions of her dear friend Lana. She shook her head seeing colourse and go on Lana''s face. Just like what she thought, Lana was killing herself with guilt, ming herself every day for everything that happened on that fateful day.


    She never even tried to give herself a benefit of doubt and release herself from the agony and pain, that too when she did not do anything wrong and was a victim of her psycho father.


    "What? Feeling wronged? Ditched? Did you expect him to wait for you forever? Do you now think a whole year is not long enough time to forget you and marry someone else, huh? Lana, what were you thinking?


    You disappeared suddenly one day leaving the man with a set of divorce papers with your seal and signature and all you did to inform him was to just leave a letter for him¡­? He must have been broken by your attitude Lana and probably hates you or is still cursing at you right now." Keira barked.


    Lana was not able to respond and stayed silent even after hearing Keira''s frustration over her decision. She had mixed emotions at that moment. She stared in one direction, absentmindedly.


    "If you still wouldn''te back with me willingly then even if I have to¡­ I will drag you out of this country and take you home with me, Lana. You have already wasted so many months, so many days of your life in a nonsense seclusion. If you act stubborn again and won''te back with me then I will have to stay here with you forever." Keira childishly mumbled.


    Lana with a faint smile said, "I missed you."


    "We hate you!" Keira snarled. Lana looked at Keira with a helpless smile and then suddenly hugged her tightly.


    "I know¡­ Everyone hates me¡­" Lana whispered in a low tone.


    Keira gently pushed Lana to look at her intently and said, "No one hates you ! We understand you well and know you are like this ever since we were young, but not everyone may understand your ways of healing your heart.


    You have to, one day, learn to get out of that box and live a happy life. Don''t be stoic¡­ Let someone who cares for you be with you in your struggle."


    Lana had experienced a heavy trauma in her life and Keira truly understood her. Right now her mind was filled with him and was very concerned about Liam. She knew Lana still loved Liam wholeheartedly so she must y her part encouraging Lana to go back and find her happiness back.


    "I heard Liam''s engagement is an arranged one for business partnership. You can still win him back if you want to. You can still make amends and I''m sure Liam will still forgive and ept you. You just need to woo him back this time before they proceed with the engagement ceremony." Keira informed, hoping Lana would finally wake up this time.


    "But I¡­ I deeply hurt him¡­" Lana whispered.


    "Yes, you did. And you''re also the only one who can heal him. Or do you enjoy watching another woman doing it?" Keira replied quickly.


    Lana gulped, bncing herself out. If she would still have a second chance of love, she would work on it for Liam. She knew that she had gone for too long already.


    "Just follow your heart, Lana. Your mother will be very disappointed if you will let another woman have the man she saved just for you to be with. Someone she wanted you to have a happy life with.." Keira straightforwardly said.

 Chapter 405: Learnt It From You

    <h4>Chapter 405: Learnt It From You</h4>


    "Oh¡­ I really hate her. I''m gonna pull all her hair out once shees back!" Luo eximed with ring nostrils as she sat on her chair in their dining area to join her husband for dinner.


    Noahughed and said, "Nah you just missed her, you don''t mean that." He soon sat with Luo after preparing the table.


    Luo''s mouth twitched. Lana forced her into something out of the blue. The next thing she knew, everyone from the Zhao group was contacting her.


    "I should have¡­ We should have let herpany crumble she would probablye out from her den if that happens!" Luo snorted with a crumpled face.


    Noahughed and said, "Stop frowning. It''s a negative vibe for our baby¡­"


    Luo''s eyes rounded and suddenly she curved her lips with a smile and said, "Yeah, but I will really pull out her hair once she shows herself to us."


    Noah could not help butugh some more seeing his wife cursing her sister with a smile. She was such a funny woman.


    Luo sighed as she started to eat. Yes, she was too worried about Lana and also mad at her, but somehow she could understand her sister. A few days after that incident where mom Ana died, Lana left with only a letter to her and everyone she wanted to say farewell to.


    The trauma was too much for her sister to bear and her closest friend Keira exined everything to them, she of all people, knew Lana the best since they practically grew up together along with two more of her friends, May and Drey. Though they did not share the same blood they had a very strong connection, much stronger than just friends. They were almost siblings.


    Losing a mother whom she treasured so much along with her unborn baby she was so excited to be with, both at the same time¡­ She herself was not sure what she would do if such a thing happened to her.


    "Are you aware of the current trending gossip at the business news?" Noah casually asked.


    Luo emitted another frustrated sigh and answered, "Yes¡­ The talk about Liam getting engaged to the hotel chain magnate''s only daughter? I doubt it''s true."


    "Hmm, but a friend of mine told me that Liam was seen at Chai Restaurant with Mr. Chua and his daughter during lunch. I bet a picture of them will be circted in the business section news tomorrow. Mr. Chua seemed to be desperate to get Liam as his son-inw."


    "Well, it''s because you are already taken, baby. I''m sure you will be one of the options if I''m not here in the future¡­" Luo proudly teased her husband with a wink.


    Noah blushed. It was indeed true. "Well sorry for them since one of the best women in the world already owns me," Noah uttered with a grin.


    "I honestly wonder¡­ What will happen if my sister happens toe back at this time? Will she look for Liam? Will it be toote already for the two of them to reconcile?" Luo whispered.


    "It''s never toote as long as none of them is married already. There''s always a second chance for everyone in love like how everyone gets a second chance for every mistake¡­" Noah remarked.


    "I really want those two to reconcile¡­" Luo helplessly whispered but suddenly frowned.


    "What''s this?" she blurted out, as she suddenly stood up to throw up in the sink. Noah heaved a long sigh. If Luo continued like this she would start losing weight soon. He stood up and walked towards her to gently rub her back.


    "I don''t like that. Don''t we have anything else?" Luo asked. She was too picky with food during her pregnancy and felt envious of her sister Lana, recalling how Lana was eating almost everything during her pregnancy.


    "Hmm, hold on I will ask the chef, baby¡­" Noah said as he helped her back on her chair and quickly removed the te and the dish. Noah called for the chef and the helper soon put a different dish on Luo''s te.


    "How about this one baby? It''s fried chicken again¡­" Noahmented with a twisted mouth.


    Luoughed and said, "I know right. I don''t know why our baby prefers fried meat."


    "But you will need vegetables too and a few side dishes with some soup," Noahmented.


    "Yup, hopefully, I can finally eat like a normal person. Geez, howe I''m so different from Lana. She was glutton when she was pregnant." She could not help but voice out.


    "How about I feed you? Maybe you won''t be picky if I personally feed you. Try this dish as well¡­" he said and stood up to sit beside his wife. Along with the fried chicken, the chef also cooked some sweet and sour pork.


    Luo satfortably as she watched her husband cut the pork and put some on top of rice on the spoon with the sauce.


    "Ahh¡­" Noah said and signaled Luo to open up her mouth. Luo did and surprisingly, the sweet and sour pork was not making her stomach churn uneasily.


    You like it?" Noah asked.


    Luo stared at him with her mischievous smile and mumbled yfully, "I like you! Grrr!"


    Noahughed at her tiger growl. His face reddened.


    "I want more of you¡­" Luo, with a sweet tone, mumbled¡­"


    "I mean more of the sweet and sour pork please¡­" she said with blinking eyes.


    Noah fed her well up to her heart''s content.


    "Are you full now?" Noah asked with a grin and Luo nodded.


    "Good¡­ Let''s go inside the room and you can now eat me as dessert." Noah teased.


    Luo''s eyes rounded and she hit Noah''s chest gently and teased, "Since when did you be this shameless Noah Yu?!"


    Noahughed and said, "Since you came into my life. I just learnt it from you, baby¡­"


    Luo wrapped her arms around Noah and whispered, "Then you learnt from the best, baby. You can now carry me inside our room so we can both have dessert."


    That very instant, Noah lifted his wife up and quickly carried her inside their room.

 Chapter 406: I’m Back

    <h4>Chapter 406: I¡¯m Back</h4>


    At Country D, Airport.


    "How does it feel to be back in your own country huh?" Keiramented with a grin.


    "Ahhhhh¡­" Kyle eximed.


    "It''s nice to be back!" he answered instead.


    Keira crumpled her face. She turned to him and said, "Are you Lana''s personal assistant? Why are you tagging along like one?!"


    Lanaughed and said, "Hey, be gentle with Kyle. I owe him a lot."


    "Whatever¡­ But somehow this man looks very familiar, I can''t just bring myself to remember how." Keira grunted with suspicion. She first met Kyle at the airport and Lana let him tag along with her in their private ne.


    He was too thoughtful towards Lana, not that she did not like someone caring for her friend but somehow she could feel that the man was in love with her.


    ''He could be a hindrance¡­'' Keira mused because she did not want any hindrance in Lana and Liam''s reconciliation.


    They were walking towards the car when Keira suddenly stopped and said, "Hey don''t tell me you are going to go with us? Don''t you have somewhere else to go?"


    "I do¡­ I just have to make sure Lana gets back home safely." Kyle answered meekly. Lana''s friend obviously did not like him.


    "Kyle it''s okay. Go home now. I''m with Keira." Lana answered with a smile and thanked thetter before getting inside the car with Keira.


    "I don''t like him!" Keira blurted out as soon as they were inside the car.


    "Why? He''s nice¡­" Lana mumbled.


    "He likes you¡­?he''s probably in love with you already." Keira casuallymented, making Lana chuckle. Keira lifted up her eyebrows in annoyance, followed by the shaking of her head and clicking of her tongue.


    "Goodness. Your EQQ hasn''t improved at all my dear. So tell me¡­ What will be your n when you''ll approach Liam?"


    Lana gulped and whispered, "Be shameless?!"


    Keira dropped her shoulders and scolded, "There you go again with that hesitation. Haven''t I trained you enough? Be shameless and bold!"


    Lana pursed her lips. Keira stayed with her for a few days, bugging her toe back while coaching her on how to win back Liam. She was indeed decidedly determined in winning Liam back and atone for her weaknesses after she heard how Liam suffered during the time she was gone.


    But somehow she was still nervous. It was not in her character¡­ To act and do things how Keira taught her to do.


    "I''m so annoyed with that hesitating expression Lana. You will forever regret it if you do not gain enough courage. Fight for your love! Even if Liam kicks you out¡­ Beg him to take you back¡­Cry until your eyes bleed with tears. If he acts remorseful¡­ Show him love and kindness. Have patience with him¡­


    Like you, Liam has traumatic memories too¡­ The trauma his mother left him with and?then you were not any less than his mother who abandoned him without a word."


    Lana bit her lips as they started to tremble. She was aware of why Keira was being redundant. She was reminding her over and over about how weak she had be.


    "I have faith in you, Lana. Like when we were kids¡­ I know you will alwayse back stronger and bolder because you learn from your mistakes. So you can surely do it. I trust you." Keira continued to encourage her.


    Lana held her friend''s hand and whispered, "Thank you."


    Then she looked out the window at the familiar establishments they passed while driving. Even before Keira arrived to fetch her, Lana was thinking of going back.


    Maybe that was why she felt ditched by Liam? She somehow hoped that Liam would still wait for her toe back to her senses. Keira said that the engagement ceremony was a circting rumor and was not yet confirmed by Liam''s side, so it could also be a false rumor since Mr. Chua is eyeing Sy Law Firm to be his business partner.


    She would find out the truth soon for sure. Keira dropped her off at her apartment since Lana wanted to stay there for a while. She smiled seeing that it was well kept. Keira told her that she maintained it and that she had already asked May to fill her kitchen with groceries and fresh meat, vegetables, and fruits.


    Her other friends would visit her the next day since she would rest first after a long flight back home. But instead of resting, Lana went out and drove to her mother''s grave.


    Her eyebrows furrowed, seeing there was a bouquet of fresh flowers on her mother''s gravestone.


    Then she smiled and murmured, "I guess someone just visited you, mom. I bet you''re very disappointed that I was away for a year. But I''m back now and I will not make the same mistake again, I will not show such cowardice again. I''m sorry mom that the pain overwhelmed me, I should have known better¡­"


    She bit her lower lip as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "I''m back mom and I promise to treasure the life you saved for me. I will not let him go this time¡­ I??m really sorry mom that it took me this long to have the courage and to get back on my feet again. I''m really sorry mom¡­" Lana softly whispered as she wiped her tears from her eyes.


    "Lana? Is that really you?"


    Lana turned around as soon as she heard that familiar voice. Luo looked at her with rounded and surprised eyes and before Lana could utter a word, Luo pounced at her and hugged her tightly.


    She was crying hard and was hitting Lana''s back as she vented out, "What took you so long! Why are you back just now! How dare you leave us all like that!"


    Lana smiled and stroked Luo''s back as she whispered, "Are you happy to see me, or do you only want to scold me nonstop?"


    "Both! You heartless ruthless selfish brat! Don''t you know how many of us suffered from your absence?" Luo scolded her some more, still sobbing hard. She would regrly visit mom Ana''s grave because she was immensely grateful for how well thetter treated her sister and how she sacrificed herself to save Lana''s husband.


    And it was a miracle that she could see her sister right at that moment.


    "I''m not done with you, I will pull all your hair out after this!" Luo sniffed as she continued to cry.


    Lana chuckled and whispered, "I''m really sorry¡­ And I missed you too, a lot¡­"

 Chapter 407: A Working Machine

    <h4>Chapter 407: A Working Machine</h4>


    A Working Machine


    Luo came with Lana to her apartment from Mrs. Huang''s graveyard.


    "When did youe back?" Luo asked as she sat on Lana''s couch in the living room.


    "Just a few hours ago. Do you want something to drink? Maybe coffee or tea?" Lana asked but Luo pulled her instead to sit beside her.


    "I don''t want anything, Lana. I just want you to sit with me right here. I want to see you for a while. I was so lucky that I passed by your mother''s grave before going home and ran into you." Luomented with a sigh.


    She wondered if Lana even nned to tell her that she was back in the country or not. However, she was still d that she identally saw Lana in the cemetery, it was such a coincidence entwining the destinies of the sisters in such a magical way.


    "Where did you go Lana? How did you survive there? How are you doing, though? Didn''t you miss any of us here? I was worried sick something had happened to you when you were gone and was nowhere to be found!" Luo asked as she stroked the side of Lana''s hair filled with emotions.


    Lana smiled at her and said, "I should be the one asking you about your health. Why do you look so thin now? I heard you''re pregnant. You should eat more and gain some weight."


    Luo crumpled her face and grunted, "How unfair! Howe you managed to get updates about my condition and I didn''t even get a hint about your whereabouts, not even a news telling whether you are still alive or not!"


    Lana sighed frustratedly, it slowly dawned on her how her actions affected people who cared so much for her. She raised her hand and gently wiped the tears on her sister''s face.


    "You''re so selfish! You did not even give me the time to be an older sister for you properly. It was just a few days when I found out that we share the same blood and you suddenly disappeared? You didn''t think even once about how I would feel losing my sister, I really hate you." Luo poured out her emotions while sobbing and Lana pulled her in for a hug.


    "You even left that big burden of taking care of your inheritance. You¡­ you¡­" Luo grunted. Lana gently stroked her back and said, "Yeah, I know, this sister of yours is such a dumbass selfish b*tch. I''m really sorry..."


    Luo nuzzled her and with narrowed eyes, she beamed, "d you at least know that. You have a lot to make amends for, you know."


    Lana had a soft smile and replied, "Yes ma''am. I will make up for everything now that I''m back. I will follow whatever you wish me to do."


    Luo''s mouth twitched as she mumbled childishly, "There''s nothing I want other than seeing you happy, Lana... Mom Ana would want the same thing and you know that."


    Lana nodded with her meek smile as tears also started to flow down from her eyes, "Yes big sister. I know that."


    "By the way, I heard Liam will finally be meeting Mr. Chua''s daughter tomorrow at lunch. You should stop that. Mr. Chua''s daughter is very pretty but very cunning. I''m afraid Liam would soon get trapped by her." Luo was sniffing while informing Lana about Liam''s rumored arranged marriage.


    Lana chuckled. First Keira and now Luo.


    "I guess all of my friends, including my own sister, are all spying on Liam''s whereabouts, huh?" Lanamented in a jest.


    "Of course¡­ We were guarding your man well while you were away. We don''t want you to lose someone you love just like that so all of us have teamed up in sabotaging any other woman trying toe in his life¡­" Luo confessed because that was true. Lana''s friends, Keira, Drey and May, including her, were coborating to make sure that no woman could get near Liam.


    If Lana did not show up now, they were actually nning to sabotage Kenzie Chua''s arrival at the meeting ce also.


    "Don''t worry, I''m back now big sister," Lana reassured her with a smile.


    Luo''s face crumpled and scolded, "I feel so old hearing that big sister...?just call me Luo. I''m used to you calling me that."


    Lana chuckled and said, "Alright¡­ As I said, I''m back now so I will get him back by any means."


    "That''s my sister. Wee back Lana," stated Luo, with a bright smile, she then hugged her sister warmly.


    "Let''s have dinner together along with Noah. I''ll ask him toe here directly from work. We should celebrate. The prodigal daughter finally came back..." Luo whispered in a jest.


    ********


    The next morning, at Sy Mansion, during breakfast...


    "Bro, are you really going to ept that proposal of Mr. Chua?" Jorge eximed in a disagreeing tone.


    "Why not?" Liam casuallymented.


    Senior Sy heaved a long deep sigh but he remained quiet. On the other hand, Miley focused on her food instead. She knew it was useless to give an opinion on the biased debate since she knew well her brother would still do whatever he wanted to do.


    She realized that he would prioritize the proposal because he wanted to bring more investments and help the expansion of their family business. Money was all that mattered to him and feelings became an alien concept for him now.


    Since Lana left, he had transformed himself into a working machine, more like a money minting machine. Miley felt bad for her dearest brother who had gone through the same ordeal of getting hurt by a woman again and again.


    Still, she had mixed sentiments about everything that Lana did. She was in contact with Keira who had informed her that she had already found Lana and was going to bring her back by hook or by crook back to their country. Miley was sure Keira was the best when it came to convincing Lana for something.

 Chapter 408: Anxiously Waiting For Her

    <h4>Chapter 408: Anxiously Waiting For Her</h4>


    Miley''s eyes darted towards Liam who was sitting like a cold robot. He was now living only for his family''s business and reputation. She remembered how he had gone almost crazy when Lana abandoned him and left no stone unturned to look for her. He failed in finding her yet he didn''t lose hope and kept on looking for Lana for a long time with no results.


    He didn''t even take care of himself during that dark time and he didn''t even remember to feed himself, he lost track of time¡­ but Lana was nowhere to be found, it was as if she had vanished in thin air without any trace.


    Miley got back from the cloudy thoughts of her brother''s life this past year, she squinted her eyes and felt a little anxious as she couldn''t decide whether she should bring up the forbidden topic or not.


    Keira had left the decision to Miley and said that it was up to her if she wanted to inform Liam about the news or not. However, Keira was sure that she would bring Lana back to the country by any means.


    ''He must know about this.'' she mused but she was hesitating in spilling that piece of news in front of her steeled brother.


    Miley sighed while she looked at her brother every now and then and tried to gather courage to say her piece of mind. She unconsciously did that several times attracting Liam''s attention.


    "Miley¡­ Do you want to say something?" Liam asked with a straight face and cold tone.


    Miley exhaled loudly and she looked frustrated in the end, she blurted out, "Keira has found Lana, in country A, she said she will be bringing Lana back to our country¡­"


    All eyes in the dining area shifted and stuck on Miley almost intimidating her. It was Jorge who quickly recovered from the shock Miley just inflicted on them.


    "Bro, Lana¡­ she is going toe back... Think about her. You can''t ept that marriage proposal. She is going toe back now." Jorge seconded, almost begging.


    He knew how much Liam had loved Lana, how he had changed himself for her, pursued her, protected her, and cared about her every sentiment. He also knew how much he was hurt when she suddenly disappeared without telling him anything, with no clue and no hint.


    Jorge was sure that Liam still had a spare room for Lana in his heart after his failed frantic search for her for months, and therefore he did not want him to make a decision he would regretter on.


    Liam''s heart trembled hearing that name after so long. The memories attached with that name shed past his eyes and came the pain that she gave by abandoning their love. He understood she was in pain, but the child she lost was his too and she forgot that their pain was equal, be it because of losing their baby or of the departure of their mother¡­ mom Ana. He was stabbed by her thoughtlessness and baffled by her reckless action.


    When he heard Jorge speaking, his anger started building up, but he controlled himself and took a deep breath and nonchntly said, ???She left us on her own ord. She left the signed divorce papers and set me free."


    "She happily left me and went away that day. I will appreciate it if that name won''t be mentioned again. She is no longer part of this family so no one should care about her whereabouts since she did not care about us." he coldly added before he stood up and left.


    Miley and Jorge''s face fell hearing his reply and a loud exhale was heard but this time it was from Senior Sy.


    "You can''t me your brother for being like that¡­ You both have witnessed how he went crazy looking for Lana to bring her back and he searched everywhere he could, again and again. For months he kept his search on and all he got was a disappointment. I''m not trying to judge Lana as well because I can understand a little why she did that.


    But things could have been easier had she chosen another path of life and stayed with us to ovee everything together. But then again, we are not in her shoes, it is easier for us to voice out our opinion like that since we didn''t experience what she had experienced. If I ask any of you what would you do if you were in her position, I''m sure none of you would be able to answer it correctly..."


    "To be honest, I understand sis Lana¡­ She had always been an introverted person from the starting. Keira once told me how she always hid herself to heal her emotional wounds and probably that was what she did this time too. Keira knows Lana well and how she thinks. She also said that she was sure sis Lana would learn from this and wille back as a better and stronger person. She just needed this time alone¡­ Away from everyone¡­" Mileymented with a sigh.


    "You should tell Liam about that, Miley. I really don''t like that he is nning to enter a new rtionship in this condition and most especially for the wrong purpose. This is so unlike him. He has be worse than he was before he met Lana. More heartless¡­ Totally ruthless..." Jorge suggested.


    The dining area was filled with several sighs. Everyone was feeling anxious and frustrated at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Liam was in very deep thought while he was inside the car. He was supposed to meet Mr. Chua at lunch today to discuss further the old man''s proposal.


    All Liam could think now was how to torture Lana the way she tortured him. He was anxiously waiting for her and wanted to see her reaction when she would see him with some other woman. He intentionally had the news of his engagement leaked all over the country with the hope that it would reach Lana.


    ''Are you reallying back now, Lana?'' Liam mused.


    ''Do I need to proceed with the engagement ceremony? What are you going to do now? Will you really just let me be with another woman?'' Liam continued to ponder at the back of his head.

 Chapter 409: Still Undecided

    <h4>Chapter 409: Still Undecided</h4>


    Lana looked at her reflection in the mirror and smiled faintly to boost her confidence. Her hair was grown long now and she maintained it that way, long and wavy. She deliberated that long hair gave her a more stunning and seductive look.


    Once satisfied with her reflection, she went outside and drove to the restaurant Luo told her where Liam would be having a meeting with Mr. Chua and his daughter. Luo suspected that there would be paparazzi looking for chances to take photos and circte them to confirm the rumor.


    Lana was not confident at all but she promised to herself that she would do anything to get her love, her husband, Liam, back in her life.


    She wondered what she should do or how she should react if she entered that restaurant though. She was looking forward to seeing the man she had missed for one whole year. She had made no ns yet on how she would react or to attract his attention towards her but she merely wanted to make her presence felt by Liam.


    ''And then what?'' she mused as she was on the road, driving. How would he react? Would he shout and get angry at her? Ignore her? Would he insult her? She was not sure of anything.


    She was preupied thinking of the odds that could happen once she and Liam met. She wanted to go directly and see everyone at Sy mansion but she was contemting. She missed everyone but was not sure if it would be a good idea to go there directly and see everyone suddenly. She must see Liam first.


    Lana heaved a long sigh. How ironic, she would be seeing Liam after one year but he would be discussing his future life with another woman. A lot of questions again surfaced and ran through her mind like what Liam would do? How would he react once he saw her? Would he even look at her or just pretend not to see her even?


    Those questions haunted her ever since she decided toe back and were making her anxious. She was brought out of her reverie when her mobile phone rang and she put it on speakerphone.


    "You can do this! Don''t you dare chicken out once you arrive at the restaurant! Show yourself clearly to Liam!" Keira cheered and Lana chuckled.


    "Yeah, I''m on my way now. Why do you worry too much?" Lana said and reassured her friend before she ended the call.


    After just a minute, her mobile phone rang again. Lana rolled her eyes seeing it was Luo because she already knew what her sister would say, nevertheless, she answered her that instant.


    "Go for it! You can do it¡­ Be as shameless as you can." Luo reminded, almost shouting at her.


    Lanaughed and said, "You and Keira really? Stop it and hang up already. I can manage and I now know what to do okay."


    "Alright. Just remember to be SHAMELESS¡­" Luo mumbled several times that made Lana end the call while Luo was still speaking.


    "Shameless¡­" Lana whispered. Could she really do that?


    ***


    Back at the restaurant where Liam was¡­


    Liam nkly looked at the woman sitting beside Mr. Chua. He was still so unsure what he was doing at this moment, but he let Mr. Chua carry on by introducing his daughter to him during their lunch meeting.


    "She just arrived from country V, let me introduce you to my only daughter, Kenzie." Mr. Chua introduced. The woman smiled at Liam and extended her hand.


    Liam epted it but his mouth did not mutter a single word, as if he had no interest in the girl or the meeting. His mind was clouded with Miley''s news about Lana. He wanted to ask every detail and wished Miley could continue telling every detail about how and where Lana was found and also when would she be back.


    He never thought the news would affect him that much, after all, she chose to leave him back then, right? What''s the point for him to think about Lana? He believed Lana was hiding somewhere in the country only and living an anonymous life and yet he was wrong. He truly underestimated her capabilities!


    Country A¡­ All that time, she was hiding there? Liam even had asked all the airports to check any departure and arrival logs but they did not find her name in the database. She did her best to hide and went to the extent of changing her name.


    He looked at Mr. Chua intensely and then he gave the man half-a-smile. Mr. Chua proceeded by discussing what kind of benefits he would get if he decided to be a part of their family. But everything he was saying to Liam just went out from one ear to the other.


    "Liam?"


    The woman named Kenzie who had been introduced earlier suddenly waved her hand at him.


    "A penny for your thoughts?" Kenzie asked with a beautiful smile. One nce at the man and she/ liked him instantly. She heard he was supposed to get married to someone but a tragedy urred and it was canceled. She was so intrigued by the man.


    "I''m sorry. It''s just that I''m not feeling well since this morning." Liam whispered.


    His heart was throbbing and his mind was filled with mixed emotions and he could not focus on the father-daughter pair in front of him at all. A lot of questions were popping up in his head, questions like when she woulde back? Would shee to meet him? Was she going to change her decision, then? When would he be able to see her again? Is she going to behave as heartless as she did when they first got married?


    He wanted to approach her but he knew Lana well enough to not take that step. Also, he wanted her to realize her mistake and never take such a drastic step again. He would rather let here to him and beg for his love instead. This time, she should be the one toe asking for his love and trust from him.


    "So, Liam what do you say? The engagement news between you and my daughter has already spread all over the business world but we haven''t got any confirmation from your side yet¡­" Mr. Chua impatiently asked.


    Liam''s eyebrows flinched as he firmly said, "What can I do about it Mr. Chua, I''m still undecided about this matter since my family members are in opposition with the idea. I have to get their approval first since their opinions are very important for me¡­"


    Mr. Chua forced a smile on his face and said, "Oh, if that was the case, as you wish then. But I assure you that you will be missing this great opportunity."


    Liam raised his ss and whispered, "We''ll see about that Mr. Chua."


    Mr. Chua looked at his wristwatch and said, "I must leave. Apologies for this. You two continue to talk and get to know each other well."


    Liam simply nodded.


    "You should eat more¡­" Kenziemented as she ced some more dishes on Liam''s te.


    "You are spacing out. I guess you don''t like the idea of an arranged marriage or you are probably still thinking about your ex? Kenzie bluntly stated.


    Liam was surprised and looked at Kenzie with a knitted brow. The woman smiled only at him and said, "Don''t worry. With time you will start liking me¡­ So how about we give it a try? If you will not like me even after a month then I will leave you alone."


    His eyes darted in a particr direction and after some time, he whispered, "I don''t think so..."

 Chapter 410: Back Home With You

    <h4>Chapter 410: Back Home With You</h4>


    Soon Lana reached the restaurant Luo told her about. She parked her car in the parking lot and entered the dining hall of the restaurant. As soon as she stepped inside and swept her eyes to search for the right ce to sit, her gazended on that familiar handsome face that she had been missing ever since she left.


    A hint of mncholy passed in her eyes as she saw Liam sitting in front of a beautiful woman, talking to her. She felt jealous and wanted to go and im her husband from that witch right away. But¡­ what rights did she have to do that?


    Lana gulped thinking what she''d do if Liam stood against her to protect that woman. She had to take things slow and so she walked towards an empty table a little away from Liam''s. She could feel the tightening of her chest as she walked to her table seeing how that woman smiled and talked to Liam trying to seduce him with her actions.


    Lana took her seat and kept looking at Liam trying to decipher his actions and suddenly froze when Liam looked away from that woman and their eyes met. She forgot to react and all she knew was there were only him and her in this entire world and they could speak without words to each other.


    Liam was getting annoyed by the presence of Kenzie and as he tore his attention away from her and looked around, he saw a much awaited face that he had been longing for, the person for whom he had yed all this drama, schemed big time to spread the news of his engagement with Kenzie.


    Unable to believe what his eyes saw, he blinked twice before being sure she was actually there and looking at him withining eyes.


    At that time Lana could see the conflicted look in his eyes. She gave him a faint smile as soon as their eyes met but immediately after this Liam retracted his gaze. He looked at that woman and whispered something to her.


    She wanted to run and hold him tightly, apologise to him and hug him and talk to him but she did not have enough courage to approach him. Besides, he was with a woman like what Luo and Keira said.


    She wondered if she was already toote and Liam had moved on! She realised he looked haggard and yet still so handsome. His deep-seated eyes were piercing directly at her, looking in her direction. She could not decipher how to describe the look on Liam''s face when he saw her. It was gentle but scary at the same time.


    Meanwhile, at Liam''s table. Kenzie was puzzled when she heard Liam''s response.


    "Huh? What do you mean you don''t think so?" She growled with lifted eyebrows.


    Liam turned his gaze at Kenzie and whispered, "My wife is back, so I think there will be no more talks of my engagement with anyone else from now on¡­"


    "What?! Wife? Didn''t your wedding get cancelled? Do you mean the rumor about you getting secretly marriedst year to one of your interns is true?" Kenzie raged with furrowed eyebrows.


    "Yeah, that''s true." Liam inly answered.


    "Didn''t that woman leave you?" Kenzie added, looking more confused. They knew little about Liam Sy''s personal matters because Liam apparently made sure to keep his privacy well intact.


    "Yes, she leftst year but now... she has juste back. If you''ll excuse me. I have to go now and greet her." Liam hurriedly said.


    He immediately stood up and walked towards the woman who had just entered the restaurant and had reappeared in front of him without any warning¡­ just like how she left, the cruel and ruthless woman who left him broken and alone to heal her wounds away from him.


    ''What would I do with you?'' he helplessly mused, never leaving his gaze at her and intimidating her with his eyes alone.


    Lana looked so confused when she saw Liam stand up from his chair and walk towards her, staring at her withplex expressions on his face.


    ''Oh my God¡­'' she silently gasped as she felt her heart mming against her chest, beating abnormally. She wanted to split away her gaze from Liam but she could not. A familiar maic force was preventing her from doing so.


    She saw a beautiful smile carved up on Liam''s face as he got closer to her and as he reached near her he whispered, "What took you so long love?"


    Then she felt his arm wrapped on her waist while the other hand caressed her back as it moved up, reaching to her nape, pulled her closer to him with force. Lana, staggered and almost fell on him, looked at him, puzzled by what he did!


    But the longing and soft expression of Liam suddenly turned icy cold and Lana felt a chill run down all her bones.


    "Don''t misunderstand¡­ There are gossip mongers all over the ce. I just need a woman other than the one I am sitting with, in case the paparazzi takes my picture with her and spreads rumors about me. It''s anytime better to be you than Mr. Chua''s daughter¡­ Don''t you think?" Lana heard him speak expressionlessly.


    Lana opened her mouth to say something but Liam closed the remaining gap between their lips the next second. Lana''s eyes unconsciously closed when those yearning lips fell on hers and kissed her soul after so long. When was thest time she felt the same feeling she was having right now?


    She raised her arms and wrapped them into Liam''s neck taking all his love for her and enjoying that long awaited kiss!? His kiss was gentle but as it deepened it became rough as if he was punishing her. She was about to pull back and Liam suddenly broke the kiss. He held her hand and dragged her outside the restaurant.


    It was like Deja Vu. She looked at Liam''s warm hand that was still grasping hers. She smiled without her knowing. She was indeed back¡­ But she knew it would not be a smooth road ahead just by recalling how cold his words were before he kissed him. The message was very clear with his words ''don''t misunderstand''.


    ''Don''t misunderstand his demanding kiss?'' Lana mused with a twitched mouth. Was she wrong about the feelings that were filled in his kissing? Because she felt Liam''s hunger for her and a hint of happiness for she was back, in his kissing.


    "Where are you staying now? I will have Andrew drop you off." Liam said as they reached the basement parking.


    "Can I¡­ can I... go back home with you?!" Lana barely whispered. Yeah, this was her being shameless. Keira and Luo said the same thing to her and she was doing it.


    ''Don''t hesitate and voice out what you feel and think¡­ Whatever you really want to say to him just blurt it out¡­''


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 411: Control

    <h4>Chapter 411: Control</h4>


    Lana felt Liam''s grip on her hand tightened.


    "Home? Which home? The one that you left a year ago? Whom do you want to meet there? What do you think of us all? A toy that you can just leave behind and pick-up again whenever you want?


    Lana Huang, whatever happened that day was not the fault of any of us, we all cared about you. You''re not the only one who lost everything back then. I was as much broken as you, by all that happened and I was waiting for the day we could be each other''s strength during those tough times. But you chose to quit..." Liam grumbled as he tried his best to remain calm and not to stutter as the emotions he had kept inside were now surging out.


    "I know, it was so wrong of me. I''m really sorry. I will do everything you want me to just let mee back with you." Lana whispered, trying hard to suppress the tears that had started to cloud her eyes.


    Liam''s car stopped in front of him and Liam opened the door of it.


    "Go inside??? Tell Andrew where to take you." Liam coldly said.


    Lana bit her lip and whispered, "It''s okay. I brought my car. I''m staying at my apartment."


    Liam gave her onest look then said, "Alright, then I will go ahead first¡­"


    Lana watched him go inside the car. Tears fell from her eyes as she watched the car move away from her sight.


    She could see how mad he was at her. She felt it in every word he threw at her. His coldness towards her was terrifying. She regretted her decision to leave but if she hadn''t gone away then, she was not sure if she could ever have healed herself from the pain and the trauma she was going through. Being alone made here to terms with all that had happened and helped her heal, during those times she was away, she dealt with her pain and made sense of it.


    There was a burden in her heart whenever she looked at Liam or tried to be intimate with him after her mother''s death. She tried her best to ovee that state of her mind but failed and the greatest irony was that she could not tell that to Liam and make him feel guilty because she knew he himself was in immense pain because of her mother''s loss.


    It was not his fault that her mother chose to save him, but if she told Liam what was going on in her mind at that time she knew she would have only made the situation worse. Liam was already in a lot of guilt and he would have ended up ming himself, had he witnessed how she suffered due to his presence around her.


    While she was away, she managed to let go of that trauma and heal herself, oveing the burden she felt realizing that her mother was dead, but it took her so long. Now, there was nothing that was painful in her heart. The pain and that heavy burden were already gone. She could be with Liam and be at ease.


    And the moment she saw Liam after she came back, her heart felt so full and all she could feel was regret¡­ the regret of leaving him behind¡­ Lana wiped her tears and tried hard topose herself.


    "I guess I deserve to suffer from his coldness..." she whispered, still wiping the tears from her eyes as she walked back to the parking lot and went inside the car. She realized she would need to work hard to win him back. She would need to gain back everyone''s trust bit by bit.


    She had already shown her presence to Liam¡­ And now she was nning to visit Miley in her office and meet her too. Lana went inside the car and started the engine. She paused for a while and gently touched her swollen lips.


    Liam bit her lip but it does not hurt at all, what hurt her was in fact the look in his eyes, for her. She saw hatred against her...


    ******


    Inside Liam''s car, Andrew sneaked nces in the rearview mirror. Was he mistaken with what he saw? It was clearly madame Lana with just a different hairstyle since her hair was longer now,pared to its shoulder length before.


    "Focus on the road Andrew¡­" he heard his Boss instruct so he stopped himself from looking at him through the rearview mirror.


    "Noted Sir." Andrew quickly answered. He wondered what would happen now but then focused his eyes on the road because he was too excited to report what he witnessed to Sir Jorge and Senior Sy since he was tasked to report anything unusual about Sir Liam from the moment madame Lana left.


    Liam touched his knees, which felt so weak a while ago. He moved his back and settled his neck on the headrest of his seat. He closed his eyes as his hands balled into a fist.


    He wanted to go back and pick Lana up. He wanted to tell Andrew to turn back for her but he tried his best to control his raging emotions and his longing for her. He must control himself with all his might.


    Liam heaved a long sigh. He could still feel the touch of her soft lips lingering against his.


    "Damn! Stop the car." he cursed loudly in agony. Andrew immediately stopped it at the side of the road.


    "Sir?" Andrew asked, wondering if he should take a u-turn to go back, hearing his boss cursing as if he could not decide what to do. He presumed the Boss was having a hard time deciding whether he should go back or not.


    Liam released a frustrated sigh before he instructed, "Continue driving to the office¡­"


    Andrew shook his head because he could feel how torn his Boss was in giving orders on where to go. He sighed as well, hoping it would be the final instruction from his Boss.

 Chapter 412: Any Sense At All

    <h4>Chapter 412: Any Sense At All</h4>


    As soon as Liam arrived at the office, Jorge was already inside waiting for him, with his teasing smile.


    "I knew it¡­" Jorge said with a smile. The photo of Liam quickly leaked but it was his kiss with Lana. He was aware Lana woulde back but he was even more d that she showed herself at the right moment.


    Jorge was initially monitoring the media since he did not want any evidence that would confirm the rumor of the said marriage talks with Mr. Chua''s daughter since he was totally against it.


    He was utterly surprised to see Liam''s video of kissing a woman by a journalist who was bold enough to circte the video and even posted photographs of Liam kissing Lana in public and hugging her intimately, for her next scoop of gossip.


    Of course, Jorge allowed it instead of preventing that scoop from leaking, since the woman in all those videos and photos was Lana, the only woman he would consider as sister-inw since he believed that these two were fated and meant to be together.


    "Where is she now? Did you two talk and reconcile?" Liam heard Jorge ask with a bright smile full of hope, printed on his face.


    Liam did not respond but quietly sat on his chair. Hefortably rested his back and neck on the chair and looked at the ceiling, instead of answering Jorge''s question. Lana''s face was imprinted in his head, she looked more enchanting and seductive in her long hair fluttering on her back. He kept staring at the ceiling so that he could picture that beautiful face on it.


    She looked more beautiful with her long hair. And there was no doubt that she had the same effect on him as always. He missed everything about her, so much so that he felt like he was going crazy in that instant, just thinking about her.


    Jorge''s brows collided because he knew Liam was just acting as if he did not hear him. Obviously, there was no reconciliation that could happen with that silence from Liam.


    "Hey, bro¡­" Jorge whispered with a pout. His ears were already itching to hear the full story of what happened at their unexpected encounter.


    "Do you think Lana knew you would be there at the same restaurant? I mean it feels like too much to be a mere coincidence? Seeing her there at the exact timing? She probably went there knowing you would be there with another woman. It''s a trending topic you see, the possible-arranged-marriage talk between the Chua and Sy families."


    Liam looked at Jorge with a straight face and authoritatively responded, "Don''t meddle in my affairs with Lana, Jorge. That woman left, she abandoned us and she should know the consequences of her reckless actions. I don''t want you or Miley getting involved whatsoever."


    "Yes, your honor!" Jorge scoffed with a twitched mouth. It was not like they gave out that information to Lana. Well, if they were still in contact with Lana they probably would have.


    Could it be his wife Miley? Maybe. He would ask his wifeter and even help her further in rying information about Liam''s appointments to Lana!


    "Are you still mad at her? Can''t you forgive her if she asks?" Jorge could not help but ask. He was too curious about what Liam had in mind but to his disappointment, he was once again ignored royally by Liam.


    He shook his head as he looked at Liam who was only quietly staring at the ceiling.


    "Look at you! So lost in the wilderness of your own deep thoughts." Jorge mumbled with a crumpled face.


    "You did not even answer me," Jorge whispered.


    "Can''t you forgive her?" Jorge repeated.


    Liam stared at him and said, "Go back to your office Jorge and don''t be a gossipmonger.


    Jorge twisted his face and mumbled, as he walked down the door, "Make sure you do not prolong that n you have in your head, Liam. Especially once Lana begs you to take her back. I know you are still, somehow mad at her but if you do still love her¡­ Then there''s no shame to humble yourself for the woman you love."


    Liam sighed as he watched Jorge leave his room.


    Jorge asked him about forgiveness...


    Liam heaved a long deep sigh. Lana was already forgiven, even if she did not ask for it. He would always forgive her no matter what she did or whatever she would do¡­ because that was what love meant, he loved her¡­ You forgive the person you love because you love them...


    However, Lana must be punished. He must teach her a lesson for her reckless move.


    She must realize that it would not be that easy, going back as if nothing happened, if she chose to leave like that or else she would repeat the same mistake again, knowing she could go back to people she left behind easily.


    He tried his best not to look weak in front of her. He wanted her to see that he could live a normal life without her. He wanted her to know that it would be her loss if she was too weak and would easily give up on their rtionship. It was hard, very hard, but he must keep his stance.


    Liam was curious about what Lana would do next. Knowing her, she would not rest until she had achieved her goal and this time he knew her goal was him. His mobile phone beeped, interrupting him from his deep thoughts.


    He grabbed it to open the message he received, it was from an unknown number.


    [Please save this number. It''s my new number. It''s me, Lana. I miss you. I will visit Miley now and then fatherter to apologize to them personally. I know I''ve been selfish and I hope you will make me atone for my mistake. I miss you Liam and I have never stopped loving you¡­]


    Liam''s facial muscles flinched as he gulped. Lana was a straightforward woman but not when ites to what she felt¡­ He was taken aback by that message, and stared at it for a long time, in disbelief.


    ''Is that really her? How did she be such¡­. shameless?''


    He closed his eyes, trying his best to control the various emotions he went through, his mind couldn''t process all of them at the same time. He wanted to tell her that he missed her too and that he also did not stop loving her ever, but he didn''t.


    "Atone for your mistake? And how will you do it, huh? Will you be able to turn the time back and erase the pain you gave me?" he whispered as his eyes started glistening with tears.


    The pain was still there but he was also grateful that Lana was finally back. He admitted that seeing her for the first time a while ago, after a whole year,?warmed his heart and a gleam of hope arose in him.


    There was no doubt that he would take her back but she should earn him this time¡­ that way she would treasure him more and not let go of his hand when the going gets tough.


    Liam exhaled loudly as he wondered if somehow he made any sense at all.

 Chapter 413: Too Good

    <h4>Chapter 413: Too Good</h4>


    Lana visited Miley who immediately ran to her and hugged her as soon as she entered her office. Lana was crying and so was Miley.


    "I''m d you are back sis," Miley said, sobbing. Lana felt so overwhelmed that all she could do was whisper, ''I''m sorry¡­I''m so sorry'' repeatedly.


    "Shhh. All that matters right now is that you''re back." Miley added while sniffing. She was very grateful that Lana came to her.


    As soon as she came back to her senses, Miley excitedly pulled Lana to sit on the couch.


    "Miley I''m really sorry. I want to apologize to Jorge and father as well but I am too embarrassed, especially to go and see father. I don''t know how to face him or even whether I should directly visit him at the Sy mansion."


    Miley held Lana''s hand and cleared out all her doubts, "Father understands you, Lana. Jorge as well. Actually, we all do. Although we, of course, would have preferred it had you stayed with us and let us help you in coping up with everything that happened back then. Father will be very happy to see you sis. How about dinnerter?"


    Lana nodded and with a smile said, "Thank you, Miley."


    "It''s nothing sis. Did you meet brother Liam already?" Miley asked and Lana nodded.


    "He''s mad at me¡­" Lana helplessly whispered.


    "Don''t worry we will help you out. I will tell father to also call my brother for dinner. You see, he has been staying at his own apartment sincest month and father has to bug him toe home, to eat dinner and sleep at the mansion with us at least once a week." Mileymented.


    The two women talked a lot more and Miley was very keen to find out Lana''s whereabouts while she was away, so much so she spent hours with Lana, catching up.


    Hours flew by so fast that Miley did not let her go and pulled her to go directly home where their father was waiting.


    Lana felt so nervous. She was too embarrassed to face her kind father-inw.


    Miley held her hand to go inside the mansion as they arrived. She looked around and tried to control the tears that were on the verge of flowing out of her eyes. She was back in a ce she could call home because the people who lived there gave her warmth and security.


    She saw her father-inw approaching them and he immediately hugged her.


    "Oh, dear¡­ Wee back¡­" Lana heard him whisper while he stroked her back with his hand as if he wasforting her by saying that it was okay.


    Lana cried¡­ She had been crying all day, yet there were more tearsing out of her eyes.


    It was exactly like meeting Miley, she felt safe and guilty all at once, all she could repeatedly whisper was, ''I''m sorry father''.


    "It must have been hard for you, don''t feel embarrassed we understand you well, my child¡­" her father-inw whispered. Yes, she would keep calling him father-inw in her mind because for her she could never ept anyone else as her father-inw except for the man who was hugging her right now.


    "Come child¡­" Senior Sy said and urged Lana toe and sit with him in the living room area.


    He wiped the tears on Lana''s face and with a smile said, "I''m d that you are finally back. Things may not be as easy as they were with us, with my son but I want you to know that all of us are not mad for what you did. But I''m hoping that you have choosen to stay with us instead and give us a chance to figure things out together."


    Lana looked at her father-inw and started to pour out and exin to him why she left. She told him everything and how she coped up with the pain and trauma. She felt Miley rubbing her back.


    "I''m really sorry father, for being weak. When I decided to finally return¡­ I vowed to myself that I will no longer be that weak woman. I will work harder to be a better person and I will do my best to win Liam back. I know how badly I hurt him with my actions, I promise I will never put him in that position again¡­" Lana whispered, stuttering, while she wiped the tears in her eyes.


    "It''s okay. What matters is that you learned a lot from this and you became a stronger person to face everything. I would like nothing more than for you to return to us dear, but Liam will be the one to decide when that happens, not us. However, we want you to know that you will have our support throughout whatever it is that you intend to do¡­" Senior Sy stated because he knew his son still loved Lana.


    Soon enough, dinner was ready andid out, but Liam did not arrive. Lana enjoyed her dinner with everyone. She also congratted Jorge and Miley at their wedding, which she had missed. The wedding day, when she was also supposed to have a formal wedding ceremony with Liam.


    "You have to be patient with Liam, Lana. But I''m sure everything will soon turn out to be good as long as Liam sees your sincerity to be back in his life. But I must say¡­ Liam is like a big fish right now, every family is eyeing him for their daughters. I honestly managed to drive away some¡­" Jorge stated.


    "Thank you, Jorge. I''m really grateful for you all, for this family. Everyone is too good, I feel like I don''t deserve this kindness," Lana could not help but voice out.


    "Ok, that''s enough and let us all focus on having this wonderful dinner, together." Senior Symented with a smile.


    The dinner went well and there were a lot of things they talked about during the time when she was away. Lana wanted to stay with her family, she hated even the thought of leaving but it was already veryte so she stood up to leave so that they could finally rest after the long day they had.


    "Feel free toe anytime you want Lana." Senior Symented and Lana expressed her gratitude. Miley walked her through the door.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just ying hard to get. I will tell you his address and the passcode to his new apartment so you can crash there anytime you want." Miley whispered.


    Lana bit her lip. She wondered if she could extend her shamelessness to that point. But she knew that she had to try that.


    "Sis, the password is your birthday," Miley said before she went inside her car.


    "Thank you so much, Miley," Lana whispered. She went straight home but felt uneasy. She did not know what came on to her that she immediately grabbed her baggage and drove to Liam''s apartment.

 Chapter 414: Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 414: Cruel</h4>


    Liam was on his way to his apartment when his mobile phone beeped. It was Miley, who informed him that Lana was with them at Sy mansion for dinner and that his father asked him toe as well.


    "Andrew¡­ Let''s head to Sy mansion instead¡­" he impulsively instructed, so Andrew made a u-turn.


    But after some minutes of thinking, Liam changed his mind, "Andrew, drive me to my apartment instead."


    Scratching his head, Andrew answered, "Copy, Sir."


    In the end, he decided to go to his apartment and have dinner alone, he was not ready to spend time with Lana, yet. Liam heaved a long deep sigh as he walked to his bar to get some drinks. He felt like he wanted to get wasted after whatever had happened today.


    A lot of emotions were inside him and he needed to vent it out somehow. He could not think of any other way, so he decided to drink until he could not anymore.


    He was scared¡­ and that was just one of the emotions surging through him... He was scared that Lana would once again leave if they encountered another trial like the one they had to go throughst year or maybe do something even worse?


    What if she leaves him like that again, he could not bring himself to believe that she would not abandon him again. What if she decided to fight that battle and face everything alone by herself, again?


    That was why he did not want to ept her back that easily¡­ Even when his heart was shouting at him to take her back that instant, he must not. He must not let her get away with abandoning him that easily.


    He grabbed the cans of beer inside his refrigerator and sat on a chair at his bar. He also grabbed a bottle of scotch and whiskey because it felt like beer won''t suffice.


    Liam drank the beer first, emptying the cans one by one as fast as he could. He wanted to go and join everyone at dinner, knowing Lana would be there but he didn''t, the more he controlled himself not to go, the more he drank...


    He did not want to give Lana the impression that he was in any hurry to see her or be with her.


    "What are you going to do next, Lana?" he whispered to himself as he poured some whiskey into his ss.


    If Lana would give up on him easily, and not make extra efforts on her own then Liam would know that he needs to start moving on and not fall for a hopeless rtionship.


    It takes two to tango¡­ Likewise, in a rtionship¡­ It takes two people who have the same fighting spirit for the rtionship tost. Any rtionship would fail if only one person fights for it, because at some point or another the person would get drained and stop fighting.


    "Will you keep fighting or just give up, Lana?" he whispered before gulping the whiskey down.


    That was a question that kept haunting him, ever since he saw Lana. He was really scared and did not want to get his hopes up so that it would not hurt too much in case the oue would not meet his expectations.


    But he must admit that he was still holding on¡­ He wanted to hold on¡­ That was his stubborn heart that kept holding on and contradicting his mind.


    "I should tear you apart if you end up a loser once more, you stupid heart¡­" he murmured to himself,?pertaining to his heart that kept on beating for only one woman.


    *******


    Lana parked her car at the building. She called Miley who then called the building of Liam''s apartment to allow her ess inside. She was already inside and in front of Liam''s door, before she could think twice.


    She stood there with her baggage for some time, wondering if she should press and ring the doorbell or just barge in using his passcode.


    ''He is still using the same passcode as mine¡­ My birthday¡­'' she mused, this gave hope, that Liam was still thinking of her, it meant that he still had feelings for her and she still had a chance to prove her sincerity and win him back.


    Lana exhaled loudly, opened the door with the passcode and stepped inside.


    It was dark as she went inside. The only lights that were open were the lights at the bar, where she could see Liam sitting with his head down at the bar counter.


    She bit her lip seeing a lot of opened cans of beer and a bottle of whisky as well.


    "Did you really drink all of this on your own?" She murmured as she walked towards him.


    "Liam¡­ Liam¡­" she called out, gently tapping Liam''s shoulder.


    "Huh¡­ Shhh!" Liam hissed as he tilted his head upwards to look at whoever it was who was waking him up.


    "Ohh¡­ Look at me hallucinating. Seeing you here, in my apartment¡­" Liam scoffed with a grin before he once again closed his eyes and put his head back on the counter.


    "You reek of alcohol." Lana hissed as she helped him get up.


    "Don''t sleep here. Where''s your room?" she asked as she tried to lift him up. She put his arm around her shoulders and led him to his room.


    "Are you going to my room with me? Oh, that''s my room¡­" Liam answered with a grin. He was not himself at all. Humming and then cursing her name.


    "Why the hell have you onlye back now? Didn''t you know how much I suffered for a year? You''re so selfish! Now youe back, and do you think I''m easy to get, huh?" Liam mumbled in his drunken stupor as they walked inside his room.


    Lana did not know how to react to whatever Liam was saying. She knew he was pouring his heart out but he was funny at the same time, acting like that. It was actually the first time she witnessed Liam getting drunk and beingpletely out of his usual self like this.


    She pushed him on the bed and stretched her arms afterward, to rx her muscles.


    "You''re so heavy," sheined as she also bent her back.


    "How dare youin about my weight! I should be the oneining, because you left me!" Liam scoffed with his eyes closed.


    "Huh¡­ Don''t you dare think that I''m an easy-to-get kind of a man! Someone you''ll throw away and then pick up whenever and however you want! Lana Huang! You deserve to suffer in my hands!" Liam eximed.


    Lana sat on the side of the bed and stared at Liam''s face. His eyes were still closed and Lana saw tears falling out from them.


    "I''m sorry. I really am Liam¡­" she whispered as she gently touched his cheek, wiping the tears from it.


    "You''re so cruel. You deserve to be punished." Lana heard him whisper.


    "Yes, I agree. You can do whatever you like, love. I will ept everything you say and do." Lana whispered as sheid beside him and hugged him.


    She hurt him so bad, she could feel the pain in him. She would do everything for him to ept her, so at that moment Lana vowed that she would not give up even if Liam kicked her out. She would be shameless no matter what even if it was not in her character. She would do everything it took to gain Liam''s trust and have him back, no matter what.


    "I will stay by your side,always. I won''t go away even if you tell me to, I will stick to you like a leech¡­" she whispered and closed her eyes to join him to sleep.

 Chapter 415: Most Difficult Combination To Resist

    <h4>Chapter 415: Most Difficult Combination To Resist</h4>


    Lana woke up early the next morning. She opened her eyes and smiled, finding herself in Liam''s bed wrapped in his arms. She tried to move but felt Liam''s legs on her, pressing her down, snaking her body like she was a pillow that he was hugging.


    Her lips tugged up a little as she smelled the scent of her husband and she felt rxed after a long time. She carefully and quietly moved to break from it to prepare something for Liam once he woke up.


    When she managed to free herself from his grip, she stayed there for a few minutes, just staring at Liam''s rxed face and then gently leaned in closer to give him a gentle kiss before leaving his room. She checked each door and chose the spare room that was adjacent to his, that would be her room. She quickly settled in and took a bath.


    "I look like someone who is deliberately offering herself to him¡­" she whispered to herself as she looked in the mirror. Keira asked her to wear revealing clothes whenever she was around Liam, she heeded her advice and chose to wear a spaghetti strap top and very short shorts!


    Gathering all her confidence, she exhaled loudly before going out to prepare some breakfast. She frowned on seeing that Liam did not have much groceries in his refrigerator. She immediately grabbed her coat to go down to the grocery store which was on the building''s ground floor. Good thing, it was open twenty-four seven.


    Lana only picked up the things she needed right now since she was in a hurry and wanted everything to be ready before Liam wakes up. She would continue buying more groceriester, once Liam left for office.


    "That is if you won''t get kicked out of his pad Lana¡­" she whispered as she pushed the cart towards the cashier. But then a mischievous smile formed on her face as she recalled how her mind cunningly workedst night to make sure that Liam could not kick her out.


    She was back at Liam''s apartment soon and quickly prepared some hangover soup for him. She also bought some medicines because she was sure Liam would have a terrible hangover when he woke up.


    She was humming, making herselffortable in his kitchen but her hands were cold because she was extremely nervous about how Liam would react when he woke up.


    She was soon done preparing the table and got startled as she turned around to leave the dining room.


    Liam was standing there at the entrance, with an open jaw staring at the scene in front of him in utter disbelief, never in his wildest expectations did he think that Lana would show up in his apartment so shamelessly.


    Lana gave him her sweetest smile and said, "You''re finally awake. Come and have some hangover soup. I bet you have the most horrible hangover headache right now, you drank quite a lot."


    "This is not the first time I have a hangover. It has be a routine ever since you left, I''m used to this headache¡­" Liam coldly stated, shooting an intimidating gaze towards Lana.


    Lana''s lips trembled for sometime before whispering, "Sorry about that. I will make sure you won''t have any hangover from now on¡­"


    Liam was caught off-guard and he did not know how to respond to that, so instead, he asked, "Why are you here? How did you even manage to get in?"


    Then he frowned, realizing it must have been with Miley''s help since Lana was at the mansionst night.


    "I decided to live with you. I told you that I will make amends for all my mistakes, so now I will serve you. In order to do that, I need to stay with you at all times. I will be like your personal assistant." Lana said with a smile as she put thest te on the table.


    Liam pped his face with his palm, he was trying to make sense of what was happening there. He looked at Lana with a piercing, questioning gaze but Lana ignored him.


    "Come and sit before the food gets cold," Lana said and walked towards him to pull him to the chair.


    Liam cursed because Lana''s outfit was distracting him and it put him at a loss for words to counter her and he could not focus on anything else. A while ago when he came out, he just stood there and stared at her curvy back from behind, where he had a better view of her body.


    Her bare shoulders, her nape, and her legs. She had tied her long hair in a bun and that made her look more enticing. He thought he was missing her so much that he had started dreaming until she turned around and spoke to him.


    "Don''t touch me¡­" Liam mumbled and quickly retracted his arm, the one that Lana was about to hold. He must keep his stance and must not show any more weakness at this rate.


    "After having some breakfast, you can go. I will no longer ask how you managed toe here and since when you''re here. Just leave after having breakfast¡­" Liam said inly.


    Lana pressed her lips together. She inhaled and exhaled then candidly said, "I can''t go. You signed a contract with mest night saying I will stay with you wherever you are and sleep with you as well¡­"


    "So you have no choice but to bear with my being here with you or else¡­ All your property goes to me¡­" Lana added with lifted eyebrows.


    "What?!" Liam beamed.


    Lana stood up to get the papers and showed them to Liam. She was grinning as Liam read it. Keira handed those papers to her in five copies and she never thought that she would really use them, before this moment. She evenughed when Keira gave her such a contract.


    Liam''s eyes rounded, seeing that she really had his signature on these papers.


    Lana started eating and said, "You were so drunkst night that you were willing to sign anything. You even said you missed me so much and that you can''t live without me¡­"


    Liam gulped as his eyes darted towards Lana.


    DISBELIEF was written all over his face and Lana tried as hard as she could to control herself and notugh. She had to maintain her serious facade in front of him.


    Liam frowned as he tried to recall what happenedst night, but nothing wasing back. He wondered if he really said something like that.


    Lana looked at him and gave him her sweetest smile as she asked, "Do you want me to feed you?"


    Liam''s eyebrows twitched¡­ What made his eyebrows twitch was the fact that the methods and protocol Lana was using with him were not like hers, the woman had increased her lethality by changing herself into a submissive, meek, and shameless person in front of him.


    But he was also curious about how long he couldst with this n of his to punish his wife. The beautiful, tough, and strong wife who was ready to surrender herself in front of him was the most difficultbination to resist and he was not sure how long he could keep this up.

 Chapter 416: Did You Just Wink?

    <h4>Chapter 416: Did You Just Wink?</h4>


    "So are we good now? I''m quite fast in finalizing the documents myself so the contract is very much valid. Unless you are nning to give me everything you got then I suggest you not argue with me anymore and let me just love you¡­" Lana boldly stated.


    She was congratting herself for being daring like this for the first time in her life. Maybe it was because she was too determined in getting Liam back in her life that she would definitely do whatever it takes.


    It was quite effective that she wanted to kiss Keira and Luo at that moment, seeing how bbergasted Liam was.


    ''What level of shamelessness is this?'' Liam wanted to voice out. He was rendered speechless but he still maintained his stoic expression.


    "Do you really think I will let you have everything that I own? No, I won''t. Do whatever you want and let''s see how long you canst, though it''s not like I''m expecting anything from you, Lana. I''m sure you will end up just giving up and leaving again¡­" Liam sarcastically uttered.


    Lana gulped because Liam''s words were sharper than a double edge de, cutting her right through the spot.


    Lana ignored his words and put some soup in his bowl instead. She even stood up and shifted her seat beside Liam. The soup was hot so she blew it before she spooned and raised it to feed him.


    "Ahhh¡­" she cooed, urging Liam to open his mouth.


    Liam frowned and grabbed it from her. "I have my own hands so mind your own business¡­" he frowned with collided eyebrows.


    Lana''s lips twitched and with ring nostrils, she went back to her sit and minded her own business as he said. She wondered if Liam was just acting tough or he was like that because he was annoyed and mad at her?


    "Do you want some coffee?" Lana asked when Liam was about to finish his food.


    "No thank you¡­" Liam answered quickly.


    "Do you want me?" Lana added.


    "What?!" Liam eximed in surprise.


    Lana finally could not hold it and chuckle. Disbelief was written in Liam''s face. He could not believe it was really Lana who was in front of him. He even blinked several times making sure he was not hallucinating at all. He frowned seeing Lana seemed to be enjoying herself too much with her being shameless.


    ''Seriously?'' he wanted to shout but he maintained his frowning face instead.


    "What''s so funny huh?" he hissed.


    "Oh, nothing¡­" Lana answered as she stood up to make coffee for Liam since he would always drink that after breakfast.


    She then put the coffee on Liam''s table.


    "I said I don''t want coffee¡­" Liam whispered.


    "I''ll drink it if you won''t," Lana answered back with a wink.


    "Did you just wink?!" Liam unconsciously blurted out.


    Lana chuckled as she went back to her seat.


    "Yup, I did¡­ Like this¡­" Lana said as she repeated her wink at Liam.


    "That''s it¡­ I will leave now¡­" Liam said and immediately stood up before Lana could do more unbelievable things.


    Lana followed him with the medicine and a ss of water.


    "Wait¡­ Here drink this for your headache," she said pushing the medicine to Liam''s mouth then gave him the ss.


    "Come home early. I will cook dinner¡­" Lana said before she tiptoed a bit and gave him a quick peck on his lips.


    Liam''s lips parted as he watched Lana''s back as she hurriedly walked back to the dining area.


    "She will be the death of me," Liam muttered quietly before turning around to walk at the exit.


    Lana on the other hand cupped her reddened face. Her shamelessness was finally dawning on her.


    "Maybe I should tone it down a little?" she whispered, realizing she had been too much. But she liked it, especially the reddening of Liam''s face.


    She sighed, looking at the coffee on the table that Liam left untouched. She grabbed the cup and drank it instead while she thought of how to spend her hours waiting for Liam.


    In the meantime, she should visit the Huang mansion and see how it was well kept. Tomorrow, she would officially let his presence known at Zhao group. It was time she let her pregnant sister rest and took over the group.


    ******


    Liam held his chest as soon as he was inside the car. His heart was mming against his chest non-stop. He even inhaled and exhaled loudly to calm his breathing. He was too shocked with how weird Lana was acting this morning.


    ''Did she intend to be like that while she stayed inside my apartment?'' he mused as he looked again at the documents, ''the contract'', she handed him.


    He shook his head at the thought of how precise and well nned Lana''s movements were. But it was still too early¡­


    He then chuckled, recalling how funny and cute she looked when she winked.


    "She''s changing¡­ and she seems to be enjoying it!" he whispered with mixed emotions on his face. But then his eyebrows raised as he grabbed his mobile phone to call Miley.


    "That brat!" he hissed when Miley''s phone just kept on ringing and no one picked it up. Miley was absolutely guilty so as expected she would not answer him ever, knowing she would receive some bashing from him. He was too sure it was Miley who gave Lana his address and passcode.


    Liam typed a message instead for Miley saying, ''If you make any move behind my back again¡­ You will definitely face my wrath, Miley. Don''t meddle with Lana''s affair or I will be the one who you will not see forever. Make sure you will tell that to father too. I don''t want any of you guys getting involved or helping Lana out!''


    Miley on the other hand gulped when she read her brother''s message.


    "He''s so worked up. I''m sure he will surrender in no time¡­" Miley mumbled with twitched lips. Then she grinned and dialed Lana''s number to ask how everything went so far.


    She was confident that her sister-inw would seed in winning her brother back seeing how determined she was by living with her brother by hook or by crook.

 Chapter 417: Cheer For Me

    <h4>Chapter 417: Cheer For Me</h4>


    Liam massaged his nape while listening to Daryl''s concerns.


    "Mr. Chua has a lot of connections. Everypany that is close to him pulled out of our contracts and we are no longer their legal advisers. We lost twenty percent of our clients, they signed at Yaow firm instead. Liam, we are facing some great losses at this point." Darylmented.


    Liam looked at him and scoffed, "Noah will surely gain a lot from it, so just let it go¡­"


    Daryl''s face crumpled as he continued, "Hey, even if you two are close now¡­ Business is still business, you know. Liam, we are losing too many clients. Geez¡­"


    "Lana is back¡­" Liam casually stated.


    "What?! When?" Daryl burst out. Now he could finally understand why they lost so many clients. It was because Liam turned down the proposal for the arranged marriage by Mr. Chua.


    "Yesterday¡­" Liam answered, expressionless.


    Liam''s inte buzzed, it was Mian.


    "Sir, Miss Kenzie is here to see you and she insists to go inside¡­" Mian informed him.


    Liam looked at Daryl, asking for help. Daryl scratched his head and answered the inte, "Mian, Liam just went inside his room to rest for a bit. He''s really not well, I personally gave him some medicine for his headache. Can you have Miss Kenzie escorted to my office instead, please?"


    "Noted Attorney Cha."


    "Thanks, Mian," Daryl replied and immediately left Liam''s office to entertain Kenzie.


    Liam heaved a long sigh. He could have entertained Kenzie and talked to her properly but he was not in the mood to do so. He was too distracted because of Lana and his thoughts were full of her.


    His mobile phone suddenly beeped, when he checked it was a message from Lana.


    "Why is she so active?" Liam murmured as he opened his phone''s inbox to read theplete message.


    [I will go check how things are at Huang Mansion today and then at the office at Zhao Building. I decided to take over thepany and focus on mom''s business. I wille home early to prepare us some dinner. See you soon. I miss you¡­]


    Liam felt like his heart could burst open anytime now.


    He emitted a long deep sigh and then typed a reply.


    [I won''te home today. I will sleep at Sy mansion instead¡­ Enjoy staying in my apartment¡­]


    He stared at the message for a long time contemting whether to send it or not. After some time, he quickly deleted what he had typed and reced it with,


    [I will have dinner outside, with a client.]


    His brows furrowed when he read the text again, he started deleting the message again.


    "Maybe it''s better if I don''t reply¡­" Liam murmured, still contemting what to do. He was once again torn. He wanted to have dinner with her but his pride was telling him to keep his distance and remain cold.


    ******


    Lana pouted her lips as she waited for a reply but sadly there was no response.


    Her face twitched as she walked outside to visit Huang''s mansion. She wondered how long Liam would treat her this way, coldly. She was not used to it. She hated every second of it.


    "Maybe I should quickly move on to the seducing part?" she whispered as she started the engine of her car. Then she smiled at how impatient she was to be with Liam in a normal rtionship again. It was like she couldn''t wait but she knew she had to since she made a huge mistake by leaving him just like that.


    She arrived at the mansion and their butler greeted her at the entrance. They were aware of her return.


    "Wee back mistress Lana." her butler greeted. He followed Lana as she walked around the house. He briefed her on the changes, if there were any and why it was necessary.


    "We kept everything as it is except for the upgrade in the security systems, as you suggested. All the technologies we''ve installed for use are top of the line and the renovations you requested have also beenpleted."


    Lana nodded and turned to him to say thank you before she dismissed him.


    After going up a few steps on the stairs, she stopped in front of the big portraits hanging in the center. They were the portraits of her mother and her deceased husband in their wedding outfit, her mother with her when she was a kid, and her mother with her and Liam.


    "As promised, I will hang a portrait of Liam and me with our future children in this collection too, mother. I will soon make it happen. Again, I''m really sorry for dying it and keeping you waiting for a year¡­" Lana whispered with a determined smile.


    She first went inside her mother''s room. Everything was the same. She opened the closet and grabbed one of her mother''s favorite dresses. Lana unconsciously hugged it while she sat on the side of her mother''s bed.


    "It''s been a year mom since you left me. I miss you so much¡­" she whispered as tears fell from her eyes. All memories of her with her mother were perfectly intact because they were all good memories and she would cherish them all her life.


    Except for the one memory that was nothing less than a nightmare to her, for months after her mother''s death. It was the day that her mother hugged Liam and received those bullets on her frail body to save him.


    Lana could still clearly remember her mother''s face from that day. That smile, while blood was spilling out of her mouth as if she was happy with receiving all those gunshots to save Liam. She knew that her mother did not regret it, and would probably do the same thing over and over again but the pain of losing her like that was just too much for her to bear. Her mother''sst smile turned out as a nightmare that broke her deeply.


    Lana chuckled as she wiped her tears away. She then grabbed a photo frame from the bedside table and stared at her mother''s beautiful face.


    "I bet you would have been scolding me right now had you been here¡­ Saying that I wasted months when I could have had another baby. You probably want to whip me right now for being stubborn and wasting my time, wasting a year of my life after all the sacrifices you made for me¡­" she whispered with a smile while touching her mother''s face in the frame.


    "I''m really sorry, mom. But I promise you now, that this daughter of yours will be stronger and I will not let the past make me weak again as it did before. I let you down, I know. But it''s not toote¡­ Watch me and cheer for me. I love you so much mom." she whispered as she kissed the photo frame.

 Chapter 418: Insanely Difficult

    <h4>Chapter 418: Insanely Difficult</h4>


    Lana had wrapped up her work for today and was back at Liam''s apartment. She looked at the wall clock with ring nostrils. It was past seven in the evening but Liam was still not back and he did not even reply to any of her messages at all.


    "Until when does he n to be so cold towards me?" she murmured with pouty lips. She was already hungry so she ate dinner by herself. She was contemting whether she should call the man and check if everything was well. She was getting worried.


    After eating and cleaning up the table, she grabbed her mobile phone and dialed Liam''s number in the end.


    She sighed when it kept ringing for several minutes and when Liam finally answered, she quickly spoke.


    "Hello, Liam¡­"


    "Yes?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to check if you are alright. I was getting worried since you''re not back yet."


    "I will bete, need to look after an important matter. I have to go now¡­"


    Lana was about to ask if he had dinner but she already heard the end-call tone. Her shoulders dropped as she walked back inside her room. She got ready to sleep and set an rm on her mobile phone before midnight to check if Liam was back home.


    Liam on the other hand put his mobile back on the table after he ended the call and he looked at his team with a straight face.


    "Any suggestions on how we should rectify this matter?" Liam asked.


    Each one of his topwyers gave their opinions, except for Daryl who simply said, "We won''t have this problem if you agree with the arranged marriage."


    "How about you go for it instead?" Liam grunted wryly.


    Daryl scratched his head and said, "I can try¡­"


    Everyoneughed, taking what Daryl lightly. They assumed he was trying to lighten the mood.


    "If I do manage to get the clients back with Kenzie''s help, what will you do for me in return?" Daryl said with a serious tone.


    "Woah, looks like Daryl''s yboy mode is on now," one of thewyersmented.


    "And how will you do that Daryl? I don''t want you to get into any kind of trouble, okay? So let''s be serious and behave like professionals." Liam scolded.


    "But I''m serious¡­" Daryl insisted but stopped himself from saying anything further as Liam''s gaze at him sharpened.


    The rest of the people inside the room were actually thankful for Daryl''s presence, ever since their CEO had be more serious and strict, Daryl served as their ice breaker from all the tension whenever their CEO was around.


    Liam then opened a discussion on the next topic at hand.


    "Leo unexpectedly left us so I will be watching you guys since some of you are deserving candidates for the COO position¡­"


    "I will double-check everyone''s contribution to thepany and it will have a huge contribution in me choosing the best man for this position.


    Daryl was the one who wanted that position but he was aware that it would not be easy since three morewyers in the room were aspetitive as him, if not more. He would be able to get that position easily if he could secure back the clients they lost.


    And his target to aplish that goal was Kenzie Chua since she was the only weakness of Mr. Chua.


    *****


    At Liam''s apartment.


    After a few hours, Lana woke up by the rm she had set on her mobile phone. She immediately got up and went to the adjacent room to check if Liam was finally back. She walked towards his room and gently opened the door.


    She sighed in relief, seeing him deep in sleep on his bed with his little snores. It was almost midnight¡­ He looked so tired and exhausted.


    Lana carefully moved to join him on his bed. Her movements were so smooth that she easily tucked herself inside his quilt. She smiled bashfully when she felt Liam''s warmth. She did not dare to hug him because she was afraid he might wake up and get angry at her.


    What she did was close her eyes and go back to sleep.


    After a few hours had passed, Liam moved and opened his eyes as he felt something on his waist. He opened his eyes to see what it was and his eyes rounded, seeing Lana''s face just a few inches from his.


    Her arms were wrapped around his waist. He cursed inwardly because he instantly felt his lower body react to the brushing of her skin against his.


    Liam was too tired and sleepy when he got home but he still looked for Lana in each room and only went to bed when he saw her already sleeping in the room adjacent to his.


    Then he jumped over to his bed to sleep as soon as he was done cleaning and changing into his sleepwear.


    Liam stared at her peaceful face for some time. He still had mixed emotions. He was mad but at the same time grateful that she was back in his arms. He unconsciously smiled at the thought of Lana throwing herself shamelessly on him.


    "Didn''t she know that I will turn into a big bad wolf if she continues this?" he whispered with a grin but then recalled his stance and immediately changed his soft expression into a serious and frowning one.


    It was morning already, time for him to wake up but his body did not want to get up at all. Not until Lana moved. Liam panicked, so he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Lana gently opened her eyes and smiled. She sessfully managed to sleep beside Liam without him realizing it.


    "What a deep sleeper." She murmured before gently and carefully moving to give him a quick kiss on his lips and quietly getting up from bed to prepare breakfast for the two of them.


    Liam opened his eyes as soon as he heard the door close. He gulped and raised his hand to touch his lips with his fingers.


    "It will be nothing but pure torture for me if this continues¡­" he whispered with conflicted emotions. It had only been two days and he could feel his wall was easily crumbling down.


    "This is not good¡­" Liam whispered. In his opinion, he should at least test Lana for a month or two.


    He heaved a long, deeply frustrated sigh. He could not believe how easy he could be. The mere scent of Lana was driving him crazy, controlling himself a while ago, from grabbing her and pinning her down beneath him, felt insanely difficult.


    "Good luck, Liam¡­" he whispered, annoyed before he immediately got up from bed because he needed a very cold shower.

 Chapter 419: His Gentleness

    <h4>Chapter 419: His Gentleness</h4>


    Senior Sy felt extremely aplished and proud as he watched Chelsy''s graduation ceremony. He bore witness as to how hard she had studied in order to graduate with high honors.


    The ceremony started in the morning and finished before lunchtime. He stood up from his chair and went on to wait for Chelsy at a corner near the exit of the function hall where the ceremony was held.


    A friend of his, who was a professor of the university approached him and said, "Mr. Sy¡­ I''m surprised to see you here. Are you waiting for someone?"


    Ram nodded and said, "My girlfriend¡­"


    "Oh! someone among the professors here?" The manmented in surprise because they had a lot of stunning professors here at that ceremony.


    Ram chuckled and said, "she''s a student and has now graduated with honors."


    His friend was taken aback but immediatelyposed himself and said, "Well then congrattions to you and her."


    Ram nodded as he casually chatted with him. Soon his friend left and he looked in Chelsy''s direction. He no longer had insecurities like before pertaining to the age gap between him and Chelsy. He had somehow managed to ovee it over time with Chelsy''s help since she never did anything of the sort that would give room for him to feel insecure about their age.


    His eyes were filled with love when he watched Chelsy with her ssmates and professors. She was wearing a formal royal-blue gown and he could not take his eyes off her. She made him feel young again, and because of his habit of maintaining his physique, their age difference would not even be noticed by other people whenever they would go out together.


    It had been a year of him waiting for her and he silently congratted himself for being able to manage waiting for that long. Yes, he had decided to wait for Chelsy toplete and finish her studies first. He wanted her to spread her wings, work towards the future she wanted during that time and also give her an opportunity to think carefully if she really wanted to stay with him for the rest of her life.


    Then today would be the day¡­ the judgment day¡­ He would finallye to know if Chelsy was willing to spend the rest of her life with him after a one-year rtionship with him.


    He put his hand inside his pocket and a smile escaped his lips when he felt the small box sitting in his right pocket. He intended to propose to Chelsy during dinner tonight, in front of his family members who Chelsy had managed to win over by means of her endless wooing.


    He could not help but chuckle at recalling all those scenes. Miley even startedining about her figure since Chelsy did not stop giving her all the delicious food and meals she cooked.


    His and Chelsy''s eyes met and she gave him her sweetest and brightest smile. She immediately finished saying her pleasantries to ssmates and professors and ran to meet Ram who was at the corner, just staring at her quietly.


    Not caring about the eyes around them, she rushed towards him, and he immediately took her in his warm and tight embrace.


    "I did it. Thank you!" Chelsy beamed as her eyes filled with tears.


    "Congrattions¡­" Ram whispered, feeling ecstatic at seeing how happy Chelsy was.


    "Why didn''t you approach me? I would have introduced you to my ssmates and professors."


    Ram chuckled and said, "I didn''t want to disturb you¡­ Besides, I loved watching your beauty from afar."


    Chelsy gently pulled herself from the embrace and then hugged Ram''s arm.


    "Let''s go. I want to prepare all the dishes personally tonight. Wait, you mentioned Lana is back¡­ Do you think it would be good to invite her?" Chelsymented.


    "Oh¡­ I totally forgot. I will ask Miley to call and invite her quickly¡­" Senior Sy murmured before grabbing his mobile phone to call Miley while they walked towards the car.


    "Alright, I will call her¡­ But what if bro Liam doesn''te again because sis Lana will be there?" Miley questioned. That was why she was also hesitant to remind her father about the idea of inviting Lana over for tonight''s dinner. It should be a happy celebration and she did not want it to get spoilt by her stubborn brother''s behavior.


    There was silence because Senior Sy knew that Miley had a point. He would like Liam to be there when he proposed to Chelsy.


    "How about we wait for your brother to arrive first? Tell Lana to arrive at seven in the evening then?" Rammented, surely Liam would not walk out on them.


    "Right. Okay, I will call Lana now." Miley excitedly said before the call ended.


    "It was still early, let''s drop by the apartment first, for me to get changed. Let''s have lunch there too," Chelsymented and Ram nodded.


    They finally arrived at Chelsy''s apartment and Ram urged her to go get changed while he prepared a quick meal for lunch. Chelsy agreed as she immediately went inside her bedroom. She had a naughty smile on her face as she ran over to her closet to select a nice and sexy dress.


    Ram was too stiff with her especially in intimate moments, maybe because he said he would wait until she graduated. And now she did graduate, so she wondered if Ram would feelfortable being intimate with her now.


    She immediately took off her gown, had a quick shower, and then changed into a spaghetti strap dress that ended right above her knees. Today, he must not control himself because she was all his already and also very much ready to give herself to him, anytime.


    Sometimes his gentleness made her anxious and she couldn''t help but often wonder if she was not attractive enough in his eyes. As soon as she was done and felt satisfied with her own reflection, she immediately went out to show herself to him.


    "Just in time, lunch is ready. Sit down¡­" Rammented when he heard her footsteps while preparing the table.


    Instead of sitting on the chair, she walked towards him and hugged him.


    "I''m actually not that hungry¡­" Chelsy mumbled.


    Ram gulped when Chelsy''s body pressed against his. He gently pulled her away and unconsciously stared at her from head to toe.


    "Is that what you are going to wear for the dinner tonight?" he whispered in his hoarse tone.

 Chapter 420: A Bit Slow

    <h4>Chapter 420: A Bit Slow</h4>


    Ram cursed while staring wide-eyed at Chelsy. The dress she wore was so revealing and fit her body almost like her skin. He could even swear that Chelsy was not wearing a bra underneath as her pointed and hard nipples were easily seen on that very thin fabric.


    "No¡­ I wore this for your eyes only Ram, hoping that you can undress me easily out of it?" Chelsy confidently dered, not breaking eye contact with him. Ram immediately understood what she meant so he said, "Chelsy¡­ I..."


    "What? Didn''t you say that you''re controlling and suppressing yourself so I could focus on my study? Now I have graduated so there''s no more reason to control. You know I wanted to give everything to you including my body ever since¡­" Chelsyined with her pouty lips.


    She knew it was so udylike to offer herself like this to a man, but she was too anxious about his reluctance in getting intimate with her after being in a rtionship with Ram for more than one year.


    He had not touched her and not gone ahead of holding hands, hugging, and gentle kissing. They were living in the modern world. She was alreadymitted and was prepared to be united with him even without marriage.


    Her face crumpled when Ram chuckled. He pinched her nose and said, "Yeah I would love that but this old man is a little conservative type, Chelsy. You know that... We have to wait and do things properly as per protocol. I''m not in a hurry.


    Once the right timees¡­ Don''t worry, and I promise, I will make sure that I will not let you rest even for a single minute and not allow you to go out of our bed at all. I will even keep you undressed most of our time together even if you beg me otherwise..."


    Chelsy''s face reddened in embarrassment, partly with the things he said and partly with the feeling that Ram was turning her down again. She had offered herself to him several times vaguely, but she was bolder at that moment and came up in a sexy outfit trying to seduce him.


    "Am I not attractive enough to you physically?" Chelsy stutteringly whispered. Her eyes suddenly filled with tears.


    Ram inwardly cursed as he realized how insecure Chelsy was feeling. He was forced to pick up the box from his pocket due to the current circumstances and change his n of proposing to her at dinner in front of his entire family.


    "Please don''t cry Chelsy and don''t misunderstand what I said. To be honest, I was nning to ask you to marry meter at dinner but seeing you feeling down like this forced me to do it now¡­" Ram stated as he opened the box with a diamond ring inside.


    "Will you marry me, Chelsy, as soon as possible? I really want to have you as my wife, Chelsy and I''m dying to make you mine every single day but you see¡­ I want to do things properly¡­ I''m sorry if this somehow led you to misunderstand my intentions. God knows how I am crazy about you not just physically but in all aspects¡­"


    Chelsy was overwhelmed with happiness and she cried so hard as she whispered, "Of course I will marry you, right now if you like. What took you so long to ask that¡­"


    Senior Sy scratched his head and picked the ring to put it on her finger.


    "Hmm, I know¡­ This old man is a bit slow," he said with a joyful grin while he gently wiped the tears from Chelsy''s eyes.


    "It''s beautiful¡­" Chelsy whispered, staring happily at the ring.


    Ram held her chin to tilt her head up so she could face him.


    "Not as beautiful as you, my dear," he whispered with a loving smile towards Chelsy. His eyes gleaming with love and devotion.


    Chelsy did notment but she wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoed to give him a passionate and deep kiss. Her kiss was demanding. She took the opportunity and showed the boldness to slide her tongue in his mouth, probing deeper inside, making Ram moan in pleasure.


    She pressed herself against him making Ram step backward until he reached the wall behind him.


    "Chels¡­" Ram whispered in his hoarse tone in between her kisses.


    "Shhh¡­" Chelsy scolded as she began unbuttoning Ram''s shirt. She kissed his neck and touched his bare chest, caressed all his upper body wherever her handnded.


    Her hand crawled further down and she touched him in between his thighs. She could hear his short breath as he gasped for air and moaned.


    She desperately wanted him and she really could not wait another few months to have him after marriage. His children would definitely not allow their father to have just a simple marriage and it would take a long preparation.


    Ram tried to stop her again and said, "Chelsy¡­"


    But she stopped his words by sealing his lips with hers.


    She pulled out for some time and stared deep into his eyes as she whispered, "No more waiting Ram. We both have waited long enough¡­"


    She started pulling the strap of her dress down and let the dress slide and fall out of her body. She was totally naked in front of him that only thece panty was left that she immediately removed.


    She nervously waited for Ram who took his time into staring at her nakedness in front of him. Chelsy was not breathing at all, wondering if Ram would still be stubborn, and bent down to pick up her dress and put it back on her.


    Well, she pictured that possibility as well and she almost screamed of joy when Ram suddenly carried her in a bridal style and rushed into the bedroom.


    "Do you really think I can still control myself when you happen to disy yourself in full glory in front of me with nothing on you like that?" Chelsy heard Ram whisper.


    She smiled bashfully and raised her head to capture his lips and kiss him as he walked towards her bedroom.


    Inside, Ram gently and carefully put her down on the bed. He stared at her, not breaking eye contact as he removed the remaining left of his clothes.


    Chelsy gulped as her eyes went down to Ram''s manhood. It was so hard. It was the first time she saw it and she felt excited at the thought of being finally one in the body with the love of her life.


    Ram joined her on the bed and started by kissing every part of her body that Chelsy could only moan and ask for more. It was her first time and when Ram entered her, the pain was quickly reced with intermittent pleasure as soon as Ram took her innocence and entered her.


    "I love you so much," Chelsy cried while Ram was taking her into the pinnacle she never thought she would experience at her first time.


    "I love you too dear." Ram also cried together with her name as they made love for the first time.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 421: In The Wilderness of Pleasure**

    <h4>Chapter 421: In The Wilderness of Pleasure**</h4>


    [R-18 Chapter. A bit explicit so skip if you are ufortable.]


    A beautiful smile lingered on Chelsy''s face as she looked at the ceiling. She was in Ram''s embrace who had buried his face in the crook of her neck.


    She giggled when she felt Ram licking her neck.


    "Stop¡­ It tickles," she whispered but it was followed by a sweet moan when she felt Ram cup one of her breasts and gently squeezed it.


    "Does it hurt?" he whispered in her ear, his warm breath and seductive voice making her body shiver in anticipation.


    "Hmmm¡­ What?" she hummed. Her stomach tightened when his hand crawled down gently caressing her in between her legs as he asked, "This¡­"


    Chelsy bit her lower lip as her eyes shut. It was hurting her a little as she just gave her first to him but she still felt like it was burning from his teasing touch.


    "Noooo¡­" she answered while her body unknowingly arched.


    Ram''s lips lowered to one of her breasts, licking and biting it while his finger touched the folds of her apex and trailed its line.


    He was licking and sucking her ares alternately, making it so hard.


    "Ram, I want you¡­" she whispered and soon she felt him positioned himself in between her thighs.


    "Open your eyes dear and look at me¡­" Ram instructed in his hoarse tone. Chelsy opened her eyes and growled in pleasure when she felt him thrust his member deep in her weing opening.


    They stayed like that for minutes, as if their eyes were also making love with each thrust that felt so good. Chelsy could not help as tears fell from her eyes while she met and danced with Ram''s rhythm. It was gentle and deep, in and out, until he sped up and she got lost. She waspletely lost in the high amount of pleasure his thrusts were giving her.


    She wanted him deep inside of her and she met each thrust fiercely while their misty eyes, filled with desires, gaped at each other.


    "Ahhh¡­" Chelsy screamed as her body convulsed in another orgasm. Ram moved faster and cried her name as he released his juices inside of her.


    He slumped his body on top of her and smiled. He had almost forgotten the pleasure of making love with the woman he loved that he felt like he could not be stopped anymore at that moment. He wanted more of her...


    Chelsy''s eyes widened because she thought they were done for the day, but Ram was still on top of her and his member was still inside of her. To her surprise, she felt him making gentle movements inside of her.


    "Ram?" she murmured with questioning eyes but ended up biting her lower lip as the sensation aroused every nerve of her body.


    Ram tilted his head and looked at her with his roguish smile.


    "It''s your fault... I told you¡­ I can''t be stopped once I started," Ram weakly whispered as he continued going in and out of her in a gentle manner.


    His stare at her was making her moan and ask for more that she felt like she was totally lost in the wilderness of intense pleasure.


    Chelsey''s face reddened because she was lost for an answer to his using words since it was her who was headstrong and wanted to start everything.


    "I''m notining though¡­" words naturally came out from her mouth as she wrapped her arms around his neck to pull him closer for a kiss.


    Soon, Ram elerated his movement bringing them both to their pinnacle again. Ram pinned her to bed for a few hours taking her orgasm after orgasm, making her moan and cry his name over and over again!


    "We should eat," Chelsymented after a long time passed and her stomach growled.


    "Yeah, the food is probably cold by now¡­" Ram whispered but his lips were still busy showering every part of her body with his kisses. His hands never rested as well in touching her here, there, and everywhere as if he was a sculptor who was inspecting how perfect he molded his muse.


    "Let''s eat please¡­" Chelsy whispered.


    Ram only stopped when he heard the literal grumbling of Chelsy''s stomach.


    "How about lunch in bed? Wait here and I''ll get our food." Rammented as he immediately got up from the bed and put one of Chelsy''s bathrobe on him.


    Chelsy got up too and had a quick shower in the bathroom. She smiled as she touched her skin with hickeys all over. It was like a symbol of their love for her. Ram''s marks of love.


    Today, she became a woman for the first time. Ram''s woman¡­


    She put on just a robe since she was undecided yet what to wear for the dinnerter or probably because she was anticipating something more after lunch seeing the fire persisting in his eyes. Her cheeks burned in embarrassment at the thought of how she was making it too easy for Ram to make her nakedter.


    With a yful grin, she immediately dried her hair while she waited for Ram to arrive with lunch. Then after a while, she decided to get out of the bedroom.


    "Let''s eat here¡­" shemented as she arrived at the kitchen. She helped Ram by putting on the tes at the kitchen counter where she often ate since she felt that the table in the dining room was too big for her alone.


    "What time are we going to leave?" Chelsy asked while eating.


    "Let''s reach there around six. It''s still early, we still have about three to four hours more¡­" Rammented with a teasing grin, making Chelsy turn deep red.


    She noticed that Ram was eating quite fast, she rolled her eyes and scolded him, "Hey, chew your food properly. You will get indigestion. It''s not like we are running out of time. We can make love several times if you want every day as well."


    Ram had that wicked grin and said, "How did you know I''m in a hurry to finish so I can devour you once more? What if I''m just really hungry that''s why I''m eating like this? You have consumed too much of my energy today."


    Chelsy''s face reddened with embarrassment.


    Ram chuckled then snorted, "I''m just kidding dear¡­ Of course, I''m in a hurry to make love with you again and utilize this three to four hours time we have wisely¡­"

 Chapter 422: Where Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 422: Where Are You?</h4>


    Meanwhile, Lana was with Kyle for lunch when Miley called her and invited her for the small dinner they nned to host at Sy mansion for Chelsy.


    Kyle stared at him, curious about why she had that bright smile on her face after the conversation ended.


    "I guess you''re in a great mood," Kylemented with a smile.


    "Yeah, it was my sister-inw. Chelsy graduated today and they are going to celebrate the asionter. She said father wants to invite me¡­" Lana responded with a smile.


    Kyle''s face soured as he eximed, "Sister-inw? Didn''t you two get divorced already?"


    "I''m wooing them back. I want to return to them, Kyle. I want to return to Liam," Lana opened up. Kyle gulped as he forced a smile on his face.


    "Whatever makes you happy Lana. You know I will always have your back, right?" Kyle breathed.


    Lana smiled and said, "That''s why you''re the best person out there to handle the legal affairs for mypany. Think about my offer carefully."


    Kyle looked at the envelope that Lana handed to him and heaved a long sigh. He would love to stay with Lana but he was hesitating. Being close to her would only kill him more. He needed to distance himself from her from his point on, after knowing how determined she was in getting back what she had lost when she left.


    ''Damn,'' he inwardly cursed because, in the end, he knew he would still end up following Lana.


    "I will report for work as early as tomorrow¡­" Kyle answered with a wink.


    Lana chuckled and said, "I''m really grateful. I want someone I trust to handle the legal matters, Kyle¡­ Let''s finish our food now. I will have to buy something for Chelsy afterward."


    Kyle smiled and said, "Let me apany you, Boss¡­ You know how good I am with choosing gifts."


    Lana chuckled and nodded.


    Lana let Kyle choose a good gift that she could buy for Chelsy since she was not good with presents. Kyle pulled her inside an exclusive cosmetics boutique.


    "These are yourpany''s brands. How about gifting her some cosmetics." Kyle suggested.


    Lana shook her head and said, "Howe I never thought of that?"


    Kyle only shrugged his shoulders and teased, "because your thoughts always wander to him."


    Lanaughed and hit Kyle''s shoulders.


    Outside the transparent ss store, Liam happened to pass by after meeting with a client at a restaurant near the same mall.


    "That''s Lana right?" Darylmented, so Liam looked in the direction where Daryl''s eyes were fixated. It was indeed Lana and she was not alone. She was apparently exchanging sweetughs with a man.


    "Who is she with?" Daryl whispered with knitted brows while looking at the man who was with Lana.


    "That''s Kyle, he used to be her paralegal¡­" Liam answered with gritted teeth.


    "Oh, I see. No wonder they are close¡­" Daryl nonchntly added.


    "Let''s go¡­" Liam snapped with a grim expression. Daryl scratched his head and followed Liam with a nervous gulp. He suddenly regretted mentioning Lana as soon as his eyes identally saw her beautiful smile inside that boutique. Lana looked even more gorgeous with her long hair. She looked a lot like Luo at a first nce, because of the long hair.


    ''Luo¡­'' Daryl heaved a sigh. He was happy for Luo, who was now anticipating her first child and enjoying her pregnancy but somehow deep inside he still felt brokenhearted whenever he thought of her. His only constion was knowing that Luo was very happy right now, this thoughtforted him.


    Meanwhile, Liam''s nostrils were ring. He did not like the sight of Lana smiling brightly like that with another man, it was making his blood boil with annoyance.


    ''Isn''t she supposed to be at work? Why is she here roaming around with another man? Is that how she ns to show her sincerity?!'' he irritably mused. He wanted to turn around and pull Lana, drag her out of that ce, away from that bastard Kyle but he knew that he was not in the position to do so.


    ''Not in the position?'' he silently countered before he abruptly stopped walking.


    "Liam?" Daryl asked, wondering why he suddenly stopped.


    "Are you alright?" Daryl asked next, staring at Liam''s conflicted expressions.


    "Darn!" Liam hissed before he turned around and walked back.


    Daryl rolled his eyes and followed him. He knew where Liam was headed¡­ Back to the boutique they just passed.


    Liam entered the boutique and looked around but neither Lana nor Kyle were there.


    Daryl approached one of the saleswomen and asked about Lana and Kyle.


    "They left already sir, in the elevator, straight to the basement parking¡­" the saleswoman answered.


    Liam grabbed his mobile phone and was about to dial Lana''s number but then hesitated.


    "Call her." Daryl encouraged. He could tell what Liam was contemting. Liam heaved a long deep frustrated sigh and with dropped shoulders said, "Let''s go Daryl."


    Daryl shook his head while he followed Liam, who walked out of the boutique. His friend obviously still loved Lana. But he could understand why Liam would hesitate with his actions.


    He tried to lighten the atmosphere by saying, "If I get to secure back all our clients then I believe I will surpass everyone else for the COO position, right?"


    "Technically, yes you will," Liam answered inly. His mind was still wondering whether or not to interrogate Lanater.


    "Then wait till I bring back our lost clients¡­ I will definitely make it happen¡­" Daryl confidently mumbled.


    Inside the car, Liam just nkly stared at his mobile phone while he mused, ''Should I call her or not? Should I or should I not?''


    "Sir are we going straight to Sy mansion? Senior Sy asked me to remind you about the dinner for Miss Chelsy." Andrew asked as he drove the car out of the parking lot.


    Liam looked at his wristwatch and said, "Yeah drive straight to Sy mansion, Andrew¡­" Then he looked back and typed a message on his mobile phone.


    [Where are you?]


    He was about to click the send button but ended up deleting the message instead and annoyingly put the mobile phone back in his pocket.

 Chapter 423: Fight For Real Or Dog Food

    <h4>Chapter 423: Fight For Real Or Dog Food</h4>


    Liam arrived early at Sy mansion. Miley, who was busy with the dinner arrangements, greeted him and said, "Why is your aura so gloomy? It''s supposed to be a happy celebration¡­"


    Liam looked at her with a nk expression and said, "Call me once the dinner is ready. I will go inside my room first and rest for a while."


    He then walked towards his wing and went inside his room with cold shoulders. He was still feeling frustrated thinking about Lana and that he only stared at his mobile phone''s screen.


    After some time, Jorge called him out since dinner was already served and everyone was already there.


    Jorge didn''t say much. He suppressed himself from telling Liam that Lana was also there.


    Liam was in a bad mood because his mind was wandering towards Lana. He didn''t want toe down to eat with everyone at all but he knew this dinner was important for Chelsey and so he reluctantly got up and went down.


    Upon arrival in the dining room, he was caught off guard and was shocked to see Lana there. The woman who upied his entire thoughts the whole day.


    He stopped in his tracks and waited for a moment to regain hisposure. Then walked nonchntly and sat on the only empty chair beside her. His family was obviously ganging up against him leaving only one vacant chair for him, that too beside Lana.


    "We are all present here for this special asion. Thank you all for taking out time foring over and celebrating together." Senior Symented and greeted everyone else before he signaled all to start eating dinner.


    In the middle of dinner, he took up his ss of wine and clinked it to ask for everyone''s attention and said, "Some of you here are aware of my intention to propose to Chelsy during the dinner, but I proposed to her this afternoon and I want you all to know that she had epted it, so we will now n with our wedding as soon as possible."


    "Oh, that''s good news." Lana could not help butment as she congratted the two of them.


    "Indeed it''s good news and I hope you guys will have a strong bond and rtionship. I wish that you two stay together no matter what happens and whatever problemes in your rtionship, instead of running away from each other!" Liam interrupted and Lana could not tell whether he was simply congratting them or trying to ridicule her when he looked at her with a mocking smile.


    He raised his ss of wine and said, "A toast to a strong rtionship that we all always hoped for our father to have¡­"


    "Cheers!" Mileymented with an awkward smile, thinking hard about how to ease the tension his party pooper brother suddenly created with his heavy and meaningful words.


    Lana sighed and raised her ss as well, as she whispered, "Cheers."


    There was a lot of chatting but mostly Lana, Chelsy, and Miley were talking to each other. Senior Sy urged them to join for more drinks at the veranda under the night sky.


    ??It''s been a while since we all gathered for a family time like this," Senior Sy casuallymented.


    Lana gulped another ss of wine and went ahead for more. Miley noticed Lana was having more drinks despite drinking a lot of it already, so she said, "Hey¡­ You''re drinking too much."


    Lana, who''s cheeks were already red, smiled at her and said, "Nah¡­ It''s fine. My tolerance has increased a bit now."


    A naughty idea crept up in Miley''s mind and she did not stop but started offering more drinks to Lana intending to make her dead drunk. She even elbowed Jorge and signaled him to do the same to her brother Liam.


    "Lana, what are your ns now? Are you still going to set up yourw firm and work independently or do you have some other ns for your career as of now?" Chelsy asked of curiosity.


    "Nope. I will shift my focus a little and will pay more attention on managing thepany mom left behind. I will take a rest from the courtroom for a while since I''ve been exhausted solving cases for more than a year now." Lana answered then she looked at Liam and with a yful smile added, "I also need time in pursuing my personal case and will be busy courting Liam as well so I won''t have enough time for any other case to solve for the time being¡­"


    Chelsy gulped, caught off guard with such a bold answer in the presence of that master of the hell. Well, she was not the only one who had the same surprised expressions since all of them were utterly surprised to hear her use such words.


    Miley could not help and cheered, "Yeah go for it and I am sure you can do it!"


    Jorge elbowed his wife since he noticed how dark Liam''s face was at that moment.


    "No wonder you are busy fooling around with another man, I see your wooing and sincerity towards me¡­" Liam wryly used, making Lana''s eyebrows collide.


    "Fooling around? Me? With another man? When? As far as I''m concerned¡­ there has only been one man in my life¡­ ever¡­ and that''s you?!" Lana blurted out.


    Liam squinted his eyes and didn''t say another word, staring at her deeply, boring holes in her body with his piercing gaze.


    Miley, Jorge, and Senior Sy exchanged meaningful nces, seeing the two arguing with each other...


    ''Is it fight for real or dog food was being fed to everyone unknowingly?'' Miley mused.


    Senior Sy signaled Miley who suddenly pulled Lana and said, "How about you help me get more snacks from inside for all of us."


    When Lana was far enough with Miley, Senior Sy looked at Liam and scolded, "Do you have to be rude like that? What''s wrong with you? If you''re jealous due to something, talk to her privately and show your concern! No need to be so harsh with Lana in front of the entire family."


    "Sorry, father¡­" Liam whispered, realizing his carelessness.

 Chapter 424: Trap

    <h4>Chapter 424: Trap</h4>


    "Did you see her with another man? You''re using her so bluntly. What if that man is just a friend of hers? Geez, you''re obviously still affected by every action of hers. Why don''t you just reconcile with her and bring peace to your mind," Jorgemented but Liam did not respond. He gulped the wine in his ss in one go instead.


    Soon, Lana came back with Miley and this time around Liam remained silent. Lana was already so drunk that Miley looked at Liam and said, "How about you two go ahead first? Lana is drunk."


    Senior Sy crumpled his face and instructed, "You both should just sleep here tonight. I will arrange a room for Lana. "


    "I will do it, father! I will escort Lana to one of the guest rooms," Miley offered and helped Lana to get up from the chair and dragged her inside the mansion.


    "I want to drink more Miley," Lanained in her drunken stupor. She wanted more alcohol because Liam was totally ignoring her and whenever he spoke, she could feel the mockery in his words. It was too annoying but she knew she deserved getting hurt by his words.


    Miley sighed and ignored her. She dragged Lana to her room.


    "This is your chance. Change into one of my sleepwear and I''ll walk you to my brother''s room." Miley encouraged her with an evil grin. If something was to happen between the two of them, it would make things so much easier. Her brother Liam would surely not dismiss Lana anymore or made things difficult for her.


    Lana quickly cleaned up and changed into the nightgown Miley gave her. She was drunk indeed but she felt a little bit sober. The drinks made her feel more confident and careless.


    Mile left her in Liam''s room, the room she was used to sleeping in with him whenever they were at Sy mansion. She immediately jumped on his bed and hugged Liam''s pillow as if it was him.


    "I miss you so much Liam¡­" she whispered with longing. She was still awake when she heard the door of their room opening. Lana quickly closed her eyes. She felt the bed lowering and Lana inwardly felt joy knowing it was Liam.


    After some minutes, assuming Liam to be asleep already, Lana opened her eyes. But to her surprise, she met Liam''s eyes. Heid on his side facing her. He was staring at her and whispered, "Why?"


    Lana did not respond so Liam asked once more, "Why?"


    Lana sighed and touched Liam''s face. She knew that he was asking why she left. She already had her exnation ready because she knew he would ask her for a reason but it would only sound like an excuse.


    "I am really sorry Liam¡­" were the only words she could utter. Liam''s eyebrows knitted and then a frustrated sigh escaped his mouth. He moved to get up but Lana held him.


    "Stay here," she whispered and hugged him.


    "Please don''t get mad at me anymore. I will do better this time¡­" Lana whispered. She wanted to let him know about her struggles but for some reason, she was having a hard time figuring out where to begin.


    "It''s not that easy, Lana¡­ You''re drunk. Go to sleep. I will sleep on the couch instead." Liam whispered and Lana let him slip away from her grasp.


    She bit her lip because she knew it would not be that easy. She would probably tell Liam everything but not in a drunken state.


    ''Drunken state?'' she mused. Yes, she was in a drunken state so could she possibly take this opportunity to show Liam how much she longed for him by other means?


    She watched Liam walk towards the couch andy there.


    Lana got up and followed him¡­


    "What are you doing?" Liam asked with a furrowed forehead. Lana gave him her sweetest smile and said, "I want to sleep with you."


    Without any further words, she pounced at him.


    "What ar¡­" Liam breathed but Lana captured his lips, not giving him room to utter any more words. Lana was not out of her mind even though she was undeniably drunk.


    She took her time as she kissed him gently, savoring the lips she had been missing for a year.


    Liam was frozen. He was once again bbergasted, astounded by how boldly Lana was acting. But then he thought it could be just because she was drunk. He tried to stop her with all the control he could gather by gently pushing her away.


    "Stop. You''re drunk," he gasped in his hoarse tone.


    Lana smiled and all of a sudden rolled over on top of Liam. She touched his lips with her fingers, trailing its lines as she whispered, "I missed these lips for one whole year. How dare you stop me at this rate?!"


    She too was actually surprised with her confidence, but it was the alcohol that helped her express herself boldly like this.


    Liam was not breathing at all. Lana''s warmth on his and her scent so close to him, was driving him crazy and he could not concentrate to think of a way to get out of her trap.


    Yes, he felt like he was entering a trap¡­A trapid out, once again, by the woman who he missed and longed for all his life. Could he take advantage of this moment and somehow go with the flow and ignore all the remaining pride he had?


    "Don''t you miss me at all?" Lana asked with pouted lips, leaning closer and closer to his lips. Liam parted his lips to say something but he suddenly halted. His eyes met hers and in that snap of a second, his hand grabbed Lana''s nape and pulled her in for a deep kiss.


    It was like he was released from his own cage. He hungrily took Lana''s lips. The lips that had haunted him for years¡­


    He forgot about any inhibitions and drowned himself in the burning passion each of them had for each other. He missed her so much that he took his time touching her body even though she still wore a nightgown.


    He inwardly swore because the nightgown was so thin that he could feel her almost naked before him.


    "I want you¡­" he heard Lana whisper in his ear.

 Chapter 425: I Want More**

    <h4>Chapter 425: I Want More**</h4>


    [R-18 content - skip if you are notfortable with a detailed love scene!]


    "I want you¡­"


    The words from Lana drove him to the edge of his control. He wanted her badly and to turn down Lana''s willingness to offer herself wasplete hypocrisy on his part because he wanted her badly.


    He kissed her deeply in reply, aggressively sliding his tongue inside her sweet mouth, probing as deep as he could while her tongue fenced with him at the same intensity, hunger for each other was intense like it was thest kiss they could share together.


    He groaned and he wanted toin when Lana suddenly moved her lips away from his and he inclined his head ahead to follow her lips but she escaped and stood up from top of him. A hint of disappointment crossed his face as he thought that Lana was probably just ying with him, testing his self-control in front of her.


    ''She must beughing on me right now, thinking how weak I am against her¡­ turning into a putty with her simplest kiss¡­'' he mused annoyingly.


    He squinted his eyes at her but he was stunned and gulped seeing her slowly remove her nightgown. He could feel himself getting hard instantly. The nightgown slipped down and her rounded breasts were like two magnificent hills in his eyes. He wanted to im them right away.


    Her nipples were hard and he could not even wait to lick and suck each one of them to his heart''s content. He watched her remove the remaining things from her body, all that was seen was her skin¡­ white, bright inviting skin.


    Liam''s breathing got more ragged as he gulped again. His lips parted while his eyes were filled with the beautiful sight that was before him¡­ His Lana¡­ His woman¡­ standing in front of him in just her skin, willingly in his arms. It was not just a dream, like what he always had after she left. She was naked in front of him and he could not wait to touch and caress every part of her body.


    He sat up on the couch and pulled Lana to make her sit on hisp. His hand caressed her face then the back of his fingers gently trailed down her neck, traveled to her shoulders, and went to the center of her chest.


    Lana threw her head back and bit her lower lip while she drowned herself in the warm touch of Liam on every part of her body. Every cell in her body was screaming¡­ Every nerve was aching and burning for more of those touches...


    Lana gasped when she felt his warm palm covering one of her breasts.


    Liam, on the other hand, took his time touching her bare skin, caressing every part of her body that he desperately longed for.


    He was restless and was still in the fire of her betrayal, yet he deeply longed for her. He felt so fulfilled that tears unconsciously ran out from his eyes as after Lana left he started thinking that such a day when he would be able to hold her close to himself like this, would nevere anymore.


    He pulled her close to himself and settled his head on her warm and soft chest, hugging her as tight as he could. He wanted to beg her not to leave him again¡­ ever... but he did not.


    He was still afraid of exposing his real thoughts to her. Lana was drunk and he knew she might not even be able to recall what happened between them in this room.


    He flinched when her hand caressed his hair with her slender fingers. As he tilted his head to look at her Lana lowered her head to fill his face with gentle kisses, from his forehead to his eyes, his nose, his cheeks until she reached his lips.


    He could still taste the alcohol in her mouth mixed with her sweetness. He moved andy her on the couch while their lips intertwined in a deep kiss. His hands touched her breast while his fingers flickered her hard nipples and gently pinched them once in a while.


    He heard her called out his name when his hand rested on her lower body to caress her apex. He kissed her on the lips and neck alternately as he continued to y with her in between her thighs.


    "Liam¡­" Lana softly groaned when his fingers trailed inside her folds, separating her lips. She was wet and it was slippery.


    "You''re too wet¡­" she heard him whisper as his finger continued to caress her folds. Lana gasped and pulled him for a kiss. She slipped her hands under his shirt and pulled it to take it off from his body. Liam helped her and he worked on removing the rest of the remaining clothes on his lower body.


    There were no words between them but only moaning and humming as they touched each other. Both could not get enough of each other and wanted more of their wild kissing and touching wherein they exchanged positions and pinned each other down.


    In the end, it was Lana who remained on top of him, with her legs dangling on his both sides. She had a mischievous smile on her face as she cupped Liam''s face and gently moved up and down to let his length slide inside her flower.


    Liam growled as he felt her warm entrance covering him. She was too tight and it gave him more pleasure, feeling her inside muscles gripping his length. She gently moved on him while he feasted on her nipples alternately, licking and sucking hungrily, while the other hand gently squeezed it.


    Lana gyrated herself as she continued to move on him back and forth. Her dancing sped up and she bounced up and down as Liam met her rhythm till they both rhymed together in one tune.


    It did not take too long for both of them to reach their climax together. Lana made sure that he was buried deep inside her core as he released himself inside her while her juices mixed with his as well with her own fruits of orgasm.


    She copsed in his arms hugging him tightly with their sitting position and she remained on hisp. None of them moved at all. She did not bother to move her hips and release him from her grip. She just wanted him to stay inside her just like that.


    "I love you¡­" she whispered while her face was still buried on Liam''s neck. She waited for a reply but there was none.


    Lana felt herself floating in the air and then realized that she had been carried in Liam''s strong arms with his hands on her buttocks. She tightened her arms that were wrapped on his neck and her legs that encircled his waist.


    Soon she felt the soft bed on her back and he pressed on her body pinning her down under him. He did not let her go away.


    "I want more of you¡­" she candidly whimpered with pouty lips, making Liam chuckle for the first time after she came back.

 Chapter 426: I Want To Please You

    <h4>Chapter 426: I Want To Please You</h4>


    [R-18 again. Skip if you are notfortable with an explicit love scene.]


    Lana pulled Liam down close to her face, with her eyes keenly staring at him, she asked childishly, "Why are you smiling? I said I want more, I am craving for you¡­"


    "Yeah, I heard you¡­" Liam whispered with a grin as he gently made movements inside Lana. He too wanted more of her and Lana just voiced out what he wanted to say making him unconsciously chuckle.


    Lana tried to meet his rhythm as she moved her hips up and down while her body was pinned beneath him. She closed her eyes, feeling his hardness scratching against her soft walls inside, gently.


    Liam never felt more aroused in his life by just staring at her aroused expressions. Her arms moved up above her head, gripping her pillow as she floated in the sea of pleasure. She was moaning again and again with her head tilting up.


    "Open your eyes and look at me¡­" he whispered and Lana did what he said.


    He made a deep hard thrust and paused to watch her face and then thrust once again. He did that several times while listening to Lana''s cries of pleasure. He thrust inside her as deep as he could, making her squirm in ecstasy with each push.


    Soon he sped up, went in and out, staring continuously at her face and watching her breasts move up and down with his speed.


    "Ahhh," he screamed when he felt Lana''s muscles tightened and her body jolted with the onset of her orgasm. He reached his pinnacle soon after, together with her.


    He slumped beside her, breathing heavily, feeling content, and satisfied with her invitation. Both of them were out of breath. He felt Lana''s arms on his waist while she rested her head on his chest. Soon he heard her little snores and heavy breathing.


    "Why is she sleeping already? I wanted more¡­" Liamined followed by a chuckle but then his face suddenly became serious because it dawned on him how weak he was when Lana took initiative in front of him.


    He suddenly felt a little disappointed with himself too, because he thought that he took advantage of Lana''s drunken state. He was unable to control his desires. What if Lana remembered everything that happened after she woke up? He sighed deeply and heavily as he gently moved and adjusted Lana in afortable position on the bed.


    He stood up and went to the bathroom and cleaned up quickly. He then got a wet towel and cleaned Lana next. He gulped as his eyes feasted on her beautiful nakedness while cleaning her up. He could feel himself growing and swelling once more, hardening while he went through Lana''s bare skin.


    She moved and to his horror, Lana''s eyes opened. She smiled at him and with a sluggish voice, whispered, "Don''t you want more. Come here¡­ take me again..."


    Liam gulped, thinking Lana was indeed too drunk to even know what she was doing.


    "You should rest now Lana," he whispered but his eyes widened in terror when he felt Lana''s hand lurking in between his thighs. He was only in his robe since he thought to clean Lana first before he got changed into his sleepwear.


    "It''s hard¡­" Lana whispered while gently rubbing his length up and down, making him howl in great pleasure. Lana got up from the bed and bent on her knees in front of Liam who sat at the side of the bed.


    "Lana¡­ What are you¡­" Liam stuttered, watching Lana in between his thighs, rubbing his length with her hand. She looked up at him with a naughty smile as she whispered, "I want to please you¡­"


    Before Liam could utter more words¡­ A ragged moan escaped his mouth when Lana licked the tip of his length with her tongue.


    ''Oh, God¡­'' he mused as his head tilted up and he stared at the ceiling.


    Good thing that he was sitting because his knees were all weak with Lana''s tongue licking on the bottom of his length up to the tip repeatedly. She then cocked it and gently bobbed her head up and down. The pleasure was building up inside Liam and he unconsciously held Lana''s hair with his fingers, helping her with the pace that was giving him more pleasure.


    But Lana paused in the middle when he was almost there. She quickly pushed him on the bed and ced herself on top of him, letting his length enter her weing entrance.


    She rode him back and forth, swirling and then pumping up and down, as fast as she could, and as deep as she could, making Liam cry out and scream her name as they both reached the highest peak and erupted.


    Lana''s body convulsed, same with Liam as his cum continuously spurted inside Lana''s womb. Lana was still moving gently and deeply making sure to suck all of Liam''s sperms in her.


    She was on fire and Liam was left speechless to utter a single word except for her name.


    "Lana¡­ I love you..." he whispered in her ear.


    Lana smiled and tears fell from her eyes. She wondered if they would be back tomorrow? She knew Liam still loved her. She felt that the moment he kissed her at the restaurant when she first showed herself to him. But she was aware he was still mad at her for what all that she did.


    She stayed there on hisp, hugging him tightly, and soon dozed off to sleep.


    Liam knew Lana already passed out so he carefully put her back on the bed andy down beside her, cuddling her as he buried his face on the crook of her neck¡­ Inhaling her intoxicating scent.


    ******


    Back at the veranda, where Miley and Jorge were left alone, Miley was grinning while her head rested on Jorge''s shoulder.


    "Do you think your meddling will work?" Jorge asked while he stared at the night sky with Miley.


    "Well, didn''t you agree that is the greatest weakness of a man? A woman on his bed¡­ Most particrly the woman you long and love the most? So I''m sure my stubborn brother will get weak at this point. It''s a good start. Didn''t you notice how sticky their eyes look at each other? My brother is a hypocrite, blinded by hate at this moment¡­ Lana will manage to crack him soon if she will seduce him early." Miley mumbled with a grin.


    "How about we go back to our own room instead and focus on seducing each other?" Jorgemented with a grin as he pulled Miley from her seat. Miley''s face reddened, she almost forgot that she and Jorge should work harder in producing their own baby.

 Chapter 427: Willing To Wait

    <h4>Chapter 427: Willing To Wait</h4>


    Lana woke upte and as she expected¡­ She had a splitting headache and felt like her head would burst from this pain at any minute. But a smile crept up on her beautiful face as she recalled what happenedst night. She opened her eyes and saw herself alone in Liam''s room.


    She got up from the bed. She was wearing her nightgown already. Liam probably put it back on her. The door opened and it was Miley.


    "I brought you some of your clothes¡­ Go change into them and let''s have some breakfast." Miley said with a bright smile.


    "Liam?" was the first word Lana uttered.


    Miley had that meaningful smile as she answered, "Don''t worry. He''s with father and Jorge. It''s the weekend so he can''t have an alibi not to spend time with the family."


    "Was the n sessful?" Miley excitedly asked and seeing Lana''s face blush with that bashful smile confirmed the answer to be what she wanted.


    "Ohhh¡­ Okay go and change already." Miley mumbled and left.


    Lana quickly went into the bathroom to have a quick shower. She was swelling all over her body. Her face was all red as she recalled how shameless she became for the whole night.


    She would not have dared to do that if it was not for the alcohol in her system.


    As soon as she was done, she immediately went out to join everyone for breakfast.


    "Goodmorning." Lana greeted everyone and was d to see Chelsy there who probably stayed the night as well like her. She looked at Liam and her eyebrows lifted up seeing his expressionless face.


    ''Is he acting as if nothing had happened?'' she mused and decided to do the same. If Liam would like to y innocent then she would let him and take advantage of it in any and every way that she could.


    Her shoulders dropped but then she knew that she should not expect a thing since it had only been a few days. She needed to work harder in wooing Liam.


    "How did you sleep, brother?" Miley asked with a grin.


    Liam cleared his throat and gazed at his sister with an intimidating look as he answered, "Good, Miley."


    Miley nodded as she nonchntly mumbled, "I see. I guess you enjoyed your sleepst night. You must have missed thefort of your bed after not sleeping in your room for a while."


    Liam coughed as he felt something block his throat. He could feel the teasing in the tone of his sister who was definitely the mastermind behind why Lana ended up on his bed instead of one of their guestrooms, as Miley had statedst night to their father.


    He decided to act as if nothing happened and would wait for whatever Lana would do next. He had scolded himself several times already the moment he woke up for being so weak.


    After breakfast, Senior Sy looked at Lana and asked, "Do you have ns any for this weekend?"


    Lana nodded and said, "I will visit Luo and Noah today. They actually invited me for lunch¡­"


    "Alright then." Senior Sy breathed then looked at Liam and instructed, "You should drive Lana back, Liam."


    ''I will have Andrew to drive her back father so don''t worry¡­" Liam answered inly. Miley''s eyebrows drew together. Her brother was still giving Lana his cold shoulders.


    ''Didn''t something happenst night? Didn''t they get intimate with each other at all?'' she mused because she was sure they did by just reading Lana''s expression.


    Lana looked at Liam and casually said, "It''s okay, I can ask Kyle to pick me up from here since he is also invited¡­"


    "Kyle? You mean the paralegal?" Miley dug and Lana nodded with a smile.


    Liam''s face darkened, hearing the name Kyle.


    Lana, on the other hand, observed his expressions well. She remembered how Liam mocked herst night with the whole "another man" thing so she assumed someone told Liam she was with Kyle because he was the only man she was often with, ever since she came back.


    And as she assumed he could be jealous¡­


    Lana smiled at Miley and said, "Yeah, he''s awyer now and I have him appointed as the team leader of the legal department."


    "Oh wow¡­ But why not get Noah''s firm instead or ¡­" Miley was about to add Liam but paused since it could be awkward to do so.


    Lana shook her head and said, "Yes, Noah is handling the legal department with his team but I wanted someone I can trust to lead it apart from Noah since Noah is not awyer himself."


    "Isn''t he a rookie? have you given it a serious thought before entrusting something as big as Zhao group to him?!" Liam scorned.


    "Nope¡­ He has worked with me for a lot of years now. I know him well enough already to entrust him with this task. He is more than capable¡­" Lana said.


    "I will drive you back instead since I also will be on my way back to the apartment anyway." Liam suddenly cut her off.


    He stood up from his chair and added, "I will wait outside¡­"


    Lana inwardly grinned¡­ Because this was exactly what she expected, she knew her husband too well.


    ''ying hard to get!'' Miley wanted to tease her brother who just left.


    She looked at Lana and said, "Have patience¡­ He will y hard to get for a month at max, I think.."


    Chelsy could not help but chuckle and added, "Yeah but he obviously still loves you and seems to be jealous too¡­"


    Jorge''s face crumpled as he interrupted, "You girls¡­ Do you really think you can read us like that?"


    "Yes!" Chelsy and Miley both answered in a chorus andughed afterwards.


    Lana then bid her farewell to everyone and said, "I hope to see you all soon and often."


    Senior Sy nodded and advised, "Just hang in there. It will take time for Liam to fully take you back. He too has a lot of trauma with women leaving him behind and I''m sure you leaving him was the worst thing to have happened for him¡­"


    "I understand that father and I''m willing to wait patiently until he fully epts me back. I will wait, no matter how long it may take¡­ even if it takes forever¡­ I will never leave his side no matter what..." Lana stated, full of conviction.

 Chapter 428: Do Something About It

    <h4>Chapter 428: Do Something About It</h4>


    Liam and Lana were both quiet inside the car. Liam was the one driving.


    "Did I do something I should know about,st night? I woke up in your room¡­" Lana intentionallymented because she wanted to see how Liam would react and what would he say.


    "Yeah, we did something. We are both drunk..." Liam inly answered.


    Turning her head towards him, she boldly asked, "Did you enjoy it?"


    "What?" Liam burst out, suddenly.


    "You said we did something so I wonder if you liked it¡­" Lana added.


    "Yeah, I liked it. Any man will like it. I''m a man so it''s natural," Liam answered with a straight face.


    Lana heaved a long sigh. But then she inwardly cheered herself saying that she should not be affected by his cold treatment, and she convinced herself to believe that Liam was just acting, ying hard to get to be precise.


    ''But what if he really doesn''t want you anymore in his life? Maybe you two had sex because Liam only lusts for you,'' her inner self stated, making her feel confused.


    Liam suddenly felt uneasy. His words were empty, but he had to throw them at Lana. He did not want Lana to know how affected he was with their lovemaking. He did not want her to assume that it was one of his weaknesses so he wanted to act like it was nothing to him.


    "I can''t remember what we did but whatever it is I''m sure I did it willingly since I''m willing to do anything for you, Liam¡­" Lana whispered with a low tone before turning her gaze towards the window of his car.


    Liam inwardly cursed. He did not know what to say to this. He knew he was being harsh but he would not go back to his decision of punishing Lana. But somehow, he could feel her hurting, on hearing her low tone. He could tell she was really hurt by his words.


    Liam''s head was spinning, he felt so confused. His heart and mind were not in coordination at all, both had different opinions and both had different ways.


    He too was feeling conflicted and he no longer knew how he should proceed further. He still loved her and he did not want to lose her so he whispered, "I''m sorry Lana. What I meant is¡­"


    Lana smiled as she looked at him and said, "I understand Liam. I know you will make things hard but don''t worry¡­ I will not give up and prove to you that this time around I will stay by your side no matter what¡­"


    ''Even if you make things hard for me or be harsh on me¡­'' Lana added at the back of her head.


    There was only silence until Liam suddenly spoke first.


    "Why is Kyleing over for lunch as well?" Liam asked with a clenched jaw. He was too ufortable with Lana being around Kyle.


    "To discuss matters with Noah regarding thepany. Besides Noah has a lot to turn over. You shouldn''t be jealous of him though because we are just friends. More like siblings." Lana exined.


    "I''m not jealous¡­" Liam defended.


    Lana had a smirk and said, "yes you are. How abouting with me if you like? I''m sure Luo and Noah will be d to see you."


    Liam was silent, undecisive.


    He felt Lana hug his arm, and then move closer and leaned onto him.


    "I miss this. Let me stay like this for a while, please..." Lana whispered.


    Liam did not respond and let her be. He wanted to say that he missed her too but there was a lump in his throat.


    Lana closed her eyes and added, "I struggled a lot during that time that I was away Liam. I wanted to exin everything and I will¡­ just give me a little more time please.."


    Liam sighed and sincerely said, "I want to know everything, Lana. I will be all ears once you are ready. But right now, I''m not sure if I shouldpromise¡­ I''m deeply hurt and I have a lot of hesitation and fears."


    "I know. And I''m really sorry. As I said I will make up for everything and do whatever it is that you want me to." Lana muttered.


    "I don''t like seeing you with Kyle. Do something about it." Liam inly stated.


    Lana: "...?"


    *****


    At Sy Mansion.


    Miley heaved a long sigh as she looked at the pregnancy kit she used. There was only one line visible on it, which meant it was once again negative¡­ her menstrual period was just dyed¡­ like the previous months.


    She threw it in the garbage can and left the restroom. Jorge was sitting on their couch watching the television. She heaved a long sigh as frustration clouded her thoughts. Every month she would excitedly try a pregnancy kit whenever she would experience a week-long dy in her monthly period but it was a disappointment every time.


    She and Jorge had been working to have a baby for ten months already, but they still had no sess. She walked towards Jorge and sat beside him.


    "I think it''s time that we see a doctor." Miley suddenlymented.


    Jorge muted the television and faced her. He could see the frustration on Miley??s face with her wrinkled forehead.


    "Hmm, alright then. Tell me when and I will clear my schedule." Jorge said with a reassuring smile.


    "How about we try a different position when making love. I hear that is a big factor as well?!" Miley insisted.


    Jorgeughed. Miley wanted to try the so-called dog style but he did not want it because it was a style where he could not see Miley''s face and he didn''t like the idea.


    "Let''s just do it for this month, on my fertile days¡­ Please? I''m really excited to have a baby and be a mother already." Miley argued with pouty lips.


    Jorge heaved a long sigh as he cupped her face and said, "Alright then. Your wish is mymand."

 Chapter 429: It’s Stuck

    <h4>Chapter 429: It¡¯s Stuck</h4>


    Lana felt too conflicted¡­


    Liam did not want to see her with Kyle but she owed Kyle too much and he was just only a friend of hers. If she would exin to Liam how much she owed Kyle, she knew it would only turn more ugly because Liam would feel worse knowing Kyle was the one there for her when she was away, instead of him.


    To be honest, Kyle''spany during those times helped her a lot in recovering. Because Kyle was a nobody, who was not involved with her and the others, someone that she could confide in without thinking and worrying about saying something that could hurt him. Unlike her family and her closest friends who she was sure, would have only convinced her to stay and face her nightmares together with Liam. But during that time Liam became part of her nightmares that she did have a hard time dealing with Liam around her.


    She heaved a long frustrated sigh and quickly dressed up for lunch. She left the room to talk to Liam who was sitting in the living area, watching television.


    She sat beside him and said, "I will leave now. I cooked you some lunch already. Heat it up if it gets cold by the time you''re hungry."


    She heard no response. Lana turned to him and added, "It''s impossible Liam¡­ Kyle already signed the contract and I offered it to him myself. Please understand that I trust the man. If you''re ufortable with him then I will avoid being with him whenever you are around."


    Liam finally looked at her and nkly said, "Do what you want Lana. It''s not like I can dictate what and how you do things¡­ Disregard whatever I said a while ago."


    Lana could feel that it was not okay with him. She heaved a long sigh and Liam was utterly surprised with what she did next. She hugged him.


    Lana tilted her head and gave him a peck on his lips before saying, "I know I have no right to ask this of you, but please trust me okay? Kyle is just a friend so don''t ever get jealous. You are the only man who has a ce in my life, my mind, my body, and most especially my heart, right from the very start. I only have you and will only have you for the rest of my life."


    Liam gulped. He was distracted by her nearness alone, but most especially it was her words that affected him.


    But all he could bring himself to say were his hypocritical words, "I''m not jealous."


    Lana had that coy smile as she answered, "Alright. Not jealous then¡­"


    "You really don''t want toe?" Lana asked once more but the was only silence so Lana assumed he did not want to go. She then gave him one more kiss before she stood up and walked out of Liam''s door.


    "Shit!" Liam grunted after battling with an inner struggle on what to do. He immediately stood up, grabbed his car keys, and followed Lana.


    Lana paused when she felt someone grab her wrist. She was already in the hallway.


    "Liam?" Lana gasped.


    "I will go with you¡­ It''s been a long time since Ist saw Luo anyway. I want to at least congratte her. I heard she''s pregnant." Liam whispered and released Lana''s wrist.


    Lana had a bright smile on her face and said, "Alright then."


    She took the initiative in grabbing Liam''s hand and sping it tightly with hers. She smiled and walked happily when Liam did not retreat his hand from hers.


    Inside the car, Lana leaned closer and sniffed Liam.


    "What are you doing?" Liam abruptly asked with knitted eyebrows.


    "You smell nice. What cologne is that?" Lana asked in curiosity. Liam gulped because he was once again distracted. His heartbeat was racing and his breathing was abnormal. He felt an urge to pull Lana into his embrace.


    "It''s my natural scent," he answered seriously, trying hard not to chuckle recalling the time when this same thing happened before, where he was curious about Lana''s scent.


    Lana was the one who chuckled while she put her seatbelt on but then a thought struck her and she intentionallyined, "Your seatbelt¡­ It''s stuck."


    She acted as if she could not pull it at all.


    Liam leaned towards her to pull out the seatbelt, it easily came out. He put it on Lana.


    "Oh, thanks love¡­" Lanamented and gave Liam a quick kiss on his cheek.


    Lana was cheering herself inwardly seeing how red Liam''s face was. He halted that Lana had to remind him by saying, "Let''s go. Start the engine¡­"


    If Keira and Luo were to witness her shamelessness they would absolutely call it a miracle and Keira would probably say that a ghost possessed her.


    Liam quietly released some air as he stepped on the gas and drove the car. Ever since Lana came back, she never failed to surprise him. But he had to admit, he was loving a bolder Lana more.


    He preferred Lana to be like that than being the reserved one she was before. He liked it most that Lana called him ''love'' for the first time since she was back. Before he even encouraged her to do it and Lana would cringe, said that it felt too cheesy.


    "Love¡­ You said you are not jealous of Kyle so I will appreciate it if you will behave and treat him well." Lana whispered.


    Liam did not respond to her request but his face darkened. He would behave if Kyle would not do anything to annoy him.


    They arrived at Noah and Luo''s ce just in time. Liam''s face flinched when he witnessed Lana greeting Kyle with a hug and a cheek to cheek kiss, same as Noah and Luo. He scolded and reminded himself to act cool and just go with it or else he would look like someone who was jealous of Kyle despite Lana''s assurance that they were only merely friends.


    Kyle greeted him casually and he nodded.


    Luo hugged him and said, "Oh my goodness, finally you grace our home with your presence, Attorney Sy!"


    Liam chuckled and exchanged a greeting with Noah.


    He and Noah were on good terms after the incident where both of them held each other''s hands to save their loved ones from the Monster.


    Luo guided them directly to the dining area where Kyle was about to sit beside Lana but Liam held the same chair to pull and said, "It''s taken."


    Lana and Luo looked at each other. Luo quickly pulled Kyle to sit beside Noah and said, "You and Noah have a lot of things to discuss so sit here."


    Kyle crumpled his face and said, "But I have a lot of things to discuss with Lana as well."


    Liam''s eyebrows waggled as he inly stated, "Maybe it''s better that we eat and focus on lunch first. It''s not like you can''t talk to Lana within that distance."


    Luo chuckled but Noah gave her a look so she cleared her throat and said, "Alright let''s have hearty lunch guys. Later on, we can talk about business on the veranda over some tea."

 Chapter 430: Really Big*

    <h4>Chapter 430: Really Big*</h4>


    Ram finally drove Chelsy back to her apartment with a heavy heart, he would prefer that Chelsy stayed with him but she did not want to, not until after the wedding.


    "How long do you think it willst?" Chelsy asked Ram as soon as they were inside the apartment.


    "You mean before Liam and Lana go back to the way they used to be?"


    Chelsy nodded as she walked to the kitchen to grab something for a snack.


    "Maybe it won''tst that long, seeing how Liam was struggling," Rammented while he sat on the chair at the kitchen counter.


    "Yeah, I think he is having a hard time. I honestly understand how he feels. You know, how he wants Lana but can''t ept her back in his life that easily." Chelsymented as she served Ram with the fruit sd that was kept in her refrigerator.


    "You should stop serving me sweet stuff. I''m old and prone to diabetes¡­" Ramined with a grin.


    A naughty smile lined his face as he added, "I prefer you serving me your love and body instead¡­ That way, I will stay healthy with proper exercises."


    Chelsyughed out loud at those words. Ram had indeed turned into a beast since they made love. He pouted his lips and tried the sd Chelsy made. He loved eating everything she prepared for him anyways.


    "Don''t worry. I used organic sweetener so it''s healthy." Chelsy mumbled, stillughing.


    "You should go back and spend more time with your siblings¡­" Chelsy mumbled as she watched him eat.


    "Ram knitted his brows and asked, "Are you still sore?"


    Chelsy''s face reddened as she timidly nodded.


    "Alright then. I will not stay long since it''s hard to hold back. I think I have be addicted¡­ in having you all over again." Ram sincerely said that because it was what he truly felt.


    It was like something inside of him was unleashed the moment he took Chelsy''s body. Maybe, it was because he held himself back for too long and now the urge inside of him was too hard to suppress.


    "I nned to arrange our wedding ceremony as early as possible. Perhaps, this month¡­" Rammented with a smile.


    Chelsy smiled back and timidly said, "Do you want to stay? Like sleepover here? I think it will be fine tomorrow."


    She was a virgin when Ram took her and his length was unexpectedly too big for her so she was actually sore, but she only realized it sometime after their lovemaking.


    Ram chuckled and said, "Alright. I won''t refuse such an invitation. Let me just finish this dessert and we can then head to the bedroom."


    The couple chatted some more, mostly about theiring wedding ceremony,?ns, and also about Liam and Lana''s matter. They exchange many opinions and Ram was grateful he and Chelsy had a lot of things inmon, and that their age gap did not be a hindrance, especially with regards to their perspective and beliefs in life.


    "After our wedding what do you n on doing, other than living in the mansion with me of course. You graduated with a degree in business administration. If you want to pursueputers and technology instead, then I''m okay if you want to study again." Rammented because he knew Chelsy was gifted in it.


    "Hmm, I want to help out you and Miley with thepany. But yeah, I n on taking up special courses onputers as well. Can I start as a regr employee in yourpany first? Please don''t give me a high position yet. I want to prove myself. If possible I would like to hide my identity as well." Chelsymented.


    "Alright, you can do anything you want, and you can coordinate with Miley about it. If you want our marriage to remain private, then we will have to do the wedding ceremony discreetly and invite only families and close friends," Ram informed.


    Chelsy heaved a long sigh and said, "That is exactly what I wanted Ram. If possible I want just a simple church wedding."


    Ram smiled and signaled Chelsy to sit on hisp.


    Chelsy obeyed, and then he hugged her lovingly.


    "Alright. We will tell that to the wedding coordinator, the one that Miley will hire. She will contact her today. Honestly, anything is okay with me as long as we get married as soon as possible. Haha. Imagine I''ve waited for a whole year and now it feels like I can no longer wait for a month or more¡­" Rammented with a grin.


    Chelsy cupped his face and said, "Don''t worry, I feel the same way, Mr. Sy."


    Then, she leaned forward to give him a gentle kiss. She was sore, but that doesn''t mean she could not please Ram in other ways. She deepened the kiss. While she was kissing him, she moved out from hisp and started unbuckling his pants.


    "Chels¡­" Ram was about to say something in between her kisses but Chelsy hushed him and said, "Don''t you dare stop me. I researched a lot to do this¡­"


    Ram chuckled as watched Chelsy remove his lower clothes. His shaft was already so hard that a howl of pleasure escaped his mouth the moment he felt Chelsy''s hand caressing it gently as if inspecting it.


    "It''s really big," she whispered as she continued to rub it.


    Ram''s face reddened as he defended, "It''s because it''s hard. It''s small if it''s not as aroused as it is now¡­"


    "Oh alright, I want to see it also when it''s not aroused and hard." Chelsy unconsciously stated


    Ram chuckled and said, "I doubt you can though¡­ It''s always hard whenever you''re around."


    Chelsy''s head tilted up to look at him, her eyes wide open as she asked, "Really?"


    Ram nodded with a grin.


    Chelsy bent down on her knees and positioned her head in between Ram''s legs. She was hoping to do everything right since she had never done anything like this before. She leaned closer as her tongue started doing the work. She heard Ram groaning in pleasure and she took it as a good sign, so she proceeded further...


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 431: A Shortcut

    <h4>Chapter 431: A Shortcut</h4>


    "How about you apany me to the garden while these three talk about matters with thepany¡­" Luomented to Liam who agreed and followed Luo instead, while Lana, Noah, and Kyle went to the living room to talk aboutpany matters.


    "I''m really d to see you two together¡­" Luo said with a smile as soon as she sat on a chair with Liam in their garden outside.


    Liam did notment, so Luo continued, "I know you must have been mad with my sister. Lana is actually very different from me. I am vocal and she is not.


    We talked that day when she came back. I''m sure that until now she hasn''t told you any reason at all why she left. She probably does not know how to start¡­"


    "Did she tell you why?" Liam whispered and Luo nodded.


    "I want to ept her back, Luo, but I''m really scared that she would again leave if something like thates up¡­" Liam opened up.


    "I know¡­ I honestly understand both of you. You do what you must do, Liam, for you to feel secure¡­ But please, I will just ask you for one thing. Don''t be too harsh on my sister.


    She had struggled a lot ever since she was a small child. Growing up she used strength in fighting with her emotional traumas and then the incident with mom Ana and your baby.


    She started feeling that everything was her fault at that time. She told me that she started having nightmares and whenever she looked at you, the shback of mom Ana being hit by all those bullets would start ying in her head.


    She could not confide in you as well because she did not want you to feel guilty, because she knew it was not your fault at all. We both know she had had enough traumas in her life and she also had always had issues with her own demons.


    She told me that she had tried hard to ovee her emotional mind a lot, but it was not healthy for both of you if she stayed by your side and made you both suffer immensely." Luo exined.


    Luo heard Liam sigh. She stared at him with an understanding gaze.


    "I know that it must have been hard for her, but she could at least try to share it all with me, and with that, we could have tried to probably work things out in a different way. If she needed space, I would have happily given it to her, but not like how she handled things. She totally shut herself out from us, Luo. And that too for one whole year without any news of her at all?


    And she fled off to another country, changed her name even. We kept searching for her every possible ce we could, and worst of all we did not even know if she was still breathing or not!" Liam retorted, pain evident in his voice and face.


    This time it was Luo who let out a deep sigh.


    "I guess my sister deserves a real hard time then¡­" she mumbled with pouty lips.


    Liam gave her a reassuring smile and said in a jest, "Don''t worry, I will not make her suffer for one year as she let me."


    "What?! You mean it will take you that long?!" Luo beamed.


    "I''m not sure, Luo. I need to see if she''s really moremitted and devoted this time¡­ that she will no longer leave like she did and be alone to handle everything on her own, without thinking of people who live a dead life everyday when she leaves¡­" Liam said with a serious note and a serious face as well.


    Luo gulped. She hoped her sister''s patience would be enough. But in the current state, there would be only one solution for Lana to let Liam take her back easily¡­ a short cut¡­ and that would be for her to bear Liam''s child¡­


    Luo suddenly could not wait to tell Lana about her brilliant idea. Her sister must move fast with lightning speed in seducing Liam, so they could make a baby and melt Liam''s heart.


    Meanwhile, the turnover went well between Noah and Kyle. Lana was also d that Liam was behaving well throughout.


    "What''s your n next weekend? How about we go for a tennis match? Let''s see who wins this time." Kyle asked Lana, as they walked outside to join Luo and Liam in the garden.


    Noah was just listening quietly.


    "I can''t, Kyle. We should limit going out together, unless for business purposes. You know I''m wooing Liam back and he doesn''t like seeing me with another man."


    Kyle''s face crumpled as he mumbled, "But I''m not just another man¡­"


    Lanaughed and said, "Yeah, you''re not. But in his eyes, you''re another man that he''s jealous of¡­"


    Kyle was about toin, but Lana already ran out first, leaving him and Noah behind.


    "Jealous of me? Is he that insecure?!" Kyle grunted with furrowed eyebrows.


    "Liam can read you well, Kyle. Unlike Lana¡­ he has both a high IQ and a high EQ¡­ Lana has low EQ, so she can''t notice you¡­" Noah blurted with a chuckle.


    Kyle pursed his lips and heaved a long deep sigh. Was he so obvious that even Noah could notice? And why couldn''t Lana notice it too?


    Liam and Lana soon left and returned to Liam''s apartment directly


    "Thank you¡­" Lanamented as they walked inside Liam''s apartment.


    "For what?" Liam asked with knitted brows.


    "For behaving well with Kyle," Lana said with a grin. She was pleased that Liam did not create any fuss with Kyle.


    "I told you I''m not jealous¡­" Liam inly answered and walked straight into his room.


    Lana twitched her mouth and followed Liam to go to her own room as well.


    She was already inside her room when she received a message from Luo.


    [Are you still with Liam? I mean is he near you?]


    Lana replied her with,


    [No¡­ Why?]


    At that instant, her mobile phone rang. Seeing it was Luo, Lana answered quickly.


    "What is it?!" Lana enquired at the other end of the line.


    "I said¡­ You have to seduce Liam fast and give him a baby. That way everything will be easier and faster." Luo repeated.


    Lana sighed and with narrowed eyes muttered, "What did the two of you talk about?"


    Luo then told Lana about her conversation with Liam. She also told Lana that she would need more patience because it might take a little longer for Liam to fully ept her like before.


    "I understand. Don''t worry about me, Luo, and focus on your pregnancy¡­" Lana said with a smile. The two talked a little more before ending the call.


    She agreed with Luo¡­ She too wanted to have a child with Liam. She wanted to have their baby¡­ and this time she promised she would not let anything happen to him.


    Lana then wondered how she would execute her next move.

 Chapter 432: What’s Wrong With You?

    <h4>Chapter 432: What¡¯s Wrong With You?</h4>


    The next morning, Lana woke up early to prepare breakfast and go to work. She slept in her room the whole night and took her time to gain more courage to behave shamelessly in front of Liam. She tried to walk to Liam''s room but ended uping back into her room.


    She heaved a long deep sigh. It was much better if she was drunk because that way she was more confident and any inhibitions she had would fade away. She then took a shower and changed intofortable clothes first before proceeding into the kitchen for cooking breakfast.


    She was done preparing the table already, but Liam was still not up. She looked at the wall clock and her head creased.


    "Is he still sleeping?" she whispered and decided to check him in his room.


    She entered the room since it was not locked.


    "Liam?" she called with a mid-tone voice.


    "Liam?" she repeated and saw Liam was still on his bed. Lana walked towards him and noticed his pale face. Last night too she did notice the same thing and had asked Liam if he was alright, but he did not reply.


    She touched his forehead and gasped, "You''re burning¡­"


    Liam, who seemed to have just woken up, rose his body and said, "It''s nothing."


    "No¡­ Just take a rest today. I will bring your breakfast to bed." Lana said, urging him to go back to bed. Liam was also feeling weak. He started feeling weirdst night,ter felt feverish and at that moment he felt so weak.


    Lana moved fast and prepared Liam''s breakfast in a tray and came back to his room.


    She helped him to sit down and rest his back on the headrest.


    "I can manage. Just leave it there." Liam whispered in his weak voice.


    "No. Don''t be stubborn and just let me take care of you," Lana insisted and started feeding him. Liam no longer objected since he was feeling really weak.


    After eating, Lana called for a private doctor to make sure that it was a usual fever and cold.


    The doctor arrived and prescribed Liam medicines.


    "Let him just rest. He''s just exhausted. I will prescribe vitamins as well to boost his immunity. The weather is cold, so this kind of fever is verymon. You should take some vitamins too," The doctor told Lana, and soon the doctor left after giving Liam his medicines.


    Lana walked the doctor out of the door and then she immediately went back to Liam''s room and prepared him a bath.


    "I''ve prepared a bath. Let me help you¡­" Lanamented.


    Liam sat up, although he still felt a bit dizzy. He tried to get up, but he held onto the wall. Lana rushed to him and said, "See? Why are you so stubborn? Don''t tell me you feel shy about getting naked in front of me when I have seen everything already."


    Lana did not wait for his answer but pulled him inside the bathroom and started stripping him to give him a bath. He needed a quick bath to subside the high temperature of his body.


    Liam did not argue anymore since he had no energy to do so. He let Lana take off all his clothes and his lips pursed seeing how his inner man behaved whenever he was in front of Lana.


    ''Damn¡­ Why is it hard!'' he mused annoyingly and was grateful that Lana seemed too upied with his health to even care about the reaction of his lower body. She turned on the shower and started applying shower gel on his back and giving him a quick bath. Her hand was too smooth as it went over all his body with the shower gel.


    He unconsciously growled when he felt her touch on his manhood, quickly to put some shower gel as well. He was too weak but his body was reacting actively with her touch.


    Lana, on the other hand, tried her best to control herself from reacting. She wondered if she should give attention to Liam''s hardness or not. She was actually surprised to see it hard like that, but then she guessed that happened normally especially when she touched him.


    But she also considered that he could have blue balls if it was left like that for too long if indeed Liam happened to be aroused. She picked up the towel once his body was washed and quickly dried him up. She was about to help him put on his clothes when her eyes darted again in between his thighs.


    It was still hard.


    She looked at Liam, whose face was flushed, and asked, "Do you want me to do something about it?"


    "What do you mean?" Liam naively asked, but he was aware of what Lana was referring to. He was actually cursing inwardly and scolding himself nonstop for being so weak in front of her. He even tried to calm himself but his member knew feelings more than he did and was not cooperating at all.


    Lana then ignored it since Liam seemed to be ignoring it as well. She helped him get dressed then walked him back to his bed. She was about to leave already, but Liam pulled her all of a sudden, causing her to fall on his bed and on his arm.


    She felt his arms around her waist pulling her more closer.


    Lana sighed but stayed still. She could feel his warm breath on the back of her head since he was hugging her with her back on him.


    "Lana¡­" she heard him whisper.


    "Yes¡­" Lana asked but there was no response anymore.


    Liam was feeling better already after taking some medicine, though he was still in a daze. Lana''s scent and warmth were giving him so muchfort. He was d Lana stayed still and did not struggle to get up and out from his sudden grasp.


    They stayed like that for some time, but Liam felt more restless despite thefort of Lana''s nearness. It was because he was having a great desire of having her right there despite his fever.


    ''What''s wrong with you? Weren''t you angry with her?'' Liam scolded his own self for even having that thought and desire at that moment.


    He pulled Lana closer and whispered, "Lana¡­"


    Lana did not respond, wondering if Liam was in a daze because of the medicines taking effect in his body.


    "Lana¡­" There was another whisper and Lana gulped when she felt Liam''s hand move.

 Chapter 433: Patience**

    <h4>Chapter 433: Patience**</h4>


    [R-18 / explicit and detailed love scene, so skip if you are notfortable!]


    Lana gulped when she felt Liam''s hand move up to her breasts.


    ''What the heck? Is he hallucinating?'' Lana mused as she bit her lip, wondering how she should react. But her body started tingling, inkling, and anticipating what coulde next.


    She recalled Liam was aroused when she helped him get dressed so he was probably still hard up to now? Luo told her to seize every opportunity she could get, to be intimate with Liam because men could hardly resist such a seduction. Being intimate would definitely bring her closer to Liam.


    She could feel him on her back when she moved. It was his hard manhood poking her from behind. She moved around to face him and saw Liam''s misty eyes directed towards her. His eyes were glowing with desires and she felt like it was stripping her naked just with his kind of stares.


    Lana held his face and leaned closer to give him a gentle kiss. His temperature had already subsided. She felt his hand on her nape as he deepened the kiss she started.


    The kiss was unending but gentle as they savored each other''s sweetness and didn''t want to let go. Their tongues swirling and intertwining each other. Lana moaned inside his mouth when she felt Liam''s other hand crawling inside her shirt, cupping one of her breasts and gently squeezing and caressing it.


    Lana took the initiative to remove her shirt and did not mind him watching her intently, though her face was blushing¡­ She also took her shorts off, not bothering what Liam would think of her.


    She waspletely upied by a single thought of pacifying him and getting him back and was hence determined in giving herself to him countless times, as long as Liam would want her. At that moment, she was just confident that Liam wanted her badly.


    When she was all naked, she saw Liam sit up and remove all his clothes. There were no words, but their eyes on each other spoke the samenguage as their bodies. Liam pulled her and kissed her. She felt her bodyid down on the bed.


    Liam was touching every inch of her skin from her upper body then went down to her lower body. She felt his hand caressing her between her thighs.


    "You''re so wet¡­" Liam whispered while his kiss went to her neck, licking and sucking.


    Lana moaned when she felt him rub her little nub teasingly, then she felt his fingers sliding inside her core while his tongue licked her nipples alternately and sucked one at a time gradually.


    Lana''s head backed¡­ Her hips arched for more. She called Liam''s name, full of love, as his fingers were pushed into her, in and out, making her even wetter than she ever could, while he continued to attend closely to her nipples, biting them with his lips¡­ Giving her a mixture of pain and pleasure¡­


    As if it was not enough torture, Liam moved his fingers out from Lana''s entrance stopping before she could cum, and before she could open her mouth toin, she ended up gasping heavily when his kisses went down on her belly and further till his head was in between her thighs. Her legs unconsciously spread wider, giving him more ess as she anticipated what he would do next.


    "Liam¡­" she moaned when she felt Liam''s tongue licking her up and down, tracing her folds while its tip dug in, separating its folds as he licked repeatedly. Her one hand naturally grabbed his hair while the other hand was raised to grab her pillow.


    The sensation he was giving her was too much. She never felt wanting for too long as she felt right now. He was making her plea for more when Liam soon inserted his tongue inside her entrance. Her hips arched with each thrust. She could feel the tension building up.


    Liam could feel Lana''s muscles constricting and he soon sucked her little nub and quickly inserted his fingers back inside her opening, in and out, faster as he could as Lana''s hand gripped his hair hard.


    She was squirming and her inner muscles clenched¡­


    "I''m cumming," she screamed and soon her body convulsed¡­


    "Ahhh¡­" she cried as her body jolted in orgasm. Her body was still trembling when Liam crawled back on top of her. She gasped with his sudden thrust inside her with his manhood diving deeper into her, touching her as far as he could. She wrapped her legs on his waist and followed Liam''s rhythm.


    She also wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him for a passionate kiss as he continued to move inside of her, deeper, harder, and faster.


    He was growling in pleasure and humming her name inside her mouth as he sped up, pounding fast and hard, deeper as he could then soon he cried in climax.


    Lana wrapped her legs tighter, making sure she would have all his spurs inside her womb. She wanted another baby with him and she could not wait for it.


    Both of them were out of breath with Liam on top of her still, while she hugged him tightly as well. There was pure silence inside the room and all that could be heard was the ragged breathing from them.


    Lana was the one who broke the silence and whispered in his ear, "I love you, Liam."


    She sighed because she was not expecting an answer anymore, yet she could not hide the fact that she was somehow hoping she could hear him answer back. She waited but nothing came back, except that Liam moved to her side and hugged her tightly as he buried his face in the crook of her neck.


    ''Patience, Lana¡­ You would get there soon,'' Lana silently cheered herself. Liam being close to her like that and not driving her away from him was a constion for her. She smiled as contentment filled in her heart, feeling his warmth and love with his actions. Words could followter¡­ after she showed him enough of her sincerity and determination to stay with him and not leaving him again no matter whates their way.

 Chapter 434: The Best In Me

    <h4>Chapter 434: The Best In Me</h4>


    At Yu Residence.


    "They both looked a little weird¡­" Noahmented while he helped Luo in baking some cookies. He was kneading the dough.


    Luo heaved a long sigh and said, "Yeah. Liam is still a bit stiff. But I''m hoping Lana will soon seed. Do you know what''s mytest advice to her?"


    Noah shook his head andmented, "I could tell. It''s so easy to read you, baby."


    Luo''s eyebrows lifted up as she mumbled, "Hmm, let''s see then if you have guessed correctly."


    "What will I get if I say it right?" Noah said with a grin.


    "What do you want?" Luo mumbled with pursed lips.


    "Well. How about you promise to eat whatever food I give you even if you don''t like it? Just chew and swallow it. No need to taste it. I really hate it that you eat only fried most of the time. You need healthy food, baby." Noah said gently with knitted eyebrows.


    Luo''s shoulders dropped. She of course knew all that he said, but it was really a struggle for her to avoid fried food in her every meal for some unknown reason.


    "Can''t you ask for an easier reward?" Luo babbled.


    "Like what?"


    Luo had?that wicked gin before she boldly said, "Like eating you however and whenever I want¡­"


    She even shamelessly pointed and nuzzled her lips towards Noah''s lower body.


    Noah''s eyes widened as he scolded, "Baby!"


    "What?! That''s easier¡­" Luo teased him again, seeing the red face of Noah due to embarrassment.


    Luo burst out in a fit ofughter and said with a wide grin, "Alright¡­ I''m just kidding. Tell me now what''s your guess and I will eat healthy food even though it will be tough. Might as well swallow without chewing¡­"


    Noah shook his head and replied, "Well I bet you told Lana to seduce Liam and make herself pregnant, using the same tactics you applied on me?"


    Luo''s eyes rounded as she eximed, "No! For your information, I did not seduce you¡­ You just fell in love with my oozing charm naturally!"


    Noah grinned, seeing an opportunity to tease his wife this time.


    "I beg to disagree¡­ Clearly, you nned it all and seduced me with your strategy. Trapping me entirely in your ws..." Noah continued.


    Luo''s face twitched as she beamed, "I don''t have ws! Grrr!"


    Noahughed and instead of throwing more teasing words at her, with his powdery hands, he cupped Luo''s face and then smeared the flour all over her face.


    "Ahh¡­ You wanna y nasty and dirty huh?!" Luo roared.


    She grabbed a handful of flour and smeared it all over Noah.


    "Baby! Let''s stop! It''s bad ying with food!" Noah yelled as he ran away from Luo who kept chasing him with a bowl of flour in her hands.


    "You started it!" Luo yelled as she kept chasing Noah that was now in the dining area.


    "But I just put powder on your face¡­" Noah countered.


    Luo lifted an eyebrow and said, "Come here¡­"


    Noah shook his head and whispered, "No way¡­"


    "I will sleep in the guestroom for a week if you don''te here immediately," Luo mumbled with squinted eyes.


    Noah scratched his head and the ve husband was hence forced to walk towards Luo who was grinning triumphantly to her heart''s content.


    "Look at you so happy that you have me under your palm¡­" Noah breathed as his arms encircled Luo''s waist. Luo had a bashful smile as she whispered, "Benefits of getting pregnant¡­ So my sister has to do everything to get herself pregnant with Liam''s child. It will make a lot of things easier for them both you know. Liam would no longer put her to such useless trials to prove herself."


    "Well¡­ That''s a possibility. But if I were Liam¡­ I won''t be lenient at all. Punishment is a must, a severe one too so that Lana would deeply regret leaving sneakily ever¡­" Noah burst with a serious tone that made Luo''s mouth twitched.


    "Why do I feel like you''re giving me an indirect threat using Lana''s name?" Luo mumbled.


    Noah gave her a roguish grin and said, "Well just so you know that and never dare do that to me. I''m more heartless than you can even think of. If you ever leave me alone¡­ Don''t you daree back, because I will give you double the pain that you will cause me by your actions."


    Luo gulped as she whispered, "What the heck! You''re scaring me. Don''t you love me at all to not show a bit less of your anger?"


    Noah chuckled and kissed Luo''s forehead and then kissed her cheeks and then her lips.


    "Stop that and answer me¡­" Luo persisted. She was curious to find out if Noah was just joking or was really stating his own opinion of the matter.


    "Well, it''s kinda tough since I haven''t experienced it, baby. Well, I could be saying I will be merciless using my head but then sometimes the heart always ys a bigger role in the situation in front of you, not to mention how emotions of her heart are capable of messing up everything¡­" Noah honestly exined.


    "Well, I only hope we won''t get into the same situation in the future but just so that you know¡­ If ever you will be the one to leave¡­ I''m gonna kill you on the spot!!"


    Noahughed and snorted before saying again, "That''s definitely a threat!"


    "Yes, it is so you better not do it!" Luo eximed.


    Noah was about to say but Luo stopped him with her finger on his lips.


    "No, don''t make any promises at all. No need¡­ Just do your best in holding our rtionship. I''m sure we will also face hardships since all rtionships do. I don''t like promises especially if it can''t be kept in the end. Let''s just do our best to keep this marriage in the shackles of love¡­ Especially for our future children Noah. Nobody is perfect, everyone can make mistakes but we must do our utmost to rectify our mistakes as soon as possible." Luo stated with a serious expression.


    Noah nodded in understanding before he sealed her lips with his and whispered, "But I must say. I''m really grateful baby because you are bringing out the best in me that I never thought I even possessed¡­"


    Luo gave him a one-sounding kiss on the lips and said, "It''s because you are a great husband, my love and I am sure you will surely be a wonderful father for our children too¡­"

 Chapter 435: Pamper You

    <h4>Chapter 435: Pamper You</h4>


    Lana was not her usual self as she prepared porridge for Liam. She would giggle without her realizing it and feel her cheeks burning in embarrassment afterward.


    Liam fell asleep and that was when she sneaked out of his arms to have an online meeting with her team and hear important reports from each department. She intended to work from home while Liam was sick.


    She wondered how Liam would react once he woke up.


    ''Will it still be early for me to expect something?'' she mused as she finished her cooking.


    She opened the door and saw that Liam was still sleeping. She first ate her lunch and quickly put Liam''s meal on the tray to serve it to him on the bed inside the bedroom.


    She went inside and put the tray on the bedside table. She sat on the side of the bed and smiled while she stared at Liam''s handsome face. He was peacefully sleeping.


    Lana heaved a long sigh as she lovingly touched Liam''s forehead. He was still warm, not


    normal but it was betterpared to his temperature in the morning.


    "Do you know how much I missed you? All the time that I was away¡­ I also left my heart, Liam. It was too much of a struggle. I wanted to be with you but everything was getting worse with each passing day. The guilt was eating me, killing me each day whenever I was with you. I lost our baby and it was technically my fault. I went there alone, knowing the risks, knowing that it could put my unborn child in danger." Lana, without her knowing, started opening up.


    Maybe it was because Liam was sleeping and she felt more confident that way. She actually did not care whether Liam could hear it or not but somehow she wanted to pour her heart out and not keep her reason for leaving inside anymore, despite knowing that it would sound like nothing more but an invalid excuse to anyone who hears it¡­ even Liam.


    She sighed and continued, "At that time, there was no other choice for me but to do what I did for my mother. My mother was my everything, Liam. She was the person who brought me back to light after the darkness I experienced at such a young age. She continued to guide me as I grew up, nurtured me with so much love and passion that I had never even experienced from my own blood Liam.


    The mere thought of losing her because of that monster with whom I shared my blood was making me go crazy already. I just couldn''t and I was willing to do anything for that not to happen even if it would cost me my own life¡­ because my mother is the one who gave me life, Liam. I was like a dead person when she found me, and she gave me another reason to live.


    I know, it''s not your fault and it was my mother''s decision to sacrifice herself to save you. I knew she saved you thinking about me and our baby¡­ But for some reason¡­ that scene, that became a nightmare for me, Liam.


    Whenever you were with me¡­ I couldn''t help it¡­ That scene would always y in my mind as a shback over and over again. My mother''s face with a smile while she spurted blood from her mouth, hugging you. It was not a good sight and it became a nightmare that I had a hard time oveing while you stayed by my side.


    I know it was very unfair for you and I''m really sorry¡­ Do what you must but I will also do what I must to stay by your side no matter what. Mom saved you so I can have and keep you¡­ And I intend to do that. I may bete, but¡­ I''m now back and I will take every opportunity that I will have, to get you back."


    Liam was actually awake already and he was listening to every word Lana said. He kept his eyes closed because he was confused with the mixed emotions he was feeling inside him. He wanted to console Lana so he quickly decided to open his eyes in the end.


    Lana looked so surprised that she immediately stood up and said, "Oh you''re awake. I cooked lunch."


    Liam lifted his body, he suddenly went speechless as he sat on the bed.


    "How are you feeling?" Lana asked as she sat back on the bed with the tray.


    "Still dizzy but I''m feeling better. Thank you for staying¡­" Liam wanted to hit his head. He should say something to console Lana but the timing was already gone.


    Lana smiled and said, "You have to rest more and hopefully tomorrow you''ll get better. Here eat this and drink your medicine."


    Lana scooped a spoonful of chicken porridge. She was d Liam did not start a debate with her and just obediently opened his mouth. She also could not help wonder if Liam heard her talking a while ago and up to what details? She could ask him but she was afraid to do so for some reason.


    Liam was silently eating but his mind was actively processing, thinking about how he should proceed further. He would sneak nces at Lana and she caught him twice.


    Now was the third time Lana caught him when she finally asked, "What is it? Why do I feel like you want to say something?"


    Liam gulped and inwardly cursed, ''Damn!''


    He was suddenly out of words. Somehow he wanted their set-up to continue because he wanted to know how far Lana would go and what she would do just to have him back. Deep inside he was honestly loving Lana''s efforts even if he was cold towards her.


    "Oh, nothing¡­ I think it''s because of the medicines that my vision feels blurred so I was looking at you once in a while." Liam stutteringly whispered and that made Lana wrinkled her forehead.


    "I should inform the doctor about this. What if it''s something serious. Look at me? Is it still blurry?" Lana asked with a worried face.


    Liam gulped as he suddenly felt guilty for lying.


    "It''s not blurry anymore. How about you leave and I will continue with the rest. I''m feeling better¡­" Liammented and was about to grab the bowl from Lana but she was quick in moving it away from him.


    "No! I will feed you till you have fully recovered. I want to serve you and pamper you¡­" Lana said with a smile followed by a wink that made Liam''s heart almost jump out from his chest.

 Chapter 436: My Eyes From You

    <h4>Chapter 436: My Eyes From You</h4>


    Evening came and Liam felt much better and he could walk already. He came out of the room because he was tired of resting all day. Lana was startled seeing him sitting on the chair at the kitchen counter.


    "What are you cooking?" Liam asked.


    "Beef bone soup and some vegetables¡­ You need this kind of food to feel better." Lanamented with crossed eyebrows as she asked, "How are you feeling? Why walk here when I can bring your dinner to the bedroom."


    "I''m feeling much better. I feel sicker staying in the bedroom for too long." Liammented.


    ''I can not stay in too long if you''re not with me on my bed.'' Liam added in the back of his head.


    Lana smiled and said, "Go wait in the dining room then and I will serve the dinner soon." She was grinning while watching Liam''s back. She was too pleased seeing that Liam followed her without making a fuss.


    She immediately served dinner and watched Liam eat his food.


    Liam felt uneasy though, having Lana staring at him. His face turned red and he kept blushing.


    "Stop staring at me and eat instead. Aren''t you hungry at all?" Liam could not help butment.


    Lana smiled brightly and shook her head as she replied, "I feel full just watching you eat heartily¡­"


    Liam coughed, Lana''s unexpected sweet words almost made him choke. He was not sure if he would ever get used to her throwing those lines at him like that.


    Lana was quick to move beside him, she carefully caressed and stroked his back. After a while, she handed him a ss of water and said, "Just eat slowly¡­"


    "Please eat. You''re making me ufortable." Liam whispered.


    Lana chuckled and stood up to get back on her seat in front of Liam.


    "Why are you feeling ufortable? I''m just staring because you look adorable when you eat." Lana teased him some more as she started eating as well. She was enjoying the view, seeing Liam blushing.


    Liam swallowed thest meat piece and looked at Lana intently then with knitted brows, "Stop doing it!"


    "What? It''s not my fault you know¡­ It''s your fault that I''m staring¡­" Lana nonchntlymented.


    "And why is that my fault?!" Liam snarled.


    Lana heaved a sigh as she cupped her face with both palms and with her elbows on the table. She gazed at him intently and said, "It''s your fault for being too handsome and sexy that I can barely take off my eyes from you."


    Liam was breathless¡­ That was totally unexpected, his lips parted in awe.


    ''What had happened to his Lana?'' he mused in horror. He did not even know how to counter her and to escape the embarrassment, he ended up drinking a ss of water in one gulp to calm all his nerves and most especially his heart that was banging up his chest with his tremendously hard beating.


    He was also inwardly cursing himself for acting so weird. It was a struggle to act like a tough guy who was not affected by her charm. He was like a teenage boy most of the time in front of this shameless Lana. If he continued being like this then it would be game over in teaching Lana a lesson. She must already be thinking that it was too easy to just break his heart and go back to him whenever she wanted.


    ''No! Even though she has her reasons and it''s understandable, it should not be enough to leave you for a year without even informing you if she is still breathing!'' he inwardly reasoned.


    "It''s ufortable when you act like that. It''s too immature¡­" Liam mumbled with a straight face.


    "What?! Immature?" Lana beamed with rounded eyes, utterly surprised how the aura of Liam had easily changed.


    "Is admiring someone and expressing it immaturity now?!" Lana scoffed with lifted eyebrows.


    ''That''s more like her¡­'' Liam inwardly sighed. Somehow he was also missing Lana''s fierce and fighting spirit. Her being meek and shameless was also good, but really scary at the same time.


    He swore he saw Lana''s nostrils ring a while ago, but somehow that had quickly been reced by a wide smile, and that extremely terrified him.


    "In that case¡­ Expect me to get immature a lot since I will definitely express myself a lot from now on especially about how much I adore you¡­" Lana said without even blinking at him,?making Liam stand up and say, "Thank you for the dinner. I will rest now."


    Lana scoffed with amusement as she watched Liam leave.


    "Look at him, isn''t he the one acting immature between us both?" Lana whispered as she continued eating her food. She looked at Liam''s te and smiled. It was all clean. She was d he enjoyed her cooking.


    She then sighed, Liam was acting like unpredictable weather, sometimes it was sunny, so hot¡­ Then rainy¡­ cold.


    A yful smile crept up on her beautiful smile as she whispered, "I think I did enough ofplimenting him to disturb his peace tonight. Maybe I should not crawl into his bedroom tonight since he''s feeling a lot better."


    Lana forked the cut melons for desserts and whispered, "Crawl in his bed¡­"


    Then forked another and whispered, "or not¡­"


    "Crawl or not¡­"


    She kept saying those words alternately whenever she would swallow melons cut into small pieces. She was feeling too undecided¡­


    She was thinking if she would make Liam miss her for a night somehow¡­ or use any avable alibis to sleep beside him and possibly seduce him again for another lovemaking session¡­


    Her face crumpled as she suddenly scorned, "It''s more like baby-making at this rate¡­"


    She shook her head as she pictured Luo scolding her and saying, ''Seize every opportunity. Make love to him whenever you can and give him a baby, that will shorten the process of struggling for both of you.''


    There were two more squares of the melon that Lana forked in one go and mumbled, "Crawl!" before she put it all inside her mouth and chewed.


    She quickly cleaned up the table and then proceeded to clean herself afterward and freshened up before going inside Liam''s bedroomter.


    "Gosh¡­ I can''t believe I''m nailing this kind of shamelessness at this point¡­" Lana could not help but mumble to herself in disbelief.

 Chapter 437: Unlock

    <h4>Chapter 437: Unlock</h4>


    Lana looked at herself onest time in the mirror. She was in her thin nightgown without anything underneath except her panties. She knew she was deliberately throwing herself in Liam''s arms but then she was doing it because she also wanted to be with him and sleep with him.


    "Will he kick me out this time because he is already sleeping better?" she whispered, suddenly worried. She quickly went out of her room and was about to open Liam''s door but to her horror, it was locked.


    "What the heck?! What is this? Did he purposely lock his door?!" Lana hissed with a twitched face. With dropped shoulders, she went back inside the room, stomping her feet. She could not believe that Liam would lock his door.


    "Is he shutting me down?! What is he that worried about? That I will eat him alive? Should I remind him that it was he who pulled me into his arms this morning? And touched my breast on top of that? Is this his way of telling me now that he was only under the influence of drugs this morning?" Lana fumed with ring nostrils.


    It would be a problem if Liam would start locking his door from now on. How could she proceed to seduce him all the way and make him get used to her presence again if he slept with a lock on the door? Well, she could do it out of the bedroom but still, there was nothing more wonderful than being in his arms as they slept together.


    She helplesslyid down on her bed as her mind wandered on what she should do next. She dialed one of her closest friends, May''s number, and asked, "I need your husband¡­ Can I borrow him?"


    "What?!" May burst from another line.


    Lanaughed because it definitely made her friend''s ear almost explode.


    "Hey stop that imaginative mind of yours. What I mean is that I need your husband''s skills with locks. You know¡­ Liam locks his door and I want to open it whenever I want." Lana murmured.


    "OMG! Since when did you learn to invade privacy? Are you really the Lana I know? Woah!" May exaggeratedlymented on the other line, leaving Lana flustered.


    It was true¡­ It was so out of her character.


    "Desperate situations needed a drastic approach to be handled, May. Didn''t you always say that whenever we are out here in our lives, we are always in line to help a friend? Don''t you dare tease me okay¡­ My life depends on this."


    This time Lana heard a loudugh.


    "Geez. I can''t believe the strict and stiff Lana is calling me in the middle of the night just so she can unlock her ex-husband''s room. You probably got this idea from Keira. Anyways, tell me what time should I bring Riley there?" Maymented.


    "Oh thank you so much May you''re the best. I will send you the address." Lana beamed.


    "It''s a good thing,?we can visit you this way. I''ll bring your favorite recipes and sweets¡­" May stated. The two talked some more before the call ended.


    Lana then came back to being restless alone in her room. She even chose her most decent but seductive nightgown for tonight. She scrolled on her mobile phone contemting if she should send a message to Liam.


    After some careful thoughts. She typed a message and sent it to Liam.


    *Sigh *Sigh


    Liam''s room was filled with his nonstop sighing until his mobile phone beeped.


    Liam looked at it and pursed his lips while reading it.


    [I would love to sleep beside you but I guess you want some privacy. Anyway just call me out if you need anything. Don''t forget to take your medicine and sleep well¡­


    PS. You said yourself, I''m immature soter if I act this way again just to be near you please understand that this immature woman just misses you and loves you a lot and because of that she has to do what she must. I love you¡­]


    "Isn''t she going overboard already? Why is she so cheeky? Is that how she ns to woo me?" Liam mumbled with a gulp. He was actually aching to unlock his door already and see if Lana woulde inside or not but he wanted to keep his stance so Lana would treasure him more.


    He heard it was really effective if a person invested a lot of effort into someone, that led to the person being deeply attached to them¡­ He was hoping this time around Lana would not easily give him up once they started all over again.


    "Should I unlock the door?" he whispered as he got up from the bed. He decided to lock his door a while ago because he knew Lana would check on him and he would like to restrain himself from taking advantage of her once more like he did when she was drunk at their ancestral mansion and this morning when he was in a daze.


    Liam clicked his tongue in annoyance at himself. He was thinking of alibis like he was drunk and in a daze when he clearly knew what he did. He was like that for too long, staring at his ceiling, wondering if he should continue to keep his door locked or not.


    "Howe every decision I make pertaining to Lana is even harder than taking that licensure exam or any of the hard cases I handled? Damn!" Liam burst in frustration.


    After some time, he annoyingly stood up and walked to his door to unlock it and then looked at the wall clock. It was past nine in the evening already. He wondered if Lana was already asleep.


    He did not reply to her yet on her text message since he was unsure of what to say in reply to her message.


    "Should I reply to her at least, like saying goodnight?" he whispered as he walked back to his bed and grabbed his mobile phone.


    He stared at his mobile phone for some time then started typing a message like ''goodnight'' but ended up sending only a word ''K''.


    Meanwhile, Lana was still awake when she received Liam''s reply.


    "What the heck? K? That''s all?" she barked with her eyebrows snapped together. "Does he also mean K with my PS message?" she murmured next with a smirk.

 Chapter 438: Really Complicated

    <h4>Chapter 438: Really Complicated</h4>


    The next morning, Lana felt a little sad since there seemed to be no progress. Liam had fully recovered, but he just ate breakfast, gave the usual cold shoulders and to her, and went off to work afterwards.


    She was supposed to go to work as well but she did not and instead waited for May and her husband to arrive.


    May and Riley soon arrived.


    "Oh, you two are no longer staying at Sy mansion?" Maymented as Lana led her to the living room for some coffee.


    "Liam is staying here so I have to follow him. How are you, Riley?" Lana replied and had a good talk with the couple.


    "Where''s the door?" Riley asked after finishing his coffee. Lana felt a bit embarrassed, but May onlyughed and teased her, "Why are you all red now? I exined everything to Riley already, that you''re nning to invade your ex-husband''s privacy¡­"


    "He''s not my ex-husband! Why do you keep addressing Liam like that?" Lanained with a pursed lips.


    May grinned and said, "Alright, soon to be a husband again?"


    Lana ignored her and instead pulled Riley towards Liam''s room. She watched while Riley opened his toolbox and did his magic with Liam''s door.


    "You girls should just go back to the living room and continue with your girl talks. I will soon be done with it," Rileymented with a grin.


    May pulled Lana back and asked, "Won''t Liam get angry once he finds out?"


    Lana dropped her shoulders and murmured, "he won''t find out."


    Lana then looked at May''s stomach and asked, "Do you already know the gender?"


    May smiled as she caressed her belly. She was five months pregnant with her second baby already.


    "We will know, next week. We have to leave as soon as Riley is done." Maymented.


    "Why in a rush? You''re lucky you have someone you can trust with Mari." Lana mumbled pertaining to May''s first child. Mayughed and nodded because she couldfortably leave Mari to Keira, which she did often, whenever she needed to leave and Riley would not be around as well.


    "You should also move out and live somewhere near Keira. That''s a benefit when we have houses nearby. All our babies are basically growing up together like how we did when we were kids. Oh, I can''t wait to see you get pregnant again.


    Anyway, I will also support you like Keira that''s why I brought Riley here. Make sure you seduce Liam back and this time make more babies now that your life is no longer in danger." May remarked.


    "Yeah, I will. I''ve been left behind. You guys have so many children while I still don''t have any. I almost had one, I lost my baby because of that man¡­" Lanamented with a string of pain in her heart recalling that tragic day.


    May grabbed Lana''s hand and gently squeezed it.


    "Don''t worry. We are not in a race you know¡­ You will soon have a baby again. I will pray that you seed in winning Liam back soon and have more babies toe your way." May consoled.


    The two chatted some more in the living room as they waited. Soon Riley came back to the living room and handed Lana a key and something else that looked like a small gadget.


    "Here use these both¡­ This is for the lock and this one for thetch inside in case he will also use that." Rileymented and Lana tried it out.


    "Oh, you''re really great with locks. Thanks, Riley¡­" Lana beamed.


    "Alright, our business here is done. Visit us at our house, Lana, whenever you''re free. We will leave now." May said and Lana walked the couple out to the parking lot.


    Inside the car, Riley started the engine but did not step on the gas yet. He looked at May and said, "Howe Lana needs to unlock the door when Liam did not even lock it when he''s gone. It was open when we arrived. What''s going on?"


    Mayughed and said, "Well Liam locked it at night."


    Riley''s forehead crumpled as he whispered, "Just doesn''t make sense at all, you know? Why lock it at night and not lock during the day?"


    May rolled her eyes and said, He locks it at night so Lana would not barge inside during he sleeps."


    "And why?"


    May helplessly looked at her husband and beamed, "Just drive okay? I thought you''re not interested in girl talk so why are you asking now, huh?"


    Riley scratched his head and meekly muttered, "Alright¡­ Just that it''s weird. Why would a man lock his door? I''m sure Liam would want it open so Lana can barge inside anytime she wants. They are living together anyways. Ahh, whatever¡­ Their rtionship is tooplicated to even bother to get curious about¡­"


    May grinned because she was sure her husband was indeed too curious to find out. She only told him about Lana and Liam''s one-year separation but not in much detail. So she started narrating what happened.


    "Oh, that''s reallyplicated. I hope Lana seeds. Those two are a perfect pair and it will be really sad if they both end up hurting each other with what happened in the past." Riley whispered and May nodded in agreement. But she never thought Lana could go to that kind of extent to win Liam back. She was utterly surprised because Lana was a proud woman.


    "I guess Lana deeply loves Liam, seeing that she is willing to blend with the situation just to be with him again," May whispered.


    Meanwhile, back at Liam''s apartment, Lana prepared herself to go to the office.


    "Good morning madam¡­" her secretary greeted her. Not long after she was seated on her chair, Kyle went inside her office with her favorite coffee.


    "Coffee, Boss," he said with a smile as he put it on Lana''s desk.


    Lana smiled and said, "Thank''s Kyle. How''s work so far?"


    Hefortably sat on the chair in front of Lana and replied, "Boring so far, Boss¡­"


    Lanaughed because she could rte.


    "Do you wanna quit early? I saw thising. You will surely miss the fieldwork¡­" Lana said with a grin.


    "Yeah. But let me see first if it will bore me to death."


    Lana''s secretary went inside, interrupting their talk to hand her an invitation for an event next week.


    "Madame, should I confirm your attendance?" the secretary asked.


    Lana looked at it and said, "Alright, I will attend this dinner party Loli."


    Kyle looked at the invitation and his face suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 439: Jack Of All Trades

    <h4>Chapter 439: Jack Of All Trades</h4>


    Daryl heaved a long sigh as he entered the disco bar and again saw Kenzie drinking alone. He had already done a lot of research on the woman and found out she would end up drinking everyday ever since the day the arranged marriage with Liam was turned down.


    Daryl shook his head as he watched Kenzie dancing with others in her sexy outfit. If Kenzie continued doing what she was doing she might end up getting hurt seeing the number of people eyeing her beauty.


    Soon Kenzie felt tired and staggered her drunk body in the direction of the bar where he was also sitting.


    "Give me one more shot of tequ!" she yelled while she was dancing to the beat of the music. She saw Daryl sitting on a stool. She red at him fiercely and eximed, "You again?! Are you stalking me huh?"


    Daryl looked at her with a smile and said, "Close to that I guess. I told you I need you¡­"


    "Woah¡­ So brazen! Okay, I will give you a chance. Stay close to me and be by my side and just do whatever I want. Then I will decide if I should help you out or not." Kenzie yfully stated with an evil grin.


    Daryl watched her go back to the dance floor and dance like it was her own home floor.


    "That girl is so opposite to Liam''s taste. It''s a good thing Liam did not agree with this arranged marriage. She''s a real pain in the ass." Daryl muttered as he gulped down his ss of brandy readying himself for theing test.


    It was the third time that he was meeting the woman. The first time was when he handled her on behalf of Liam and what he received from her was a threat that she would make sure that Syw firm would end up in a pit soon. The second time was when he asked for an appointment with her and she agreed to meet him in a bar like this.


    The third time was him tailing her and she neglecting him treating him like air. If only those clients they lost were not very important ones and had Liam not given him the challenge of gaining them back to get a double promotion. He needed to persuade Kenzie since she was the only weakness of Mr. Chua. One word from his beloved daughter and the clients they lost woulde back in no time.


    ''Look at her bouncing on the floor swaying her hips left and right!'' he mumbled as he kept his eyes on her. She was surrounded by men and his expressions changed when he saw her trying to push a rowdy looking man who kept on getting near her.


    "Damn!" Daryl hissed as he quickly went towards Kenzie''s direction. She was now making a fuss punching the man to throw him away.


    "What the heck!" he muttered as he quickly grabbed the man''s wrist who was about to hit Kenzie.


    "You don''t hit a woman but love them you asshole¡­" Daryl grunted as he punched the man who instantly fell down.


    He grabbed Kenzie''s wrist and pulled her out of the bar forcefully and pushed her inside his car.


    "What is wrong with you? Are you nuts? Didn''t you see how huge was that man you were punching down? He could easily crush you to a pulp!" Daryl scolded! His heart was mming in his chest. Just the mere thought of seeing a man hit a woman like that made his stomach crunch.


    "I want to drink more, drive me to where I can drink in silence," Kenzie instructed as if he was her chauffeur.


    Daryl''s face twitched but he decided to zip his lips since he had to put up with her. He drove to the nearest hotel with a bar.


    He followed her inside and watched Kenzie get drunk to her heart''s content.


    "I can''t believe that he can dump me like that?! I mean that woman left him for a whole year? She left him to suffer alone! And he still chose her? And that too when she left without a word and didn''t contact him even once while she was away?


    Did that make any sense to you at all?! How could he dump a good offer with an excellent package of a perfect woman like me over?someone who left him behind like he was something no longer has any use to her?!" Kenzie threw harsh words at him in her drunken voice.


    "Tell me? Aren''t I more pretty than his ex?" she added with eyes intently staring at Daryl.


    "So you''re saying you like Liam for real? Or you''re like that because he trampled on your pride?"


    Kenzie pouted her lips and cried, "Both!"


    "You see¡­ I adored Liam Sy the moment Iid eyes on him. Do I have a dearth of men chasing after me? I''m Kenzie Chua! An heiress!"


    Daryl scratched his head and ended up drinking a little more as he silently listened to Kenzie''s nonsensical whimper. Obviously, the woman was a spoiled brat who couldn''t ept defeat.


    "Did Liam send you to convince me to ask my father to talk to his friends and cancel the pull-out?" Kenzie asked with lifted brows.


    "No. I acted on my own since I want a promotion." Daryl honestly mumbled.


    "Oh, I see. And what makes you think you can convince me, huh? Do you think I, Kenzie Chua will ever change my mind? You see only Liam can do that." Kenzie scorned.


    Daryl chuckled since he also was already drunk.


    "Erase Liam from your mind since that man is already taken. You see¡­ He''s head over heels and madly in love with his ex-wife and now that Lana is back¡­ No one will ever get a chance to hit on Liam anymore. It''s just impossible." Daryl snorted.


    "You see I''m willing to do what you want just make sure to bring back those clients in our firm." Daryl offered with a grin.


    "You?! And what use do you have to me huh?!" Kenzie uttered with a scornfulugh.


    "You¡­ I''m a jack of all trades so I can basically do anything you want except for indulging in illegal matters and things of course." Daryl boasted.


    Kenzie looked at him scanning him from head to toe with a mischievous smile.


    "What?" Daryl murmured. His face turned red with embarrassment. For some reason, Kenzie''s meaningful stare was making him ufortable.


    "You say you will do anything right?" she reassured with a lingering mischievous smile on her face.


    "Yeah¡­ As long as you will not tell me to harm anyone." Daryl rified, seeing the evil smirk on the woman''s beautiful face.


    ''What the heck is inside this woman''s head?'' he mused with a twitched mouth.

 Chapter 440: Efforts

    <h4>Chapter 440: Efforts</h4>


    Liam arrived home from work at night and saw Lana was sitting in the living room watching television. Liam halted as he saw that perfect picture of the wife waiting for her husband to return home. His heart was clutched by something suddenly.


    Lana saw Liam entering and said with a smile as she stood up, "You''re here. I will prepare the table fast."


    "No need. I already ate dinner in the office." Liammented sullenly.


    Lana''s face soured hearing his reply as she had not eaten yet since she was waiting for him to eat together. Any small-time spent together with him was an opportunity for Lana and she didn''t want to miss a single opportunity.


    "How about dessert then. I haven''t eaten dinner yet. I was waiting for you¡­" Lana murmured.


    Liam''s eyebrows knitted as he replied, "You did not message me so I thought you would have eaten already."


    Lana''s eyes brightened as she realized something, ''so he was waiting for my text?'' She intentionally did not text him for the fear that she would get disappointed with his cold and short replies.


    Lana wanted to bump her head again since her natural prideful self reigned awhile ago stopping her from messaging Liam for dinner. She should have constantly sent messages to Liam. She still had to keep reminding herself that she was now the shameless Lana. The extraordinary SHAMELESS one...


    ''Damn Lana. What an idiot are you!'' she again inwardly scolded herself.


    "I haven''t eaten anything since I like to have someone to apany me during meals. I don''t want to eat any of my meals alone. Anyway, you go clean-up now and rest. I will go and eat food alone today." she whispered with dropped shoulders before she got up and walked towards Liam.


    She halted when she was near him and gave him a peck on his lips. With a smile, she whispered, "See youter." Then she immediately went into the kitchen to get her food and eat.


    Liam was in a daze as he slowly walked towards his room.


    "See meter? What does she mean by that?" he whispered. Then he shook his head and recalled Lana''s sour face when he told her that he had eaten already


    That evening Jorge ordered food for them both while they were in the office a few hours after office hours and discussing an important matter. He did not eat much since he was honestly waiting for her message about dinner but there was no message, so he thought Lana would not prepare dinner.


    Liam cursed as he quickly turned around and walked to the kitchen. He saw Lana eating alone at the kitchen counter.


    "What did you cook for dinner? I ate only a little in the office." He asked as he sat beside her on the kitchen counter.


    Lana was startled but moved fast, stood up, and gave him a te with his meal.


    "Do you want to eat at the table in the dining room?" she asked with a smile.


    "Nah no need. The table is too big. Let''s just eat here." Liam answered and began eating.


    "How''s work going?" Lana asked.


    "The usual. This month will be very hectic since we lost twenty percent of the clients." Liam nonchntly answered. Lana bit her lip because she heard of it and many spected that it was because of the arranged marriage proposal Liam had turned down because of her.


    Mr. Chua was a highly influential man, connected with many prominent people and his influence spoke a lot in the business world since his family was also into politics and was really rich. He was a very sessful businessman as well and Chua''s were one of the most powerful families in the country. Liam''s rejection was not taken by Mr. Chua and hence he lost a big chunk of his clients suddenly.


    Lana heaved a sigh, she wanted to do something to bring back those twenty percent clients that Sy firm lost because of her. She would have to think of something, but first¡­ seducing the cold handsome man sitting in front of her was more important!


    Liam hesitated whether he should ask Lana about her day too. He wanted to, of course, but then he was giving her a cold shoulder whenever she wanted to cozy in with him, and Liam had decided to continue the same way as much as possible.


    ''Damn!'' He cursed because giving her a cold shoulder, when she was in front of him in small clothes, showing cleavage was a struggle too but it was a must to teach her a good lesson. It''s not even a week since Lana returned to him.


    There was only a moment of silence.


    "Do you want dessert?" Lana asked as she stood up and got one from the fridge.


    "Sure¡­" Liammented.


    Lana smiled and served him one of the creme brulee May brought.


    "You bought this?" Liam subconsciously asked because it was quite good.


    "No, May brought that for me this morning." Lana then realized she did not ask permission from Liam so she added, "I''m sorry I did not inform you. I hope that is okay?"


    "Yeah, it''s cool. I''m d they could visit." Liammented that made Lana''s forehead creased. ''They?'' she mused. Liam seemed to be aware of the visitors? The guard probably reported it!


    ''Could he have a hidden camera installed here as well?'' she mused in terror as she looked around, afraid of being caught tampering his bedroom.


    Liam could tell what was going on in Lana''s mind so he could not help but chuckle and said, "Don''t worry, there''s no hidden camera in my apartment. The security informed me when May and Riley arrived that''s how I know about it... "


    Lana nodded in understanding. Liam probably briefed the security to amodate her request but they had to make sure everything would be reported to Liam. No wonder when she called the security, they did not even bother to ask more about the authorization of the owner of the house.


    Liam stood up soon and said, "I will leave first. Thank you for the dinner."


    Lana smiled and said, "Alright. I will join you shortly¡­"


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 441: A Thief

    <h4>Chapter 441: A Thief</h4>


    ''Join me shortly?'' Liam mused as he walked. He wondered if Lana would barge in his room and sleep with him?


    "No way¡­" he murmured because it was out of Lana''s character. But then Lana had changed a lot and was more shameless so it would be possible.


    "Maybe I should lock my door¡­" Liam whispered as soon as he entered the room. He immediately locked it. He was afraid of getting near Lana because he was aware that he could no longer control himself. He would definitely end up taking Lana and making love to her once she insisted on being beside him.


    This time he was not drunk nor sick to give as an alibi¡­


    "Can''t she do all this after at least a month?" heined as he took off his coat and prepared to wash up and go to bed. As much as he wanted to be with her, he could not because he wanted Lana to understand how wrong she was and to treasure him like a priceless possession, all this was going to be possible only if she would have to put strong efforts in gaining his eptance.


    "Damn¡­ I''m being redundant already¡­ Thinking a lot about efforts from her." He grunted as he walked to the bathroom to clean up.


    After some time, Liam looked at the direction of his door once in a while, wondering if he should unlock it again or not? But it was too early to do that and he was afraid Lana was still awake and might barge in suddenly, seducing him and luring him into her arms.


    ''Will she reallye inside? She said she will see meter so it means that she''s nning toe inside my room, right?'' he whispered to himself like a lunatic.


    He was in a dilemma because he was wondering if he should unlock the door or not. He pondered for some time and then irritably covered his face with the quilt and shut his eyes.


    He decided that he should just sleep and shouldn''t be bothered with so many unnecessary thoughts of Lana. He started counting the sheep to help him sleep and soon he dozed off because he was too tired to keep awake.


    On the other hand, Lana went out after cleaning herself up and changing into her sexy nightgown. She first walked to the bar to drink a few sses of wine.


    ''Maybe I should drink beer so that I''ll carry the smell of alcohol on my body and will not be drunk as well?'' she mumbled as she opened the refrigerator to get a can of beer. She was shocked by herself, realizing how absurd she was thinking and behaving at that moment.


    ''Whatever, I don''t care anymore!'' she scoffed before gulping down the beer and even sprinkled some of it on her body.


    ''This is crazy, I can''t believe I''m doing this!'' she muttered as she walked back with the hope that his door would not be locked.


    She paused at Liam''s door and tried to open the door.


    ''That brute! He locked his door again?'' she hissed with annoyance seeing his stubbornness in epting her advances.


    She went back to her room to take the spare key Riley made and easily unlocked Liam''s door. Not wanting Liam to know about the secret key, she went back to her room to keep her key safely and then walked to Liam''s door again.


    She carefully opened it and sneaked inside. Lana felt like she was a thief, sneaking inside someone''s room in the middle of the night.


    She saw Liam sleeping and snoring heavily on his bed.


    ''Look at him sleeping peacefully while I''m dying to find out new ways to get his attention and make him love me more.'' Lana mused as she gently climbed on the bed and carefully joined Liam on his side to sleep with him. Lana slowly moved closer and hugged him.


    ''This feels so good¡­'' she silently thought as she snuggled her face on Liam''s neck. Soon, she also dozed off and joined Liam in the dreand.


    Liam was awakened by the feeling of a heavy leg wrapped around his waist. He sluggishly opened his eyes and turned his head. His eyes suddenly widened with surprise when he saw Lana''s peaceful face so close to his that just a few more moves would make his lips almost touch hers.


    ''What''s going on?'' Liam thought because he clearly remembered he had locked his door before going to bed thest night. How did she get inside then? He tried to recall whether he opened it but he remembered correctly that he did not.


    ''Did I sleepwalk and opened the door for her?'' he mused frustratingly. He was still wondering whether he unconsciously unlocked it but he was so sure about not doing it.


    He sighed as his feeble heart forced him to stare at Lana''s beautiful face. Her nearness, her maic scent was such afort for him, but at the same time was torture as well. He could feel the heat in his body was starting to consume him fully.


    Lana moved and before Liam could close his eyes and pretend he was still sleeping, Lana already opened hers and smiled brightly at him. That beautiful smile was so enchanting that he felt tied to the bed and couldn''t even move a bit seeing her smiling face.


    "Sleep a little more¡­ It''s still early," Lana mumbled.


    "Did you drinkst night?" Liam suddenly asked as he smelled beer from her body.


    "Yup," Lana answered and moved her body closer to Liam, brushing it against him.


    "How did you enter here? I remember I locked my room from inside before sleeping," Liam asked in a hoarse voice.


    Lana sighed and candidly stated, "Liam, I want to sleep beside you¡­ Every night. Can we please do that? I miss you so much when I am not around you. I want to feel your warmth. I want to be with you..."

 Chapter 442: Bluffing

    <h4>Chapter 442: Bluffing</h4>


    Liam''s eyes rounded hearing her saying that. Lana leaned and was about to kiss him but Liam held her shoulders firmly as he moved his body backward.


    "You''re drunk Lana. Go back to your room now!" Liammanded with a serious tone. Lana ignored him instead and wrestled with him to get away from his clutches and the kind of shameless Lana she had transformed herself into, she tickled him and turned him using a little strength and her curvy body was immediately on top of him.


    "Lana, stop that! What are you doing?" Liam burst into shock, staring in disbelief at Lana who was now on top of him.


    "Stop what? I can feel it, Liam. You are so hard," Lana grunted with pouty lips.


    She was sure she would feel embarrassed againter if she recalled the things she was going to do now. Once it would end, things would finally dawn on her and her entire day would be spent in an embarrassed state blushing every now and then scolding herself for being such a shameless person.


    But she was telling the truth, she could feel Liam''s hard member poking on her soft skin, and then she even intentionally brushed herself on it, making him growl in pleasure.


    Seeing him unguarded and in a daze, Lana took advantage and quickly leaned down to kiss on his lips. Liam could no longer control himself and answered her passionate kiss equally. He practically crushed Lana''s lips that were against his like he could not get enough of them.


    Lana gained more courage when she felt Liam''s hands pulling down the strap of her nightgown. She moaned when one of his hands cupped and caressed her soft breasts flicking her hard nipples.


    She liked it so much¡­ she missed being touched by Liam every night. Lana''s hands involuntarily started to pull down Liam''s shorts. She was in a hurry to even bother removing everything. Besides, she was also afraid that Liam would suddenly back out and throw her out.


    She was so startled that Liam suddenly rose up his body and moved her away from top of him. He almost immediately jumped out of the bed and put back his boxer shorts.


    "Get back to your room now. Or I will be the one to get out of my own room?" Liam said in a calm voice.


    Lana felt like there was a bucket of ice water being thrown towards her. She put her gown back and with dropped shoulders burst, "No need for you to go out! I will go out myself and I will never set foot in your room again!"


    Liam watched Lana rush out of his room. He weakly sat on the side of his bed and hissed, ''Doesn''t she know how hard it is for me to control in such situations? I used up every bit of my self-control!''


    He looked at the door and felt worried. He suddenly regretted turning her down like this but he had to¡­ She was drunk and he did not want to take advantage of her drunk state. He might take what Lana had offered him if she was not drunk at all because he preferred Lana to be sober whenever they would make love.


    A long deep frustrated sigh escaped his mouth as he wondered if Lana would finally give up now, seeing how she was pissed off when she rushed out of his room.


    *******


    The next morning, Liam noticed that Lana''s eyes were swollen as he sat with her for breakfast.


    ''Did she cry? But she was drunkst night, would she have even remembered anything?'' he subconsciously mused. Lana did not usually remember things whenever she was drunk so he thought turning her downst night would not be a big thing for her.


    If only Lana knew how he struggledst night to get a sleep of at least an hour or two after that incident¡­


    Liam heaved a sigh and quietly ate his breakfast.


    "I will prepare dinnerter so I will wait for you toe home," Lana whispered.


    "I have something to attend to so don''t wait for me for dinner tonight. I will be homete¡­" Liam answered because he would be attending a partyter from a VIP client''s invitation.


    Lana bit her lip as she felt mncholic hearing his reply, but forced herself to smile at him and said, "Alright then. I will not wait for you. Have fun."


    The entire time of breakfast was very awkward between both of them. Liam wanted to ask her why her eyes were swollen but he was afraid to do so in fear of exposing his concerned attitude for her.


    Lana on the other hand was a little surprised to notice dark circles under Liam''s eyes. She actually kept cursing him again and against night for being so rude and unfeeling towards her emotions.


    She kept hoping he too would have a hard time getting some sleep like her. She knew he would not be crying like her the entire night but she hoped he would have suffered with blue ballsst night.


    She felt hurt and her heart was aching too much after his rude behaviour, and she could not even think of bothering herself with more shamelessness that morning. But she somehow managed to give him her forced and poker smiles every once in a while.


    She wondered if she should change her tactics at this turn. Liam was about to leave the house already when Lana suddenly said, "Can you drop me off to my office? I''m not in the mood to drive."


    But then she quickly retracted and said, "Oh never mind, I''ll just ask Kyle to stop over here and pick me up since he would pass by this way anyway."


    Liam''s face darkened as he quickly grunted, "I''ll drop you to your office so no need to bother anyone¡­"


    Lana''s facial muscle flinched. She was just bluffing. Of course she would not ask Kyle to pick her up if Liam would refuse to drop her off.


    Liam drove the car himself and dismissed Andrew. Inside the car, both were quiet until they arrived at Lana''s destination. Liam stopped the car at the main entrance.


    Lana was about to go out but she thought to quickly lean on Liam to give him a quick peck on his lips and murmured, "Thanks," before she hurriedly went inside the building.


    Liam heaved a sigh and was somehow grateful for the response which only meant Lana would not yet give up on him.


    ''Maybe I should go easy on her when she tries her tricks on me?'' he mused before he focussed his attention back to driving.

 Chapter 443: Enough With The Teasing

    <h4>Chapter 443: Enough With The Teasing</h4>


    Liam was already at the party with Jorge and Daryl. His mind was consumed with the thoughts of Lana being alone in the apartment, eating alone during dinner. Though Lana was smiling that morning when he dropped her to her office, he could feel she was sad. He could have actually brought her to the party but chose not to.


    He heaved a sigh as he looked at the crowd with an uninterested look. And then at that moment he decided to leave since Daryl and Jorge were with him and could manage on his behalf.


    "I will leave soon. Give me that¡­" Liammented as he drank another ss of brandy.


    "Come here¡­ Help me out and tell Mr. Kim, that you are going to drop me to my car and my driver will drive me to home since I''m already drunk," he instructed Daryl.


    "Since when did you start getting drunk only with five sses of brandy huh? And why leave so early? Leaving us here?" Daryl mumbled. He too wanted to leave since it bored him to death already. Mr. Kim invited a lot of old people that only talked about matters he could not rte to.


    Jorgeughed and teased, "Just do as he is saying since he''s looking for an opportunity to leave early and be with Lana¡­ You want that promotion right? I suggest you please Liam with all your might."


    "Oh, so you two are now living together? I didn''t know that. Okay, one more toast? Here to you and Lana. I am happy that you two are finally getting along again." Darylmented with a grin.


    A sh of happiness came into his eyes and soon went away as his lips raised in a small smile and Liam raised another ss with Daryl and drank the alcohol. Yes, he too was so happy that Lana was back in his arms again and he would not let her leave him again.


    "You can leave now and I will take care of Mr. Kim. You can always rely on me," Jorge whispered.


    Daryl then put Liam''s arm on his shoulders and walked towards Mr. Kim and said, "Mr. Kim, I will just send him to his driver. You see, my Boss has very low tolerance with alcohol. If he drinks more, he will surely pass out soon. Have to send him home at this rate."


    The man nodded and Liam bid him his farewell acting to be heavily drunk.


    He looked at his wristwatch as soon as he was inside the car. It was past nine and he wondered if Lana would already be sleeping.


    He sighed because he felt like Andrew was driving too slowly or probably it was him who was in a hurry to get home? Time passed slowly for him and when he reached home he saw the lights were already off so he was sure Lana would be asleep already. His shoulders dropped because he felt that he would be unable to see her tonight.


    He walked towards his room but paused when he was about to open the door.


    Instead, he turned around and walked to Lana''s door. He quietly opened it and smiled since it was not locked. He went inside and saw Lana was still awake on her bed watching the television.


    Liam cursed for being careless and was about to turn around and quickly leave but Lana caught him.


    "Liam?" he heard her voice calling his name and she even stood up from the bed to approach him.


    ''Damn!'' Liam breathed, seeing Lana in her thin nightgown, too short on her thighs that he could almost see her panty with even a slight movement of her legs.


    "Do you need anything?" Lana asked and suddenly a very brilliant idea came into Liam''s mind.


    He closed the gap between them and hugged Lana tightly.


    "Oh¡­ Did you wait very long for me?" he asked in his intentionally drunken voice.


    "Hey, you''re drunk¡­" Lanained as she tried to get out of his tight embrace.


    "Aren''t you my wife? Why are you pushing me? Come on, let''s go to bed and sleep. I want to cuddle you for a while on the bed," he mumbled, enjoying his mini-y.


    He pulled Lana on the bed and hugged her tightly. It had been a while since he drowned himself in her intoxicating scent like this. Just her scent alone was making his nerves active and alive.


    Lana, on the other hand, was bewildered by how Liam was acting but then she knew he was under the effect of alcohol. She could smell it from his body. Her husband was drunk and suddenly her evil mind started convincing her to grab this opportunity and take advantage of him.


    Liam buried his face in the crook of her neck while his arm wrapped on her waist as theyy on the bed together. Lana could feel his warm breath on her neck. And soon after, she felt him licking her neck slowly.


    She unconsciously moaned as she felt him sucking her neck while his hand was on her hips, caressing it, giving her goosebumps on her entire body. His hand slid at the end of her nightgown slowly, dodged the hem of it and crawled up to her belly.


    Her breathing tightened as his palm reached one of her breasts and another moan of pleasure escaped her mouth. Liam took his time to explore every part of her body making Lana feel so weak because of it. She couldn''t resist the maic vibration from his touch and lick.


    Lana moved sideways so she could face him. Liam gave her a smile as she touched his face this time. Lana''s lips parted and as soon as Liam''s eyes went down on her parted lips, he also moved on top of her and kissed those beautiful lips he missed badly.


    Lana''s mind was hazy with his work but her hands moved with a mind of their own and unbuttoned Liam''s shirt and unbuckled his pants quickly. Very soon, he was naked before her. Liam easily pulled her nightgown off from her as well including her panty and bra.


    She suddenly felt shy, seeing Liam staring at her so closely from head to toe with his burning gaze.


    "You''re so beautiful, Lana," she heard him whisper. Lana wondered if Liam was actually sober but then she was unable to tell unless Liam would say it.


    She gulped as Liam''s hand trailed on her inner thighs, separating her legs apart. She closed her eyes as she felt him caress her between her thighs, in her flower that was already moist. She wanted him to go deep inside her right at this very moment.


    Lana pulled him as sheined, "Enough with the teasing. I want you now¡­"

 Chapter 444: Thank You**

    <h4>Chapter 444: Thank You**</h4>


    [R-18 / explicit and detailed love scene, so skip if you are notfortable!]


    Liam heard her request since he too was already dripping and could not wait to have her instantly. He moved on top of her and licked her lips before devouring them. Lana gasped as she felt the sudden deep thrust from him.


    She arched her hips and met his rhythm while her arms wrapped on his back, scratching it as the pleasure filled in her body with Liam''s deep and sudden quick movements.


    Lana unconsciously bit his shoulders as Liam thrust deeper and harder. She felt like he was mming her nonstop making him more aroused while giving her a never-ending pleasure.


    She could feel herself reaching the peak as Liam whispered, "Tell me love if you''reing already¡­"


    He did not want to release his climax before Lana so he controlled himself as much as he could. Soon, he heard Lana''s cry as her body was about to convulse in climax. He was almost there too, but he did not stop entering her.


    He continued to thrust deeper and faster, Lana who couldn''t control it anymore wasing hard, milking him with her juices, and was followed by Liam as he too had reached the peak.


    Lana wrapped her legs on Liam''s waist despite her still weak and trembling body, making sure Liam''s seed would be buried deep within her. She was in her fertile days so she was hoping she could make love nonstop with him to increase the possibility of having a baby.


    ''Oh God, please¡­ Help me bear him a child sooner this time.'' she could not help but silently utter those prayers.


    "I love you¡­" she whispered as Liam slumped his body on top of her. She hugged him tightly to console herself since she was aware she would not hear the same words from him. But she would not stop saying those words to him. She loved him so much that she was willing to ept all the heartache she would receive as a punishment for leaving him.


    She felt Liam lovingly kissed her shoulders instead and that gesture of his was more than enough a reassurance of his unspoken love for her from him.


    Liam, on the other hand, wanted to answer Lana with the same words too... but it was not yet time to do so¡­


    They stayed like that for a minute cuddling each other and then started smooching again. Liam was touching her again, making way to every inch of her body, making her ache for more.


    His hand settled on her round mounds, flickering and pinching her hard nipples before he leaned and licked them alternately. He was teasing her nipples that were throbbing with his sucking and nibbling. She grabbed his hair as Liam busily fed on each of her are one by one.


    Lana moaned because it was not enough for her. Liam''s hand trailed downwards in between her thighs, rubbing her honeypot that was still wet with their current lovemaking. He rubbed the clit and then slid his finger in between its lips going inside her entrance. He thrust his fingers inside while he continued to suck her nipple.


    Lana''s hips moved up as she unconsciously met each thrust. She waspletely consumed by the sensation and pleasure Liam was giving to her body.


    Liam stopped on her nipples as his kisses moved up. He stopped on her shoulders and slightly bit it as he watched her moan loudly, restlessly moving her head in different directions as he thrust his fingers faster, harder, and deeper in her inner core. Lana''s body arched while her inner muscle pulsated and clenched Liam''s finger that was continuously moving in and out of her core.


    "Ahhh¡­" Lana cried as her body jolted and shuddered with orgasm.


    Liam was extremely pleased as he gave Lana another bout of pleasure. Body still trembling, he moved Lana sideways as he took her from behind, hugging her tightly as he licked and sucked her shoulder and neck.


    Another wave of pleasure followed as Lana felt Liam''s hard member entering her core deeper from behind. She moved her hips and buttocks to meet each gentle thrust he was making.


    It felt like Liam was so determined in giving her multiple orgasms after the time that she was away. His hand was cupping one of her breasts and she also held that hand while he continued to thrust inside of her softly that gradually became faster. He was squeezing her mound with each thrust, giving her another wave of pleasure.


    Liam held himself from climaxing but he couldn''t finally hold it in any longer. He buried his member deep inside and soon cummed inside Lana as soon as she screamed with another orgasm.


    Lana held Liam''s hips as she fixed her bottom attached to him, making sure all his ejaction was inside of her. She was breathless and so was Liam who hugged her tightly from behind. He was still inside of her and no one of them bothered to move at all.


    Lana felt her body was tired and she quickly dozed off to sleep immediately while Liam was still awake, inhaling her scent.


    After a few more minutes when Lana was heavily sleeping, Liam moved and walked towards the bathroom to take a quick shower and used Lana''s towel.


    He also took the effort to clean Lana who was sleeping heavily and was too tired to even bother she was being cleaned by him.


    Liam shook his head when he was done. He was contemting whether to put back Lana''s nightgown or not? In the end, he just put on the quilt to cover her naked body.


    Then he joined her inside the quilt with his naked body beside her.


    He pulled her into his embrace and buried his face in the crook of Lana''s neck before he whispered, "I missed you and I love you so much, my love¡­"


    Soon he closed his eyes and tears fell from Liam''s eyes silently. They were tears of joy that he could finally hold Lana into his arms like before after such a long wait that he felt would take forever.


    ''Thank you for bringing her back to me,'' he breathed a silent prayer before he joined Lana into slumber with a beautiful and contented smile on his face.

 Chapter 445: Take It Or Leave It

    <h4>Chapter 445: Take It Or Leave It</h4>


    Daryl was enjoying his talk with Jorge and Mr. Kim at the party over a drink when his mobile phone rang. He immediately excused himself to answer it when he saw it was Kenzie who called.


    "Come here. I had messaged you the address," Kenziemanded.


    "As in now? At this hour? I''m in the middle of the party with a client¡­" Daryl reasoned out.


    "Alright, don''te then and forget about me helping you out. Didn''t you agree to serve me to my heart''s content for six months? Is that the ''jack of all trades'' you were boasting about?" Kenzie scorned with a lifted eyebrow from another side of the line.


    Daryl wanted to hit his head on the wall for keeping such a condition with that devil, but now he had no choice¡­ unwilling to do so he still said, "Alright, I will be on my way now. I''ll be there in twenty minutes."


    He heaved a long frustrated sigh as he walked back.


    "Mr. Kim, happy birthday. I have to go first to attend to an emergency.??? Daryl said and the old man nodded. He looked at Jorge and said, "I will have to leave right now. I''ll call youter¡­"


    He immediately went to his car and drove to the address Kenzie texted.


    That woman basically wanted him to be her ve and wanted to do whatever she wished with him. It was a little absurd condition, but then as long as it would not do him nor anyone else any harm, he thought he would try his best to keep up with it.


    He picked up Kenzie from the house of her friend.


    "I have to go now. My boyfriend is here to pick me up¡­" Kenziemented and Daryl was utterly surprised when Kenzie introduced him to her friends as a boyfriend.


    "So, he is the man who made you turn down the arranged marriage with Liam Sy?" one of her friendsmented and Kenzie nodded.


    She even hugged Daryl''s arm and replied, "Yeah¡­ I fell in love with him at first sight when I saw him at Sy Building. I always told you I will not get married if it''s not for love so I have to fight for him and turn down that absurd arranged marriage with the God of the arctic. He also approached me that day and deliberately bumped into my car just to get my attention..."


    Daryl could not help but only gulped as he listened to Kenzie''s made-up story of their sh love¡­ Looked like she carefully thought about the details without him knowing.


    Kenzie turned at him with her beautiful smile as she beamed, "Right hon?"


    ''So this was what she meant when she told me I just need to nod and smile whenever I''m with her?'' Daryl helplessly mused before he returned her smile with an awkward one and nodded in agreement¡­ after all, he was just a ve!


    His face unconsciously reddened too, which caught the eyes of Kenzie''s friends.


    "Oh, look at how our Attorney Cha is blushing. Kenzie does admirewyers and I heard your attorney Cha had a very pleasing personality and he is known as a goodwyer Kenzie could be proud of. We are so happy that she at least met her so-called ''Mr. Impact''?" one of Kenzie''s friendsmented.


    "Mr. Impact?" Daryl chortled.


    Her friends nodded and chuckled.


    Kenzie felt embarrassed that she suddenly pulled Daryl out of the herd of her friends and told her friends that they had to go now.


    As soon as they were inside the car, Daryl could not help his curiosity that he asked, "What was that about that Mr. Impact?"


    "Mr. Impact, huh?"


    "Yeah, since they had always heard me saying that¡­ I want a person who can make a deep impact on my heart. And so they all always refer to my man as Mr. Impact.


    I have always dreamt of a?hopeless romantic scene of meeting a handsome man who will have that impact on me at first sight. You know, the one that can make your stomach turn upside down. Something like heartbeat racing¡­ Butterflies flying in the stomach and such¡­" Kenzie mumbled with the rolling of her eyes.


    Darylughed and said, "And you''re saying you felt that when you saw Liam?"


    Kenzie pouted her lips and with a sigh murmured, "Well not really but I was intimidated with his charm so¡­ Anyway, you have to pretend to be my boyfriend from now on so stay away from any other woman for the next six months. I have to keep my reputation as a woman being adored rather than getting dumped. I was heavily drunk thest time we talked so I was unable to borate on how you can be of use¡­


    I have to check your profile first and make sure those friends who talk behind my back would not find anything. By the way, you''re the only son of Cha''s family who was referred to as the ck sheep. You have left your family for a long time to live on your own. I guess you have aplicated rtionship with your family, right?"


    Daryl''s expression became gloomy as he heard what she said so Kenzie did not ask him more about his family. She was actually curious to know how Daryl ended up as awyer. The report said he left home as soon as he graduated from college and he took aw course and lived on his own henceforth. Somehow, she admired him for being sessful on his own. But he was an only son, a heir to business tycoon Edward Cha, a very sessful investor.


    "So, you have already investigated my background that much, huh?" Daryl muttered wryly.


    "Yeah¡­ Sorry about it. Well, you have already passed the physical exams since you''re also handsome and have a very nice build but then I also needed someone with a good family background like Liam. That way, those bitches won''t look down on me¡­"


    Kenzie turned at Daryl with a contented smile and specified, "And I''m impressed you have one so I decided to introduce you as my man starting today. After six months, I will break up with you and you will gain back all the clients. Those that have been pulled out from Liam''s firm because I asked my father to convince them to not use his firm anymore. By then, you will surely secure the promotion."


    On the other hand, Daryl did not need that promotion though if he was on good terms with his father but then again it was his family matter that she would not dare to butt into.


    "Six months is too long, Kenzie. I can do it for just two months and nothing more¡­" Daryl bargained.


    Kenzie was in deep thought. She also thought that six months was a bit long but then two months were also too short for her. She did not want to getbeled as a woman who easily dumped someone she was in a rtionship with.


    "Three months¡­ Take it or leave it¡­" Kenzie firmly stated.


    Daryl made a quick nce at Kenzie''s direction and said, "Alright. I''ll take it."

 Chapter 446: Dont Stop**

    <h4>Chapter 446: Don''t Stop**</h4>


    [R-18. Explicit scene. Skip if you''re ufortable with a detailed one.]


    Liam stared unblinkingly at Lana''s beautiful face, she was sleeping peacefully in his arms, like a small kitten with long hair. He smiled at himself forparing the tigress with the kitten, but he was amazed the way Lana was giving in to his tantrums ever since she came back, something he least expected the proud, egoistic woman to do.


    It was past midnight and he had woken up after a short nap, he still felt empty and wanted to make love to her again and again. She was his weakness, she had always been and he knew even if he denied this in front of everyone, he could never escape away from the charm of this beautiful tigress sleeping like a harmless kitten in his arms.


    He once again realised that he could never have enough of this pretty woman and he wanted to explore her more every time they were together.


    He was acting heavily drunk so he believed he could use this as an alibi to act as if he could not recall anything at all the next day at the breakfast table, to avoid the awkwardness between them.


    He emitted a frustrated sigh as his fingers touched Lana''s lips. Her naked warm body brushing against his was a sweet pleasure alone that he wanted tost for a lifetime.


    ''Please don''t give up on me easily,'' Liam silently pleaded as he stared at Lana''s beautiful face.


    He leaned forward and gave her lips a gentle kiss that soon deepened as he tried to slide his tongue inside. Lana sheepishly opened her eyes and subconsciously wrapped her arms on Liam who rolled on top of her seeing her awake. He couldn''t wait to take her again and feel the pleasure of taking his wife, orgasm after orgasm, the way they both loved before she left.


    She dly opened her mouth and received his probing tongue with the eagerness of her own. She also moved her legs, parting them to give Liam better ess because she could feel his member already poking at her.


    One of her hands aggressively moved south and touched Liam''s hardness, gently caressing it as she rubbed it teasingly, making him growl in pleasure inside her mouth. He soon left her lips and kissed her neck going down to her chest.


    Her body was now aching for him as she felt the painful pleasure when he flicked one of her nipples with his tongue and gently dug his teeth in the softness above it. He gave her pleasure and marked her, iming his territory forever.


    Lana gasped with his wild yet gentle actions and wanted more from him. She moaned and moved her hips a little up showing how badly she wanted him in her. She was totally awake now as the electrifying feeling of desires and pleasure rushed in her veins, increasing with the actions of Liam''s mouth doing wonders on her nipples licking and sucking them hungrily.


    Her hand grabbed his hair as she bit her lips to keep herself from screaming with pleasure and moaning loudly.


    She was so wet already that she arched her hips as a signal for him that she wanted to receive him inside, but Liam ignored her and kissed her further down south reaching her belly. He very soon reached in between her thighs, kissing the sides and suddenly licked on her cunt lips. She cried out because of the sudden, increased intensity of pleasurable waves sent by him.


    Liam looked at her expression before he sneaked his tongue between her folds and flicked it back and forth across her now swollen nub.


    Lana was already finding it hard to control her screams and loud moans, and she suddenly cried loudly when he inserted his finger inside her rubbing the upper walls of her slippery alley and even continued to flick her throbbing nub in between his lips, up and down aggressively.


    She flinched when he added another finger inside as he continued to thrust in and out of her, making her scream and cry with extreme pleasure. Her mind was going crazy and she couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    She wanted Liam to get inside her now, but Liam was too consumed with the thoughts of pleasuring her like this and he just wouldn''t stop. Enjoying the pleasure he was giving her, she kept whimpering and didn''t want him to stop either.


    She was about to reach her orgasm and suddenly pleaded, "Ahh, Liam¡­"


    "Yes," Liam answered as he continued to move his fingers in and out of her wet opening.


    "Please don''t stop¡­" Lana cried in pleasure. She was getting closer to her orgasm.


    But to her horror, Liam suddenly stopped. She opened her eyes and saw the vicious man staring at her with his wicked grin.


    "What the heck?!" sheined but she was fast to maintain herposure and pulled Liam back.


    This time she rolled on top of him and started showering him with kissesbined with licking and sucking every part of his body from the neck down to his belly.


    She copied him as she also kissed the sides of his thighs while she was in between his parted legs. She licked his balls and made him cry with ecstasy.


    Liam hit his head on the pillow as he moaned loudly when Lana took his member in her mouth. He was now the one who enjoyed her torture and he loved every single stroke she did to his member. She moved her head and brought it deep into her throat and out again. She was sucking him softly and gently while bobbing her head up and down.


    Her speed and rhythm in sucking him harder and deeper were driving him insane that he soon began to build an orgasm. But Lana would halt and just hold it with her hand afterward then rubbed it before she would suck deep again.


    Liam then knew she was torturing him to death as he pleaded, "Lana!"


    But Lana was stubborn and she continued to tease him with her sucking deeper and pausing for a while, making him so anxious in anticipation.


    Lana grinned in contentment seeing how tortured Liam was but then she realized she must not let the opportunity slip away to get herself pregnant with his seeds.

 Chapter 447: Dessert?**

    <h4>Chapter 447: Dessert?**</h4>


    [R-18. Explicit scene. Skip if you''re ufortable with a detailed one.]


    Lana soon crawled up and sat on top of him.


    She kissed him while Liam''s hands ran over her body. Lana felt Liam slid his member inside her wet opening and both of them moaned together.


    The pleasure once again took her in as he slipped deeper and deeper. She felt Liam''s hand on her hips, holding her tight as his member pulsated inside of her.


    Then Lana began to slowly ride him, gradually moving faster. She moaned when Liam massaged her breasts while she continued to move her lower body on top of him. He would suck and gently pulled her nipple alternately as she kept riding him faster. He was moving with her rhythm, meeting her back and forth.


    She rode him faster this time, as they both hummed louder while Liam''s hands were fixed on her breasts.


    Liam felt Lana''s body began to tremble in pleasure while her inner muscles contracted¡­ engulfing his member. Faster and faster¡­ Soon she screamed in pleasure as she froze on top of him. Her body convulsed in tremendous orgasm while his member was still buried deeply in her honeypot.


    Lana copsed on top of him, still trembling. Liam gently moved her to lie down as he rolled on top of her. He lifted her legs and put them on his shoulders. His member stroked her folds softly as it went inside her wet opening. He did a slower rhythmic pace at first to build up the tension and soon pounded her faster, harder, and deeper.


    Lana felt another intense pleasure as she moaned beneath him. She could feel her body tensed as another orgasm started building up. He continued to move in and out, deeper and harder, until both of them screamed as they reached this pinnacle together.


    Liam was so proud of himself since he managed to control and bring Lana to her second orgasm as he copsed on top of her. It wasn''t nned but to his surprise, Lana could keep up with him while he held his orgasm.


    He stayed there buried deep inside of her as he whispered in Lana''s ear, "I want more¡­"


    Lana chuckled and said, "Yes, love¡­ Please have more¡­ You can have as many more as you want, I am all yours."


    *******


    Lana woke up first and found herself wrapped in his arms, her face buried in his chest. She was blissful and happy seeing Liam was still there, beside her, cuddling her securely in his powerful arms.


    Before she could make a move on him, he moved a little so she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. She was curious to know how Liam would react once he realized he slept in her room. He was clearly heavily drunkst night, but somehow she hoped Liam could remember their passionate lovemaking.


    She felt Liam gently and carefully removed his arms from under her neck and settled her nicely on the pillow. He then tucked her properly in the quilt.


    Lana felt a bit disappointed with the thought that Liam would just leave her like that but then she felt his warm breath near her face. He came closer and without a single word kissed her cheek and then her lips. His feather-like gentle touch on her lips made her feel ticklish and also her heart leaped up with joy when she realized he took the initiative to kiss her the first thing after he woke up in the morning.


    ''Should I open my eyes or not?" she mused but in the end, she chose not to as she was feeling a bit embarrassed to look at him somehow after such a passionate night without a single word happened between them. Soon she heard her door closed and Lana then quickly opened her eyes.


    Such passionate nights were not the first one for them both, but after such a long time when Liam was almost in a cold war with her, seeing him every day and not being able to have him in her arms every night was total torture for Lana. The night not only brought back some old beautiful memories but also gave them both a different kind of pleasure as if they were yet in their courting period and had identally slept together.


    She blushed when the entire night simply went through her mind and reminded her how she screamed and cried and even begged that evil handsome man to not stop and keep pleasuring her. She held the quilt and buried herself in itpletely, feeling shy and yet¡­ blissful.


    "He kissed me. That''s a good sign," she murmured with a smile and she could feel the heat of embarrassment on her face. She got up from the bed and quickly ran towards her bathroom, realizing she was still naked.


    She stood in front of the bathroom mirror and her eyes widened when she saw the artwork of the man on her chest, belly, and even on her shoulders and thighs. Again, a ticklish feeling ran through her body, making her feel happy. She quickly ran to stand under the shower while humming a song as she took a bath.


    As soon as she was done, she quickly picked out one of her most seductive daily wears. A very exposing and high shorts and a blouse almost hanging where her belly button would show whenever she moved. The dress even showed off a few of the marks he had left on her thest night.


    The blouse was a little loose with a v-shaped neck that would expose her cleavage and almost her breasts once she bent down and served Liam his dessert¡­


    "Dessert?... Me?" she whispered with a giggle.


    She went out and ran into the kitchen to quickly prepare their breakfast. It was still early and she presumed Liam would sleep more or probably would be preparing to go to work as usual. He was the boss so he could actually just sleep more and not go to work if he wished.


    She was too enthusiastic and energetic as she went into the kitchen. She was even dancing and humming while she cooked breakfast.

 Chapter 448: Full Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 448: Full Responsibility</h4>


    Meanwhile, Liam didn''t sleep anymore and took a bath. He got ready, came out, and walked towards the dining room but his footsteps paused when he heard Lana humming in the kitchen.?He went near the kitchen door and stealthily peeked inside the kitchen, hiding a bit in the wall, as he watched Lana dancing while she cooked.


    ''She''s so adorable¡­'' he mused as he took out his mobile phone to get a video of her live dancing and singing show. He was thoroughly enjoying the beautiful sight in front of him when Lana suddenly turned around.


    Liam instinctively dropped his phone to avoid being caught by her shooting her video, and it fell down on the floor with a loud sound.


    "Oh, your phone¡­" Lana yelled as she hurriedly walked towards Liam who was quick to pick up his mobile phone from the floor.


    "It slipped from my hand," Liam said softly and acted as if he was checking it for any damage caused.


    "Oh that''s a high-end phone so it will not get damaged so easily and would still work. Mine had already dropped several times and it''s still working fine. Forget worrying about the phone ande over for breakfast, it is ready. Do you want to eat here or at the dining table?" Lana asked.


    Liam sighed with relief that Lana did not catch him peeking at her and recording her such an awkward but cute video. He smiled as he checked his mobile phone and saw the video there. He now had something to watch whenever he would get bored inside his office. He could find his happiness in such sneaky ways until they both reconciledpletely.


    And that reminded him of the satisfying and beautiful night he spent with Lana, who was as happy as he was and Liam mused if he shoulde home drunk again and repeat such actions without making Lana suspicious.


    "Let''s just eat here. Aren''t you going to work?" Liammented. Lana was still not dressed appropriately for work and the dress she was wearing was too revealing and making him feel uneasy. He simply wanted to pull her on the sofa that instant and take her once more right now and right there.


    "I made you some hangover soup," Lanamented with a smile as she served him breakfast. Liam nodded, recalling he must act as if he had some hungover.


    "Thanks. My head is actually not feeling good. I did drink a lotst night and I think Daryl had to send me back home early," Liam nonchntly uttered.


    "Yeah, you were so drunk that you slept in my room," Lana added as she sat in front of Liam.


    "Let''s eat¡­" Lanamented. She wanted to say more but she thought it would be best to talk about itter after their stomach was full since she was starving already.


    Liam quietly ate breakfast, anticipating what would Lana do, would she say something aboutst night or just pretend that nothing happened?


    When Liam was almost done eating, Lana stood up and made him some coffee. She served it and intentionally bent her body a bit more, just enough for Liam to get a peek of her bosoms.


    She inwardly smirked, seeing the change in his eyes and how Liam gulped without him knowing. She felt for once that Liam was not all drunk when everything happened between them the previous night, but was not sure so she didn''t think of pursuing that thought.


    She had a better idea in her mind and had decided to test herself as the queen of shameless women and so she thought of the best solution that she could to take advantage of the handsome man sitting in front of her.


    After some time, Liam was still silent as he drank his coffee quietly so Lana looked at him intently and said, "You should be humble enough to take responsibility for your actions Attorney Sy¡­ you cannot run away turning your back on a woman after all that you did yesterday... I demand that you take full responsibility for me..."


    Liam was stunned when he heard her and was startled by Lana''s sudden words. For a moment he felt that he was caught, but her words didn''t imply that!


    He met her gaze and whispered, "I don''t remember anything. What do you mean to take responsibility? Do you mean to say that something happened between us when I slept inside your room?"


    "Yeah¡­ you really want to see the proof of your actions ofst night?" Lana sharply said and suddenly pulled her top down revealing his teeth marks on her breasts. Liam was suddenly taken aback by the shameless exposure of her breasts in front of him.


    He was startled and tried to calm down his already raging nerves. He turned his head away from the torturous site and closed his eyes to bring down the heat crawling up in his body.


    Once he was able to cool his body down, he turned to face her again and inly answered with a serious tone, "Alright. Tell me your demands¡­ You can ask anything except taking you back as my wife¡­ I''m not ready to take any risk with you again..."


    Lana''s shoulders dropped but then again she prepared herself for the worst.


    "I won''t demand anything like that, just a simple demand that I want to sleep with you every night? Do you think that is too much to ask?" Lana murmured. She was actually nervous as she waited for Liam to answer, hoping he would at least fulfill that demand.


    She wanted to be with him and be intimate with him every night. She really missed sleeping with him at night so much in his embrace.


    "Lana¡­ I''m a man and I can''t guarantee you that we will only sleep literally if we share the same room. I''m definitely not a saint¡­" Liam reasoned.


    Lana smiled and said, "It''s okay. You can do anything you want with me. It''s not like we haven''t done it before. I told you¡­ I''m ready to give you anything and my everything. I know it will take time but I will not give up on you Liam."


    If only Lana knew how he was rejoicing inwardly with her brilliant demand. He tried his best not to smile or grin. He maintained his serious face as he mumbled, "Alright then. As you wish"


    Lana''s face brightened as a beautiful smile curved upon her face.


    "Thank you!" she cheerfully said and it was not enough, like a kid was granted a wish, she stood up and walked towards Liam. She sat on hisp and hugged him tightly followed by a kiss on his lips.

 Chapter 449: One Of The Best Things In Life

    <h4>Chapter 449: One Of The Best Things In Life</h4>


    Liam chuckled as he recalled how Lana sat on hisp, hugged, and kissed him this morning just before they got separated. She did not go with him this time saying she would visit her friends during the day and might also meet some clients, so he called Andrew and asked him to drive him to work instead.


    "Sir?" Andrew asked since he thought his Boss wanted to give some instructions.


    "Nothing. Keep driving carefully," Liammented with a smile.


    ''She''s too adorable," he mused, grinning on his own inside the car. He excitedly picked out his mobile phone from his pocket and watched the video of Lana singing and dancing while working in the kitchen. He kept it on mute so Andrew would not hear anything and pass on the information to his family.


    Liam started to miss her already and sighed, wondering what would Lana be doing at that hour.


    On the other hand, Lana was in a very happy mood, excitedly putting her things in Liam''s room and sharing his cupboard. She was satisfied that she would now at least share a room with him. Them having the same room as before as a couple, as husband and wife.


    She was humming as she arranged everything perfectly in Liam''s spare closet. She then put her cosmetics in his bathroom as well.


    After some time, she looked around and burst, "Perfect!" All her things were now adjusted inside his room.


    She unconsciously looked at her hand then heaved a deep sigh as she whispered, "The only missings things are my engagement and wedding rings."


    She returned both of them to Liam together with the letter and the divorce papers the time she left him. She wondered what Liam would have done with the rings. She just prayed that he would have kept them safe waiting for her return, but had no confidence to ask Liam about it at all, since she was the one who removed it from her fingers and returned it to him.


    "I can just hope that he has kept them safe and soon will return both the rings to me," Lana murmured as excitement filled her but she quickly shook her head to remove any such thoughts. It would be better not to bring her hopes high, that way she would stay firm on her goal without getting distracted.


    She then took out a dress, got changed, and got ready with simple makeup as she would be meeting Keira to support uncle Troy, Keira''s father, for the nearing election. How ironic that a transitional postponement of the general elections happened the same time she left.


    Later she would meet a few clients at noon plus she also needed to go to her designer for ordering a gown to attend the charity event next week. She wondered if Liam was also invited there. Maybe she would ask himter. A lot of prominent personalities from high society were invited to that charity event.


    Lana realized how hectic her day would be and yet here she was cking and daydreaming about Liam. She immediately did her hair, got ready, and left the apartment in a hurry.


    She arrived at the venue Keira messaged her where uncle Troy would be giving his final speech as a presidential candidate and would be facing his opponent as well, who would also give a speech in that open auditorium. There, she stayed with Keira, at the left side of the podium, where the supporters of Keira''s father gathered.


    On the right side of the podium were the opponent''s supporters. Lana, who was mostly busy with Keira and her other friends, looked at the side and her eyes caught someone familiar, sitting in the same position as hers but on the opponent''s side.


    "Gracy?" she whispered with knitted brows. Keira looked in the same direction she was looking and asked, "You know her?"


    "We are acquainted," Lanamented with a confused notion wondering what was Gracy doing there, was she too back in the country?


    "Oh, she''s the new woman of Bill Grey," Keiramented, seeing the questioning look on her face.


    ''Gracy? The new woman of that presidential candidate?'' Lana stared in disbelief. At that moment Gracy turned her head and their eyes met. Gracy looked surprised as well, just like her.


    Lana gave her a half-smile and thetter did the same. She wondered if all were good now with Gracy. But then she could not afford to bother.


    But she could not help but get curious somehow. When did Gracy return and how long had she been connected with Bill Grey. She honestly did not trust the opponent of uncle Troy. That person, Bill Grey, had a reputation of cheating in the previous elections for the Senators but then no one dared to dig up that case since the candidate he stood against, himself did not bother to file any im or filed for recounting.


    She sighed, only hoping that the nearing election would end up smoothly without violence or cheating. Keira''s father was an upright man who was being looked up to by the public as well as the honest strata of the political world, because he not only had proved himself as an excellent Field Marshal during his military tenure, but had always been known for his outstanding knowledge in defence and foreign affairs. He even had his election manifesto stating public friendly policies.


    It was almost lunchtime by the time they got free from there and Keira pulled Lana for lunch with Drey and May.


    "It feels like old days¡­ Hanging out together like this," Dreymented.


    "Yeah, good thing Cielo is there to take care of the kids¡­" Keiramented, pertaining to Drey''s wife.


    Lana suddenly felt left out. Among the four of them she was the only one who did not have a sessful marriage and kids. And what hurt her the most was that she herself was responsible for the failed marriage. Had she been a bit stronger and tried to confide about her fears and trauma in Liam, things would have been different.


    Keira noticed her sullen mood so she elbowed Lana andmented, "Don''t worry, you will soon get there too. Just listen to all the encouraging advice you will get from people around you."


    Lana nodded and gave her a smile.


    "As usual, May was in charge of choosing this restaurant. She''s really good at trying and checking out newly opened restaurants¡­" Dreymented to change the topic.


    Mayughed and said, "I heard the meats that they serve here are really fresh and good, we should try this one since it''s also near our residences."


    Keira''s face crumpled as she scolded, "I told you to try the tea that I gave you. Don''t you dare let your weight go up any more May!"


    Lanaughed because she too noticed how May had gained weight post delivery of her baby. May crumpled her face and mumbled, "I don''t know why but when I was single then also I ate so much but I never gained weight. Howe now I seem to easily gain weight now?"


    "It''s because we are all now mommies so there''s a high tendency to gain more weight that''s why you should watch your diet now. Do you want Riley to look for a sexier partner leaving you behind?" Keira teased.


    May''s face soured as she handed the menu to Keira and fumed, "There¡­ You handle the orders instead. Hmp!"


    Lana chuckled as she watched her friends bantering with each other. How she missed times like this. Being with true friends like them was one of the best things in life.

 Chapter 450: Finally Gotten Lucky

    <h4>Chapter 450: Finally Gotten Lucky</h4>


    Chelsy was with Miley as she excitedly tried the wedding gown.


    "Wow, you look stunning¡­" Mileymented as she instructed her to turn around.


    "I should call you mom from now on¡­" Mileymented.


    "Mom Chelsy," Miley whispered and Chelsy''s eyes welled up hearing this. Miley noticed it and said, "Oh no¡­ Please don''t cry or father will kill me once he notices your red eyes with tears."


    Chelsy gave her a bashful smile as she whispered, "No, he won''t since these are tears of joy. It feels so good being called mom by you. Thank you Miley for giving me another chance¡­"


    Miley grabbed Chelsy''s hands and gently squeezed them.


    "Everyone deserves a second chance. You''ve been through a lot as well but you remained strong and you actually fought for our father. I''m honestly thankful that you came and brought more colors to his life.


    My brother, me, and even Jorge too only hope for one thing and that is for our father to have a lifetime partner, who will be loyal to him and love him sincerely¡­ So thank you¡­ Mom Chelsy for being that special one for our father."


    Chelsy''s tears fell and she suddenly hugged Miley tightly. She was trying to control herself but she ended up sobbing again. Smiling, Miley gently patted her back and murmured, "Shhh, stop crying now. I''m sure father will be amazed to see you wearing this. He asked me to take a picture of you but I won''t do it. Haha, I won''t spoil the surprise that should remain and let him drool over you when you walk down the aisle."


    Chelsy smiled and nodded. Ram was just in the other room with Jorge and Liam, trying their suits as well.


    "It would be nice if we can also include Lana in the entourage," Chelsy proposed.


    "Yeah. I wanted that too, but Liam refused¡­" Miley answered with a sigh.


    "Yeah but we should at least invite her," Chelsy said.


    "Yup, she''s already invited like a guest. Actually, I have instructed our designer to make one dress for her as well, since we are almost the same size. I''m just preparing just in case the two of them reconciled before the wedding." Miley informed with a grin.


    The wedding was nned to be held in three weeks and she honestly believed that not even a month would pass before her brother would be pacified and forced to raise his white g.


    "You''re really fast and smart. I''m hoping too because I can tell seeing Liam''s eyes that he still loves Lana so much¡­" Chelsy added.


    After the fitting, they saw Jorge and Senior Sy were already sitting in the waiting area.


    "Father. We''ll go ahead," Miley said and gave Chelsy a cheek to cheek kiss. She and Jorge would return to work while Chelsy and Ram went for a date.


    They went to stroll on a street fair around the neighborhood since they passed by it a while ago.


    "Is this your first time strolling like this?" Chelsy asked.


    Ram chuckled and said, "Nah. But it''s been ages since I''ve been to a fair like this one. I think thest time was when I was still in college¡­"


    "Was that a date as well?" Chelsy curiously asked.


    Ram grabbed her hand and sped it tightly together with his before pulling it up to his lips as he kissed the back of Cheksy''s hand.


    "Well yeah, more of a courtship period you can say. But sadly I was turned down at that time¡­"


    "Why?" Chelsy asked.


    "I don''t know. I guess I was not that lucky with women back then¡­ But then now I know the reason why I had been unlucky with women¡­"


    "Huh?" Chelsy muttered.


    Ram stopped walking, looked at her, and said, "I was unlucky at that time because I was bound to meet you¡­ Now, I can say that I have finally gotten lucky¡­"


    Chelsy''s face turned deep red as she gave Ram a timid smile. She felt butterflies flutter in her stomach while her heartbeat kept on racing fast with every word that Ram said.


    "I''m the one lucky¡­ for having such a wonderful man such as you to be my husband. I reckon, those women were so blind and stupid for letting you slip away from their palms. But then, like you just said, it was bound to happen and I''m very grateful to them for turning you down¡­. Giving me the opportunity to have you for myself." Chelsymented with a bashful grin.


    This time it was Ram whose face flushed.


    "This is embarrassing¡­ Us exchanging sweet words here instead of strolling around." Chelsymented with a chortle as she pulled Ram to walk again.


    "Let''s try that booth." Chelsy beamed seeing a booth for street food sticks for a snack.


    "I bet you haven''t tried it for ages as well." she snorted and asked the salesdy for squids, chicken skewers, and a lot more to dip with the sauce.


    She dipped the barbecued meat in the sauce and raised it to Ram''s mouth who eagerly took a bite.


    "Good¡­" Chelsy asked and Ram nodded. It was true that it had been ages since he experienced eating something like this, being with a woman he loved.


    Seeing Chelsy smiling and enjoying simple things in life like this with him made his heart throb with so much joy. He was indeed lucky at his age to have someone he could love when he thought he could never have anyone who would actually love him wholeheartedly.


    Chelsy smiled at him brightly and then chuckled when the sauce smudged on his chin. Instead of wiping it, she leaned and licked it.


    Ram gulped, wondering if Chelsy was aware that what she did suddenly turned him on and that he now wanted to pull her in his arms for a passionate kiss. But he looked around and realized that they were in a crowded ce and it would be awkward to do so.


    He naughtily grinned at the thought of sleeping over again at Chelsy''s apartment.


    "A penny for your thoughts?" Chelsy asked, noticing how sticky Ram''s stare was on her.


    "Oh, nothing just that I suddenly want to be in a private ce with you¡­"


    Getting what Ram meant with his words, Chelsy''s face blushed and Ram chuckled.


    "So adorable¡­" he said as he pinched Chelsy''s nose.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 451: You’re Not A Man If You Do

    <h4>Chapter 451: You¡¯re Not A Man If You Do</h4>


    Lana arrived home well in time to prepare dinner. This time she sent Liam a message that she would be preparing dinner for him.


    [Come home safely. *kiss emoji*]


    She shook her head as she sent the second text message. She was not used to using emojis, that too such cheeky ones, but she felt like surprising him by sending him a message with one. As usual, she first took care of her appearance, wore another revealing casual outfit, before going into the kitchen.


    "Congrattions Lana, you''re getting good at this¡­" she breathed with a grin and started cooking.


    After a while, she was finished cooking and had arranged everything on the dining table as well.


    Lana thought of messaging Liam once again and asking him when he would be home but Liam suddenly arrived so Lana made sure to serve him well during dinner, practically seducing him with her exposing dress and grabbing his attention by bending in front of him and showing off her cleavage.


    "Dessert? Do you want more?" she asked and Liam shook his head.


    He stood up and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Alright. I will just clean this then follow you soon¡­" Lana answered with a wink.


    Liam stood up and walked directly to his room. Lana''s sudden act of winking was just too adorable and he wanted to smile at her cuteness. But then¡­ sigh... He controlled it because he had to show off his stonehearted personality to her.


    He went inside his room and immediately cleaned himself up and changed into sleepwear. He noticed that all of Lana''s things were already there. He was smiling when he went out of the washroom because of a sudden funny idea that came to his mind.


    He grabbed the spare long pillow in his closet of bedsheets and put it on the center of the bed serving as a division. He wondered how Lana would react once she saw it.


    ''I should sleep first¡­'' he mused as hefortablyy on his bed, fully satisfied with the idea of the pillow in between him and Lana. Besides, it would be torture toy beside Lana awake so it would be better if he slept first.


    Tonight, he was nning to control himself with all his might. He would only take Lana with the pretense of getting drunk but he couldn''t pretend to be drunk every day.


    "What a dilemma¡­" he murmured before closing his eyes and dozed off to sleep.


    Meanwhile, as soon as Lana was done with the kitchen cleaning, she hurriedly walked to Liam''s room.


    ''Is he asleep already?'' she mused, seeing Liam was on his bed already. She brushed her teeth fast and then went to the bed to join him.


    She pursed her lips when she heard the heavy breathing and little snoring of Liam, indicating he was in deep slumber.


    She looked at the wall clock and it was only eight in the evening. But then it was not him sleeping early that offended her the most but the long narrow pillow in between them.


    "Seriously?" she murmured in disbelief.


    "Tsk.." she hissed as she abruptly grabbed the pillow and put it on her feet instead.


    ''Did he really think that I will allow anything, even a pillow, in between us?!'' she hissed with a crumpled face beforeying back on the bed. She moved closer to Liam and hugged him tightly like a pillow as she snuggled her face on the crook of his neck.


    She kissed his neck and whispered, "goodnight¡­"


    Liam woke up in the middle of the night as he sluggishly bore a beautiful and satisfied smile on his face, feeling Lana''s warmth and smelling her scent around him. He moved and embraced her more closely then he calmed himself since he was distracted by her closeness.


    He could not help but savor those fleeting moments when he could stare at her beautiful face closely like that. She was more beautiful up close with her prominent eyebrows, long eyshes, pointed nose, and heart-shaped lips.


    Those lips¡­ He bent a little to capture those lips for just a quick and gentle brushing against his. Lana suddenly moved and he instantly froze and shut his eyes, afraid that he would get caught by her.


    He also moved and turned around with his back on her. With eyes still closed, he wondered if Lana was awake but then he felt her move out of the bed.


    ''Did she leave?'' he mused then he heard the opening of the door. He turned around and saw the light in the bathroom. He heaved a long sigh as hefortably found a position with his back on Lana''s side and closed his eyes. Soon he felt here back on the bed.


    Liam gulped when he felt Lana''s front brushing on his back since she put her arms on his waist and buried her face on his nape again.


    He suddenly realized that it was the wrong decision to let Lana share his room. It was pure torture for him since he was not done punishing her yet and wanted to be restricted in terms of physical closeness with her¡­


    He was not even at the half percent of what he thought he would do to her for making her realize her mistake and for not trusting him enough.


    His muscles flinched when he felt Lana''s hand move on his body.


    ''What is she doing?'' Liam screamed silently in panic. Her hand was going in a circle on his chest as if gently caressing it.


    ''Is she trying to wake me up?'' he silentlyined.


    He bit his lips as he tried not to make any sound because her simple caressing movements on his chest, going down to his belly, was extremely seductive and were turning him on.


    ''Damn!'' he cursed when Lana''s hand went further down. She was now massaging his hard shaft and an inner suppressed growl escaped his mouth when her hand slid in the garter of his pajama and underwear.


    Then he felt her lips on his nape and neck. There was no way he would let this slide. He was already on fire.


    He opened his eyes and gulped then in his hoarse tone whispered, "Lana¡­ I told you I''m a man. Do you think I will let you slip away after waking me up like this?"


    He heard Lana chuckled and he ended up groaning when she began rubbing her hand on his hard shaft.


    "Why do you think I''m waking you up like this? I want to make love with you Liam Sy, so suit yourself and don''t control it. You''re not a man if you do¡­ Only a sissy will let me get away with this." Lana teased before she licked and sucked Liam''s earlobe, raging the fire in him a little more.

 Chapter 452: Not A Sissy**

    <h4>Chapter 452: Not A Sissy**</h4>


    [R-18/Skip if you''re ufortable with detailed one]


    "Did you just call me a sissy!?" Liam burst into shock. He knew Lana was trying to provoke him and he was happily ready to take the bait.


    Lana stopped kissing his earlobe and stared at him unblinkingly as she nodded and added, "Yeah, only a sissy can refuse making love with a beautiful woman like me¡­"


    She continuously kept teasing Liam''s hardness down below and she could clearly see the pleasure and overwhelming desire in his eyes as she did that. She knew he was struggling and she also knew he wanted to be forced to take her, so she kept on teasing him.


    "So¡­ Are you a sissy Mr. Liam Sy?" She provoked more because she knew Liam wanted it as much as she did but his pride was preventing him so he needed to be provoked to let himself go ahead with what his body desired.


    "You''re really testing my damn patience, huh! Didn''t I tell you beforehand, I''m just a man who can fall prey to the seduction of a beautiful woman, so whatever is going to happen now will be because you¡­" Lana moved fast and did not allow him to finish his speech, she knew she would end up getting hurt by his bitter words...


    She immediately sealed his lips with hers, shutting him down and kissing him as savagely as she could, giving Liam no room for any argument while she removed her lower clothes. She then moved on top of him.


    Liam was shocked by her bold moves. He stared at her,pletely speechless, while she moved a little and removed her nightgown in one swift motion.


    Liam was so full of heat, seeing her curves and feeling her movements on him that he grabbed her by her waist and suddenly rolled, pinning her beneath him, pressing down on her naked body with his toned muscr build.


    "Sissy huh?" he scorned as he removed his clothes in a sh. Lana victoriously congratted herself seeing how Liam seemed impatient and not in a mood to stop at all.


    "Yeah¡­ You would be a sissy if you won''t take me right away." She whispered and that instant she felt him crush her lips with his and immediately followed by the sudden thrust of his thick throbbing length inside her core.


    Lana cried seductively with the sudden hit of pleasure. She was already wet while touching and teasing him and so she was wholeheartedly ready to receive the prideful blows from her man, Liam.


    "You''re fully ready to ept me. It feels so good¡­ ahh," Liam could not help but unconsciously groan in a hoarse voice.


    Lana''s hips lifted as she met his every thrust in her, reckless and frantic. Liam thrust in long, strong strokes and she obediently followed his lead, moaning and crying, groaning every once in a while. They went on like that for almost forever, until Lana''s body started clenching in rhythmic echo.


    Liam could feel every twitch of her clenching muscles inside and he knew she was also close to her peak just like him. He waited till she started jerking beneath him.


    He started thrusting harder, raking himself over that spot inside of her, sending her wildly crying out into her own release. Harder, faster, and deeper thrusts, and soon Liam''s orgasm filled her in as he copsed on top of her.


    Lana rested her fingers on Liam''s hair, gently caressing him as she calmed her still erratic breathing from the mind-blowing lovemaking. She wondered if she would be lucky to be fruitful on her quests for having a baby.


    She continued to caress Liam''s hair then her other hand moving on his back while she hugged him at the same time.


    A few more minutes passed and she felt Liam moving again inside of her while he licked and sucked her corbone.


    "You definitely do not deserve to get any rest tonight after provoking this man and even daring to call me a sissy¡­" he whispered while he gently moved in and out inside of her.


    "I am anticipating this sleepless night, love. Show me how strong a man you are." Lana provoked him a little more loudly moaning as Liam deepened and fastened his thrusts in her.


    She wanted him to make love to her every night and had decided to do everything she could to provoke Liam into giving her more.


    Liam saw her smirking and immediately dismissed the thought of getting drunk at night to y-pretend to be intimate with her when Lana was clearly helping him out to get intimate with him. All he needed to do was to talk less and act expressionlessly to hide his true feelings of wanting her over and over again.


    He knew he would have to hide his true feelings about how he missed every single part of her, her moans, her cries of pleasure, her everything¡­ and how he wanted this everything back with him. Without any more inhibitions, he would take her whenever he wanted, and as long as she permitted it¡­ His alibi? After all, he was a man¡­ not a sissy...


    Liam''s room was filled with moaning sounds for the first time as the two of them were busy in making love non-stop, just stopping for a couple of minutes for resting and cuddling, making them both feel like they were in their honeymoon period... satiating themselves by embracing and feeling deeply the existence and presence of the other...


    This especially felt good after so much longing for each other during the time when they got separated.


    It was already past two at night and Liam was still awake, a small smile hooked up on his lips. Lana was sleeping in his arms soundly after beingpletely exhausted by him. She was totally worn-out by him but he wasn''t done yet. Every single cell in his body was screaming to take her again but he knew she was already swollen and he must let her rest.


    He was struggling in his heart now¡­


    ''Should I pardon her that easily?'' he mused while he gently stroked Lana''s hair since she was sleeping with her face resting on his chest.


    He squinted and stared at his ceiling, in deep thoughts, weighing everything out meticulously. He loved Lana so much that he could not bear to part with her anymore. His bitter words and expressionless attitude towards her was hurting him with the same intensity as he was hurting Lana. But he didn''t want to make her feel that he was easy to manipte and wanted her to understand the value of a trusted rtionship.


    He sighed heavily¡­ and was about to close his eyes to sleep when Lana suddenly moved.


    "You''re still awake?" Lana sheepishly murmured as she got up from the bed and murmured, "I''ll just go and pee."


    Liam watched her walk out of bed naked. He too, after cleaning himself up, had joined her on the bed naked because he wanted to keep the soft feeling of her body brushing against his when they cuddled together.


    Lana came back with her mischievous smile as she whispered, "Do you want more?"


    She did not even bother to wait for him to answer as she sat on top of him and rubbed herself against him. The reaction was fast and Lana noticed that he was hard again simply by watching her walk naked towards him.


    He watched her move her hips letting his hardness slide inside her and she began moving on him, back and forth, slow and steadily. She bent a little and Liam caught one of her nipples with his lips and sucked and fed on them as he groaned with the increased pleasure of her thrusting him deeper.


    She was just too sexy that he could not help meeting her rhythm.


    "You''re too crazy and hot¡­"


    Lana did not know whether it was a goodpliment or not,ing from him, but nevertheless, she took it as apliment knowing Liam''s weakness in resisting her for making love.


    "I''m only crazy and hot for you¡­" she whispered in his ears before she captured Liam''s lips and kissed him intensely.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 453: Playtoy

    <h4>Chapter 453: ytoy</h4>


    The next morning, it was Daryl''s day off, and he was supposed to spend it resting in his house but he got an unexpected call from his so-called ''master''.


    Kenzie called him, asking to pick her up from her apartment so they could go to an amusement park for a date.


    "Be here in one hour alright? I hate waiting¡­" Kenzie muttered with a cheerful tone. Daryl immediately took a bath and got dressed. Then he drove straight to Kenzy''s apartment.


    He was actually curious to know why she was living alone so as soon as she was inside his car, he asked, "Howe you''re not living with your father? I mean you''re an heiress and it''s not safe for you to be alone."


    Kenzie chuckled, turned towards him, and said, "Hmm, you sound concerned. I''m pleased¡­ Well yeah, it''s not safe and who told you I don''t have bodyguards? I do¡­ Just that you won''t even notice they are around since I hate them walking behind me always so they have instructions to stay in disguise."


    "So you mean we are being tailed right now?" Daryl asked and Kenzie only nodded.


    "At the bar¡­ When that man was about to hit you, howe none of them came forward and stopped him?" Daryl mumbled.


    "Oh, that time¡­ I had seen you rushing towards me to help me, so I signaled them to stay put." Kenziemented. Daryl did not even notice her men near them that night since he was too upied in pulling her out of the disco bar.


    Kenzie suddenly chuckled.


    "Is there anything that''s funny?" Daryl asked with knitted brows.


    "Nothing¡­" she answered. But she recalled how her bodyguards came and begged her that night not to do such a dangerous thing ever again.


    They followed her everywhere and obeyed her everymand, whatever she would say and instruct would be the final words for them since she could fire them at any moment. So one sharp stare from her to them meant to stop and not meddle with the situation that she was in at that moment.


    "Tell me, Daryl¡­ Did you have any girlfriend before?"


    "Didn''t you do a background check on me? Why still asking?" Daryl mumbled.


    "Well, you went after your colleague but was turned down. So basically you were not involved with a woman before¡­" Kenziemented with a disappointed sigh.


    "So?" Daryl asked in curiosity.


    "That means you''re still a virgin¡­" Kenzie directly blurted, making Daryl gulp and turn deep red in embarrassment.


    The woman was totally tactless and she reminded him of Luo, a little frivolous, a little smart and lonely. A woman who did not know how to stop saying whatever was on her mind.


    "And so?" he beamed as soon as he recovered hisposure.


    "I''m a virgin too. I would have preferred having an experienced boyfriend, but you will also do¡­ Since you have a nice character and a good reputation."


    ''What''s wrong with her? Is she crazy?'' Daryl mused, totally caught off guard with how the conversation was going through.


    "You see¡­ In these three months, we will do what a normal boyfriend and girlfriend do. I want to experience all those things before marriage. Going on a date, being sweet, holding hands, kissing and... sex¡­" Kenziemented in a serious tone and paused because she was still thinking of things she wanted to experience in a span of three months.


    Daryl waspletely bbergasted that he had to stop the car at the side of the road.


    He looked at Kenzie and wailed, "What is wrong with you? What are you saying?!"


    Kenzie blinked at him and snorted, "Didn''t you hear me? I believe I''m loud and clear enough."


    "Yeah, but what absurd set-up is that? Didn''t we just agree that I will only pretend for two months?" Daryl beamed with wrinkled lines on his forehead.


    "Precisely. You will just pretend¡­ Pretend to do what normal couples do." Kenzie stated.


    She heaved a deep sigh and whispered, "If you don''t want to do it. I won''t force you to. You always have a choice Daryl, and I can always find a man who will hopefully be willing to do it with me."


    "I really don''t understand why you have to do that Kenzie. You''re young, beautiful, and rich. You can absolutely have any man, so why do you have to be like this?" Daryl burst, still not able to believe what Kenzie was bargaining for.


    Any man would feel honored with what she was asking but he was not just any random man. He was a thorough gentleman and though it was contrasted with what people think of him¡­ He was actually a conservative type of man despite his cool and approachable aura.


    Kenzie pressed her lips together then another sigh came out of her mouth before she whispered, "I have my reasons Daryl and I don''t have ns of telling you about it. I thought you would be cool about all that, so I did not specify it when I asked you that night. I assumed you get it as a whole package when you said you''ll take that deal."


    "Let''s just go back. No, my bodyguards are not far. I will get off from here," Kenzie added.


    Daryl looked at the rearview mirror and then realized that the other car also stopped not far from them.


    "Stay in your seat. I will bring you back to your apartment Kenzie¡­ and let''s talk seriously there." Daryl said with a serious tone before he stepped on the gas to go back to the road.


    Somehow he would not want Kenzie to get a recement and threw herself to some other man because she looked desperate for it. He would think of another way where both of them could work together and he could save Kenzie from ruining her innocence just because she wanted some experience before marriage.


    He sneaked nces at Kenzie, who was suddenly quiet, sitting on the passenger seat. He wondered what was really going on with her to say such things. He agreed with her at first because he thought she just needed to save her face since her arranged marriage with Liam was turned down by Liam.


    Was there any valid reason for her to ask him to do something absurd like acting like a couple for real, though it was still a fake agreement? Or was she just bored with her heiress life that she wanted to y and chose him as her ytoy?


    If it was thetter then the woman beside him needed a good scolding for being an immature spoiled brat!

 Chapter 454: His Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 454: His Lunch</h4>


    Zhao Group Building


    "You''re glowing brightly," Luomented while looking at Lana. She was at Lana''s office for a visit and also handed over some things that she almost forgot to do regarding thepany.


    Lana blushed as she replied, "We''re now sleeping in the same room. And we are having good progress intimately."


    Luo''s eyes rounded as she encouraged, "Work harder so my baby can have a ymate."


    Lana timidly smiled and whispered, "I never thought that I could be that¡­"


    She could not even know how to describe her aggressive advancement towards Liam.


    Luoughed and teased, "Shameless? That''s okay my dear sister, the two of you were married before and it''s not like you both have never done that stuff before. So no need to hesitate. Just follow your heart Lana and be vocal. Do not hesitate and do whatever your heart and mind tell you to, then everything will surely fall into ce¡­"


    Lana nodded and teased, " I should listen to my big sister, right, since you''re more experienced in things like this¡­"


    "Precisely!" Luo beamed with a grin in a naughty way.


    Lana chuckled. She honestly felt better that she was expressing herself clearly rather than holding everything inside her.


    Luo noticed an envelope on her desk and said, "Noah got an invitation to this charity event as well and I will be there too apanying him."


    "Oh, I forgot to ask Liam if he''s invited. If not, it would be nice to bring him as well if he allows me¡­" Lana mumbled with pouty lips.


    "Why not ask him now? Call him..." Luomented before she stood up and said, "I will leave now because I suddenly wish to go and surprise my darling husband in his office for lunch."


    "Good thing you''re looking more healthy now. You should try eating more healthy food now¡­" Lanamented. She was aware of how Luo had be a picky eater ever since she was pregnant.


    "Yeah. Noah is pushing me hard. Anyway it''s getting bettertely maybe because I''m moving to the second trimester already. Have to go now. See you at the party..." Luo informed with a grin.


    Lana nodded and walked her through her door.


    She would like to do the same. Give Liam a surprise visit but then they were no longer husband and wife so she could only be shameless inside Liam''s house not in the office.


    She went back to her seat and was disturbed by the inte. It was her secretary.


    "Yes, Loli?"


    "Ma''am, Miss Ching wanted to talk to you."


    "Let her in¡­" Lana instructed.


    The manager for the sales department entered and Lana gestured to her to sit down.


    "Yes, Ching?" she asked but Ching''s expression revealed that it was not good news.


    "Ma''am the new product is still struggling in?the market," she informed and handed her all the reports.


    "Alright, let''s discuss this with the team. Get my schedule with Loli and set it as soon as possible." Lanamented as she discussed more. Soon Ching left and she massaged her temple.


    She suddenly missed Liam so she called Jorge and asked, "Is Liam going to eat in the office?"


    "Yup, he''s in a tight meeting right now. Why?" Jorge asked.


    "I''ll surprise him with lunch so don''t mention I''ming. I will buy him lunch¡­" Lana said excitedly and quickly ended the call to leave and drive to Liam''s office.


    "Oh, Sarah is supposed to buy Liam''s lunch," Jorge whispered with a frown and was about to call Sarah but he suddenly received an important call from Miley and he had to rush out of the office.


    *******


    Lana was on the road when Jorge called.


    "Sorry, Lana. I had an emergency but I already informed the security to let you in and give you ess to the building."


    "Oh alright, but what happened?" she asked worriedly.


    "Oh, I don''t know yet. Miley called me crying so I have to rush to her now."


    The call ended quickly. Lana was worried and hoped that it was nothing serious and that she would call Mileyter to check on her since she was not a timid girl who cries over small things.


    She then bought lunch for her and Liam and drove directly to Sy building.


    Mian gave a wide smile seeing her and hugged her warmly. She and Dona were the only people who were probably aware of what happened between her and Liam while the others only knew that the wedding was canceled because she left.


    No one was aware of what happened at that time because she, Liam, Noah and Luo wanted that tragedy not to get exposed in the news. Liam did not want the press to pester her about her rtionship with the criminal. What was known to everyone was that Mrs. Huang died in an ident.


    "Wee back Miss Lana." Mian and Dona weed because they knew Lana had gone?through a tough time just like their boss Liam.


    They helped Jorge and Daryl to ascertain?that whatever happened that day would not leak out. So the story still recited as the wedding was canceled since the two broke up.


    "Hello, Mian. I brought Liam''s lunch and included you two and Jorge¡­" Sarah cheerfullymented.


    Lana noticed Mian and Dona''s faces suddenly paled. She turned around to see who was the person who had just greeted them.


    She and the woman''s eyes met.


    Mian cleared her throat and immediately introduced them.


    "She''s attorney Sarah Jung. She''s a newly hiredwyer and is working closely with sir Liam and sir Daryl¡­" Mian exined.


    The woman with a bright smile extended her hand to Lana and said, "Attorney Jung at your service madam and you are?"


    Lana epted that handshake and said, "I''m Lana S¡­"


    She was about to say Sy but realized she was not a Sy so she said, "Huang¡­ Attorney Lana Huang.".


    The cheerful aura of Sarah suddenly changed and she pulled her hand first from the handshake.


    With a half-smile, Sarah shifted her gaze at Mian and said, "I''ll go inside. Liam is expecting his lunch."

 Chapter 455: Drama

    <h4>Chapter 455: Drama</h4>


    Mian nodded at Sarah who immediately stormed inside the boss'' room.


    She turned to Lana and gave her an awkward smile who seemed to be gazing at her with questioning eyes as if asking about what just happened.


    "Miss Sarah, I mean attorney Jung, is closely working with sir Liam and the rest of his close team, so she often brings sir Liam''s lunch as well when she arrives for some briefings and if sir Liam is not going out for lunch.


    Lana sighed and said, "You don''t need to exin Mian. I was just surprised to see that someone could dare enter Liam''s office like that, anyway since Liam is inside I guess I can also go in now. It''s lunch break and I doubt the two of them would talk anything about business for the next hour."


    As soon as Mian nodded, Lana also walked inside Liam''s office. She was gone for more than a year, so a lot could happen during that time. Liam was single and a very good catch so it was understandable that women would flock around him, making sure to strike on every opportunity that they could.


    Meanwhile, Mian gulped as she watched Lana go inside the door.


    "I smell trouble¡­ Do you?" Dona whispered as her gaze also fixed at the door where Miss Lana entered.


    "Too bad the blinds are closed. We won''t be able to witness what''s going to happen," Mian murmured, trying to peek inside the room, too curious to witness what would happen inside the office.


    "Miss Lana is looking more gorgeous don''t you agree? She''s glowing and I like her long hair¡­ So pretty¡­" Dona could not help but mutter.


    "Yeah, but the problem is our lunch. Miss Sarah did not leave our paper bag here and entered the office directly." Mian mumbled, a little disappointed.


    Dona chuckled and said, "One of them will leave soon and will hand the paper bag to us so don''t worry. Both of them have brought meals¡­"


    Mian clicked her tongue and looked at Dona with disappointment as she said, "You''ve been here for years and yet you still do not know how our boss'' mind works. Just wait for the buzz."


    As soon as Mian finished talking, the inte buzzed and they heard their boss say, "Mian bring Dona as well and join us for lunch."


    "I guess we will witness the awkwardness of the atmosphere while enjoying an expensive meal?!" Dona excitedly beamed.


    Mian and Dona entered the pantry inside the boss'' office. There they saw Sarah and Lana, both taking out the food they bought from the paper bags.


    Mian and Dona quickly moved and grabbed the bags from the two of them and said, "We''ll arrange the lunch¡­"


    Lana refused and moved next to Liam. Her eyebrows lifted up when Sarah trotted and sat down next to Liam, right opposite her.


    "I bought prawns for you. You like thisst time so I ordered more¡­" Sarah said as if she and Liam were the only ones inside the room.


    "I cooked prawnsst night only, love. So I thought you would prefer to eat meat this time, so I bought beef for you. I did not call since I was nning to surprise you," Lanamented and removed the prawns from the front of Liam.


    "Mian, you can have some with Dona¡­" Lana nonchntlymented and put some beef on Liam''s te. She looked at Sarah, who seemed to be displeased, and said with a poker smile, "Do you want some beef too?"


    Sarah shook her head and whispered, "No thanks."


    Mian and Dona watched as Lana cut the beef on Liam''s te. Then they sneaked nces at Sarah. They wondered if Sarah could stay to eat lunch with them. It seemed like the two of them were back together with Lana calling the boss love and she clearly stated she cooked for him thest night, implying they were living together.


    Lana did not care much and just thoughtfully took care of Liam. She even wanted to feed him in front of the vixen but she was not confident enough that Liam would entertain such a tant disy of affection.


    "I heard about you¡­" Sarah suddenlymented in the middle of lunch.


    "Really? I hope you heard nice things about me then." Lana mumbled.


    Sarah only shrugged her shoulders. Then she looked at Liam and said, "By the way, we won Dante''s case¡­"


    Sarah then looked at Lana and said, "I handled that case recently, between a married couple. The man filed the suit against his wife who cheated on him and left with another man. I witnessed how his wife begged him to get back with him, and the good thing was Dante did not let his emotions take over."


    Mian and Dona were stunned hearing her words, exchanged meaningful nces with each other, both understood each other with a silent message of, ''herees the drama¡­''


    "Oh, I see¡­" Lana casually whispered.


    Sarah smirked and with lifted eyebrows continued, "Dante made the right choice. Women like his wife do not deserve another chance. Women who do not value a rtionship and do not know the wordmitment do not deserve pardon. Why would Dante ept someone like that back?


    Obviously, his wife will just trample on him over and over again knowing how weak he was and how easily he can be manipted. So it''s good that Dante did not trust that woman again and put her back to her ce¡­"


    Lana scoffed and with a lopsided grin mumbled, "Oh good thing my Liam is not like that Mr. Dante. He understood why I had to leave for a while¡­"


    Lana lovingly touched Liam''s arms and added, "People judge us so easily without knowing real facts, anyway I''m grateful to be back on Liam''s side and surely¡­ This time around I will make sure not to leave again so I can remove any pests roaming around my man, Liam."


    Sarah''s nostrils red with annoyance but she managed to let out a poker smile. Unless the two got married, she believed she still had a chance over Liam. Lana left for a long time and she was there with Liam after that, supporting him silently all that time, for more than six months.


    She felt her world crumble when she heard the news of marriage talks of Liam with the Chua family but Jorge,ter on, told that it did not materialize.


    She was determined to get Liam but howe another intruder appeared so suddenly? His ex-girlfriend who left suddenly and hurt him?


    Liam, on the other hand, did not know how to react, whether tough or leave, so he just focused on eating. Deep inside, he was enjoying seeing how Lana was defending her rights on him. How she was guarding him and marking him as hers.


    So in the end, he remained quiet while intently enjoying Lana''s possessiveness for him.

 Chapter 456: Selfish Woman

    <h4>Chapter 456: Selfish Woman</h4>


    After having lunch, Liam looked at Lana and said, "It''s best that you go back now since we will be very busy with work."


    Lana only nodded and she could clearly see the smirk on Sarah''s face. Before she left, she intentionally kissed Liam on his lips and whispered, "I''ll go ahead and wait for you at home. I will cook a nice dinner, so try toe soon."


    She then turned around and said her goodbyes to everyone, Mian, Dona, and Sarah as well who she knew was only throwing a poker smile.


    As soon as she was out of the pantry, she went to the washroom to wash her face and was surprised to see that Sarah followed her.


    Lana was in no mood for drama so she just acted as if she did not see the woman.


    "You may think that Liam easily epted you back¡­ But the way I see it¡­ He''s probably just getting even with you and I won''t be surprised if he will soon leave you without any warning, just like you did¡­" Sarah nonchntlymented as she fixed her hair in the mirror.


    Lana chuckled¡­


    Sarah red at her with furrowed eyebrows and said, "Is there anything funny about you getting dumped?"


    Lana turned and looked at the woman with a lifted chin and said, "I really don''t get women like you¡­ It''s not the first time I''ve encountered a woman like you, who''s trying way too hard. Someone desperate to get Liam''s attention and yet with no sess, not even a single bit.


    How long have you''ve been here? Three months? Four? Five? Six? Oh, whatever but let me ask you this? Have you managed to touch even a single hair of my man? And as for me, you asked how many days it has been since I''ve returned?


    It''s not even been aplete week but I''ve been living with him and sharing his bed as his wife already, so if I were you, I''d get off of Liam since you clearly don''t know a thing. Behave and don''t meddle with our affairs. Heed my warning while I''m still being nice with you, rookie."


    Lana gave Sarah onest beautiful smile before she left the washroom.


    Lana exhaled loudly as soon as she was back inside her car. Her heart was mming inside the walls of her chest. She was affected by Sarah''s words though it didn''t show.


    ''Could there be a possibility that you just want to take revenge on me, Liam? And leave me in the end?'' she nervously mused as she deliberately shook her head. She knew Liam was not that kind of person so why was she even giving those stupid words any thought?


    Liam easily agreed to take her on his bed and she could feel his passion for her. She should not let those kinds of words poison her mind and trample all over her esteem.


    ''Damn!'' she cursed out loud because even though she tried to not think of it, somehow, she was getting affected and that made her nervous.


    "Lana¡­ Just do your best in winning your man back and things will go back to how they were before," she whispered. But Liam''s expressionless face awhile ago hurt her, it kepting back in front of her.


    Liam did not even give a hint in favor of her. He was ying safe in front of the bitch that that bitch was just getting more and more confident with her own stupid interpretations of Liam''s behavior towards her.


    Sarah went back and saw Liam walking to his chair. Dona and Mian, who were done cleaning up the pantry, walked past them but Liam called their attention to him.


    Sarah, on the other hand, satfortably on the couch.


    "I''ve been pretty lenienttely¡­ Next time don''t let anyone inside my office without my permission. Whoever it is except for my family, Jorge, and Daryl, only the people l named ¡­ No one else can go inside." Liam instructed with authority.


    "Sir¡­ How about Miss Sarah?" Mian rified since Miss Sarah was already there and it would be better if she heard the instructions clearly.


    "Including Sarah. Are you deaf Mian? Didn''t I say that only my family, Jorge, and Daryl are allowed toe in here without my approval?" Liam repeated.


    "Noted Sir¡­" both Mian and Dona answered.


    Liam looked at Sarah and said, "Go back to your office Sarah and don''t bring any food to me from now on. I only allowed that before since we are all working closely on important cases. You are an asset to our group and I''d rather you bring me more sessful cases rather than buying me meals and bringing them here."


    Sarah, with pouty lips, stood up and said, "Got it¡­ I will now leave¡­"


    Liam heaved a long deep sigh. Sarah was indeed already an asset to them. The woman was very capable and won all the cases she was handling and she was verypetitive as well.


    She had achieved too much in her small span of time since her arrival at their firm. He did not want to lose such great talent, who could handle all types of cases like Daryl. He considered her as one of their key people as well.


    As soon as everyone was out, Liam could not help but smile without him even knowing. Lana even kissed him in front of everyone today and it was hard to control himself from pulling her closer and embracing her in front of others.


    Lana was someone who was actually not so fond of public disy of affection but then a lot had changed in her ever since she returned. And he understood that it was also an effort from her side because she was doing all that to win him back.


    Sarah, on the other hand, stomped her feet while walking back to her office.


    Well, at least she was not the only one who could not enter since Liam clearly said, only family, Jorge, and Daryl. Jorge was family to him and Daryl was Liam''s closest friend since she understood both men went to the same schools in their teenage days up to studyingw.


    "That Lana was way too confident. How dare she leave and juste back as if everything is back to normal?!" She fumed as she entered her own office space.


    She knew that she was being too harsh a while ago in the washroom with Lana but that was what she really thought. Liam, for all she knew, could just be taking his revenge on Lana since she heard the two did not part ways on a good note. And she had heard how Liam was devastated by it.


    She hated people like Lana who did not give importance to people who cared around them. In her opinion, Lana was a selfish woman who did not deserve someone like Liam who cared for her so selflessly.

 Chapter 457: Speaking of ‘Grey’

    <h4>Chapter 457: Speaking of ¡®Grey¡¯</h4>


    Jorge rushed towards Miley who was inside her office. She was sitting on her chair and still sniffling when he entered. As soon as she saw him, she lost control over herself and her eyes teared up again.


    "What happened? What''s going on?" he asked as he ran towards her. He was so worried that he inspected Miley from head to toe, thinking she was hurt somewhere. Miley was still sobbing and couldn''t say a word.


    He kneeled in front of her and with a worried expression asked again, "Miley what is it? What''s going on? Why are you crying? Are you hurt somewhere? Is something aching in your body?"


    He kept asking. His anxiousness melted Miley.


    Miley shook her head and pulled Jorge to stand up then she hugged his waist and murmured, "I''m sorry¡­" Her eyes were full of tears and she was shaking.


    Jorge pulled Miley on the sofa and waited till she calmed.


    "It''s me who has a problem. I just got the result of ourboratory."


    Miley started with a solemn expression and continued, "I went alone to the doctor this morning since you and Liam were working on something important. The doctor exined the result. I have polycystic ovary syndrome. This exins the irregr cycle and I thought I''mte because I''m already pregnant."


    Jorge''s eyebrows furrowed as hemented, "It can be treated so why are you crying. Geez Miley, do you want to give me a heart attack? I almost flew on my way to you, thinking something bad had happened."


    He lovingly pulled Miley for a hug and added, "We will work things out. It is not that big an issue. You can always take a treatment. No need to cry over it. Everything will be fine dear."


    "I know...it is just that I feel sad over it. All along we can''t have a baby because of me¡­ I know you''re also looking forward to it," Miley whispered with a gloomy expression because she noticed how Jorge adored kids.


    Whenever they would attend birthday parties of friends with children, he always made sure to y with them and like he was also a kid.


    Miley broke loose from Jorge''s embrace and looked at Jorge whispering, "I''m sorry¡­"


    Jorge gave her a while as he wiped the tears from her cheeks and said gently, "No need to be sorry, okay? Even if you happen to be barren, it will be no big deal for me since I love everything about you, Miley¡­ The good and the bad, I will ept everything that is you. I don''t want you to feel burdened on things like that."


    Miley was speechless to hear that it would not matter if she could be barren. She approached him and kissed him passionately.


    "The doctor said I need to keep fit. Exercise. Making love is a way of exercise right? I''m an obedient patient that follows instructions well so I will start working now. Did you lock the door?" Miley teasingly said as she began to unbuckle Jorge''s pants whose breathing suddenly became erratic.


    "Yeah¡­" he whispered hoarsely.


    Miley smiled sweetly before she showered his neck with kisses.


    "Why lock the door huh? Did you anticipate this much?" Miley teasingly whispered in his ear. She just realized that she and Jorge never did naughty things such as this in either one''s office.


    "Not really¡­ But I''m d I thought of locking it," Jorge whispered, already clouded by desire as his hands started sliding inside Miley''s dress, letting his fingers feel the smoothness of her legs before it reached the linings of her panty, slipping his hand beneath it to feel her warmth in there.


    "Uhhh¡­" Miley moaned as she too yfully caressed her husband''s hardness. She helped him by totally removing her panty.


    "We need to hurry, I have a meeting with the client," Miley suddenly whispered, recalling her important meeting.


    "Alright, we also need to eat lunch," Jorge added, and with one swift motion lifted Miley on hisp as he rubbed and slid his hardness to Miley''s entrance.


    Miley moved and Jorge thrust inside of her with increased intensity, making sure not to ruin Miley''s dress despite the thought of wanting to tear it open that instant and took her nipples inside his mouth.


    He just touched and cupped it beneath her blouse which was full of buttons.


    "Damn those buttons!" heined with a hoarse voice, making Miley chuckle before she sucked Jorge''s lips instead, savoring his lower and upper lips lusciously until they swell with her sucking.


    Jorge deepened the kiss with his tongue probing inside as his thrust increased with great intensity, he sped up, buried his length deeper while they collided with each rhythm giving each other more pleasure as they met halfway.


    Soon both reached their highest peak together at the same time. Miley copsed on Jorge''s chest, both were trying to calm their breathing as both trembled after their climax.


    "I''m thinking¡­ You know the other day when I visited Chelsy, I think she and father are you know¡­ Doing this kind of thing already since I identally found out he''s been sleeping over there most of the time¡­" Miley suddenly recalled toment.


    Jorgeughed and said, "They will get married soon Miley and both are adults so let them be."


    "I know¡­ What I''m saying is that it just came to me you know¡­ What if Chelsy got pregnant first? Isn''t that a p to us all including brother Liam? Imagine? Father is too fast and manages to have a baby in his age?" Miley burst. It was okay with her but that felt really awkward if something like that happened.


    "We should work harder. I will start my medication¡­ I don''t want father to have a child first before us. He should be a grandfather first and spend time with grandchildren¡­" She whispered.


    Jorge caressed her head and gently stroked her hair as he teased, "Why? Are you going to be envious if there will be another sibling?"


    Miley heaved a sigh and said, "I shouldn''t be right? But somehow, I want him to get busy with our children first¡­ His grandchildren¡­"


    "Stop that Miley¡­ It''s not good to think like that. Remember, father, sacrificed enough. It''s time we let him do what he wants. If they happen to have a child of their own¡­ a future sister or brother of yours¡­


    Let''s be happy with an additional number in our family. So what if father''s attention will be on his baby? We can give all the attention to our own baby as parents¡­" Jorge reiterated.


    Miley sighed and whispered, "Still I want to get pregnant first... so be ready. You have to skip work if needed¡­"


    Jorge chuckled and gently pushed her, then pinched Miley''s nose and said, "Noted Mrs. Grey."


    Mileyughed hearing the word ''Grey'' and scorned, "Speaking of¡­ ''Grey'' that uncle of yours treated you like someone who isn''t his blood. I hope he won''t win at all."


    "I don''t need him. I have you and Sy family. You are my family¡­" Jorge grunted with a dim face. He did not even want to hear the name of the bastard because he could clearly recall how that man wanted him inside the orphanage when his parents died. That kind of man did not deserve to rule a country or else chaos would happen.

 Chapter 458: Too Hard To Resist

    <h4>Chapter 458: Too Hard To Resist</h4>


    Lana was sulky all evening but she tried to not let it show. She was annoyed with Sarah and she wanted to ask Liam about her while they were having dinner but she did not want to look very clingy.


    In the middle of the dinner, she still could not help, and with a quizzical smile casually asked, "Is Sarah new in thepany?"


    "Not really, it had been almost six months since she joined. She''s one of my key persons right now. One of the best like Daryl¡­ Or more like Luo. I''m d someone like her entered after Luo left. She''s a good asset who has a heart towards the firm," Liam answered before he drank some water.


    "More like someone who has a heart towards you¡­" Lana snorted with twitched lips.


    "What?!" Liam burst.


    Lana gave him a poker smile and said, "Nothing¡­ That''s good then. It''s good to have key people working with their hearts for you. I wonder though¡­ She was too concerned and seemed to be pretty interested to warn me about you?"


    Liam''s eyebrows lifted up and asked, "Warned you against me? About what?"


    Lana knew she was behaving like a snitch or ratting out someone but she wanted to see Liam''s expression that was why she decided to mention what happened in the washroom.


    "She said¡­ You will just take revenge on me and after you''re done teaching a lesson to me¡­ maybe satisfied with your punishment, then you will also leave me suddenly one day like how I left.


    Such an interesting thinking right that does not suit your personality," Lanamented, looking intently at Liam who met her probing eyes nonchntly.


    "You are entitled to your own opinion, Lana just the way Sarah is also entitled to her own. If you''re afraid and worried¡­ the door is always open for you to run away from me if you''re scared of my revenging you.


    I told you, I''m not responsible for your actions and emotions, I may or may not end up going back to where we were one year back." Liam simplymented before he stood up and added, "Thank you for the dinner. I will leave first."


    Lana''s face fell and her hands curled up in a fist. She felt extremely angry and acted as if she was about to throw her spoon on Liam''s back when Liam suddenly turned around. Lana paled and immediately put it down and with a sweet smile asked, "Yes?"


    Liam tried his best not tough and said, "I prefer that you bring food that you have personally cooked next time if you n to give a surprise visit like that."


    That was all and he turned around to walk directly to his room.


    "What''s with him? He''s been confusing me with opposite statements every other day¡­ Throwing such cold words at first and then suddenly saying things like that as if he wants me to surprise him often, and that too with the food I myself cooked for him," Lana agonized. She hated how Liam was praising that bit*h, Sarah, in front of her.


    She stood up and immediately cleaned up the dishes with still ring nostrils.


    "Asset? Key people? I bet I''m way better than her. Maybe I should go back to being awyer and make a name here in this country instead and show her she is nothing in front of me. I can y that cunning witch Sarah, any moment I want!" she murmured as she cleaned the table.


    She then realized she was going overboard. She was so annoyed and irritated that she did not want to sleep with Liam that night. But then after a few more minutes she calmed herself down and thought she should not let her annoyance and irritation consume her or it would affect negatively in achieving her goal.


    After some more minutes of calming herself down, Lana walked to Liam''s room to brush her teeth and changed into her nightgown. She joined him on the bed but this time she did not move closer to Liam and turned her back on him.


    She wondered what Liam would do, she was not expecting anything at all, and honestly, she even expected the worst, like Liam not caring for her at all. With her mind full of various such depressing thoughts she fell asleep fast.


    Meanwhile, Liam who was still awake looked at Lana''s back. He thought Lana would sleep in the other room since she donned that poker smile during dinner and he could sense she was annoyed. He smiled looking at her posture trying to keep herself away from him.


    ''Look at her giving me her back view,'' he silentlyined. Once he confirmed that she was sleeping with her little snores, Liam moved closer and wrapped his arm on her waist then buried his face into her nape, inhaling her scent.


    He was curious if Lana would believe what Sarah said. He suddenly got worried. What if Lana gave up easily or ran away from him again? He could not help but get scared again. But then he should face it¡­ But he was still hoping Lana would still strongly fight for him and somehow believed in what they had¡­


    ''Doesn''t she know me better than Sarah? She must know that I''m not that type of person who would use her body to only leave her afterward?'' he mused.


    He then buried his face more on her nape and hopefully thought, ''Please don''t disappoint me and just stay by my side no matter what anyone says, because I''m not telling you to leave or get out of my life Lana. I may hurt you at times but it would never mean that I want you to leave me ever. I just want to know your capacity as well in staying and fighting for me¡­''


    He soon closed his eyes and dozed off to sleep.


    Lana woke up after a few hours and noticed that Liam was hugging her from behind.


    "What is this? Did you miss my warmth?" she whispered, utterly pleased feeling Liam''s closeness.


    She moved and turned around so she could stare at his peacefully sleeping face. She could not help herself at all as she leaned to capture Liam''s inviting lips that she bit them a little, waking him up.


    Liam opened his eyes and Lana smiled widely as she directly whispered, "Sorry, I woke you up. I want you."


    Liam parted his lips to speak but Lana plunged on it, kissing him hungrily. He was sleepy but because of her sudden attack, he was now wide awake and answered her demanding kiss with utmost pleasure.


    "I will have to give in to your demand since I''m not a sissy and you''re damn hot and beautiful that it''s too hard to resist¡­" Liam whispered as his hands started their way to his favorite ces, Lana''s private and sensitive spots.


    "I told you¡­ You can have me as long as you want. Whenever and wherever¡­ I''m always yours¡­" Lana gasped followed by satisfied moans.


    No words were spoken after that but just two souls who once again intimately joined as one, enjoying the pleasure they were having in each other''s arms.

 Chapter 459: Warm Big Hand On Her Wrist

    <h4>Chapter 459: Warm Big Hand On Her Wrist</h4>


    At Chua Mansion


    Kenzie was feeling anxious as she waited for Daryl''s reply. She wondered if Daryl was even considering her request. Daryl said he would contact her since he needed to think about it more carefully.


    ording to her, she had a valid reason for doing all that but she did not tell Daryl about her problems since she was not sure if Daryl would think the same or would just judge her as an immature woman.


    She wanted to experience everything, at least enjoy being with a man who she liked orfortable with. She had approximately six months to do it but Daryl was not cooperative enough to help her and even shortened the period to three months.


    Kenzie heaved a long deep sigh. Her father loved her so dearly that she was allowed to do anything she wanted except for one thing¡­ And that was choosing the man she wanted to marry.


    She was actually d he chose someone like Liam for her instead of some filthy rich spoiled young heirs with many girlfriends and mistresses in their lives before saying they were good and rich men, able to keep her happy and help in expanding their business. Most of them were the children of her father''s friends that he trusted, men that could never be trusted in life and would give her wealth but never happiness.


    She was really d that in the end, he chose to approach Liam. But then Liam turned it down¡­ He turned HER down to be more exact. He did not give her any chance, or the two of them a chance to know each other and grow fond of each other, to be more precise


    She had several ns on her te already after that incident because she suddenly got worried about what her father might do. He was too hell-bent on marrying her off to think that she was still young. She asked him so many times and his only reason was that a marriage alliance would help their business stability and would secure her future.


    She had just graduated and was now in the process of getting work and earning her own money but her overly maniptive father was such a bully that no one dared to hire her. She wanted to try the business that he wanted but it was not really for her. It was not her fault that she was not interested in those kinds of things. She was more into arts like painting, photography, and any kind of form of arts though she also graduated business administration.


    "Maybe I should apply for a job at Syw firm instead? I bet dad can''t bully Liam¡­" she whispered as that sudden idea came to mind. So she put Syw firm on her list as one of her options. She could do clerical work if she had to, as long as she could earn money on her own and be independent.


    She could not even ask for help from her friends since no one knew her real situation and she did not particrly want them to know about matters involving her family.


    Kenzie heaved another deep sigh, realizing she did not have anyone who she could call a real friend to confide in and ask help from. She only knew a lot of party people and socialites who she was sure talked a lot about her behind her back.


    Lips pressed together, Kenzie grabbed her mobile phone and typed a message to Daryl.


    [Fine if you don''t want to agree just pretend to be my boyfriend for three months. I''ll get a shadow man to be with me intimately. You will just be my front man¡­]


    Meanwhile, Daryl was in an important meeting when his mobile phone beeped so he ignored it and did not even bother to look at it.


    Kenzie, on the other hand, anxiously waited for hours for his reply and beamed, "I guess I chose the wrong person¡­"


    She wanted to pull her hair for her clumsy and rash moves. Well, she was desperate. Her father only gave her six months to do whatever she wanted and even find someone who she could show to him that he would approve of.


    So she thought, her first option was that she would obediently listen to her father and marry whoever he wanted her to but she would first try to be a free bird for six months. Like any millennial woman would like to be¡­ Have an open rtionship, enjoy life, and getid. Well, she was just thinking in advance since her father could marry her off to an old man.


    Her second option was to find someone who would pass her father''s taste but that would be too hard since her father was a very cunning man. Besides, most bachelors were already taken and only a few were avable plus she was not even sure how to approach a guy without looking too desperate.


    Thest option was to run away when that happened. That was why she was investing in buying a lot of things through her cards, so that she could,ter on, bring them with her and sell. But that option was also a really bad one since her father could easily find her, the first option would be the best.


    With pouty lips, she typed another message to Daryl¡­


    Daryl was the one who approached her first, following her around and offering his services desperately. With Daryl, it would be a win-win situation for both parties since Dary would get what he wanted as well as a bonus of having a desirable woman around him for three months.


    She could not even go on a blind date now since she openly announced her rtionship to Daryl with her friends so the second option was a no-no already.


    She looked at her mobile phone and pouted, seeing there was still no reply from him.


    "What''s with him? It''s not like he is not at an advantage if he agrees to my request. Am I not desirable at all? Damn!" Kenzie''s self-esteem was going low. First, Liam turned her down and now Daryl seemed not to be interested in her anymore.


    Was it not better that they do the actual thing while pretending to be in a rtionship? She could actually go and find another man that could be willing but not all men had that personality that would make herfortable.


    With Daryl, she actually feltfortable and was quite fond of him not to mention that the man had a good reputation as well. Who knows? It could end well for both of them and her father might even end up approving if Daryl ended up liking her too.


    She giggled without her knowing, recalling how Daryl pulled her out of the bar that night. It was the first time that a man touched her, his warm big hand on her wrist. She still felt that warmth on her wrist sometimes...

 Chapter 460: Cha Family

    <h4>Chapter 460: Cha Family</h4>


    Kenzie immediately went to the shower room to refresh herself a bit and get dressed. She was nning to have another night out. She was too twisted and only wanted to get drunk.


    She smirked because she had even messaged Daryl about it and she wondered if the man would even care enough to check up on her.


    After being satisfied with how she looked, she went out and saw her father in the living room, drinking his tea while reading some magazines.


    "You''re going out again?" he asked wryly.


    Kenzie smiled and scorned, "Yup dad. I have to make the most of my six months, right?"


    Her father just shifted his gaze back on the magazine he was reading and casually uttered, "I heard you''re in a rtionship with Daryl Cha right now¡­"


    As expected. Although he did give her freedom for six months, here he was making sure everything about her was reported to him up to the tiniest detail. She really appreciated how her father cared for her too much ever since she was a kid.


    She was an only child. The only one her mother left him with after dying while giving birth to her. However, she was often suffocated with his overprotectiveness and maniption of her.


    "I checked his profile¡­ He belongs to the Cha family but he''s basically useless. Disowned by his father! His brother is the one handling the business and has all the power." his fathermented.


    Kenzie rolled her eyes and mumbled, "That''s not his real brother but his step-brother dad. They''re not blood-rted so technically Daryl is still the only heir. For all we know, he was schemed upon by someone and those two ganged up against Daryl..."


    She too was not sure but she could tell Daryl was a good man judging by the few days that they had been together.


    Kenzie heard her father chuckle and reiterate, "My dear¡­ You''re so naive. That''s what you get by watching too many dramas instead of learning more about ourpany and businesses. You''re already twenty-four. Instead of practicing what you learned in thest two years from business administration courses. You should have studied arts instead."


    She heard her father frustratedly sigh as he added, "That''s why I can''t trust you with your own future. You need someone who can protect you and take care of you like how am I doing. A man who is powerful enough to provide well for you even when I''m gone."


    Kenzie''s face crumpled and she mumbled, "Stop saying that dad. You''re still young and still have many more years to look after me!"


    Another chuckle escaped from her father as he jested, "Oh¡­ Are you sincere about that? Do you really want me to look after you for more years toe? Anyways about Daryl, it doesn''t matter who is blood-rted with whom, all that matters is who has the power to manipte everything.


    Senior Cha is already old. Without Daryl around, his so-called ''stepbrother and stepmother'' that you are referring to will surely make their move to gain power over the Cha group. It''s more about capabilities. It''s a¡­"


    "Dog-eat-dog world¡­ Yeah¡­ That''s your favorite line dad. And honestly, it''s getting old. Can you throw me something new next time?" Kenzie said in jest before she kissed her father on the cheek and said, "I was nning to run away but then decided not to since you will surely find me and miss me to death. Besides I''m penniless without you.


    Just let me enjoy six months then you can do whatever you want. At least choose someone like Liam¡­ Young, handsome, and a good man¡­ That''s the least you can do for me¡­" Kenzie beamed and immediately ran out of the door before her father scolded her more.


    Senior Chua helplessly looked at her daughter''s back who left in a sh. With dropped shoulders, he breathed, "Look at that dimwit? Did she really think that I''m doing this for more power and business alliances?"


    Kenzie¡­ she was too clumsy and unskilled, except with art. It was also partly his fault that she grew up knowing nothing and having nothing to do but spend money. Even at school, he had to do all the work using his money for her to just graduate with good grades.


    Senior Chua heaved another sigh. It would be great if she could have a good partner in life that could take care of both of her and their business. Someone who could be trusted enough that he would not just use his daughter for money since Kenzie would inherit everything from him. Liam was the best choice and he found him to be of her daughter''s taste. Too bad it did not materialize.


    "Daryl¡­" he whispered as he grabbed his tablet toplete reading his report about the man. The only thing that was missing in the report was the real reason why he left the Cha family. It was said that he was a cksheep and his father and he did not agree on so many things that Daryl left the family as soon as he graduatedw school.


    Then he looked at another profile¡­ Harry Cha - the stepbrother.


    "This man is also impressive, despite the fact that he was not a real Cha," he whispered with admiration. The man was the current Group CEO of Cha''s Group, a multinational investment bank and financial servicespany.


    But there was a situation. Harry was the CEO but he did not have any shares in thepany¡­


    "Could it be that Senior Cha is still waiting for his real son toe back?" he whispered as his interest in the Cha family was piqued. Harry would also be a good choice for his daughter because that man did have a good record and he was more stable and responsible than Daryl, who seemed to be just an easy go lucky man.


    Harry was also using the Cha name legally so he was already considered a part of the family.


    Senior Chua massaged his temples and whispered, "Kenzie dear, you should have learned to be an independent woman by now."


    Things would be a lot easier if only his daughter was apetitive career woman like others who were her age. Someone who was smart and cunning, so that no one could easily manipte her or trample on her.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 461: Tell Everything

    <h4>Chapter 461: Tell Everything</h4>


    Lana packed the lunch and made some more meal packets after she cooked and immediately drove to Liam''s office with everything. She was smiling as she walked and greeted everyone back who greeted her as well.


    She was aware that those gossip mongers in Liam''spany would talk bad about her behind her back despite the poker smiles they donned on their faces. Not that she cared about any of it at all since her sole focus was Liam and to show him how determined and sincere she was abouting back to him and staying without leaving ever again.


    She made a mistake then, in a fit of emotions, and she learned greatly from it. And she would dare not repeat the same mistake again. She knew better now and she was really hoping it was still not toote for her to rectify her mistakes and get back what she lost¡­ especially Liam, her husband, who loved her deeply and unconditionally.


    She was smiling brightly as she stepped foot on Liam''s floor.


    "Good morning Mian. Is Liam inside?" Lana asked.


    When Mian nodded, Lana handed a paper bag to Mian and Dona saying, "I cooked that. Enjoy it. I''ll go inside¡­"


    "Oh, thank you, Miss Lana. Yes please go ahead¡­" Mian answered with a wide smile and Lana entered Liam''s office.


    Liam was on his couch, massaging his nape when she stepped inside.


    "Mian, tell Jorge that I want to rest a little. He can have lunch first." Liammented, presuming it was Mian who entered and would ask him about lunch.


    Lana put the lunchbox on the table and sat beside Liam.


    "What''s wrong? Is your head aching?" she worriedly asked and dashed towards him.


    Liam heard her voice and snapped open his eyes. He saw Lana intently staring at him.


    "Shall I massage your head?" Lana asked but she did not wait for Liam to answer and moved to the back of the couch while she gently let Liam''s head on the headrest of the couch and trailed her fingers in his hair sending a sense of peace in his heart. He couldn''t help but look at her with eyes full of wonder.


    "Close your eyes¡­" she instructed and Liam obeyed. She then gently started massaging his temples, forehead then head.


    His eyes were closed and Lana was again mesmerized by the close-up view of his handsome face from that angle. She could not help but bent her head and reached closer to give him a kiss on his lips.


    Liam felt the softness of her lips and opened his eyes to meet the view of her slender neck. He suddenly started feeling hot and never thought that a kiss in that kind of position would feel so good and taste sweet?


    His hand unconsciously held Lana''s nape as he pulled her nearer for a deeper kiss, sucking each other''s upper and lower lips teasingly, with their tongues probing in each other''s inside until they were out of breath.


    "Let''s eat first and I''ll continue massaging youter so you will feel better¡­" Lana breathed in his lips as she first broke from the kiss. Liam again felt the softness of her lips as she pressed it once more on him before she raised her head and walked around the couch to sit beside him.


    He wanted to protest since he wanted a little more of the kiss but he controlled himself. Besides, he was indeed hungry already, hearing the grumbling of his own stomach. He was extremely pleased as he silently watched Lana prepare the food at the center table.


    "Let''s just eat here instead of the pantry. It''s only the two of us anyway. This way I can feed you myself¡­" Lana mumbled to him followed by a wink.


    Lana even pressed the inte on the table and instructed Mian not to let anyone inside since Liam would have his lunch.


    "Noted, Miss Lana," Mian answered.


    Liam was still silent, feeling pleased, as he observed Lana''s movements. She held a bowl of meal in her hands to feed him with her own hands.


    "It''s chicken pastel. I added more green vegetables to make it nutritious for you," Lana exined as she spooned in it and raised it to feed Liam.


    "Give me that. I can eat on my own," He answered.


    "Alright," Lana quickly answered and handed it to him that instant.


    ''What?'' Liam silentlyined because he was expecting Lana would insist on feeding him at least.


    Lana grabbed her food and started eating but halted and turned to Liam since she felt him staring at her.


    "What? Come on eat and don''t just stare at me," Lanamented with a smile.


    ''Feed me¡­'' Liam thought to answer.


    Lana seemed to understand his look so she scooped a spoonful from her bowl and raised it to Liam''s mouth and said, "here, start eating¡­ Do you have any important meeting or appointment after lunch?"


    Liam opened his mouth to eat and then shook his head as an answer to her question.


    "Good. Rest a bit more. I will give you a massage after lunch," Lana nonchntly said as she continued to eat and then feed Liam alternately.


    She assumed Liam was not feeling well so Lana felt really worried.


    "Do you have a problem in the office? You look exhausted," Lana asked.


    Liam heaved a sigh. He did not have any problem in the office but he was in a dilemma because of Lana.


    "Are you already getting tired of me? With my attitude towards you or myck of interest in you?" Liam suddenly whispered.


    "No!" Lana quickly answered though she felt confused since she was asking Liam about his work then suddenly he asked something like that.


    "Are you feeling burdened with my presence? Tell me what you want Liam and I can do all of it. You can ask me anything and I will do anything for you, except for one thing," Lana whispered.


    "And what is that one thing you can''t do for me?" Liam asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Leave you¡­ I will never leave you again, so please don''t ask that. Don''t ask me to get out of your life because I can''t do that Liam," Lana answered in her firm voice.


    She heard Liam chuckled then he murmured wryly, "What happened for you to talk such, that you''re saying that now when before you easily left me and went away, huh? It''s funny hearing you say that when you''ve easily done that before. Leaving me was very easy for you to do so don''t say it now like that¡­"

 Chapter 462: My Liam Hates

    <h4>Chapter 462: My Liam Hates</h4>


    Lana gulped. She could feel Liam''s emotions with the tone of his voice. He was mocking her and she could understand him.


    He wanted her to tell him everything. He was waiting for her to open up because Lana did not open up to him yet, she did not tell her side of the story as to why she left. Yes, he heard her when she was talking that one time but she thought he was asleep that time.


    Lana heaved a long sigh and looked at Liam intently. She was ready. She wanted to tell Liam how she struggled and why she had to leave.


    "It was very hard at that time Liam. You know¡­ My mother was my everything. Before you came into my life¡­ She was already there with me. She''s everything to me Liam¡­" she started and was about to exin herself to him.


    Liam did not interrupt Lana as she narrated everything. She told him everything. His hand balled into a fist, hearing how Kyle was with her all along while he was not. He did not know whether he should be d that Lana mentioned everything, not leaving any single detail of her life at country A or be mad at her because it hurt him to know that Lana let other people know about her whereabouts but not him.


    In a way, he could still understand her but still, it was too much hurt for him to handle. He felt like a nobody in Lana''s life for her not to have had trust in him and consider what they had.


    "I''m really sorry Liam. I know it was selfish of me and I also hated myself all along the process. I hated the fact that I was too weak and that I couldn''t cope up with all that in such a short time. All those times, it was you I was thinking of¡­ Hoping that you will understand me If I ever manage to return." Lana exined in a stuttering voice.


    "You knew I will wait for you, Lana. You just had to tell me what you felt and I would have been willing to wait for however long you needed me to, but you did not say a word. You trusted someone else instead of trusting and opening up to me. Do you know how that feels? It makes me feel like shi*t¡­ Like I''m useless..."


    "No. That''s not true! Of all people it''s you, it''s only you whom I will always trust but¡­ it was really too much Liam, my mother''s death¡­ I kept telling myself it''s not your fault and I know it''s all my fault. But that scene kept on haunting me whenever I would look at you, my mom''s face with all that blood¡­


    Oh God, if only you knew how terrorizing it was, how my heart ached every time that scene came back to me and I felt like crying and howling at the top of my voice but kept it all within because I didn''t want you to see me like that.


    I didn''t want to burden you, Liam. So I had to leave¡­ That was the best option for me at that time. I had to let you go because...


    It''s because I was not confident¡­ I was not confident that I could still ovee it. I was afraid that I would never be able toe out of that horrible ce and I didn''t want you to hold on to me for that long.


    I wanted you to have a choice in moving forward with your life or even have another someone you deserve in your life because I knew I don''t deserve someone like you. You are too good for such a mess like me." Lana opened up her thoughts.


    She was full of fear at that time. Trauma and insecurities ate her up inside and she did not want to pull Liam in that hell hole with her.


    There was only silence and after some time, Liam stood up and said, "I will rest now, Lana. You should go back to your office. I need my time alone."


    Lana watched Liam go inside his private room. She froze on her seat. For a while, she carefully thought about what to do. She wanted to follow Liam inside his private room but she was not sure if it would be the best idea.


    She heaved a long deep sigh and in the end decided to leave Liam alone so he could have his own space to think. She would try to appease himter, at home¡­ Convince him that she had now changed a lot and she would never leave him no matter what happened.


    She went out of Liam''s office and walked towards the elevator. Before she could press on the button, the doors suddenly opened and she saw Sarah inside.


    Lana looked at her nkly and asked, "Aren''t you stepping out?"


    Sarah had that sarcastic poker smile on her face and replied, "I changed my mind. I forgot to buy something. Aren''t you getting in?"


    Lana smiled with a nod and stepped inside the elevator.


    "I see you visited Liam," Sarahmented.


    "Yeah, I brought him lunch." Lana simply answered.


    She heard Sarah scoff but Lana it.


    "You should stop whatever you''re doing now. You left and I''m sure, you will do it all over again with the same excuse, the very next chance you get¡­ You''ve been too selfish and you''ve hurt him enough.


    You should let Liam have someone he deserves. A murderer''s daughter will destroy Liam''s reputation and his firm that he built with so much sweat and hard work," Sarah whispered.


    Lana turned to Sarah. She was surprised Sarah was aware of it.


    "Did Liam tell you about me?" she asked because she was sure that her profile was too private. Anything regarding her past and her real identity was kept confidential. Sarah¡­ How did she know about her? Unless Liam told her so?


    Sarah had a smirk on her face and whispered, "If I were you, I''d just stay away from Liam. That would be for the best¡­ for your best¡­ or else you will only destroy him and his familyter on, again¡­"


    Lana''s eyebrows snapped. It was a threat that she did not like.


    She coyly smiled at Sarah and casually said, "Don''t burden yourself with matters that you''re not rted to and will never be rted to, dear. I''m sure Liam and I can both handle family matters together. I do appreciate your concern but If I were you¡­ I''d just mind my own business."


    The elevator doors finally opened, Lana moved closer and whispered in Sarah''s ear, "I bet Liam will never bother to look at you even if I were dead. My Liam hates those desperate women who chase after him¡­ Since he loves to do the chasing, like how he chased me¡­"

 Chapter 463: In-house Party

    <h4>Chapter 463: In-house Party</h4>


    "Finally¡­" Daryl silently muttered as soon as he got out of this meeting. He felt exhausted and stiff so he stretched his back in front of his car at the parking lot before going inside


    He looked at his wristwatch and decided to go home instead since it was almost six in the evening already.


    He then picked his mobile phone from inside his coat and looked at all the missed calls and messages.


    "What is this?" he murmured as he looked at the time Kenzie sent it. It was when he was at the lunch meeting.


    "Did she have to tell me her whereabouts? What? A shadow boyfriend? Is she that desperate? What the hell is she saying?" he murmured in a row and instantly dialed Kenzie''s number.


    The woman told him she would party with friends and get drunk all day and night long. Kenzie''s number just kept on ringing without anyone answering.


    It was an in-house party and the address was an hour away from where he was right now.


    "Damn!" Dary hissed as he started his car that very instant. He was sure that Kenzie would get herself in trouble if she did not stop being stubborn.


    "Is she rebelling or something? Howe her father is not tightening his reign on her?" he mumbled as he drove his car to the road.


    "She has her bodyguards with her so there''s nothing for me to worry right?" Daryl whispered, still undecided about where he should drive his car to¡­ to Kenzie or to his house.


    He was on the way to his house when he suddenly had a change of heart and made a sharp u-turn.


    "Damn!" he hissed. For some reason, he felt responsible if any harm came to Kenzie. A lot of women tend to lose themselves when drunk and Kenzie was one among those women.


    What if she ended up casually sleeping with just anyone there? Or what if some guys took advantage of her since it was an in-house party? Yes, she had bodyguards but still¡­ There was still a high chance or possibility of those things happening.


    Up to now, he thought that Kenzie''s offer was too absurd. He was willing to pretend for three months but not to the extent of having sex with her as well¡­ That was just too much¡­


    Yes, Kenzie was an attractive woman and most men would definitely grab a chance like that but not him. He respected women and he would not take a woman to bed just like that. Bedding a woman for him meant that he would take full responsibility for that woman.


    He was a very approachable man that was one of the reasons why he was mistaken as a yboy most of the time, since he preferred thepany of women, especially at parties or any such asion. Thought that was because he was broken-hearted at that time and a close friend told him that a new love would heal his heart, not time so he should get to know more women and see if any of them caught his heart.


    Unfortunately, no new love came but he was healed by burying himself in work and socializing more with women. Yes, he dated a lot of them but he did not end up in any serious rtionship at all.


    He heaved a long deep sigh and looked at his wristwatch...


    How he hated long rides like these. One hour was too much already for him, plus the traffic added more time.


    And here he thought he could finally rest at home in thefort of his bed after an exhausting day.


    It was already dark when he reached the ce where he could hear the loud music from afar and see the lights blinking at the house on the hill. There were a lot of young people in their bikinis and trunks gathering around the pools and some were ying in the pool in the garden.


    They practically upied the whole vi and he was allowed to go in as soon as the guard confirmed his presence. Kenzie seemed to be expecting him seeing she made sure that the guards allowed him inside.


    ''What is this?!'' he mused, seeing a lot of vices were there.


    He dialed Kenzie on his mobile phone but her phone just kept on ringing. He noticed Kenzie''s bodyguards were outside when he entered the vi except for one female guard who he saw at the corner with other women.


    It seemed like they got the female bodyguard drunk, seeing her condition. He approached the bodyguard and asked where was Kenzie and she herself looked surprised as she turned around and murmured, "She was just there a while ago."


    The bodyguard quickly stood up but she swayed that a woman beside her caught her.


    Daryl suddenly got nervous and moved that instant.


    "Where is Kenzie?" he asked around but none could answer and they just shook their head at most. The music was too loud as well that he had to shout Kenizie''s name. He searched the whole area on the first floor already but there was nothing.


    He panicked and ran to the second floor where there were rooms. He opened each room one by one and cursed.


    Each room was upied by partners and some were doing intimate things, he saw they were naked.


    Daryl apologized whenever he opened a room and saw it was not Kenzie in there.


    "I''m sorry¡­" he gasped and turned to those drinking outside and chattering.


    "Did you see Kenize?"


    They looked confused so Daryl described Kenzie, "Long straight ck hair with dimples when she smiles?"


    "Oh, that hot chick¡­ I saw Ruper and Lex take her there." One of the menmented, pointing towards the room at the dead-end.


    "Shi*t!" Daryl cursed as he rushed towards the room. This was what he was worried about, Kenzie getting into trouble like this. His heart mmed his chest as he ran towards that room.


    ''Oh, God¡­ Let her be safe¡­'' he silently prayed, hoping he timely arrived and Kenzie was unharmed.

 Chapter 464: It’s Burning...

    <h4>Chapter 464: It¡¯s Burning...</h4>


    Daryl immediately kicked open the door and his face darkened seeing the two men without clothes touching Kenzie inappropriately, who was struggling weakly, on the bed.


    "Bro, close the door, will you? Wait for your turn!" The man, who obviously was high on illegal drugs, eximed.


    Daryl, with a clenched fist, stormed towards them and knocked the first man down in just one punch. Then he felt another man grabbing him from behind and he immediately gave him a headbutt. He turned around and gave that man left and right punches and a hard kick on his balls.


    He immediately carried Kenzie in his arms out of the room, who was crying. She tightly clung to him and stuttered, "I feel weird¡­ They put something in my drink¡­"


    She was still in her bikini and she was shivering uncontrobly. She was invited to this party and was drinking silently when a friend offered her those drinks.


    She gritted her teeth as she fumed in anger at the possibility of betrayal by those people, who she called her friends, trying to set her up in this. She would make them pay for ying with her like this!


    ''Oh God¡­'' she mused as she felt like it was getting too hot inside her body. She could not exin what it felt like, but something inside of her was not normal¡­ not right.


    "Shhh, you''re safe now. I will get you out of here¡­" Daryl whispered. He would scold herter, not now. The in-house party was filled with high-profile youngsters so he would not be surprised with the fact that many men inside were confident to do bad things, seeing that they had powerful backgrounds.


    Daryl strode out and Kenzie''s bodyguards were shocked on seeing him with Kezie in his arms. Daryl''s face suddenly went dark, he shouted, "You are all useless!!! Go get your friend from inside! I will bring Kenzie with me!"


    The bodyguards did not move until they saw Kenzie nod her head in agreement.


    Daryl called one of the bodyguards and threw his car key at him.


    "I need to stay with her in the backseat. Drive my car¡­" he instructed and the bodyguard quickly obeyed.


    Daryl grabbed one of his suits from inside the car and covered Kenzie''s shivering body.


    "This won''t do," he mused and lifted Kenzie''s petite body to put on hisp for a tight hug.


    Kenzie buried her face in Daryl''s neck and whispered, "Something is wrong¡­"


    "Drive to the nearest hospital" he instructed the bodyguard as he kept Kenzie''s shivering body warm.


    "They must have drugged you," Daryl murmured with a clenched jaw and quickly grabbed his mobile phone to call for his friend.


    "Check the ce. I will bring Kenzie to the nearest hospital. I want everyone responsible for this to get punished!!! They put something in her drink so you must act quickly and make sure we get all the pieces of evidence needed." He instructed as he gave the names of the men he knocked out.


    Then he looked at the bodyguard who was driving and instructed, "You call Kenzie''s father and inform him of what happened. He must know how his daughter was almost put in danger¡­"


    Kenzie felt so weak that she could barely utter a word. Her father would absolutely go haywire if he found out about it. Kenzie cursed herself for being too careless but who would have thought that they would put something in her drink? Besides she also brought one of her female bodyguards with her in disguise.


    "Ouch¡­" Daryl suddenly growled because she felt Kenzie bite his neck, then suddenly she was sucking and licking it.


    "Stop that Kenzie¡­" he helplessly whispered.


    "I told you my body feels weird¡­" Kenzie, with a trembling voice, defended with all her might despite her stutter, since she felt so weak. She was having very strong urges and could feel something tingling inside of her. She was too aroused and wanted someone to touch her and be intimate with her.


    "Sh*t!" Kenzie cursed as her lips moved up to Daryl''s chin. She felt so weak but her body seemed to be active somehow, making aggressive moves towards Daryl.


    Daryl moved his face to look at her and check her face but their lips met. That instant, Kenzie attached his lips to hers and hungrily kissed them, sucking on them she was starving.


    Daryl stopped her by gently pushing her away as he groaned between her abrupt kissing, "Kenzie, stop it. Control yourself. We will be in the hospital soon¡­"


    The bodyguard who was familiar with those kinds of drugs could not help but interrupt, "Sir, we are still far from the nearest hospital. If my hunch is correct¡­ They probably mixed that kind of drug in her drinks where she would feel uncontrobly horny. She would,ter on, feel extreme pain if her urges are not met¡­"


    Daryl had already heard of that illegal drug¡­ But he had never thought he would encounter a victim.


    "You have to kiss her back. Stall time¡­ Give her... pleasure... while we are still on the road¡­" the bodyguard awkwardly suggested because if the urges were not met, the victim of the drug would feel anxious and her heart would palpitate.


    "Damn!" Dary cursed loudly as he yelled at the driver, "Drive faster and move the rearview mirror away from us!"


    The bodyguard immediately heeded.


    Daryl ended up returning Kenzie''s deep kissing in a way that he himself had to control his urge to moan since it was too embarrassing to think they were not alone.


    Never in his wildest dream, had he imagined himself in this awkward scene. His eyes widened when he felt Kenzie held his hand and guided it to her bosoms inside her bra and he even heard her moan when his warm palm cupped her soft rounded breast.


    Daryl wanted to cry because his body felt like he himself was being drugged as well. His body was having urges of its own, he even squeezed the soft mound and caressed its hard peak.


    Kenzie was on fire, she pulled Daryl''s hand and guided it towards her throbbing womanhood in between her thighs. She just wanted something warm in there¡­ But Daryl pulled his hand back.


    "Please¡­ It''s burning¡­ Ahhh¡­" Kenzie pleaded as she started feeling pain.

 Chapter 465: A Consolation

    <h4>Chapter 465: A Constion</h4>


    Liam heaved a long sigh as his eyes darted in a particr direction to the side of the bed since he''s back was towards Lana. He felt some movement on the bed and soon Lana''s arm snaked around his waist, hugging him tightly.


    "Are you sleeping already?" Lana whispered. Dinner was too awkward, there was only silence between them.


    "I know you''re still conflicted and mad at me. Again, I''m really sorry what I did was wrong. Leaving is not always an option and I''m really sorry that I chose to do that instead of opening up to you. I''m really sorry Liam.


    It''s all my fault. I made a grave mistake in my decision making and hurt you a lot in the process. I really want to make amends and rectify everything. Please give me this second chance. I love you so much and I don''t want to lose you like this because of the wrong decision I made at that time.


    I''m willing to do anything Liam. Please¡­ I beg you¡­ Give me a second chance¡­" Lana pleaded as tears swam in her eyes. She was too desperate to not lose him at any cost.


    Liam did want to see Lana crying. He turned around and pulled Lana in his arms, letting her cheek rest on his chest with her head on his shoulder.


    "Please don''t cry and sleep now, Lana¡­ I can''t answer you right now. I have to bnce everything out because there are still fears and hesitations in my heart Lana," He sincerely whispered as he kissed Lana''s head.


    He was indeed conflicted but he was sure of one thing and that was the fact that he wanted Lana back in his life but¡­ He wanted to see how she would do if he told her that he was scared and was having hesitations.


    "I am too jealous and envious of Kyle," he could not help but voice out. But at the same time, he was also grateful that the man kept Lana safe all the time she was away.


    Lana bit her lower lip and whispered, "I''m sorry. I don''t have any mean intentions. I''m so inconsiderate and insensitive. I''m really sorry Liam¡­


    I thought, at that time, that it was better for me to confide in a person who was not that close to my heart, I thought that person who is not close to me will not feel hurt or guilt knowing my conditions and trauma. I just couldn''t bear anyone close to me feeling burdened with what I was going through.


    Now, I will not ever make the same decision and mistake again. No matter what happens, even if it may hurt you¡­ I will share everything with you, Liam¡­ whatever situations we encounter, whether good or bad, I will face everything together with you."


    Liam heaved a sigh and continued to gently kiss Lana''s head.


    "Take your time until you fully trust me again, Liam. I love you so much and I hope you can trust me this time again. I will do my utmost not to let you down¡­" Lana continued.


    It was a constion for her that Liam chose to tell her his thoughts.


    Lana suddenly tilted her head, recalling her encounter with Sarah. She believed Liam should know about it. Although she was sure that it was not Liam who would tell something that was private to Sarah, but somehow she still wanted to ask Liam about it and confirm her suspicions.


    Besides, she was not really aware of how close Sarah was with Liam at this point of time and she did not want to ask Jorge about it as well. But seeing Jorge and Liam eat lunch with her privately¡­ meant that Sarah was somehow very close?


    "Did you somehow mention anything about me to Sarah? My real identity?" she asked, meeting Liam''s eyes intently.


    "No!" Liam burst with snapped eyebrows.


    "Why? What happened?" he asked in a row.


    Lana rested her head back on Liam''s chest and told Liam what happened in the elevator.


    Liam''s face darkened but he kept his calm and whispered, "I will look into it¡­"


    He would definitely do more than looking at it but he intentionally said it like that in front of Lana.


    Meanwhile, Lana pouted her lips as she disappointedly mused, "Look into it? That''s all?"


    If it was her Liam from before, he would definitely fire Sarah that very instant but now he was saying he would just look into it?


    She sighed as she tried to calm her hurting heart. It looked like she still had a long way to go before she could win him over again. Oh, how she missed his old Liam who would always do anything in her favor in the blink of an eye.


    She was sulking but she ended up caressing Liam''s chest as she whispered, "Are you that close to her?"


    Liam was surprised to hear that but he was pleased to hear the jealous tone from her voice.


    "I told you Sarah is a key person in thepany and she takes care of us well, as a team. She''s actually a thoughtful person who thinks of everyone''s welfare in thepany.


    Among all that, I got to work with her closely together with Daryl on very special,plicated, and confidential cases¡­" he whispered since it was true. That was how he became close to her and noticed her potential.


    He heaved a long sigh because it was a question of how Sarah became aware of Lana''s profile. He would definitely not let this go easily. No one should dare harm Lana in any means, not on his watch, whoever it was. He did not like the fact that Sarah threatened Lana.


    He suddenly growled when he felt Lana abruptly tug at his member with his pajama still on.


    "Sorry, I''m supposed to caress it. Is my grip that tight?" Lana innocently muttered before she slipped her hand inside his pajama. Surprisingly, Liam was hard, so she continued rubbing and tugging it, she tightened her grip until she heard him growl.


    Liam controlled his chuckling because he was aware of what Lana was doing to him... She was obviously pissed off and not pleased with what he said.


    "Stop that and let''s just sleep. You''ll end up making me incapable if you continue gripping it like that," Liam muttered with a grin.

 Chapter 466: My Everything

    <h4>Chapter 466: My Everything</h4>


    At Sy Building


    The next morning, Liam called upon all the persons who knew all the details about Lana and her background. Daryl, Jorge, Mian, and Dona were all inside. Liam confronted everyone except for Daryl who was absent that day.


    "Sir my lips are sealed and I always make sure none of her information will leak at all. I swear I did not reveal even the slightest detail about Miss Lana," Dona defended.


    Mian also said the same.


    Liam then looked at Jorge.


    "Hey¡­ I''m not a bbermouth and neither is Daryl for sure. None of us would talk absurdly about Lana like that, Liam," Jorgemented nonchntly but suddenly halted as something clicked in his mind and he realized how Sarah could have been aware of Lana''s life.


    "I recall seeing Sarah in your office one day where Lana''s profile and her ssified details were spread open on your table. That time you were so desperate to find her¡­ I asked her what she was doing inside your office without you being around, and she said she''s looking for you.


    But I''m not sure if she touched any papers on the table¡­ You''re not at your seat at that time Liam, you might have been crying inside your private room probably or dozed off to sleep that time."


    "Mian?!" Liam hissed with a prating nce at Mian asking how Sarah could enter without him knowing.


    "Oh that, I went to the restroom at that time and didn''t know when she went in, but I did see hering out of the room. She told me you''re not inside the room. I''m sorry sir. I went to answer the call of nature and Dona was out to buy lunch," Mian whispered, recalling that time a few months ago.


    Sarah was new in thepany then and the woman was not aware that the boss had a private room inside his office. She actually told Sarah in a nice and respectful manner how strict Liam was about not letting anyone enter his office space without his permission after that incident and Sarah promised she would not do that again.


    "I think you should talk to Sarah first and see what she answers," Jorgemented.


    "I want to terminate her contract," Liam simply instructed.


    "What?! Let''s talk it out first bro. I mean it''s not bad to hear her side of the story first," Jorge burst in bewilderment, because Liam said it so himself that Sarah was an asset.


    Liam looked straight at Jorge and said, "No one dares threaten Lana. Threatening her is as good as threatening me on my face. Make sure to terminate her contract as early as possible."


    ''Once Miley finds out about this, she will definitely rejoice,'' Jorge mused and he could not even wait to ry the news to Miley.


    Liam soon dismissed everyone except for Jorge.


    "And why am I still here?" Jorgeined with a crumpled face.


    Liam''s eyebrows lifted up and said, "Make sure what happens in the office stays in the office Jorge, and don''t you dare leak it to Miley. If you leak it to Miley then you will leave me no choice but to tell her how Mr. Ko kept you entertainedst time with his so-called beautiful flowers¡­"


    Jorge''s eyes rounded as his face paled.


    "You wouldn''t dare?..."


    "Try me¡­" Liam nonchntly said as he sat back on his chair.


    Jorge''s face twitched as heined, "That''s not my fault and besides I behaved well that night. You know that Mr. Ko is a very important client so we both can''t refuse his¡­"


    "Yeah but then why exin it to me? How about try exining that to Miley?" Liam continued with a smirk.


    "Okay fine. I won''t mention anything to Miley. I can''t believe that you''re ckmailing me like this. Just so you wait¡­ and I will ckmail you soon as well, once you and Lana reconcile¡­" Jorge mumbled with ring nostrils before storming out of Liam''s room.


    Liam shook his head while grinning. He would not allow Jorge and Miley to spoil his punishment to Lana.


    ******


    At Zhao Group


    Lana was having a headache because of the tremendous decrease in the report sales for the year. If this continued then thepany would be affected a great deal.


    Luo already informed her that some of the board members were not pleased with how she had left the management in her sister and Noah''s hands. She too was aware of the union forming against her inside herpany¡­ A union that wanted to sabotage her in the position.


    She and Kyle were closely working on it already. And she knew that the low sales were all nned to pull her down and to show that she was inappropriate and incapable of handling the group as the Chairman and CEO.


    She needed to pull those weeds out¡­pletely out of her mother''spany before their numbers grew and upied her territory.


    "Loli, call for a board meeting after the charity event I will attend, tell everyone to be there¡­" Lana instructed her secretary.


    Soon Kyle entered with the files she required.


    "I found your man," Kyle boasted as she handed Lana the file.


    "He''s your distant uncle. I guess he believes he has more rights to thepany than you do. He''s buying the shares using different people¡­" Kylemented while Lana read the reports.


    "Yeah, I have a hunch it''s him who is convincing the others to rece me. Somehow, I still want to believe it''s not him since he''s been cool to me. I guess those are all fake smiles and all the good demeanor,?just acting." Lana mumbled, totally disappointed.


    Lana looked at Kyle and heaved a long sigh.


    "What''s wrong?" Kyle asked.


    "I owe you a lot, Kyle¡­ But you do know that I will have to let go of your hand if that''s what it will take for me to get Liam back in my life." Lana directly informed.


    Kyle looked utterly confused so she added, "Liam is aware that I contacted you when I left. I told him everything and he''s jealous¡­ envious of you, in fact. If he will be too ufortable with you being close to me please don''t hate me if I have to keep you away¡­from me somehow."


    Kyle was too quiet and Lana felt really bad since he was a good friend of her who did nothing wrong but to stay with her as a goodpanion at work and as a friend as well.


    "I''m sorry, Kyle."


    Kyle gave her a faint smile and whispered, "Don''t be sorry Lana. I''m sure Liam would not ask you to kick me out of here. Only an immature man will do that. Plus he does not have any reason to get insecure of me right?"


    Kyle intently looked at Lana, hoping to get even just a small hint¡­


    But to his disappointment, Lana only gave him a wide reassuring smile as she replied, "Of course. Why would he get insecure when all of me belongs to him? He''s my everything¡­"

 Chapter 467: Version 2.0

    <h4>Chapter 467: Version 2.0</h4>


    "I couldn''t contact Sarah," Jorge informed Liam during his meeting with him in his office.


    "Her secretary said she''s on a sick leave. I think it''s better I talk to her in person. How about I talk to her next week? Let''s wait for the charity event to finish first since she has a big part in it as our firm''s representative," Jorge reasoned out with Liam.


    "I don''t care what you do Jorge but I will prefer for you to take care of this matter at the earliest. I don''t want any other incident of her with Lana and you know how rude I can be if I? handle this matter on my own," Liam casually answered.


    Jorge twitched his mouth and bbered, "Yeah right. You don''t want Lana to know that you''re protecting her and doing anything in her favor on her face. Yeah, I totally get you."


    Liam only shrugged his shoulders. It was too bad to lose someone like Sarah, for thepany, but he would prefer to lose a million assets of hispany so that no one would ever disrespect nor displease Lana.


    "Is Daryl still not around?!" Liam asked with snapped eyebrows.


    "He filed for a three day leave, Liam¡­" Jorge reminded him and he nodded.


    "Will you bring Lana with you or does she have a separate invitation for the charity event?" Jorge suddenly asked.


    "Herpany has a separate invitation but I will arrive with her," Liam answered.


    Soon the door opened and Lana entered with their lunch.


    "I cooked a lot Jorge so please join us for lunch," Lanamented with a bright smile on her face.


    "Wow, such a beautifuldy¡­ Why do you always seem to glow whenever I see you?" Jorge teased. Lana chuckled and bluntly replied, "Of course that is because this woman is head over heels in love with your brother¡­"


    Jorge felt like his tongue was tied. He was caught off-guard. He blinked several times while staring at Lana in disbelief.


    Lanaughed seeing his expression and said, "What? You look like you just saw a ghost."


    "Is there a possibility that I''m talking to Luo instead? Luo who has the face of Lana?" Jorge murmured in a daze.


    Lana burst in a fit ofughter and mumbled, "Oh, Jorge you''re so funny. I will leave you two and go straight to the pantry to prepare the table. Wrap up the business talk and continueter after you''ve had lunch, so follow me in two minutes."


    "Is that really Lana?" Jorge whispered to Liam, following Lana''s back with a suspicious stare.


    Liam chuckled and said, "You''d better go and eat lunch with Miley, outside somewhere. Don''t you dare disturb us even if Lana asks you to join us¡­ Or sure you can but you will witness a rather public disy of affection from Lana¡­"


    "Wow¡­ Lana version 2.0?" Jorge scoffed, shaking his head.


    He patted Liam''s shoulders and murmured, "She''s leveling up. I wonder whose more shameless now¡­ Her or Miley?"


    "Go and leave now¡­ Shoohh¡­" Liam bantered as he walked towards the pantry.


    "He''s obviously enjoying his time, huh," Jorge mumbled with raised eyebrows as he walked out of the door.


    Meanwhile, inside the pantry, Lana''s forehead creased as she asked Liam, "Where''s Jorge?"


    "He left already. He will have lunch with Miley," he simply answered as he sat on his chair.


    "Sorry I just bought our lunch since I had a hectic schedule at the office today, so I did not have time to cook," Lana exined as she also sat on her chair.


    "But I bought this from one of your favorite restaurants with a nice fish fillet and beef broli. Here, have some nido soup first," Lanamented and put the bowl of soup to Liam.


    "Why is it hectic today in your office?" Liam casually asked. Lana had that pleased smile and started telling Liam about her ups and downs in thepany as soon as she came back.


    "By the way, I talked to Kyle. I also want you to know that I will terminate his contract if you''re too ufortable with him. Kyle is a nice guy and he''s a really big help to me at this point since he''s like a really good counselor but if me trusting Kyle too much will cause any misunderstanding between us then I''m willing to cut our ties as coworkers."


    Lana sincerely remarked though, at the back of her head, she wanted to add, ''But I do hope that you will not request me to cut ties with him as a friend at least¡­''


    She bit her lip, hearing no response from Liam.


    Liam drank some water and then looked intently with Lana and asked, "If I ask you to totally cut ties with Kyle how will you feel?"


    Lana heaved a long sigh and truthfully answered, "I will feel sad but I will do as you ask because you''re far more important to me than anyone else Liam."


    "Do you want me to cut ties with him?" Lana whispered.


    "I don''t know Lana. Right now¡­ I still feel bad thinking he''s the only person you allowed to console you all those times you were gone. But I''m not that immature to ask you for something like cutting ties with him after knowing that he did so much for you. I guess try putting yourself in my shoes then probably that will help you decide on what''s the best thing to do," Liam subtly answered.


    Lana gave Liam a reassuring smile. In the back of her mind, she knew what she had to do. She would not give Liam any room to misunderstand her and she would make sure not to make him feel envious and jealous towards Kyle.


    When they were about to finish eating, Lana smiled at Liam and mischievously uttered, "After lunch, I can give you a massage if you want since I wasn''t able to do it thest time."


    Liam did not reply but his silence meant that he agreed. Lana tried her best not to chuckle as she noticed the blush on his face plus the reddening of his ear. Liam had a different meaning of her words in his mind and he was absolutely right since she nned to do more than just giving him a good massage.

 Chapter 468: A Man’s Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 468: A Man¡¯s Weakness</h4>


    Kyle heaved a long sigh as he looked at the letter of resignation on his table. He would eventually leave Lana but he did not want to go just yet, not until he made sure that all the bad weeds surrounding Lana had been plucked out thoroughly.


    He had a cynical smile as he recalled how he ended up doing the opposite of his goal. His mobile phone rang and his face darkened as he picked it up.


    "I heard you''re back. Howe you never see me at all? Are you still mad that she chose me?" the man on the other linemented.


    "Why would I be? On the contrary¡­ You saved me so I''m actually grateful that she chose you¡­" Kyle sarcasticallymented.


    "I will be at the charity event. I''m considering introducing you as my long lost son¡­" the manmented.


    Kyle had a mocking scoff and said, "You mean, long-hidden son? What''s the need? No please, don''t bother. Aren''t I a bastard son that will only taint your so-called good name? But I guess seeing each other is inevitable because surprisingly¡­ I got an invitation to that event too."


    "I heard you''re doing good as awyer now. I''m honestly proud of you. I will let you decide and tell me if you change your mind. I''m willing to get you out of your box at this point," the man added.


    Kyle''s eyebrows creased as mixed emotions ran through his body. The call ended but he still looked conflicted. All those years he only hoped for one thing and that was to get acknowledged by his father, he could not even call him father since he was a son from a mistress.


    His wife died and yet he remained a bastard because of his age. Everyone wouldbel him as a bastard. His deep thoughts were interrupted when his inte buzzed and his secretary informed him of an unexpected visitor.


    It was Mr. Jay Zhao, the brother of Mrs. Huang''ste husband. Lana called him uncle but obviously the man did not see her as family.


    "Mr. Jay Zhao, this is unexpected. What can I do for you?" Kyle greeted him with a pleasing smile and sat on his couch opposite to where Mr. Zhao sat.


    Jay had that cunning smile. Among everyone, he was the only one not satisfied with Lana and was opposing her¡­ More like stabbing her in her back. Kyle was not surprised since a lot of people had their greed inside of them.


    "I will not speak in riddles, Kyle. I see potential in you and I can tell you will go far from being Lana''s hound. How much will it cost for you to changenes and favor me instead? Or are you too blinded by love and willing to be a martyr despite knowing it very well that the woman will never be yours?" Jaymented bluntly, mocking him right at his face.


    Kyle had that poker smile that he mustered giving to people around him as he said, "Do I look like someone desperate, Jay? Is it okay if I just call you Jay, you''re only some years older than Lana and I call her Lana?"


    "Sure¡­ Whatever you''refortable with, but I''d prefer you talking formally if you insist on making me an enemy," Jay pointed out with a sarcastic smile.


    "Then let me call you, Jay. Tell me what you want from me and I will be willing to cooperate as long as I gain shares of thepany," Kyle told him with a very business expression as he straightened his back.


    Jay had a smirk and said, "That''s more like it¡­ Giving you a bit of share won''t hurt me as long as I get everything from Lana."


    "I don''t get it. You look like you''re a nice uncle to her so why would you suddenly act like this?"


    "Are you kidding me? She''s a nobody! She does not deserve anything she has right now. I''m the one who has more rights because Zhao''s blood runs through my veins. I don''t know what was wrong with Ana that she left everything to that nobody¡­"


    "Well, thepany is indeed owned by the Zhao''s but when Ana''s husband died, I heard Zhao group was close to bankruptcy and that Lana''s mother managed to bring thepany back from bankruptcy and to the level, it is right now, that too all alone?"


    "Lana''s mother? They are not even rted! That woman was barren! I''m just getting back what''s rightfully mine¡­" Jay spitted out, looking clearly worked up, with gritted teeth.


    "Don''t get me wrong Jay but since I will choose to side with you¡­ I at least want to get a grasp of the situation by seeing things from your perspective. All your siblings seem not to be against how Lana is distributing everything fairly and how she is managing the group.


    Jay''s face crumpled and he hissed, "That''s because they are allzy and content with what they are getting and I''m not like them. I want to get control of all of the Zhao group and be the owner of it instead of a woman who Ana picked up from an orphanage."


    Kyle listened intently and it seemed like Jay had already started this greedy n of his when Lana''s mother was still alive.


    "Alright, I will get what you need. You just need her signatures right?" Kylemented since it was way too easy for Lana''s trustedwyer to get her signature.


    Jay nodded.


    "I want the shares first. I want to make sure that fifteen percent will be transferred to me. I will be present at the shareholder''s meeting not just as Zhao group''s legal advisor but also as a shareholder. Lana broke my heart and I want her to see how I can turn everything she cares for, upside down. If you can sell me more shares than the fifteen percent I asked for, then that would be nicer." Kyle seriously remarked.


    Jay grinned because he knew he could have a good use for Lana''swyer since he already had Kyle investigated. A man''s weakness, if not money, was often a woman.


    He had someone tail the man and realized that he was in a one-sided love with Lana. Who wouldn''t be in love with Lana? He at one point also had special eyes on her knowing she was not blood-rted but the woman was too aloof and treated him like a real uncle, she called him uncle even when their age gap was not that much!

 Chapter 469: Together

    <h4>Chapter 469: Together</h4>


    Lana heaved a long deep sigh as she wearily slumped on the couch in the living room as soon as she got back to Liam''s apartment.


    She felt very bad after her serious talk with Kyle over a cup of coffee, the one they had before she left the office. She could still see Kyle''s shoulder dropping when she told him that she changed her mind about him staying with her in thepany.


    She honestly got him a better offer with Noah''s help. Although Kyle was smiling as he epted his transfer to Noah''s firm, she knew she somehow made him feel sad.


    He wanted to wrap up the things he started and asked her for some more time before he left and Lana agreed since it was the least she could do for him after all that he had done for her.


    It was a decision she had to take, to make sure Liam would not feel any insecurities because of the fact that Kyle stayed with her while she was gone.


    Lana felt so guilty to both parties because of the drastic decision she made at that time. Her friendship with Kyle had to stop because Liam''s feeling matters most.


    She apologized to Kyle several times and she honestly saluted Kyle for being so open-minded and understanding everything.


    ''Lana, be more careful, sensitive, and considerate from now on,'' she hissed to herself and closed her eyes. A lot was going on and a lot needed to be done in thepany, her mind was too tired causing her to doze off without even realizing it.


    Liam arrived home a little early than usual since he had no more pending meetings. It was past six in the evening so he entered his apartment with a smile on his face, anticipating seeing Lana cooking in the kitchen. He was hoping to see her dancing and singing again.


    As soon as he passed by the living area, his forehead creased, seeing Lana was sleeping on the couch. She was still wearing her office dress and her bag was on the table.


    "She looks so tired¡­" he whispered as he walked towards her. The couch was big enough for him to fit in with her. She was in afortable position and deep sleep, Liam did not want to disturb her.


    He was sure Lana did not have dinner yet so he immediately went into the kitchen and prepared a quick meal for both of them. He smiled at the thought that it would be the first time Lana would taste his cooking since she arrived so he cooked one of her favorites.


    After he was done, he went back to the living room and stared at Lana for some more time, getting down on his bended knees in front of her. He raised his hand and gently caressed her cheek with the back of his hand as he whispered, "You''re so beautiful."


    Lana suddenly smiled and whispered, "I know right."


    She then sheepishly opened her eyes, opened her arms wide, and said, "Come here, how about waking me up with a kiss."


    Liam''s face turned deep red and Lana pulled him instead by wrapping her arms on his neck since he was too close already. Liam did not move back and let Lana do what she wanted to since he would eventually end up doing the same, kissing her lovingly and passionately.


    Lana stopped kissing him when her stomach suddenly grumbled. Liam heard it too so he chuckled and then whispered on her lips, "I already cooked dinner, the table is ready so let''s eat first."


    Lana nodded and got up from the couch. She suddenly felt excited and walked past Liam to see what he prepared.


    "It''s braised chicken thighs and apple and I also made some potato sd and chicken soup¡­" Liam remarked and he was pleased seeing Lana sit down in haste and started digging in.


    "Wow. You''ve improved a lot. It tastes much better. Oh, I missed this," Lana unconsciously burst as she tried everything Liam prepared.


    "Slow down. You''ll get indigestion," Liam worriedlymented but he was answered by Lana''s wink.


    ''Seriously?'' Liam held his breath because Lana looked too adorable.


    He did master all Lana''s favorite dishes since he cooked them often, with the thought of a day like this¡­ That she woulde back and he would boast how he became a better cook with practicing all her favorite dishes.


    "You asked me about the charity event¡­" Liam whispered.


    Lana stopped eating and looked at him intently. Yes, she asked him if they could go together and Liam said he would think about it.


    She wanted to go with him because she wanted everyone to know that Liam was already taken. She did not want any arranged marriage offers towards him anymore plus she did not want anyone like Sarah assuming that they would have the slightest chance to be with her man.


    She stared at him, waiting and a bit nervous because if Liam happened to say yes then that only meant that he would eventually take her back in his life. It was like announcing his rtionship with her to everyone since a lot of media would be present at the ball not to mention the whole high society.


    "Let''s go together," Liam inlymented.


    Lana''s eyes rounded as she squealed and ran towards him to showered his face with kisses as she mumbled, "Oh thank you," several times after each kiss.


    Liam could not hide his smile at all. He was so amused with this childlike Lana that he could not help but pull her nape as he whispered, "what''s with these pecks and kisses? I prefer something mature¡­"


    Lana was flustered but leaned closer to capture Liam''s lips and give him a mature kiss. It was a deep passionate kiss that left both of them breathless.


    "I can taste how good I made that potato sd from your mouth¡­" Liam teased and Lana suddenly felt bashful. Her Liam¡­ was slowly opening up to her seeing he could finally andfortably joke around her like he used to before.

 Chapter 470: Sentiments

    <h4>Chapter 470: Sentiments</h4>


    At Sy mansion


    "Where''s father?" Jorge asked as he joined his wife at the table for dinner.


    "He''s with Chelsy, of course," Miley mumbled. Lately, their father was often out, having sleepovers with Chelsy and spending time alone with her. Obviously, he could not wait for the wedding ceremony at all that was why Miley would not be surprised if the two of them would have a baby before her and Jorge.


    "Wow¡­ Seriously? Don''t tell me he will be sleeping there again? Why not just bring Chelsy in here instead and let her live here in advance? Geez, he often scolded us not being with him during dinner and yet he''s doing the same now that he has a woman." Jorge beamed and joked as he started eating.


    Miley only shrugged her shoulders. Jorge sighed because he noticed Miley was once again feeling depressed. She was on medication already and was strictly following the doctor''s advice because she was determined to get pregnant as soon as possible.


    "How''s work in thepany?" Jorge asked and the couple talked about how their day was, as usual.


    He then got busy eating but kept sneaking nces at Miley in between. He was practically itching to tell Miley about what happened in the office that day and how positive the progress between Liam and Lana''s rtionship was, to make her happy and lift up her mood. She would surely be happy once she heard about his news on how Liam was on fire, firing a key person out of thepany just for the reason that she offended Lana.


    But then he hesitated, recalling Liam''s threat about that night when he went out for dinner with Mr. Ko, the client, who wanted to sign the contract in his ce of choice, a famous bar known for its sexy servers and escorts for the guest.


    He recalled how Mr. Ko arranged a fleet of those sexy, miserly dressed girls to hover around him and he could not flick away all of them at once. He kept throwing angry stares at any woman who tried to approach him intimately and did nothing wrong but he also did not want to cause any misunderstanding with Miley regarding that matter.


    Miley had always been possessive for him and was a bit sensitive regarding such matters ever since she found out about her medical condition knowing why she could not get pregnant easily.


    ''Ah, surely it''s just a threat. Liam would not dare¡­'' he mused with a smirk because knowing Liam, he was confident Liam would not pull his legs about Mr. Ko.


    ''But what if Liam does¡­'' he hesitatingly mused as he thought whether Liam would tell everything to Miley or not. But to his dismay, Lana was involved in this thing. Liam was brutal and often does anything if it was involving Lana. But then he did nothing wrong that time so Miley would surely understand.


    In the end, he decided to tell Miley about Sarah and how Liam wanted the woman to be thrown out of thepany because of what happened.


    "I knew it¡­ Lana should know about it. How dare that Sarah talk to her so viciously!" Miley grunted. She had met that woman several times and she could tell, by how she looked at her brother, that Sarah had something in her heart for her brother.


    Jorge smiled, seeing how Miley''s aura lifted up after knowing everything. He did not mind being a bbermouth to his wife if it could bring her joy like now.


    Miley was too inspired that shemented, "Oh, I can''t wait for those two to reconcile and join us back here in the mansion."


    Jorge could not help but lovingly stared at his wife, seeing her smiling widely like that. Miley was always in a positive spirit that was why he felt sad when he saw her dull face, that she was feeling burdened with the dy of her being pregnant.


    "How about we go on a vacation?" Jorge suggested.


    Miley''s eyes widened in excitement as she nodded.


    "How about going to a beach? It''s been a while since we had a nice trip to an ind¡­" Miley mumbled as her mind started to think of a nice ce to go to.


    "Go finish your food and let''s continue inside our bedroom," Jorgemented with his mischievous grin. Flushed, Miley finished her food within minutes.


    Inside the bedroom, the couple had intimate lovemaking. Jorge went to the bathroom to wash himself up and go back to bed but his jaw dropped and burst, "What are you doing?"


    Miley had an awkward smile on her face. Her legs were both raised up on the headrest.


    "I heard it''s effective to raise my buttocks so the sperm cells would flow easily and one of them can prate my egg¡­"


    Jorge scratched his head as he watched Miley go back to her normal position.


    "You should wash up¡­" hemented when he noticed that Miley was not moving on the bed.


    "Not yet¡­ five more minutes¡­" Miley mumbled.


    "And why is that? So the sperm cells won''t fall out?" Jorge could not help but scoff chuckling.


    Miley''s face crumpled as she beamed, "What? There''s no harm in trying¡­ I really want to get pregnant first, before Chelsy¡­ I mean mom Chelsy."


    Jorge pulled Miley in his embrace and kissed her head as he teased, "Do you want me to skip work for some days? I really won''t mind cooperating¡­ and making love nonstop with mypetitive wife. I wonder, how father would react once he found out about your sentiments on having a baby before him?"


    Miley chuckled and said, "Father will back down and will start taking precautions or something like that. You know how it is¡­"


    Miley suddenly had an idea and murmured, "Maybe I should joke around him once he''s back. Tease him not to produce a baby before me¡­"


    Jorge shook his head and saw Miley grab her mobile phone.


    "You will call him for this?" he asked.


    "Nope, I will just send him a message¡­" Miley answered with a yful grin.


    Meanwhile, at Chelsy''s apartment, Ram and Chelsy were watching a movie when his mobile phone vibrated so he checked who it was.


    [Father, don''t you dare race with me for having a baby¡­ I won''t be surprised that mom Chelsy will get pregnant first if you continue sleeping there¡­]


    Ram gulped and whispered, "this brat¡­"


    "Why?" Chelsea asked and Ram showed her the text message.


    "You should let her know that I''m on pills since we both decided not to have a baby yet until she has it first."


    "Nah, let her think like that so she and Jorge will work harder on giving me a grandchild¡­" Ram mumbled with pouted lips as he typed his reply.


    Smiling, Chelsy shook her head. Ram and she talked about it and both of them had that in mind. She was not in a hurry too since she was nning to focus more on Ram and enjoy each other''spany first.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 471: He Was Back*

    <h4>Chapter 471: He Was Back*</h4>


    [r-18, can be explicit to your taste¡­]


    The night for the charity ball event finally came and all members of the Sy family were invited.


    Liam picked up Lana to go to the boutique of her hairdresser. He was reading a magazine on the couch when he heard Lana''s voice, "I''m ready. Let''s go?"


    He lifted his head and gawked at Lana¡­


    "You''re so beautiful," he gasped, looking at her admiringly from head to toe.


    Liam never thought that a messy hair updo would look good on any woman, but it made him drool over Lana at that moment.


    Her masquerade ball gown was designed with a simple sweetheart neckline that showed her enticing cleavage, enhanced with a side slit on itsce, exposing a bit of her long legs whenever she walked. The gold shimmering designs blended perfectly in the dress and she looked so elegant and stunning.


    Lana smiled because she and Liam definitely looked like a real couple in their outfit thatplimented each other.?They both had the same designer and she personally requested the designer to make her a gown that would look well with Liam''s suit.


    "And you look so dashingly handsome," Lana answered back with a wink.


    "Can you help me put on my ne and mask?" Lanamented and Liam quickly stood up behind Lana. It took him some time to move to put her ne because he got distracted and nestled his nose to her hair, inhaling her scent.


    "Liam¡­" Lana whispered, so Liam moved and put on her ne with his fingers caressing her corbone and neck. Lana gulped, as a jolt of sensation travelled inside her body with those caressing touches.


    Liam put on her mask but instead of moving away, he leaned closer as he whispered in her ear, "Why is it that I suddenly feel sozy to go to the event and instead bring you somewhere private, just the two of us?"


    Lana''s cheeks burned red as she timidly whispered, "We at least need to show our presence, and then maybe we can sneak out early and have a private room in the same hotel to y around?"


    Liam chuckled and then turned Lana around and said, "Can you put my mask on as well?"


    Lana nodded and put it on Liam''s face. Both of them had beautiful Vian masquerade couple half-face masks. Liam had more of the ck color while she had a majority of gold color designs.


    "There Mr. Handsome," Lana whispered as she leaned closer to give Liam a quick kiss but Liam pulled her closer, deepening the kiss because he could no longer hold himself back. He wanted to sweep her off her feet the moment she came out of the dressing room and heid his eyes on his alluring woman¡­


    He was the one to break the kiss and whispered, "I think I messed up your lipstick¡­"


    Lana chuckled and said, "It''s okay, I will fix it inside the car¡­"


    "Don''t!¡­ fix it once the car stops at the venue because I might end up messing it up more inside the car," Liammented with a serious tone because he knew it was too hard to resist the urge to kiss those luscious lips of hers.


    ''Damn!'' Liam inwardly cursed because he wanted to take Lana and make her scream his name over and over again.


    Inside the car, he called Dona to book him and Lana a suite at the same hotel where the event would be held. Lana was feeling giddy hearing that. She could feel great excitement from the fact that Liam was slowly opening himself up to her. She could finally see her own Liaming back to her.


    They were inside a limousine where the two of them hadplete privacy. No wonder Liam did not want her to fix her lipstick early because like he said, he would take his time kissing her inside the car. He removed both their masks and enjoyed their time alone, kissing her while they were still on the road.


    "Liam¡­" Lana breathed when she felt Liam''s hand slipping inside her gown from the slit.


    "Shhh rx¡­ I just want to touch you," Liammented as he showered her neck with kisses. Lana bit her lip as Liam threaded his fingers inside her panty. She was wet and she suddenly felt shy about it.


    Liam seemed to be pleased and teased her, "Did you pee on your panty?"


    Lana hit his chest and Liam chuckled before he captured her swelling lips once more. Lana gasped when she felt Liam''s thumb rubbing her clit in a circr motion. Then his finger trailed the line of her folds, separating her swollen lips and sliding in between, so teasingly, that Lana could not help but moan inside his mouth.


    Another moan of insatiable pleasure escaped her mouth when she felt Liam''s two fingers enter her core, pleasuring her by pulling and pushing inside. Lana''s head tilted back as Liam sucked her neck and continued to move his fingers in and out of her.


    "You''re so wet¡­ I want to take you now..." he whispered as he sped up the movement of his fingers, making Lana yank her hips to meet his movement, as she was climbing to her highest peak.


    "Ahhh¡­" Lana cried as a wave of pleasure jolted in, making her body convulse and tremble. Liam, who intentionally put visible marks on her neck, tilted his head and stared at her with his naughty and teasing smile.


    "I will give you more of thister¡­" he roguishly whispered before kissing Lana onest time and then grabbed a wet tissue to wipe his hands.


    Lana''s cheeks were too red but she quicklyposed herself. She also grabbed some hand sanitizer and handed it to Liam who was grinning ear to ear, feeling aplished for what he had done.


    "Go sanitize your hand. You will shake hands with a lot of guests¡­" Lana bashfully murmured and immediately put Liam''s mask on.


    She wanted to give Liam the same pleasure but it would be messy. She did not want him to stain his underclothes or anything¡­


    Liam noticed her looking into his crotch so he hoarsely and teasingly mumbled, "Stop that. I can still manage. You can strip meter¡­ once we sneak out to the private room I booked¡­"


    Lana smiled and hugged him lovingly instead¡­ He was back¡­ Her yful andfortable Liam was back...


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 472: Looks Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 472: Looks Familiar</h4>


    "Your hands are cold¡­" Senior Symented when he held Chelsy''s hand as they walked towards the entrance of the hotel to attend the charity ball event.


    "Yeah, I''m nervous. This is my first time attending a grand event such as this. I feel like I''m inside a historical era, Ram," she whispered as they entered the vast function hall that was morously decorated.


    Everyone inside looked so gorgeous in their extravagant costumes. She and Ram were escorted to their table, where Miley and Jorge were already seated as the representatives of Sy Inc.


    "Is Liam already here?" Ram asked.


    "Not yet, father. His table is with Luo and Noah one table down, on our right side," Jorge answered. Starters were already being served when Liam arrived with Lana in his arms.


    Liam stopped at the table where his family were, to greet his father and the rest.


    "We got caught up in the traffic," Liam said smiling. He looked so dashing that Miley could not help but unconsciouslyment, "You look happy that you got caught up in the traffic¡­ I wonder why¡­"


    Lana blushed and she was grateful that she was wearing a mask so no one could notice it. She gave Miley and Chelsy a cheek to cheek kiss before Liam pulled her to their seats since the program was about to start.


    Lana excitedly hugged her sister, whose stomach was growing bigger already.


    "You look so stunning my dear sister," Luo whispered in her ear and Lana loudly expressed, "It''s because I''m in love."


    Noah almost choked on his drink when he heard that. Lana and Luo giggled together.


    "Excuse my husband since it''s the first time he heard you speak candidly like that," Luo teased. Then she added, "I guess Liam is already used to your shamelessness¡­"


    "I honestly prefer that she''s more vocal now," Liam answered with a smile


    Jorge suddenly approached their table with a worried look and whispered something in Liam''s ear.


    "Do you want me to exchange my seat with Sarah? I thought she would note since her secretary told me she was still sick," Jorge murmured, making sure Liam would be the only one to hear.


    Liam stood up and excused himself to talk to Jorge from a distance, far enough that none from their table could hear them.


    "No need, let her sit here. I will deal with her directly and show her her right ce if she does not behave," Liam muttered back.


    Liam went back to his seat and Sarah, who just arrived, joined them at the table. She was smiling widely at Liam, so Liam deduced that the HR department had not managed to talk to her yet, about the termination of her contract at his firm.


    Sarah greeted everyone at the table including Lana who answered back with half-a-smile.


    The woman sat beside Liam and Luo elbowed Lana and whispered, "Check your mobile phone and let''s talk there."


    [That woman¡­ Look how she''s looking at Liam¡­ I saw her sharp gaze towards you as well.]


    Lana chuckled as she read Luo''s message. They were sitting on a round table and Sarah was sitting parallel to Luo.


    [You look confident. That''s good¡­ I guess you already secured Liam huh?]


    Lana looked at Luo and gave her sister a charming and meaningful smile, rying a positive vibe.


    Lana''s eyebrows lifted when she saw Sarah giving Liam some dessert, but she smiled hearing Liam refuse as he simply said, "I''m good Sarah. Don''t bother about me. I''m notfortable."


    Luo and Lana exchanged meaningful nces and Lana bet Sarah was firing deadly stares at her, as she too had offered Liam some desserts and thetter dly epted it when she fed him directly.


    "OMG!" Luo gasped and could not help but add loudly, "Oh, I bet my baby will have a ymate soon¡­"


    Lanaughed and sincerely said, "You''re exaggerating but I will say Amen to that¡­"


    She could not wait to have another baby with Liam and she would take care of herself this time around.


    Soon, the program started and the hosts greeted and weed everyone. They also informed that the celebrities would have special numbers in intervals with the auction, so some of the sponsors and guests were anticipating it since they invited all the famous celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    On another table, Chelsy excused herself to go to the restroom and check herself in the powder room. She noticed a beautiful woman was also inside and she had removed her mask. Chelsy froze looking at the woman¡­ The woman looked so familiar.


    "She looks familiar¡­" she whispered unconsciously.


    Hearing her murmur, the woman turned to her and asked, "Excuse me?"


    Chelsy managed topose herself and answered, "Oh I''m sorry. I thought you were someone I knew¡­"


    The woman gave her a sweet smile and said, "You have probably seen me in the newspaper or television with the Presidential candidate Bill Grey¡­"


    "Oh¡­ Yeah, that''s right," Chelsy whispered. She probably saw the woman there somehow since she looked familiar.


    Though the woman already left, Chelsy still tried to recall where she had seen her¡­ It felt like she saw her somewhere else, but could not recall where.


    She went back to her table but her eyes still followed the woman she met in the restroom.


    "What is it?" Ram asked.


    "That woman¡­" Chelsy whispered.


    "You know Gracy?" Rammented. He was already aware that Gracy came back as the fiance of Bill Grey. He was surprised, but then who was he to question Gracy''s love life. He only hoped the best for Gracy despite the incident with his family. They parted ways with Gracy having bad feelings towards them, even though she was the one who made that crack in her rtionship with his family.


    "Gracy is her name? You know her?" Chelsy asked back and Ram nodded.


    "I will tell you about herter before we go to sleep¡­" Ram whispered in her ear.


    "You''ll sleep with me again?" Chelsy unconsciously burst in disbelief. Ram only nodded with a roguish grin towards her. Not that she wasining, but she somehow felt shy imagining what Ram''s children would think.


    Mileyughed because she heard them so she interrupted and said, "How about living with us in advance mom Chelsy?"


    Ram chuckled because he knew Chelsy waspletely red behind that mask of hers.

 Chapter 473: Clumsy

    <h4>Chapter 473: Clumsy</h4>


    Sarah was bitterly annoyed the whole evening watching Lana stick with Liam like glue. Was she hopeless again? Would Liam really forgive Lana after all she did?


    Not to mention how her background could destroy him, his family, and his business? And yet here she was thinking that Lana''s background, that she came to know identally, could be of her advantage but then¡­


    She heaved a frustrated sigh watching Lana hold Liam''s hand openly. She asked the waiter to get her some hard drinks and she gulped it all down in one breath. She drank another ss and then another until she felt the alcohol warm her body up.


    She was already feeling a little tipsy when she saw Lana stand up and she too hastily followed but halted when she heard someone call her name.


    "Sarah¡­"


    She turned around and saw a familiar figure. The old man removed his mask and Sarah forced a smile at him because the man was ironically a family friend of hers, Mr. Chua.


    "Oh uncle Jack¡­" she greeted him with a smile. Funny... because just a few weeks ago, she was cursing him and his daughter for choosing Liam for an arranged marriage.


    "Are you here with Kenzie?" she asked and the man shook his head.


    "I can''t get a hold of your friend Kenzie nowadays¡­ I need a goodwyer for her¡­ Preferably a woman. Since you two are nicely acquainted, I think she will be morefortable with you," Mr. Chua added.


    "Oh, yes. I''m sorry I was sick earlier¡­ Oh, how about I visit you and Kenzie home tomorrow?" Sarah suggested and the old man agreed. She saw Lanaing out of the restroom so she quickly excused herself from him and walked towards Lana.


    A waiter holding a tray of drinks passed by her and Sarah stopped him to grab a ss and drank it all up in one gulp. She returned the ss and took two sses in her hands. Her eyes shed with an evil gleam thinking about the entire time Lana was sticking intimately with Liam. She was so frustrated to see the undeserving woman with her dream man.


    A sly smile crept upon her face as Sarah walked ahead to approach Lana with a smirk on her face, a happy feeling rising in her heart with the result of what was going to happen with her because she was too annoyed that she wanted her out of sight so she intended to bully her by pouring the wine in the two sses she held on Lana''s dress.


    "Hello there¡­" she beamed, approaching Lana hastily and was about to pretend to trip in front of Lana and pour the sses on her dress spoiling itpletely, but she ended up bumping into a hard chest instead, causing the drinks to spill on her as well as on the man in front of her.


    "What the heck!" she hissed followed by a hup as her head tilted up to look at the unfamiliar face of a man who was ring at her. She had already had a few drinks and hence was not able to see the face of the man clearly at once. She squinted her eyes to focus on his face and tried to figure out if she knew him.


    "Are you really clumsy or just faking clumsiness?!" the man''s angry voice roared in her ears, making her tremble slightly.


    "Are you alright Mr.?" Lana, who was startled by what just happened, asked the man who stood with his back towards her.


    "I am okay¡­" The man said with a smile.


    Sarah''s eyebrows raised when the angry and fierce face of the man suddenly softened as he turned to Lana.


    Lana looked at the man because of his familiar voice and blurted, "Kyle¡­ it''s you! What are you doing here? Are you alright?"


    "I''m good. It''s nothing. Go back to your seat and I''ll take care of her¡­" Kyle continued with a reassuring smile.


    Lana nodded and walked away instantly after thanking Kyle who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She had not expected to see Kyle in that event. She wanted to talk and ask him how he got the invitation for the event, but then she immediately went back to Liam for the fear that Liam would see her with Kyle and fume unreasonably.


    She and Liam were having good progress in their rtionship the past few days and she did not want any misunderstanding between them or for him to feel insecure with anyone because of any of her unintended mistakes.


    She was d Kyle stepped at the right time and saved her as she actually did not see thating. Yes, she saw Sarah approaching her with two sses, but she had never thought that Sarah would dare spill those sses of wine on her.


    She shook her head and sighed because it was not the first time this happened to her. She was reminded of thest time that happened and that too because of the same person¡­ Liam¡­ He had always had butterflies dancing around him making her suffer. Though Sarah failed, unlike that time she encountered the situation with Rio and had to change her dress with the help of Brione and Noah.


    Lana immediately went back to her seat and she was d that a few guests were actually blocking the view of the direction towards the restroom so she was confident Liam did not witness how Kyle saved her from Sarah''s stupid act of spilling wine on her.


    The auction was about to begin and Lana got excited because she was eyeing some items to bid as well.


    "Tell me if you want anything among these¡­" Liam suddenly whispered in her ear as he handed her the booklet of items that were to be auctioned.


    Lana''s heart was jumping with joy, squealing and thumping, at that gesture from him. She was feeling blissful as she scanned the items in the booklet. She also bit her lower lip to control her smiles when she felt Liam''s hand holding hers.


    She leaned closer to Liam and shamelessly whispered in his ear, "I prefer sneaking out instead and going up to our room you booked for us."

 Chapter 474: No More Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 474: No More Secrets</h4>


    After serious contemtion, Kyle ended up attending the charity ball and arrivedte. He sat at a table little far from Lana''s, where he could still have a good view of her from afar, after seeing that she was with Liam. He wanted to approach her to at least greet her casually but then did not, remembering Lana''s request not to approach her whenever she was with Liam.


    His face crumpled at the thought of how unlucky he was with women. Always having an unrequited love. And yet he never learned...


    He was heartbroken, yet looking at Lana made him feel at ease somehow. So he quietly kept observing till he noticed a woman from the same table acting suspiciously trying to follow Lana, so he followed her around.


    It was a good thing he did so and acted on time to save Lana or else the sses of wine would have spilled on her.


    Kyle red at the intoxicated woman in front of him.


    Meanwhile, Sarah''s nostrils red as she hissed at the man standing like a shield of Lana before her, "Who the hell are you? Do you think of yourself as some savior or her knight in shining armor?"


    She felt even more annoyed when the man did not answer her but only kept ring at her with furious eyes.


    Kyle shook his head and scoffed, "So that only means you''re guilty of intentionally feigning clumsiness to spill those sses over her. Women¡­"


    Looking away she stopped another waiter who passed by and grabbed a ss of drink and gulped it all in a single breath.


    "You''re quite drunk already¡­" she heard the manment with an irritated tone. She turned her face towards him, still hupping as she raised her hand to point her finger at him.


    "You! Why do you care if I''m clumsy or intentionally wanted to spill the wine on her?!"


    "What?" Kyle raged, annoyed that his white suit got stained because of this woman who was no longer in her right mind, reeking of alcohol. She was wearing a mask but her sharp eyes were throwing daggers at him.


    "You¡­" Sarah hissed again as she moved closer to Kyle pointing her finger to his chest and poking him.


    Sarah was about to say more but she suddenly felt dizzy, her knees weakened and the surroundings started getting ck.


    "Hey!" Kyle gasped as he immediately caught the woman who passed out in his arms.


    His face crumpled as he carried Sarah''s body and asked the waiter to get him a room in the hotel and call for a doctor as well.


    "Such a pain in the ass!" heined. His gaze suddenly fell on a man with a familiar build, who was already staring at him while sitting on a table not far from his.


    His assistant approached Kyle and said, "Sir, he is waiting for you¡­ at his table. I can take care of her."


    Kyle looked at the unconscious woman in his arms and smirked, "No way! She''s my woman, what makes you believe that I would let you take care of her? I need to make sure she''s safe and I must be around her until she gains consciousness. Tell him that¡­"


    The assistant nodded and walked immediately to the man sitting at a table nearby, talking with someone, and whispered Kyle''s message in his ears.


    Kyle nodded seeing him shift his gaze on him and so did the person. Kyle heaved a deep sigh of relief as he went out of the hall, carrying the woman in his arms.


    ''I guess¡­ This woman somehow saved me today,'' he mused because he was actually looking for an excuse not to be in the ball for too long after seeing how Lana was doing with Liam. He was still conflicted and undecided about how he would proceed further.


    ********


    Back at the table where Senior Sy and Miley were sitting, Miley noticed that Chelsy was spacing out.


    "Hey, mom Chelsy¡­ Are you alright?" Miley asked.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. What were you saying again?"


    "I said me and Jorge were nning to go on a vacation and asked if you and father would like to join. I will also ask Liam and Lana¡­" Miley repeated.


    Ram held Chelsy''s hand andmented, "You''re cold. Are you okay? Are you still nervous?"


    "Oh my God¡­" Chelsy suddenly jumped in her seat as she recalled something. It was about the woman she saw in the restroom. Ram told that the woman was a family friend, who is popr now as the fiance of Presidential candidate Billy Grey but somehow she felt that she had seen her somewhere else¡­


    All the while, she had her brain knocked up to try and recall where she had seen her until she finally realized where...


    ''Could I be wrong? But¡­ What if I''m correct?'' Chelsy mused in hesitation. But the woman looked the same as that time, except for her hairstyle. The woman she saw was in her shades and wore a ponytail at that time, but the familiarity and resemnce were undeniably the same¡­ The voice too¡­


    ''Gracy¡­'' Ram said that she was a family friend but something went wrong between their families. Her heart suddenly started racing. Everything is going on so well in the Sy family. What if her guess was wrong, then she could only bring a worry to Sy''s family? But what if she was right?


    The auction was starting and she did not want to spoil the atmosphere after seeing how Miley was also enjoying the performance of each celebrity. Plus she was not sure yet¡­ She would definitely mention this dilemma to Ram in case she was also right. Liam would probably find some ways to confirm and check the matter.


    ''Oh, God¡­'' Chelsy gasped.


    "What is it?" Ram asked with a worried tone because he felt Chelsy''s trembling hand. Chelsy looked at him and whispered, "I''m good. Let''s talkter and enjoy the event for now. I will tell you everything after this event..."


    Ram''s forehead creased because he could feel something was wrong listening to Chelsy''s anxious tone. He held her hand and gently squeezed it and whispered in her ear, "Tell me everythingter. Remember your promise¡­ No more secrets."


    Chelsy smiled and nodded before she leaned her head on his shoulder.

 Chapter 475: One Case

    <h4>Chapter 475: One Case</h4>


    Surprisingly, Gracy went with Bill to almost every table to mingle with all the guests, even if it was an opposition party like Lana and Liam since everyone was aware that both Sy and Lao Firms were supporting Keira''s father, Mr. Troy Chan for the Presidential candidacy.


    "It''s been a while¡­" Gracymented with her bright smile as if nothing had happened between them when she and Bill stopped by Liam''s table during the break, and other guests took their time to mingle with the ones they were acquainted with.


    It was Liam who answered and said, "Yeah and we all hope for your well-being, Gracy."


    Gracy let out a chuckle and held Bill''s arms as she said, "Yeah Bill here is taking good care of me. Where is uncle Ram? I want to greet him and introduce Bill."


    Liam pointed out the table of his father. Bill and Gracy excused themselves to walk there.


    "I hope he won''t win," Noah could not help but voice out. Luo elbowed him and said "Shhh!!¡­ Someone might hear you!"


    Liam chuckled and said, "It''s okay Luo. Both Noah and me have the same sentiments. I''m sure you and Lana would not mind us talking about politics since we are the only ones upying this table."


    "You are right, but someone passing by could hear you if you voice it out loud as my husband did¡­" Luo murmured then added, "I mean we don''t want any grudges between us in case that man wins.


    I honestly think that it''s best for Noah to y safe and neutral. Well, you and Lana can''t do that since almost everyone knows about her close rtionship with Keira and her husband who is currently the Field Marshal."


    Noah smiled and caressed Luo''s cheeks while saying, "You worry too much, baby¡­"


    "Well, it''s natural since my sister is pregnant.?She can be emotional at times and will worry a lot¡­and mind you¡­ you are going to be the center of her worries most of the time!" Lana seconded with a grin.


    Luo heaved a long sigh and said, "I just don''t want to have any new enemies, especially now that I''m pregnant. I just want a peaceful life with my family."


    The two men remained quiet after that, understanding what Luo meant. Lana bit her lip because she felt the same. She too wanted to stay out of trouble as much as possible, but Keira was an exception as Lana could handle any amount of trouble for her sake.


    Lana looked in the direction where Gracy and Bill were, talking to her father-inw, smiling widely as she was introducing Bill to them.


    How Lana hoped that Gracy''s smiles were truly sincere and she was not faking it.


    The organizer of the event was obviously on Bill Grey''s side and if Lana was right, most of the guests invited were those who opposed Mr. Troy Chan.


    "You noticed it too right?" Luo whispered when she noticed Lana''s eyes roaming around, as she asked Liam if he could recognize some of the guests behind the masks.


    "All guests are mostly from the opposition party¡­ I noticed that a while ago," Liam interrupted.


    "They are trying to buy votes. I will not be surprised if we receive some indecent proposalster¡­" Noah mumbled with a displeased tone.


    Liam chuckled then grabbed Lana''s hand pulling her to stand up.


    "Where are you two going?" Luo asked with furrowed brows.


    Lana had a wide grin on her face as she answered her sister naughtily, "We are going to make a ymate for your baby. Wish me luck."


    Noah, once again, almost choked on his wine, hearing Lana''s direct words who left with Liam instantly.


    "Why does Lana have to say shocking words whenever I''m drinking something?!," Noahined while Luo patted his back as he coughed.


    "What did you do to your sister that she became so brazen like you?" Noah asked.


    Luo giggled and defended, "If she wouldn''t be shameless like me, then how do you think she would be able to win Liam back? If change is necessary to achieve a certain goal then what''s the harm in changing oneself a little, especially if that change will be for a better future?"


    Noah held Luo''s chin and admiringly whispered, "My wife really is the best. Oh, I can''t wait to make more babies with you again¡­"


    Luoughed and said, "Hey you need to wait for a few more months. After giving birth to our baby, I still need to rest for at least two months."


    Noah''s face crumpled underneath his mask.


    "I always wanted to have a big family. Do you think it''s possible for us to have five daughters and five sons? You see, I admirerge families like that. Like on my mother''s side, I have many uncles and aunties that you met right? Can we create a huge family just like my grandparents''?" Noah beamed.


    Luoughed. It was indeed true that Noah''s maternal grandparents had a huge family and she was surprised when she met them although two of his uncles had already departed from the world.


    "I really salute your grandparents. Can you imagine how much effort it takes to have a dozen children?" Luo hollered.


    "We can also do that as long as it won''tpromise your health, baby," Noah teased.


    Luo chuckled and suggested, "How about we speed things up by having triplets in one birth. I heard it''s possible now."


    Well, she too would love to have a big family but imagining herself getting pregnant twelve times was horrifying.


    Noah chuckled, seeing how his wife fell in a daze. He shook his head and murmured, "I think you should go back and practicew after giving birth, or else everything you studied would rot in your head. Geez, I can''t believe you forgot about the revised child policy¡­"


    Luo''s eyes rounded, "Oh right! You brute! Teasing me like that? And here I am, already worrying about how I''ll be able to carry a child every year?"


    Noahughed because his wife was naturally a funny woman without even trying.


    "I can''t believe I''m forgetting such important rules¡­ Oh, I should start epting a few cases once in a while. Give me some light cases from your firm¡­" Luo suddenly requested.


    Noah pulled her to his embrace and whispered, "Nah, you only have to handle one case and that''s loving your husband unconditionally¡­"

 Chapter 476: Giving In*

    <h4>Chapter 476: Giving In*</h4>


    Lana was in bliss as she stared at her hand tightly held in Liam''s as they walked towards the elevator and entered inside together still holding hands. Lana could even feel his possessiveness towards her, exactly how he used to be before she left.


    ''Doesn''t his actions show that he''s epting me already? Does this mean we are already good?'' she mused with a happy heart. But she still wanted Liam to say those words from his own mouth to her.


    She knew he was showing the kind of change that she wished to see, yet unless she heard it all in his voice she would happily wait till then, but even experiencing such great change in his attitude towards her was making her giddy and gleeful already.


    The elevator doors opened and they both went out. Lana''s heart was beating erratically and she even calmed herself as they walked into the hallway.


    Liam stopped in front of a door and brought out the key holder to open it. Lana felt like a suspense story was running in front of her for some reason that she could not exin, and as if she woke up from that suspense suddenly as soon as they went inside the room.


    The door of the room immediately closed with a bang and Liam suddenly moved around and pinned her on the wall. He held the edge of his mask and removed it with a single flick of his fingers and did the same with her mask too.


    Their eager eyes met, talking without words, and Lana unconsciously parted her lips. She wanted to say something and ask him some, but words were noting out.


    She stared deep into his eyes, wondering what could he be thinking at that moment. Liam lifted his hand, touching her cheek, moved on her face, and rested on her chin. His thumb caressing her parted lips feeling their soft invitation.


    "Liam¡­" Lana managed to whisper his name, despite the mming heart inside her ribcage. She saw Liam sigh heavily as he stared at her delicate face. For a second Lana felt as if he was struggling to say something but was gathering the courage to do so.


    Liam looked deeply with a gentle gaze at her and brewed his words before speaking. "Lana, do you know how much you have been torturing me since the day you came back?" he whispered in his hoarse voice.


    "I''m sorry¡­" Lana murmured, looking intently in his eyes, hoping Liam could see how sincere and serious she was with her words and how much her promise meant to her as well. She wished Liam could read her heart and see how gravely she regretted her mistakes and was sure that she would not do the same thing again ever, no matter what happened.


    "I can no longer hide the fact that I''m still longing for you. The pain you gave... is still here and I''m yet filled with hesitation, but my strong feelings towards you are more profound and have sessfully ovepped the pain of my heart. Lana, have you thought over thoroughly and are sure that you will really not leave me alone this time around?" he asked, a bit stuttering in between.


    Lana''s eyes were filled with tears and at that moment she realized how much actually Liam had been hurt when she saw his wet eyes. Both their tears started rolling down their cheeks and Lana at once reached and cupped his face as she lovingly whispered, "No, I won''t, never again, and I will say it all over again. I will stay with you for a lifetime Liam,e what may¡­"


    She then leaned closer to kiss him gently as if his lips were very precious porcin that she was afraid of breaking. Liam pulled her closer in a tight embrace and answered her gentle kiss with a passionate one, deepening it and demanding more.


    His one arm snaked around Lana''s waist while his other hand pulled her nape as he slid and probed deeper into her inviting lips. He thought he would wait more but he was the one bing impatient with the punishment he was trying to give to Lana.


    Whenever Lana was irritated, he was worried¡­ Whenever he happened to give her a cold-shoulder and hurt her acting as if she did not matter to him at all, he was hurt by his own acts too.


    In the process of punishing her, he was in a great dilemma and every torture to her was a torment for him as well, so finally he decided to not prolong the torment between them ande clean with her and cultivate their rtionship.


    Others might think he was too weak for giving in so easily to her, but who cares? He could not hide the fact that he was head over heels in love with Lana, even after everything that happened¡­ even after that long year of pain and sadness¡­ Lana was the only woman he could see and wouldy eyes upon regardless of how many mistakes she wouldmit towards him.


    That was how he loved her. That was how he would always love her.


    Tonight he had decided he would totally remove all his pretentious masks around her and show his real self, all his love for her.


    Liam''s hands started roaming on her dress and he suddenly cursed in between the kiss because he was having a hard time undressing Lana.


    "Can I just tear your gown open?" heined in his breathless voice as he broke the kiss Lana smiled and turned around seductively.


    "You just need to unzip it love¡­" she murmured, chuckling. He was so anxious for removing it that even unzipping the dress while kissing her suddenly became hard.


    He smiled and unzipped it. The dress fell on the floor instantly. Lana suddenly felt the cold air over her naked body but immediately felt Liam''s warmth behind her. His breath on her skin, stimting a tingling sensation over her whole body, making her feel hot and excited.


    Liam''s warm hands trailed their way on Lana''s back, caressing her, as he leaned forward to shower her bareback with a trail of small kisses. Lana''s head tilted back as Liam''s lips reached her shoulder while he took his hands in front, hugging her from behind and capturing her rounded mounds.


    She gasped in pleasure when she felt his fingers squeezing her swollen peaks gently, kneading them softly,vishing them the attention they needed. Lana hastily turned around to help Liam remove his suit. She removed his tie, removed his coat, unbuttoned his shirt, but Liam stopped her when she was about to unbuckle his pants.


    He held her hands and pinned her on the wall and hungrily kissed her lips as he continued to remove all his remaining lower clothes. Lana was drowning in the sensation of just him kissing her, his taut muscles on her soft body. Her hands involuntarily started roaming all over his body, feeling every inch of his skin as it rested on his hard member poking her.


    Liam growled inside her mouth as she caressed and rubbed it. He was dripping, desires on their high, he knew he could not control himself much longer. But he wanted to explore her more and hear the cries of pleasure from her mouth so he held himself back as much as he could.

 Chapter 477: Marry Me Again**

    <h4>Chapter 477: Marry Me Again**</h4>


    [R-18 Chapter, skip if you''re ufortable with detailed as in detailed and explicit love scenes. No one is obliged to read¡­ I warned you okay *Shrugs*]


    Lana was drowning in the desire of wanting him and his every touch was sending her into another world. She wanted Liam to be faster but he wanted to savor her, kissing her slowly everywhere.


    She moaned when Liam''s hand crawled on her back, poking his fingers on every inch, sliding his fingers on her backbone, making her flinch. He suddenly brought his hand in the front and teased her in between her thighs.


    She forgot how many times she gasped and how many times she flinched with his touches. He was an expert who knew her body like a pro.


    Again he kissed her deeply, looked lovingly in her eyes, and slowly leaving her lips, his kisses went down to her chest. He licked her corbones and kissed her softly in the hollow of her neck.


    The pleasure was overtaking her normal senses and she didn''t know when she slid her fingers in his hair, gently grabbing it as she felt his warm tongue licking and sucking one of her hard peaks while his other hand did not let her other mound unattended, caressing and squeezing it, earning her moans and cries.


    Lana and Liam had made love with each other many times ever since she came back, but right now she felt as if it was a special night and Liam was especially more attentive to her every moan and each cry. He hadn''t left any part of her body unattended and rubbed, licked, and caressed each and every sensitive spot of hers.


    She was burning inside wanting for some sce with his heat inside her, and she could feel how wet she was with Liam''s hand rubbing and teasing her cleft in between her thighs with his fingers. She wanted him inside already, aware of how his member was dripping with pre-cum as well.


    Lana pulled him up and begged, "Please¡­ No more forey¡­ I want you in, now¡­"


    Liam was also anxiously waiting to get inside of her, ever since the moment he had seen Lana in her gown, her sexy appearance was haunting his sanity. He was patiently waiting for this moment when he could enter her wet alleys and rein her, making her his own, forever.


    He quickly heeded her plea, lifted one of Lana''s legs, wrapped it around his waist, and then thrust deep and hard inside her core, pounding her in and out and gradually speeding up. He felt so intoxicated, hearing Lana scream his name with every thrust he made.


    He continued to ram his member inside her, faster, harder, and as deeper as he could while he stared at Lana''s innocent face, red with all the activities, looking more charming. He couldn''t help but capture her lips again and kissed her deeply. He held her lower lip with his teeth and gently bit it.


    She whimpered in pleasure, mixed with the pain of his gentle bite and he felt himself grow more watching her expressions filled with desire and pleasure with her eyes closed. He knew she was waiting for her peak but an evil smile crept upon his lips and he stopped his movements.


    "Open your eyes, love." he hummed.


    Hearing those words from Liam, Lana instantly opened her eyes and stared at him. Did he call her love? Was she hearing it right or she was just hallucinating because of too much pleasure she was receiving with each thrust of his? And why did he stop?


    She looked at him with her misty eyes, displeasure clearly written in there and an urge for him to not stop visible in her gaze.


    "I love you¡­" Liam whispered as he thrust in with force and as deep as he could. She hissed at his sudden assault and again loomed in the ups and downs of the pleasure that his in and out movements gave her.


    Liam was mesmerized by her cries of ecstasy and as he also wanted his release, he started moving faster until he felt Lana''s muscles contract on him. He moaned with that pleasure and Lana bit her lower lip as mixed emotions surged inside added to the pleasure that she was getting.


    "Liam¡­" she whispered as she stared at him lovingly. His words were loud and clear¡­


    Lana cried his name as she reached her peak and tears endlessly fell from her eyes as she hugged Liam tightly, who continued to thrust until he cried with his release. Lana felt him throbbing inside her after his release and smiled shyly when she saw how Liam was staring at her naked body. She snuggled into him more closely trying to hide in his arms.


    They both stood there just like that, panting and trying to catch their breath. It took them a while to calm their breaths and still none of them felt satisfied and wanted more from each other.


    "Thank you, love¡­ I love you..." Lana whispered in his ear, tears continued to roll out from her eyes as she wrapped her arms tightly on his neck because she felt so weak physically and mentally. She was sobbing hard and felt Liam lifted her up with her legs hugging his waist.


    He walked towards the bed and gentlyy her there. Lana did not let go and snuggled in his embrace that instant. Liam held her tightly and hugged her lovingly. Her enticing smell was drawing him closer and inviting him to do more to her. He didn''t know when he started kissing her again, removed her legs from his waist, and crawled on top of her pressing her down under him.


    That timid, petite frame under him made his desires grow again and he saw himself grow suddenly again and heat rose up in him. He bent his head and caught her lips, entangling his tongue with hers, kissing longer and deeper as they fenced their tongues. Liam wanted her to stay with him always just like that, his Lana.


    Liam halted, suddenly buried his face in her neck, and helplessly sighed¡­ He once again took a risk¡­ but he was confident his trust was not going to go wrong again.


    "I know it''s too early to ask, but¡­ love... will you marry me again? I just can''t wait to be back in your arms as your wife¡­" Lana immediately whispered, not minding to be straightforward because that was what was in her heart. She wanted to chain Liam as early as possible for the fear of him changing his mind.


    Yes, he said he loved her but did that also mean he was taking her back in his life once more? She was hoping his deliberation of emotions would finally mean he was epting her back.


    Liam looked at her and in a serious tone said, "I am a married man, how do you expect me to marry you again. Isn''t it against thew to have two wives?"

 Chapter 478: As Long As I’m Doing It With You

    <h4>Chapter 478: As Long As I¡¯m Doing It With You</h4>


    Lana couldn''t understand what he said and as his words sank in, her face paled. She was shattered, her heart broke, and felt as if her entire existence was meaningless. She stared at Liam, eyes filled with tears, words not able to make their way out.


    The days she spent in worry and doubt were about to end, but Liam suddenly dropped the bomb of him being married? But she wanted to know why he yed with her feelings if that was the case! And why no one from the family told her about that too? And most important of all, who was the woman he was married to?


    She tried her best to speak but just one word came out of her mouth, she choked on her tears and stutteringly spoke, "Who?"


    Anger started to seep in Lana and with gritted teeth, she then said, "And why? Didn''t you have any trust in me? Why did you y with me then?"


    Liam looked at the shattered state of Lana and was about to speak but before he could, she spoke again, "So, Sarah was right? You actually took revenge on me for leaving you and going away? But Liam...when did you change so much to hurt me in this way?


    I left back then so that I do not cause any harm and say anything wrong to you because I didn''t want to hurt your emotions and cause you to feel guilty for the circumstances¡­ and you¡­ you didn''t think twice about making fun of my love for you? How could you do this to me, Liam¡­ How could you?"


    Lana fell in bliss a while ago hearing him say the words ''I love you'' and now she was totally broken. She fisted her both hands and started hitting on Liam''s chest uncontrobly.


    Liam was stunned to see her reactions and didn''t know this smart and strong woman could be so naive, senseless, and weak at any given point in her life. That moment Liam understood how much Lana had suffered and what her state of mind would have been when she left back then.


    He then knew he could have helped her probably by digging into her heart a little more than leaving her to heal on her own, but time once gone wouldn''te back. What he could do now was to restore the good memories, make the best new memories and never let her slip away from him again.


    He caught her hitting arms and chuckled with a smile on his handsome face.


    Lana''s anger knew no bounds when she saw his smiling face. She tilted her head with hurt written all over her face and ogled at him, wondering what was funny about what she said? Or was he having so much fun in torturing her that his happiness knew no bounds seeing her cry and her fury?


    Liam held her both hands, pushed them on the bed on both sides of her head, and bent down with pursed lips and angry face¡­ reached close to her lips and suddenly his smile turned into a gentle and loving one and then captured her lips in an instant.


    "You¡­" he said after a brief kiss, "I am married to you...or have you forgotten the day we got our certificate?"


    Lana again didn''t understand what he was saying and looked at him with confused eyes, demanding an answer from him, not able to speak a single word.


    "Sorry love don''t get me wrong, but you are actually still married to me legally... so I guess we''ll just proceed with the formal wedding ceremony instead¡­ I will put your ring backter once we get home¡­" Liam said with a victorious grin, enjoying her outburst earlier.


    Lana''s eyes rounded as it gets and burst, "You did not sign and file the divorce papers I left?"


    "Why would I? I don''t do things like that. You have to be present in person if you really wanted me to sign those divorce papers. Do you really think I will let you go that easily huh?" Liam croaked.


    "That means you are still married to me? So you mean, I am that woman you were talking about. There is no one else in your life!" Lana couldn''t stop her excitement from bursting out and she bbered until Liam sealed her lips again and kissed her hard.


    "When did I say I was married to someone else? Why did you even think like that?" Heined.


    Lana knew she went a little overboard and even hit her husband. She lowered her eyes and said in an apologetic tone, "I am sorry for misunderstanding you, Love."


    "How could you even think of escaping from the grasp of this clingy husband of yours in this lifetime? I would never let you go. Never ever¡­" Liam whispered in her ears.


    Lana''s mind suddenly cleared and she felt so embarrassed by how she behaved. Her possessiveness for Liam had never faded even a bit and even in those days of living alone there was only one person in her mind and that was Liam¡­ her husband.


    The moment he said he was married, her mind went nk and all she could think of was worse, but the truth was Liam indeed loved her more than she had ever imagined.


    Her lips suddenly shaped into a beautiful smile and she kissed Liam on his lips while saying. "Thank you for unconditionally loving me¡­"


    Liam felt so helpless before her charm that his heart just melted seeing Lana in such a euphoria. Lana''s kiss deepened and she turned on top of him and started showering his face with her lovely kisses.


    "Are you that happy?" Liam breathed.


    "Yeah," Lana whispered in his ear followed by yfully licking his earlobe.


    "How about we do our wedding ceremony in a sh together with father?" She continued as she kissed Liam''s neck, nibbling¡­


    Liam gasped when he felt Lana bit one of his nipples with her lips.


    Liam chuckled and whispered, "Alright, let''s do whatever it is that you want. I''m fine with anything¡­ As long as I''m doing it with you."


    Lana looked at him with a pleased smile and said, "thank you, love," followed by a gentle touch and caress on Liam''s hard length, making him moan in enjoyment with her every touch on him.


    Lana, feeling very aroused crawled back, sat up on top of him and lifted her hips and buttocks to engulf his huge length inside herself, and started moving on top of him. She would not mind giving him endless pleasure and working out a lot more to make him happy and satisfy him.


    She knew Liam was too good for her¡­ but she would meet him halfway. She would try to be the best for him.


    The couple satiated themselves with each other until they got exhausted. Lana was already sleeping peacefully while Liam was still fully awake when his mobile phone rang. He answered it seeing it was Jorge.


    "Where are you? Father wanted to talk to us and he also asked you to bring Lana," Jorge asked. Liam looked at the wall clock. The charity event must have ended already by this time.


    "I''m with Lana in the hotel. We took a room for the night. What''s going on?" Liam asked.


    "I''m not sure Liam¡­ It''s best that we all talk in person. Father wants to see you tomorrow at the mansion with Lana at breakfast," Jorge informed.


    "Alright. We''ll be there¡­"

 Chapter 479: Believe It Or Not

    <h4>Chapter 479: Believe It Or Not</h4>


    Sarah opened her eyes and she suddenly felt a wave of pain inside her head. She had a very low tolerance for alcohol and it was not advisable for her to drink so much.?She was not sure if she could ever act sane after getting drunk.


    "Oh shi*t!" she cursed loudly as her fingers crawled in her hair and massaged her head. Her eyes were still closed and she did not want to open them yet.


    She yawned and was about to go back to sleep when she heard a man cough behind her.


    Her eyes snapped open, she turned around, and suddenly screamed in terror, "Ahhhh!"


    Kyle''s face twitched as he hissed, "Hey, stop screaming!!¡­ Now, that you''re awake I shall take my leave."


    He was drinking his coffee when the woman woke up and he almost choked watching her wake up so abruptly but he did not expect her to scream so loudly like that. Good thing the hotel room was soundproof.


    He put his cup of coffee on the table and stood up from the couch to leave.


    "Stop!" Sarah eximed, realizing the situation.


    Kyle turned and looked at her.


    "What happened? What''s going on? Why am I in this?" she asked in a row, after noticing that she was wearing a nightgown.


    "Oh my God! Tell me what you did to me?! Did you take advantage of me?" She burst out in horror.


    "Don''t you dare move!" she hissed as she looked for her mobile phone.


    "Your purse is over there," Kyle nonchntly informed her, pointing to the table where her purse was kept, as he went back to his seat.


    He watched Sarah run for it. He chuckled, amused with her frightening movement.


    "If I was a bad guy, do you think I would still stay here like this? This is what happens when you drink over your limit," hemented and grabbed his cup back to finish his coffee.


    "You were so drunkst night that you tried to bully Lana by spilling wine over her. Good thing I saw iting, so you ended up spilling it all over me and yourself. After that, you passed out while confronting me for saving Lana. I then brought you here and called for a doctor to make sure you''re fine.


    Apparently, you threw up after the doctor left, so I had to ask for a female helper in the room service to help you change, and then I transferred you to another room. So now... tell me how will youpensate me for all the trouble you caused me?" Kyle uttered with a serious tone.


    Sarah helplessly sat on the bed as everything reyed inside her head. Everything that happened shed back and her face reddened in embarrassment.


    "I guess you''re now recalling what you didst night?" Kyle mumbled.


    Yeah, she did. She wanted to spill those sses on Lana, but that was just the drunk version of her acting inside her head. She had no intention of doing that at all. She wanted to grab two sses to offer one ss to Lana and just exchange some words with her to annoy her since she wasn''t with Liam.


    Sarah knew she could be a bi*ch sometimes but it was mostly only with sharp words. She did have a sharp tongue and did not mind what others would feel as long as she expressed herself, but she knew it was not the time to harm people by making harsh moves like spilling wine on Lana.


    Believe it or not, she tripped on herself when she was almost near Lana. It was because she was drunk and was walking in her heels so she was not very stable at that time.


    ''How dare this man use her?'' she thought with a crumpled face.


    "Thank you for taking care of me. I will make sure to return the favor, sir," Sarah nonchntlymented like she was having a casual conversation with a client.


    She opened her purse and grabbed one of her calling cards. She stood up and handed one to Kyle.


    Kyle looked at it and read it out aloud, "Attorney Sarah Jung. I see you''re working at Liam''s firm. Hmm¡­ I bet you are also among the ones with unrequited feelings for him, witnessing how you wanted to harm Lana¡­"


    "I beg your pardon?!" Sarah yelled.


    "Who''s harming who? That''s an usation that I will not let you pass like that! I tripped okay!! Believe it or not¡­ I tripped!" she yelled with snapped eyebrows, making Kyleugh.


    "Alright¡­ No need to kill me with that look of yours. As you said¡­ I will believe what I want to and I believe that you''re a woman who hates Lana and is waiting for an opportunity to push her away from Liam''s side.


    You see¡­ We actually have the same sentiments, with your feelings for Liam and mine for Lana¡­." Kyle reiterated with a smirk.


    His guess was right. Sarah never corrected the fact about her feelings towards Liam. He was at least sure of it.


    "How about we help each other out since both of us definitely do not like each other and you also owe me a favor¡­" Kyle then added with a serious tone.


    Sarah''s eyebrows lifted up and said, "I want to hear everything first before deciding if I can help you out or not¡­"


    Kyle chuckled and said, "How about you get dressed first huh? I bought a dress for you, Change into it."


    Sarah stood up and grabbed the paper bag he pointed to at the bedside table. She was confused by the sudden change in his attitude.


    ''I forgot to even ask his name'' she mumbled. He was a stranger but she felt that she could trust him since he did not take advantage of herst night.


    She immediately went inside the bathroom and locked it. There, she inspected her body and let out a sigh of relief as everything seemed normal.


    ''I should not drink so much next time¡­'' she scolded herself and quickly went under the shower.


    Kyle heaved a long sigh as he waited on the couch. His mobile phone rang and he answered, "Yes, I''ll be right there shortly. I''m just waiting for her to get ready. She just woke up. I will introduce her to you. Don''t worry¡­"

 Chapter 480: Key To My Heart**

    <h4>Chapter 480: Key To My Heart**</h4>


    [Warning: r18/Explicit scenes ahead¡­]


    The entire night Lana and Liam stayed in each other''s arms, making love and sleeping in between. The next morning, Lana woke up with gentle kisses on her neck and back.


    With eyes still closed, Lana?moved a little, smiled, and whispered, "What time is it?"


    "Still early love, around five. Father will be waiting for us to join everyone for breakfast so we have to check out early¡­" Liam whispered in her ear, hugging Lana tightly from behind. His hand moved while he spoke and crawled to catch one of her breasts, gently kneading and teasing her taut nipple.


    Lana moaned and bit her lower lip as she turned her head to look at Liam who was now staring at her with eyes full of desires while caressing and squeezing her mound.


    "Let me eat you first before we get ready and leave¡­" Liam whispered then kissed Lana''s lips. Lana let out soft moans as the sensation of his touches delved into her every cell.


    She moved her hips back to brush it on Liam''s member that was already poking at her from behind. Liam''s kisses went to her earlobe while his hand crawled downwards in between her thighs.


    "You''re so ready to receive me, love," he teased when his finger felt her moist folds, rubbing and teasing her clit. Lana only answered him with another moan, making Liam push two of his fingers inside her wet alley while his thumb continued to rub her clit.


    Lana held Liam''s hand tightly and pulled it out from there and raised one of her legs as she whispered, "Not that¡­ I want you in now¡­"


    Liam chuckled and pointed his member in her honeypot, rubbing it on her clit a few times, making her hiss and moan, and then gently slid it inside its final destination. Both groaned in great pleasure. Liam thrust gently and Lana followed his rhythm by moving her hips and buttock from behind.


    Moans filled in the room as the two danced in synchronized rhythm. Liam continued to knead her breasts and licked and sucked Lana''''s neck while Lana nibbled on his other arm where her head rested.


    Liam''s thrusts gradually sped up, making Lana cry as she felt the uprising¡­ She was near her orgasm¡­ She moved and met his each thrust, feeling him deeper and harder inside of her, faster until she reached the peak. Her body shook and jolted as she wetted Liam with her release. She was still trembling as Liam mmed her more until he too reached his release and spilled all his juices as deep as he could inside of her.


    He hugged Lana tightly as he buried his face in the crook of her neck, inhaling his favorite scent, Lana''s natural scent. Lana turned around to face him and kissed him. The two ended up engaging once more in a deep and passionate kiss while touching each other''s bodies.


    Lana rolled on top of him and brushed herself against his once again throbbing member. Liam moaned and whispered, "We need to leave soon¡­"


    Lana smiled and answered, "Yeah¡­ I will be fast¡­"


    Liam gulped and then growled when he felt Lana engulfed his member inside her slippery entrance.


    Lana moaned as she began to move and ride Liam. She leaned with her hands on the headrest while Liam raised his upper body a bit to reach for her breasts and started licking and sucking on her nipples.


    Soon they both reached another wave of extreme pleasure and orgasms. Lana exhaustedly slumped her body on top of him. Liam chuckled and hugged her tightly.


    He caressed and gently stroked her hair and whispered, "I love you so much." Lana tilted her head and smiled contentedly as she whispered, "I love you more¡­ Please put back my ring as soon as possible."


    The couple soon got up and prepared and checked out early to join the family for breakfast at Sy mansion.


    "I hope it''s nothing serious," Lana could not help but whisper while they were inside the car.


    Liam grabbed her hand and kissed it while he said, "I hope so too but always keep in mind that whatever happens we just need to stick together, whether things are bad¡­"


    "Yes, I will," Lana sincerely answered. Liam was reminding her and she would definitely do that but somehow she was feeling it was something not good.


    "We should also tell them about our idea for a joint wedding. Father''s guests will be our guests anyway¡­" Lana mumbled, changing the topic.


    Liam chuckled and teased, "You seem to be in a hurry now to proim me as your husband and announce our marriage to the world."


    "Yeah, I am. I don''t want any flies buzzing around you, for example, that Sarah Jung," Lana grunted with pouty lips. Liam shook his head and with a roguish smile informed, "You will not see her anymore¡­ I had her contract terminated already."


    "Huh? But you will have to pay for breaching the contract and you said yourself she is a key person of yours," Lana burst in shock.


    Liam kissed her hand again that he was holding and with a smilemented, "Yes, she was a key person, but you¡­ my love... hold the key to my heart, so I won''t mind removing everyone like her from thepany, who would dare to bully my wife and show her disrespect."


    Lana could not help as her eyes welled up.


    "You''re so good to me. I''m always worried that I can''t be good enough for someone like you," Lana whispered.


    "You are good enough for me my love¡­ All I want is just for you to stay with me no matter what. Trust me in everything," Liam replied and Lana nodded.


    "I have also talked to Kyle already. He had asked for a month''s time, till then he will wrap up everything and submit his resignation¡­" Lana informed and Liam only smiled at her. She hoped that Liam would no longer feel intimidated or inferior to Kyle because of the fact that she allowed Kyle to stay with her while she was away.


    She was actually d that Kyle understood everything and was willing to cooperate with her as her friend. But somehow, she could not help and feel bad for Kyle. There was nothing she could do because Liam''s feelings were too important for her and something that she could never ignore. She did not want Liam to feel even the slightest pain¡­ recalling the past and her decision that hurt him deeply.


    Liam''s face though became serious after hearing that. He had actually spoken to Kyle in private¡­ A man to man talk with him, a day before the charity event.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 481: It Was Her

    <h4>Chapter 481: It Was Her</h4>


    At Sy Mansion, everyone was already in the dining area for breakfast when Liam and Lana arrived.


    Both of them were warmly weed by everyone and with their countenance, it was obvious to everyone that Liam''s attitude toward Lana had changedpletely. Miley looked at Lana with meaningful eyes, wiggling her eyebrows and Lana blushed unknowingly.


    They all took their seats at the dining table and shared a great meal together, but no one dared ask why all of them were asked to gather over breakfast. Liam and Lana took this opportunity to deliver the good news about them being together, and they all cheered them with loud apuse.


    "I knew that he definitely won''t sign the divorce papers!" Miley burst, feeling delighted that her hunch was right at the time when Lana left behind the signed divorce papers. She and Jorge were scared for Liam and as they knew his deep love and feelings for Lana they actually kept debating about this possibility at that time.


    She turned to Jorge and with a twitched mouth murmured, "I should have made that bet with you. Geez. I could win a huge amount today!"


    Jorge chuckled recalling those days where he insisted that Liam had definitely signed and filed the divorce papers, while Miley insisted that her brother would never do that. He asked her to bet on it but Miley just brushed him off.


    "Too bad you didn''t," Jorge snickered.


    Liam was speechless seeing his sister and?Jorge betting on his divorce! He couldn''t believe they could be so brazen and even try to use him for betting!! He stared at the both of them with gritted teeth and Jorge and Miley intentionally avoided his gaze.


    Miley then looked at Lana with congrattory eyes and beamed, "It feels so good that each one of us is here like the good old days. You two should shift back here in the mansion¡­"


    Chelsy was too quiet all the while, eating her breakfast solemnly. She saw the happy faces of all of them and heard their bickering after so long then she turned her gaze to Ram with a conflicted look.


    The atmosphere in the house was just too good after so long and she did not want to spoil it by telling them about the woman she saw at the party that looked exactly like the woman she saw once, sitting in the car when she met her contacts of the underworld who used to give her regr illegal jobs before she met Ram.


    After she saw Gracy at the party, she racked her brain and after a lot of thinking she recalled that incident. She could be wrong in recognizing Gracy, but she had a very good memory and so she was almost sure she was right, and Ram encouraged her to tell the same to Liam, saying Liam would know what to do. Gracy, that woman had a grudge towards Sy family because of Lana so the possibility of her being involved in what happened a year ago was too high.


    Chelsy looked at theughing and smiling faces of everyone, actively engaged in happy conversation. They were all too happy and blissful that Lana and Liam were back together.


    ''Everything is going so well now. WIll I bring another chaos to this wonderful family?'' Chelsy mused.


    Ram could sense she was hesitating so he held her hand and gave her a reassuring smile.


    "After breakfast let''s have tea in the garden and talk," Senior Sy suddenly interrupted.


    Everyone wondered what it could be because their father seemed to be very serious. After breakfast, they all gathered and sat on the chairs in the garden.


    "What is it, father? You''re making us all nervous. It seems there is something serious¡­" Miley asked.


    "I believe it is¡­ And we should all talk about it and decide how we should proceed further," Rammented.


    All eyes stuck on Chelsy and she gulped then started speaking. She spilled out how she recognized Gracy at the charity eventst night.


    Lana could not help but tremble and asked, "Are you sure it was her you saw back then?"


    "Yes, I am. It was her¡­ Unless she has a twin?" Gracy replied with certainty.


    "She has no twin. That freaking crazy b*tch! Can''t she just focus on herself alone?!" Miley burst and Jorge elbowed her.


    "What?!" she hissed.


    "Language¡­ besides, we are just assuming at this point. We are still not sure if Gracy is involved in anything," Jorge murmured. He bit his lip as he suddenly realized that Gracy was now in a rtionship with his uncle, Bill Grey, who did not even recognize him that night.


    What could he expect since the man had even abandoned him to die on the streets, so he probably was not interested in even checking what happened to him?


    Miley who probably realized what he did as well looked at him and whispered, "Your uncle¡­"


    Ram heaved a sigh hearing that because the situation they were in was really twisted. Everything seemed to be connected but they did not know what it was exactly.


    Liam looked at Jorge as well and sighed.


    "That man is heartless and merciless. Abandoning Jorge proves that. I don''t know if he has anything to do with what happened a year ago, but we have to check on him as well. Look how he did not even recognize Jorgest night! That bastard!" Miley retorted with ring nostrils.


    "Geez¡­ Can I just tip that to one of our media friends? Everyone deserves to know how he abandoned his own blood! How could he ensure the safety of the people of the entire country when he abandoned even his own blood?!" Miley added with a dark face.


    She was actually not affected that the bastard did not recognize Jorgest night since it did not matter because Jorge did not need someone like that man! However, after knowing that he was connected with Gracy and their possibility of being involved in the incident a year ago, made her blood boil at its peak!


    She was so pissed off that Jorge had to calm her down for some time.

 Chapter 482: Odd Woman

    <h4>Chapter 482: Odd Woman</h4>


    Lana on the other hand fell in deep thought. If it was indeed Gracy then there was a possibility that she could be involved in the incident a year ago with that monster. Luo and her mother both suffered due to her?


    Liam held Lana''s hand, noticing how her face darkened. He could tell what Lana was thinking. He heaved a long sigh¡­ The gleeful atmosphere just a while ago had turned eerie at this time.


    "I will look into this but in a discreet manner. We can''t act rashly especially now that Gracy has a powerful backup," Liam whispered. They needed precise details to know the extent of Gracy''s involvement with the underworld.


    He was a hundred percent sure that Gracy was involved with the scandal pertaining to Tang''s death and connecting it to him and Lana, however, she could not be connected with Lana''s father since Lana''s father attacked Chelsy separately.


    There were a lot of missing pieces that they needed to join to fix the puzzle.


    "I am really sorry about this¡­ I hope I was wrong but I saw her clearly that day when she opened her window to give something to that man from the underworld," Chelsy whispered. She almost did not sleep overnight recalling that scene and that Gracy did look the same.


    "We have to check everything including Bill Grey. That monster had a powerful person behind him and everything now ising to light. How he was pronounced dead by was not. The records they burnt in the prison¡­" Lana whispered. She herself would mobilize anything in her power to dig into it all.


    "I will not be convinced that it''s just all coincidental," she mumbled with gritted teeth.


    Liam heaved a sigh and discussed his n openly with his family. Everyone engaged keenly as they talked about how to tackle everything one by one.


    After some serious talking, Lana felt so weak to even stand up so she remained in the garden while everyone left already. Liam stayed with her and consoled, "We will solve this matter soon¡­"


    They already learned fromst time so this time around they should not ignore any single detail even what Chelsy had mentioned. If Gracy was indeed involved then she had to pay for it.


    "Bill Grey¡­ Zach is working on him¡­" Lana whispered because she heard that from Keira.


    "I will inform Keira about this thing as well," Lana whispered and Liam agreed because it would be best to get the military''s support, from Keira''s husband, Zach, knowing they were already looking into reports about Bill Grey.


    "I will go to her immediately," Lana informed as she stood up.


    "I wille with you," Liam said and held Lana''s hand as they walked in to tell their father they were leaving.


    ******


    At the famous restaurant inside the hotel where the charity event was heldst night, Sarah looked at Kyle''s hand clutched on hers. She was about to pull it out but Kyle gripped her hand tightly and whispered, "Not yet¡­ They are still looking."


    "What the heck?! This is too much!" Sarahined but Kyle only chuckled, raised his arm and rested it on her shoulders to pull her close to him.


    "Nah, this is nothing, sweet girl. Not all men will behave like a gentleman, as I did, by not touching you at all after what you didst night," Kyle restated, making Sarah roll her eyes and curse him in her heart.


    If she wanted she could just ignore this man as she was not indebted to anyone for anything, whatever or whoever it was. She always made sure to settle her ounts because she hated being under debt, be it anyone.


    She wondered how she fell into this cliche set-up where an unknown man had to introduce her to his acquaintances as his girlfriend.


    "What a loser¡­" she mumbled but the man only chuckled at her annoyed expression.


    "I will drop you home¡­" he offered just as they were in the elevator going to the parking lot. Sarah''s face darkened and as soon as the elevator doors closed, she abruptly removed the man''s arm from her shoulders.


    "No thank you. I have my own car parked in the basement as well," she grunted and pressed the basement button where the car was.


    "By the way what''s your connection with him and why did you need to bring me there?" Sarah suddenly recalled and asked, because Kyle had introduced her to a very popr person right now, the presidential candidate, Bill Grey.


    "That''s awfully offending you know! I mean you did not even bother to ask for my name but you are pretty curious about my connection with Bill Grey somehow. Why? Are you his ardent supporter?" Kyle mumbled with a teasing grin.


    "No way! I will not vote for him!" Sarah almost yelled, making Kyle raise his eyebrow and asked, "And why is that?"


    "And why do I need to tell you or exin that to you? Anyway, the man doesn''t have any children... So I guess he''s a close family friend of your parents. I wonder though why you need to bring a girlfriend and show him off?


    Is that because he was with his fiance and you felt awkward around them without a woman?" Sarah mumbled since there was nothing special that happened when they met neither any specific business talks happened between them but there were only casual talks and mostly Bill spoke asking Kyle how he was doing and his life in general.


    "You could be right or maybe wrong¡­" Kyle murmured.


    "But that woman. I mean his fiance is too young for him. Anyway, I don''t have a right to judge¡­ You two seemed so close as well?" Sarah then asked because she noticed howfortably Gracy talked with Kyle as if they''ve known each other for too long.


    "You ask too many questions for someone who doesn''t even know my name¡­" Kyle bent towards her and whispered in an intimidating tone.


    "Yeah, I guess my curiosity is just piqued anyway, no need to answer since we won''t meet each other again. I hope we are even now¡­" Sarah retreated andmented with a small voice.


    The elevator doors finally opened to the basement parking lot where her car was parked.


    Sarah stepped out and did not even bother to turn towards Kyle and fled.


    Kyle shook his head and whispered, "I guess she''s really not interested in knowing my name. But what an odd woman who trusts a stranger that easily..."

 Chapter 483: Clingy Father

    <h4>Chapter 483: Clingy Father</h4>


    At Yu''s Residence


    It was the weekend, so Noah and Luo decided to just chill inside their house and bond more doing some household work.


    "I will take care of everything so you just sit here and rx," Noah stated as he led Luo to the living room and switched on the T.V. so she could watch some television series or movies.


    "You''re such a killjoy!!¡­ Don''t you see I want us to work together? I will only do some simple chores anyway," Luoined.


    Noah bent his knees before Luo and touched her stomach with a smile.


    "I don''t want our baby getting tired¡­" he whispered adoringly while he caressed her tummy as if feeling their baby inside.


    "I see, so you just care about our baby¡­ and practically not about the mother, huh?" Luomented with lifted brows and pouty lips.


    Then Luo jested, "Wow, that''s a 360 degree turnover for someone who was too afraid of being a father before."


    Noah chuckled and leaned his head on her belly and whispered, "Baby, look your mother is feeling jealous. Howe she''s jealous of you when she clearly knows how much I love and care for her? Isn''t she happy that I''m showing so much care for you? Oh, I can''t wait to know your gender!"


    Luo shrugged her shoulders and rolled her eyes. Noah lifted his head to stare at her and whispered with a roguish smile, "I love you, baby¡­"


    Luo, although already melting with those words of her husband, tried her best to act as if she was still sulky.


    "Alright, you can just¡­" his words were interrupted with the sudden ringing of their doorbell.


    "Brione?" Luo mumbled since it was only Brione who could automatically enter their gate outside.


    Noah stood up and said, "I''m not expecting her. I wonder why she came so suddenly."


    He opened the door and saw Brione crying outside.


    "What happened?" he worriedly asked but Brione pounced at him as soon as she saw him and hugged him tightly.


    "He¡­ He is dying," Brione whispered.


    "I know that we should hate him but when I hear his weak voice on the phone pleading and begging to see us¡­" Brione cried more.


    Noah froze.


    Luo, who felt that Noah was taking up too long, walked towards the door and heard what Brione said.


    "I don''t know what to do brother. Somehow I still want to go see him. Can we please see him onest time?" Brione asked in between her sobbing.


    She felt conflicted and Noah understood his sister''s emotion. Brione and their father spent time together before Brione got to know the truth, unlike him who totally avoided him.


    "Come inside first¡­" Luo interrupted them and had the two sit on the couch in the living room to talk properly.


    "I''ll get you two some drinks," she said and left the living room to go to the kitchen.


    While preparing some tea in the kitchen, Luo could not help but sigh.


    It had been a year already since she started persuading Noah to bury his past grudges regarding his father and Carie. His father and Carie often contacted both Brione and Noah over the past year, hoping the two would see them somehow but Noah only shut them off and she heard Brione would do the same.


    The siblings simply cut their ties with them and did not want anything to do with the two anymore.


    The two stayed far away in another country but after Noah''s father learned that he would die soon with cancer, he probably wanted to die peacefully by seeing his two children and hoping that he would be forgiven before hisst breath.


    Another sigh came out from her mouth as she put the cups on the tray. Her husband nevermented whenever she would ask or open the topic about his father. She personally preferred Noah to be freed from any remaining hatred he had for his father and Carie, as she knew that it was not good to harbor a strong emotion such as hatred in someone''s heart.


    She walked to the living area and saw Noah patting Brione''s back as he consoled her with her continuous crying.


    "She must be totally conflicted and confused at this point," she could not help but murmur.


    She saw Brione freeing herself from her brother''s embrace and ask, "What are we going to do now? Are we still going to brush him off and ignore him?"


    Luo too waited for her husband''s answer. She wanted to know what he would do now? Would he remain unbudging? Or would he forgive his father and let go of his hatred?


    Noah heaved a long deep sigh and whispered, "I think the right thing to do now is to see him Brione. I''m sorry that you have to suffer like this because of me. If only I hadn''t told you anything back then¡­"


    "Stop that! I was sad that you told me toote. You suffered alone while you let me off, free from all those pains¡­ I''m really grateful that I found out the truth brother, so please don''t feel bad. I will free my schedule and let you know. Let''s go there together." Brione sniffed.


    Luo smiled as she approached the two and handed the first ss of water to Brione.


    "Wow, I should join the trip. I haven''t been to country C¡­" Luo interrupted with a grin, easing the depressing atmosphere.


    "No way! It''s not safe for our baby to travel¡­" Noah burst out making Luo''s mouth twitch and face crumble.


    Brione chuckled seeing that because Luo alreadyined to her several times about how exaggerated Noah can be when ites to protecting her and their baby. He was so paranoid that he would not allow Luo to even lift a finger when he was around.


    "Okay, I will stay here and not go with you. I''ll just meet Lana and some of my friends while you''re away," she mumbled and sat opposite him.


    "I will not be away for too long baby, so just stay at home. I will buy anything you want so you won''t feel bored. I will ask Lana and your friends to visit you here instead of you going out to visit them," Noah reasoned.


    "Such a clingy father!" Luo snickered with narrowed eyes because Noah would not allow her to go out often without him. Noah didn''t say anything but only mouthed the words ''I love you'' to her.


    Luo helplessly dropped her shoulders while Brione chuckled some more watching the two lovebirds banter. She was very grateful and happy that her brother Noah was having a good life with his wife above anything else.

 Chapter 484: How Much Patience

    <h4>Chapter 484: How Much Patience</h4>


    Liam and Lana did not waste any more time and instantly started coordinating with Kiera and her husband Zach on the issue they found about Gracy.


    "We will also look into this. We are very close to finding evidence regarding Bill and his connection with the underworld¡­ Your uncle, Ryu Ken''s father is helping us with this matter as well," Zach informed.


    Liam was not aware of it but he was d that there was now light pertaining to Bill Grey''s corruption.


    "I''m not doing this because my father-inw is also a candidate for Presidency but even before that, Bill Grey was already included in the confidential list made by the military that mentioned all the people who have ongoing connections with all the active illegal dealings happening not only in our country but all over the world.


    We cannot let this monster get more power over the country by letting him join politics or else our country would be doomed to misfortune in his hands," Zach growled.


    "We will bust them in one go including Gracy. So, don''t worry Lana. Zach will make sure that they will pay a high price if they have anything to do with auntie and Luo''s kidnapping which led to auntie''s death¡­" Keira vowed in gritted teeth as she hugged Lana.


    Her friend suffered so much that those two would definitely not be spared from punishment. Liam could not thank the couple enough as he and Lana could not trust the police department at this point, because ording to him most of them were puppets of Bill Grey.


    It was like an internal war between the military and the police¡­ Liam offered his help but Zach said, "It''s better if you and Lana stay quiet for now. Don''t make any movement that will give them a hint that you two know something. Let the military handle this matter and I will keep updating you. For now, I suggest that you just stay put." Liam nodded his head after listening to Zach''s reasoning.


    Lana and Liam soon left Keira''s house.


    "Do you want to go to the office with me and rest in the private room?" Liam asked once they were inside the car at the back seat.


    Lana heaved a long sigh and rested her head on Liam''s shoulder as she whispered, "Yeah¡­"


    Liam looked at Andrew at the driver''s seat and instructed, "Drive to the office."


    "I just need to attend an important meeting. I''ll be quick and let''s unwind after that," Liam exined when they arrived in his office.


    Lana chuckled and said, "Yeah, I know! You should go and finish your work. I will sleep and rest for a while. Don''t worry too much about me. Let''s just eat lunch here. I will ask Mian to order food for us."


    Liam nodded and kissed her forehead before pulling her to a warm and tight hug.


    Lana smiled and whispered, "You have to go¡­"


    "Yeah, let me just hug you for a minute more. I won''t dare kiss your lips or I might end up doing more," Liam teased her with a grin.


    Lana watched him walk out the door before she went inside his private room. She had a wide smile on her face when she realized she could still open the door. The biometrics could still recognize her, meaning Liam did not delete her authorization over this door.


    She tried to calm her head and think of good memories so she would not feel too burdened about the new intel they found out. She sighed helplessly as shey her body on the bed.


    "Gracy¡­" she grunted with a clenched jaw. If Gracy was proven to be involved in everything which she most likely was, she would make sure that the woman would get the punishment she deserved.


    ******


    Back at Sy Mansion


    Miley was still sulky and went to her father who was currently in his study area.


    "Father¡­ Can you please allow me to make a move against that Bill? Just this once, please¡­ I just want to drag his name a bit using the media," she begged because Liam instructed them to stay put but if she had approval from their father then she could proceed with her ns.


    Her heart was fuming. She could not let this pass by. She was too annoyed with Bill Grey.?She could feel her anger bubbling like a volcano ready to explode at any moment. The people deserved to know what kind of a man that bastard was.


    Senior Sy heaved a long sigh and said, "Patience¡­ We all need it for now Miley. If you make a move, I''m sure Bill would know it''s you and he will put our family on his hot list as an enemy. It canpromise everything. Your brother is in close coordination with the military who are almost close to exposing Bill Grey for who he really is to the world, so please be more patient."


    Miley''s face crumpled and Senior Sy chuckled seeing her.


    "Why don''t you borrow some patience from your husband my dear? You see Jorge is full of it. I honestly admire your husband. Look how cool he is even if his family is ignoring him. He has no hatred and lives his life to the fullest with the people he cares and loves for¡­


    I don''t think I have told you this but I once asked Jorge if he hated his uncle for abandoning him. He answered that was he was hurt at first but he let go of it because he did not want to harbor any hate in his heart. If he did, then he would end up taking the path of revenge that will eventually destroy him in the process as well.


    He said he will just look and focus on the good things in his life no matter how small it could be because it will be enough to give him hope and motivate him to strive further and be the best of himself.


    Look¡­ He is living happily with us now¡­ If he hated Bill, he would surely hurt the man in every way possible. Bill took away most of what Jorge inherited. We all know Bill stole everything from his parents and honestly, if Jorge ever decides to fight for it he would win as he still has all the rights.


    I offered our help and support if he wanted to get back all his inheritance up to thest cent when he reached his right age, but he did not want it. He just wants a peaceful life with us and did not want us to be dragged into a conflict because he was aware it''s not worth it¡­"


    Miley heaved a long sigh and said, "He doesn''t need a man like Bill Grey. Having us is enough. Geez¡­ But my blood is still boiling just thinking about that man!"


    Senior Sy shook his head. With a grin, he teased, "See how much patience he has when ites to you? Truly admirable right?"


    "Father!" Miley whined with a crumpled face and snapped eyebrows, making him burst intoughter.

 Chapter 485: Termination

    <h4>Chapter 485: Termination</h4>


    Sarah finally switched on her mobile phone after having turned it off for three days. She went to the office directly after lunch and creased her forehead hearing her mobile phone beep several times as she walked towards the building. She sighed on receiving those unread messages from the past three days.


    She was in seclusion for days not because she was literally sick but because she felt lovesick.


    ''This is embarrassing!'' she whispered as she went inside the elevator. Annoyed at the notification sounds, she started opening the messages.


    Her eyes rounded as she cursed, "Sh*t!"


    It was her secretary informing her that a termination contract was handed to her office by the HR in a confidential matter. Instead of going to her office, she walked straight to Liam''s office.


    "I''m sorry Miss Sarah, you can''t go in without the CEO''s approval," Mian stopped her.


    Sarah''s eyebrows lifted as she grunted, "It''s lunchtime Mian! Is he in an important meeting?"


    Mian shook her head and whispered, "He''s with Miss Lana right now."


    "What?!" she almost yelled.


    "Dona already informed him you''re here, so please sit until he answers Miss Sarah," Mian exined with an awkward smile.


    Soon, Mian''s inte buzzed, it was Liam instructing her to let Sarah inside.


    Sarah rushed inside and saw the two having tea on Liam''s couch.


    "Have a seat, Sarah¡­" Liam instructed.


    "Contract termination? What''s going on Liam?!" she burst, not minding Lana was there. Her heart was beating fast. She was too anxious.


    Liam heaved a sigh and coldly looked at her and said, "The termination is confidential so you can leave saying you will go to a firm that is more suitable for you¡­"


    "Why are you terminating my contract?" she asked, still feeling confused and betrayed.


    "I''m terminating it because I don''t want a colleague who is acting against my wife. I don''t want business getting mixed up with personal issues, Sarah. Lana is my wife so I will not tolerate anyone berating nor degrading her. Leave as soon as possible while I''m still being nice to you. You will bepensated well and will be provided with good records so I''m sure almost all firms would desperately try to scout you¡­" Liam added.


    Sarah looked at Lana and then Liam as she weakly whispered, "Wife? Is this a prank?"


    "I don''t think I need to exin myself any further, Attorney Jung. You can go now because I''m still having lunch with my wife."


    Lana gulped because she suddenly felt pity seeing Sarah''s face pale and watching her almost trip over as she walked outside.


    "I think she''s in love with you, that''s how it looks by seeing her expression," Lana whispered, having a sudden soft spot towards Sarah because in her she suddenly saw a woman with an unrequited love.


    "I doubt it''s love. It''s more like she looks up to me and probably admires me and likes me and thinks that it''s love¡­ It will pass soon," Liam whispered.


    "Maybe Jorge is right. I mean you can talk to her first, before deciding to terminate her¡­ Oh, I don''t want another Gracy on the loose. Though Sarah could be harmless¡­ But she does speak sharp words..." Lanamented recalling how sharp Sarah''s tongue was.


    Liam chuckled and pulled her closer into his embrace while he whispered, "I have already decided to terminate her contract, so it won''t do any good to change my mind. Besides if you are right and she indeed has an unrequited love for me, are you telling me that you will befortable seeing a woman with unrequited love near me?"


    "No way!" Lana burst out with rounded eyes, making Liam chuckle and pinch her nose.


    "See? So it would be best to stay away from Sarah. She''s a goodwyer and I''m sure Noah would do what is needed¡­ I already endorsed her¡­" Liam whispered with a sigh.


    Lana sighed too, hoping Sarah would not harbor a grudge.


    Meanwhile, Sarah was not herself as she went back to her office where Jorge came after her to exin everything so Sarah would not feel that bad about the situation.


    "You see Sarah, I''m like a brother to Liam and I know him better. He''s head over heels for Lana and the two of them were finally doing good in their rtionship. They will also proceed with the wedding ceremony together with our parents.


    He does not want to lose Lana the second time around so he will do anything to prevent any harm to Lana by all means, whether it''s physical or emotional. It reached him how you almost threaten Lana about her father. You must tell me where you find out about it Sarah or Liam will dig into it further.


    You know how his mind works. That file is very ssified and confidential so he will not let such things pass. It was also included in the contract you signed¡­ ndering any of his family members¡­ it''s a ground for termination. He was married to Lana sincest year. They just had a misunderstanding and they already solved it among themselves." Jorge exined.


    Sarah sniggered and weakly whispered, "Alright. I will leave, as you wish. I guess I broke an importantw of thepany. But then I was not aware they are married, Jorge. I mean if only I knew it would be a different story¡­"


    ''She wouldn''t definitely have messed with a married man,'' Sarah wanted to add but what even was the point now?


    "I hope you will understand, Sarah. Liam did not want anyplications in his rtionship with Lana. We rmended you to Lao Firm and Noah would be d to wee a key person like you." Jorge said with a heavy heart because Sarah made a great contribution in that short period and she was actually a nice person during those times.


    Sarah did not bother to say any more words and instantly signed the documents in front of Jorge. She felt too embarrassed to even speak any further.


    But then after gathering enough courage, she managed to lift her chin and uttered, "I will then ept the rmendation to Yao firm and will show you how you lost a great asset like me, Jorge. But don''t worry¡­ I won''t harbor anything against Liam nor Lana but you must tell them that this is not entirely my fault. If only I knew he was married from the start¡­ I would have never thought nor dreamt about being with him."


    Jorge sighed as he nodded. Indeed, women tend to beplicated in situations where their hearts were involved. They had different approaches, that could sometimes lead to sess or even damage instead.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 486: Analyze Your Case

    <h4>Chapter 486: Analyze Your Case</h4>


    Sarah woke up early, prepared her breakfast, and ate it alone on her kitchen counter as usual. She heaved a frustrated sigh as she could still feel something aching inside her heart. She spent the night crying in her bedroom. She felt so hurt that she had no energy left at all but then she could not ck off as she must wrap up everything before leaving Sy Law Firm.


    Thinking about her departure, her eyes started watering and tears rolled down her cheek which she wiped with her sleeve like a child as she sniffed hard. Sy Law Firm was her home for more than six months and she could not believe she had to leave just because of the sharp words she had thrown at Lana.


    Plus, Liam¡­ She felt something sharp slicing her heart into pieces whenever she thought of Liam and Lana. She was still hurting but her life must go on. She reflected on her behaviourst night and she realized that she had indeed gone overboard with her words when she spoke to Lana about her father.


    However, she still believed that Lana did not deserve someone like Liam.


    "Maybe I''m thinking too highly of myself¡­" she annoyingly murmured but for her, Liam was still too good for someone like Lana.


    No matter what Lana''s reason was for being away from Liam for so long, it was still uneptable... to think that she was already married to Liam at that time. Lana was so mean in doing that to the man of her dreams.


    "She does not know the meaning ofmitment!" she hissed and did not finish her breakfast because she lost her appetite. She quickly prepared herself to go visit the Chua''s.


    Upon arrival at Chua''s mansion, the helper guided Sarah to the balcony where Kenzie was doing her painting.


    "Wow¡­ You''ve improved a lot. You''re more like a professional now¡­" she could not help but praise, seeing Kenzie''s perfect painting of the view of the city from her balcony. Kenzie smiled, hearing her familiar voice.


    She stood up and gave her a cheek to cheek kiss as she whispered, "Sarah¡­"


    Kenzie pulled Sarah to sit beside her on her bench swing and instructed her nanny to bring them something to eat and drink.


    Sarah grabbed her pen and notebook then looked intently at Kenzie and said, "So tell me¡­ Uncle Jack said you got yourself into a mess."


    Kenzie gave Sarah an awkward smile before she narrated the incident that happened at the in-house party.


    "Those bastards! Don''t worry I will make sure we will put them in their right ces. Those stupid as*holes who only rely on their parents should learn a hard lesson. I will definitely make sure they end up behind the bars to the longest extent I could file! Those sh*tholes!!! Retards!" Sarah burst out with ring nostrils.


    Kenzie chuckled, hearing how Sarah cursed. She still did not change. Her sharp tongue and the way she was cursing now just did not match her delicate and innocent physical aura.


    Sarah realized what she had said and muttered in embarrassment, "Oh sorry about mynguage."


    "Nah, it''s okay. You know you can always be yourself around me. I like you the way you are," Kenzie sincerely uttered.


    Sarah gulped, suddenly feeling guilty because at some point she was annoyed with Kenzie. She had even cursed her mentally the moment she heard the news about the talks of an arranged marriage between her and Liam.


    Well, she knew Kenzie was a sweet girl but then she thought she was a spoiled brat and not worthy enough for Liam. She sniggered unconsciously and mused, ''It''s because I thought I was the only one deserving of Liam.''


    Her shoulders dropped recalling the sad fact that she had gotten too ahead of herself. And not all things would end up the way she wanted it to be. It was also a good thing that she would leave the Sy Law firm because she would need to move on and it would be hard working with Liam after everything that happened. She was too embarrassed to do so.


    She flinched when Kenzie snapped her fingers near her face.


    "Hey, you''re spacing out," Kenziemented with a grin.


    "Oh yeah, I''m sorry. By the way, that friend you mentioned who saved you. I need his name and need to talk to him as well," Sarah asked with a smile.


    Kenzie gulped and hesitatingly muttered, "Daryl Cha."


    "What? Daryl?!" Sarah burst. And then she recalled how Daryl crudely mentioned about getting back all the clients they lost, because of Kenzie''s father.


    ''Daryl was absent for many days after that incident,'' Sarah mused, wondering what happened.


    Kenzie timidly nodded. Her cheeks turning so red that Sarah suddenly got curious about what was going on between the two?


    "Did you know Daryl for a long time? I mean, have you two been friends from before?" she asked.


    Kenzie dropped her shoulders and helplessly looked at Sarah as she said, "Sarah, I will be honest and tell you everything but please promise me that you will not tell my father about it. I want someone I can trust in my life¡­ Sadly, I don''t have any true friends despite the fact that I''m an extrovert who loves to go out and party with people.


    Can we be close friends? I mean, can I confide in you about anything? I honestly look up to you because you''re so independent¡­ Something I''m not since I always depend on my father. You are good at everything while I''m only good at painting and arts¡­"


    Sarah suddenly felt awkward hearing it.


    "I''m not that great Kenzie. I have my weaknesses and can be a b*tch at times. You know I tend to talk trash about people as well. I have poor judgment mostly," Sarah said with a half-smile.


    Kenzie chuckled and countered, "No one is perfect Sarah. You are independent¡­ And I want to learn to be like that as well."


    Sarah shook her head and said, "Alright, let''s analyze your case first. So tell me everything, even the tiniest detail like how you and Daryl ended up knowing each other¡­ I need such details since he is also a part of the case. No wonder Uncle Jack asked for my help even after knowing Daryl is awyer himself¡­"

 Chapter 487: The More The Merrier

    <h4>Chapter 487: The More The Merrier</h4>


    At Yu''s Residence.


    "Why did he even bother to rmend that Sarah to you?! No way, I don''t like her. The fact that she bullied my sister is not something that I will easily forget¡­" Luo burst when Noah mentioned about him hiring Sarah.


    "She''s a really goodwyer. One of the best actually, so Liam wanted me to employ her instead of other firms. Liam said she''s harmless," Noah added. He exined to her how Sarah identally found Lana''s personal records that were all over Liam''s table when she entered his office without permission.


    "Well, she could be harmless and I understand that she was a new employee back then. Her seeing Lana''s file by ident is forgivable but she dared to take advantage of it and tried to mess with my sister using her nasty tongue, so don''t you dare hire her!" Luo warned him, squinting her eyes in his direction.


    Noah chuckled and opened his arms wide, as he saw his wife standing up and walking towards him from her vanity mirror.


    "Hmph!" Luo scoffed as sheid down next to Noah on their bed,pletely ignoring his open arms.


    "Alright baby¡­ I will not hire her and will talk to Liam about it," Noah uttered in defeat.


    But then a sudden idea came to Luo and she snapped, "Wait!!¡­ Hire her."


    Noah creased his forehead and looked at her. He shook his head seeing the mischievous smile creeping on her beautiful face. He knew that she was nning something cunning after seeing her yful smile and he started to pity Sarah.


    "I will keep my enemy closer¡­ This will be fun. Let me teach her such a good lesson that she will always remember to use that tongue of hers more carefully," Luo beamed with a smirk. She would not let go of anyone who dared bully her younger sister. She would definitely teach that woman a good lesson.


    She looked at Noah and said, "I will stay in your office and start to work only on simple cases. Oh wait, I want to see all the cases so that I can choose a few from it. Assign that woman to assist me¡­"


    Noah scratched his head as he whined, "Alright baby. Can you give me a hug now?"


    Luo chuckled then pounced on her husband. "I''m so excited!" Luo whispered.


    "For what? For the initiation of your n on Sarah?" Noah asked with a grin.


    "Nah, it won''t just end with initiation if she does not learn anything. Don''t worry I won''t bully her too much. I will give her just the right kind of medicine so that she will fully learn a lesson," Luo added.


    "I''m okay with it as long as you won''t stress yourself in the process as it will affect our baby," Noah murmured with a sly smile. He loved how cute Luo looked whenever she was jealous of their baby as he was so protective about the child.


    With pouty lips, Luoined, "There you are again huh. You''re obviously enjoying this¡­"


    Noah burst in a fit ofughter, hugging her closely. He tilted his head and kissed her nose while he whispered, "You''re so cute¡­ And very hot. You do know I will not let you go tonight right?"


    Luo''s cheeks reddened as she felt Noah''s hands on her legs caressing upward, roaming in between her thighs.


    Noah''s flight to country C was tomorrow. He would be leaving with Brione to see their dying father. She wished to go with them but it would not be advisable for her to travel during her pregnancy.


    Sulking, Luo whispered, "I will miss you."


    "I''ll be back soon. I book a return flight on the same day so you''ll see me the next day¡­" Noah said with a smile.


    Luo smiled as well but ended up gasping when she felt Noah''s hand caress one of her breasts.


    Luo pulled his neck instantly to give him a passionate and deep kiss. Noah being away from her even for a day was too long for her.


    "Let''s tire each other the whole night¡­" Luo seductively whispered with her naughty smile.


    ******


    At Sy Mansion


    Everyone in the house was still up outside the veranda, sharing a drink to celebrate Liam and Lana''s return to the Sy mansion that day.


    "Oh, it feels so good to finally be able to have a casual drink and chat like this again with everyone. The more the merrier¡­" Miley whispered as she watched Liam and their father y board games while Jorge casually interrupted the two with his funnyments.


    Miley looked at Lana and sighed. Lana was smiling but she could feel that her sister-inw was bothered about Gracy. Well, most of them were, but there was nothing they could do for now except to wait for the military''s signal and movement.


    They needed to act like they did not know a thing about Gracy in case their paths crossed in the future, which she hoped would never happen.


    Miley touched Lana''s hand and smiled at her.


    "Everything will be fine sis. Please remain strong and trust him. He will definitely make sure everyone who harmed Auntie will pay," she said, pointing her lips in Liam''s direction.


    Chelsy, who was sitting on Lana''s other side,?held her other hand and uttered, "I''m really sorry that I gave you this burden."


    Lana shook her head and with a smile replied, "I''m grateful that this happened. That you recognize Gracy. I honestly believe that someone powerful is behind that monster but I was so consumed by pain after losing my mother, that I never even bothered to dig deeper, thinking everything was that monster''s doing. If Gracy is proved to be behind it helping Bill¡­ Oh, God..."


    Lana''s voice quivered. The thoughts of her mother''s untimely death and her sister''s suffering was making her heart tremble.


    Miley smiled and quickly changed the topic. Her father and Liam asked for her cooperation to keep Lana busy and distracted so that she doesn''t have time to spiral into her deep thoughts and me herself.


    "Oh, I scheduled our trip for next week. I chose a ce that both us and the guys will enjoy.?We can all participate in the baby-makingpetition!! We can bet on who will get pregnant first!" Miley beamed with an excited tone.


    "I''ll pass¡­ We will wait for a year or more before trying. Ram and I prefer enjoying each other''spany for now¡­" Chelsy informed which caught Miley off-guard. She did not have Mom Chelsy in her mind when she mentioned thepetition but her revtion was a great relief because she did not mind if Lana got pregnant ahead of her.

 Chapter 488: His Last

    <h4>Chapter 488: His Last</h4>


    At Country C


    Noah and Brione''s ne arrived at country C early in the morning. Noah had arranged for hotel amodation and both of them went straight to their hotel, settling their luggage there.?The siblings decided to spend at least two days there as suggested by Luo.


    Later, they left the hotel and traveled to the house where their father and Carie were staying. They were staying at the house that Brione bought for the couple. Brione also stayed there with them for a while when she was still unaware of the truth about how their father and Carie got together.


    Brione decided to stay in the hotel with Noah because she was still feeling ufortable towards Carie and it was awkward to be around her. Both siblings had the same sentiments, that they did not want to have anything to do with Carie. But then their father was a different story because no matter what happened the fact remained that all of them shared the same blood.


    Luo would always say she was grateful to him because if not for their father there would be no Noah beside her¡­ She would often say that he should not resent his father because his father still gave him life and that alone could be a reason enough to forgive him.


    Soon Noah and Brione reached the house and saw Carie who was outside the door waiting for them.


    She hugged them as soon as they stepped out of the car and weed them inside the house.


    "Your father¡­ is waiting for the two of you. I can''t thank you enough foring here to see him," she said in her quivering voice, trying hard to stop herself from crying. She was too close to breaking down because she could not ept the fact that Tony would leave her alone.


    "The doctor said he would not survive for too long. He said that it was a miracle that Tony managed to be alive till now. I honestly think he''s fighting death because he was waiting to see the two of you," Carie added as tears unconsciously rolled out from her eyes.


    "Time is very crucial so I will take you to his room now," she continued sniffing as she guided them to Tony''s room.


    Noah just followed Carie with Brione and could not help but sigh as they stopped at the door. He actually did not know how to react at this point. He did not even know what to say.


    He could not remember when, but he wished something bad to happen to his father and Carie because of the amount of hate he carried in his heart. But everything changed after he met Luo. He slowly started to let go of his hatred and made peace with it in his heart, thanks to the abundant love Luo and her parents showed him.


    His heart started to beat rapidly and he felt nervous as they entered the room


    As soon as they entered the room, he saw machines that monitored his father''s condition,?and something attached to his body that was keeping him alive. However, what made him gasp was seeing the look of his father. He could no longer recognize him because he looked so thin. He even aged a lot.


    Brione walked towards their father pulling Noah with her hand on his wrist. He could feel f Brione''s hand trembling and he supported her when she almost fell on her knees.


    Brione could not control her tears anymore so she turned around and buried her face on Noah''s chest.


    Noah hugged his sister as he calmly watched Carie who leaned to their father and let him know that they were here. Almost instantly his father''s eyes slowly opened as he turned his head to look at them.


    "Thank you foring¡­" he whispered in his weak voice, but it came out almost like a gasp. He was smiling, looking so happy that he had finally seeded in seeing his children onest time.


    "I prayed hard that you two woulde and see me once before I breathed myst¡­"


    Noah felt a wave ofplicated emotions hit his body when he heard his father. Brione, who was still crying,posed herself and moved to sit on the chair beside their father.


    Noah saw their father weakly raise his hand and Brione immediately grabbed it.


    "Dad¡­" she sobbed. She could not help but cry when she saw their father''s condition.


    "I am sorry," their father whispered, looking both at Brione and him. He kept repeating those words until Brione begged him to stop, seeing how he was having a hard time talking.


    "I won''t ask for forgiveness because I know I don''t deserve it. All I wanted was to see you two onest time. I''m really sorry that I was a bad father. I''m grateful that both of you grew up so well even without having me by your side. I have always been proud of both of you, seeing how you two are having a great life," he gasped as tears fell from his eyes.


    Tony had a lot of regrets but it was toote for him to correct everything. He, of course, would like to ask for forgiveness but he would not push that matter because he truly just wanted to see his children onest time. He was not a good father and he was aware that this was his retribution for all the things he did.


    Brione was sobbing hard as she whispered, "Dad, please stop talking like that... You can be at peace now dad¡­ I am forgiving you and Noah told me he had forgiven you as well."


    Yes, it was true¡­ She asked Noah about it while they were on the ne.


    Noah said he had forgiven their father once he knew that he too would be a father soon. He came to realize that, in order to be the best father he could be, he should let go of his grudges which he managed to do, with the help and love of his wife and the warmth of their unborn child.


    Their father looked at him and Noah confirmed, "Yes, Brione is right. I have already forgiven you, Dad."


    His father cried hard and soon he breathed out hisst.

 Chapter 489: Mental

    <h4>Chapter 489: Mental</h4>


    Noah called for the doctor who announced that his father had passed away. Carie was hysterical and so was Brione.


    Noah watched the twodies cry hard while he weakly sat on the chair staring at the lifeless body of his father. Everything happened so quickly. It was like their father was only holding on to see him and Brione before dying.


    Noah was actually nning to go back home the same day, though he had reserved the hotel for two days because he was worried about Luo. However, now he had to extend his stay. Carie wanted Tony to be buried there so the siblings stayed back and decided to help her arrange everything for the funeral and burial of their father.


    Brione finally calmed down but Carie was still hysterical. She did not move away from Tony and would not even allow the funeral staff to prepare his body. The doctor and some of the medical staff had to pin her down on the bed and sedate her to calm her down.


    Brione sighed and whispered, "it''s unfortunate that our father died ... She can''t seem to let him go."


    "But she has to¡­ and move on. She needs to continue to live her life even if she is sad," Noah answered as both of them waited on the bench. Noah decided to do the burial the next day.


    It was only a peaceful farewell with a few of the couple''s closest friends. The supposedly solemn funeral turned into a mess when Carrie started shouting and ming everyone for Tony''s death.


    "You two! It''s also your fault! Where were you when he needed you?! He begged you to see him... He fell so sick because his heart was broken!!!" she eximed, ring both at Brione and Noah.


    Then she looked at the grave and fell on the ground, shouting, "Tony! Take me with you!"


    They had to call for help again because Carie became uncontroble. She attacked anyone who got near her, so they had to pin her down again and sedate her again.


    The funeral soon ended and Noah settled everything at the funeral home. He and Brione brought Carie back to her house afterward.


    "I have to go back first¡­" Noah told Brione. Brione nodded and replied, "I will stay here for a few more days. Gavin will arrive soon. I think I need to look after her for a while because she is still unstable."


    Noah heaved a sigh as both of them looked at Carie who seemed to be out of herself, staring outside, mumbling alone.


    "I think we need to bring her to a doctor, Noah," Brione said in concern seeing how weird Carie was acting ever since their father was buried that morning. She was somehow worried and scared at the same time,?they could not leave Carie alone in her condition.


    Hours passed by and Carie was not getting better. Her mental state worsened with her suddenly talking to herself,ughing, and then crying. She even insisted that their father was still alive and she wanted to dig his grave. Brione even got hurt due to Carie pushing her away when Brione tried to hug her and calm her down.


    Noah let out a sigh and decided not to leave after seeing that scene. He would not leave his sister with Carie who was in a mentally unstable condition in the fear that Brione would get hurt.


    Soon, Noah called for help and had Carie checked by a doctor since how Carie was behaving was rming and it was safe to assume that she wasn''t doing it purely out of sadness.


    The siblings waited outside until the doctor came out of Carie''s room.


    "It''s a mental illness¡­ It will not be safe to leave her alone. I suggest you bring her to a mental facility," The doctor said as she continued to exin Carie''s condition to Noah and Brione.


    "Carie could not bear the anxiety and depression, she has started hallucinating as well. At this rate, she will have a tendency to hurt herself and everyone around her as well¡­" the doctor added.


    The doctor said that Carie should be admitted to a mental institution so that they could check her condition, given her eating disorders and her potentially harmful behavior.


    "Do you think it''s better to inform Liam and Miley about this too?" Brione asked Noah.


    Noah heaved a sigh and said, "I will tell them when I go back. Meanwhile, I will arrange everything for her in that facility that would help her get better."


    Noah immediately made the necessary arrangements so Carie would be transferred to the institution the doctor referred. She went out of control again so they had to tranquilize her before moving her to the van which would take her to the institution.


    Carie loved their father so much that she could not move on and it affected her mentally. The Sy family needed to know about her condition even though he would support and take care of everything Carie would need so that she could stayfortably in the facility until she got better.


    Noah looked at Brione and said, "Are you still staying?"


    Brione nodded and said, "Yeah. Let me stay with her for a few days and make sure that everything is convenient for her recovery. After all, she treated me well before, so this is the least I can do for her."


    "Alright then I will leave first," Noah said and hugged his sister.


    He fell in deep thought while he was inside the car. Carie ended up going crazy and he wondered if Liam and Miley would still care to visit her since the woman was still their mother. It was scary how much she worshipped and loved his father, that in the end, she ended up having a mental disorder upon losing him.


    ''Poor woman,'' he pitied her but then Carie did it to herself. She had no one else but her to me for whatever was happening to her now...

 Chapter 490: Even Before You Fall

    <h4>Chapter 490: Even Before You Fall</h4>


    It waste in the afternoon and Liam picked up Lana from her office as the two went to meet their designer for a quick fitting session for their wedding outfits.


    "Oh my goodness!! I can''t believe we will have two weddings on the same date and at the same ce. I will congratte you two early¡­" the designer excitedlymented as she showed the designs of the readymade gowns including the one she made for Lanast year.


    "I think the gown I made for youst year will still fit you. Liam wanted me to keep it safe saying the wedding will definitely continue. Goodness I almost lost hope but I guess this time it''s for real¡­" the designer casuallymented.


    Lana timidly smiled and looked at the gown that was sitting perfectly on the mannequin.


    "How about you try it? I wanna see how you look in it and take a picture. Who knows, it might not fit you anymore¡­ but I think it will since your body hasn''t changed and is still as hot. I think you''re even sexier now..." Liam teased which the designer seconded.


    Blushing hard, Lana obediently followed his request and went to try it and Liam did the same with his suit.


    "Wow, it still fits you perfectly like a glove!" The designerplimented, adoring how beautiful the couple looked together.


    Liam took a lot of selfies with Lana andter gave his phone to the designer to take full body shots of them.


    After a while, Liam looked at his wristwatch and saw it was still early but he was not in the mood to return to his office so he called Mian to cancel all of his appointments for the day. This time he would stay with Lana and follow her to her office if she happened to have an important meeting.


    "Do you want to take a walk in the park at the bay and unwind for a while?" Liam asked because the bay was only at walking distance from their designer''s boutique.


    Lana excitedly nodded before shing an enthusiastic smile. She then went on to call her secretary and asked her to cancel all her appointments for the day. The weather today was really good and she did not want calls from work to disturb her time with Liam. It was a bright day but not sunny at all, the best time to walk around and take a stroll in the park.


    She grabbed Liam''s hand andced his fingers together with hers, then hugged his arm as they walked towards the park. Although Lana had her worries, she was trying her best to hide them because she didn''t want Liam to worry about her.


    She breathed a long sigh, it was really tiring to think so much but having Liam around her like this made her feel like she could do anything, as though she was fully charged to face and ovee any challenges.


    Ever since Lana found out about Gracy''s involvement with the underworld gang that hired Chelsy, she kept experiencing a rollercoaster of emotions every day. Liam noticed all the struggles she went through and he knew that the only way to help Lana was to end everything as soon as possible.


    But for now, he would entertain his wife more so that she would be distracted and not worry too much. He knew his wife was trying her best not to show it but Liam could still feel the weariness behind Lana''s smiles.


    They were walking in the park when Lana saw bicycles for rent so shemented, "I actually do not know how to ride¡­"


    She would have loved to ride a bike when she was a kid, but her father only gave her nightmares instead of any good memories. Her mom Anna did not know how to ride a bike as well so she ended up not learning and forgot about it as she grew up.


    Liam suddenly pulled her to the booth where they were renting and rented a bicycle.


    "Let me teach you now how to ride it. It''s very easy," Liammented.


    Lana excitedly nodded immediately liking his idea. "Come and sit here," Liam instructed and Lana followed.


    "You just need to bnce it as you pedal and start to move," Liammented.


    "Alright but make sure you hold the bike and don''t let go until I tell you to¡­" Lana reminded as she began to pedal.


    "Yes love, I will. Now start pedaling slowly¡­" Liam said with a smile as he held on to Lana''s back from behind.


    "Ahhh...." Lana burst as she wobbled at first but eventually got the hang of it. She learned it so quickly that Liam had already let go of her and was simply following her.


    Lana was stunned and shouted, "Don''t let go yet okay. Hold it still."


    Liam, chuckling, answered, "Yes love. I''m definitely holding it so don''t worry and just enjoy the ride."


    Lana creased her forehead because she felt Liam''s voice was a bit distant so she turned around. Her eyes widened seeing Liam not holding the bike and that she was already doing it on her own.


    Lana wobbled and eventually lost her bnce. Liam was fast to hold her so that she wouldn''t fall and hurt herself.


    "Love, trust me okay. I told you I will never let you get hurt," Liam said with a roguish smile towards Lana as he held her.


    Lana pouted her lips and mumbled, "You let me on my own! Hmph!"


    Liamughed and said, "Nah, don''t sulk my love¡­ I was right behind to catch you if anything went wrong. See? You''re in my arms even before you fall¡­"


    Lana suddenly kissed him and he was caught off-guard.


    "I think I already learned how to ride it but I''m no longer in the mood. So you do it and I''ll sit behind and enjoy the ride with you," Lana eximed with a grin as she got off the bike.


    "Alright, your wish is mymand, mydy¡­" Liam teasingly said as he took the bike.


    "Hop on," he amusingly told Lana who went and sat at the back sideways and hugged him.


    Lana leaned her face on his back and felt the cold air as Liam began to pedal. It felt so good to have someone who always had your back and she was blessed and grateful that Liam was always there for her in every situation.


    "I love you, Liam," she whispered.


    "What? I can''t hear you?" Liam yelled.


    Lana shouted, "I love you, Liam!" followed by a giggle.


    Liam reddened because it was so loud that everyone in the park heard it and turned to look at them. Both of themughed together as they blushed hard.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 491: The Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 491: The Meeting</h4>


    The next morning, Liam noticed how absent-minded Lana was during breakfast. She was also too quiet inside the car. Both of them were sitting in the backseat, on their way to Lana''s office to drop her off first.


    Just as Lana was about to open the car door to get down, Liam held her hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    He softly kissed Lana and whispered in her ears, "Please don''t worry so much love. You promised me that you would stay calm and not overthink anything. I can''t see you suffering like this again."


    Lana smiled at him because the warmth that she felt when he said these words was enough to keep her from crumbling down again.


    She then nodded and reassured Liam that she was fine and gave him a faint smile. With Liam''s support, she knew she could surpass every situation.


    Taking in a deep breath, she adjusted her mood and pushed away all other thoughts, and started thinking about the uing meeting in herpany. She knew that this meeting was another challenge that she had to deal with and that too with a strong fist.


    She hugged Liam, said goodbye, and got down from Liam''s car to head towards the building entrance and her office directly.


    "Loli,e inside." She spoke over the inte after taking her seat. Looking at thetest reports of the sales department she then moved towards herptop and opened some files in it.


    "Good morning ma''am." Loli greeted her and kept the schedule for the day in front of her. Lana checked the schedule and sighed as she saw the scheduled board meeting in the evening.


    "Have you prepared what I asked for?" She asked Loli.


    "Yes, Ma''am."?Loli then took out a few papers and kept them in front of Lana.


    Upon reading the reports Lana smirked and raised her eyebrows.


    "Is it not obvious in these reports why the sales figures have gone down? With such a clumsy team, whichpany will ever have an excellent sales record? Loli, what happened with all the staff that worked with us until thest year? I want you to contact the head of the HR department and get me all the details of the previous team immediately.


    Every single piece of information about them. Got it?" The cold and sharp voice of Lana was like a whip for Loli. Ever since Lana took charge of thepany, she had always been gentle and sweet to her staff, but today was theplete opposite.


    She immediately scrambled away from there and left Lana alone to check other data. As Lana read the reports, something shed in her mind.


    Lana picked up her phone and searched for a number she had not called in a long time. As the call got connected she leaned back a littlezily on her chair with some serious thoughts in her mind.


    "Hello¡­" came a strong and cold voice from the other side.


    "Hello, Mr. Jin. Can I, Lana Huang, disturb you for a while and ask you a favor?" Lana spoke in a casual tone and yet full of authority.


    The person on the other side scoffed as he spoke in a displeased voice, "So you finally not only remembered toe back but also remembered to call me? You know what, your mother would be sulking in heaven seeing the way you left herpany on the mercy of others."


    Lana''s softughter reverberated in the room.


    "Then let''s talk about bringing peace to my mother''s sulking soul. To do that, I need you to dig out a little information about a few new employees of thepany. I want every bit of their information, thestpany they worked with, their reputation there and why they left their previous jobs... Everything. You have around three hours to report?back to me." Lana instructed the person on the other side and her mood suddenly became solemn.


    "Uncle Jin, I am counting on your report for my next move."


    "I can understand Lana. Don''t worry, I will take it from here and will get back to you soon," saying this he cut the call.


    After Lana finished her call to one of her mother''s closest friends, she went back to checking the remaining reports that were on her table. She lost track of time as she focused on the report. She only realized it was lunchtime when her assistant knocked on the door and brought her food.


    Lana asked Loli to join her for lunch and discussed a few key points with her. She asked her to check a few more documents before the meetingmenced. Loli knew Lana was under immense pressure as the meeting today could be disastrous or turn out to be in their favor. Everything depended upon the fact that they collected the right evidence which would satisfy the board members.


    At 3 p.m., Lana received the much-awaited phone call and her mailbox dinged.


    She opened her email and checked the documents sent to her. As she read the information in the documents page by page, her mouth curled up to a big smile as her eyes turned colder and colder.


    ''I am waiting for the board meeting uncle, let''s see who you''ll bring against me in today''s battle to make me lose!'' she mused with a dark face as she remembered Jay Zhao, whom she sincerely considered as her uncle until a few days ago.


    Fifteen minutes before four O''clock, the quiet hallway near the meeting room was filled with the footsteps of the board members. They started arriving for the well-awaited meeting which was meant to drive away the unworthy adopted daughter of Mrs. Huang.


    As they all sat down in their respective ces, there were two more seats that were still empty.


    Everyone knew one seat was for Lana but thest empty seat was a mystery for everyone.?They had indeed heard of a person buying out shares of thepany but no one knew who that person was.


    At exactly 4 p.m., Lana entered the meeting room with her secretary and took the seat of the CEO. She looked at the empty chair and scoffed as even she wanted to know who was the new board of members, buying out all the shares suddenly.


    Just as Lana was about to start the meeting, the door of the meeting room opened and a tall man entered, dressed in a blue Armani suit, exuding an aura that was enough to pique everyone''s interest in him.


    Lana looked at that tall figure and was stunned for a second before speaking, "You? What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 492: You Must Resign

    <h4>Chapter 492: You Must Resign</h4>


    Lana was stunned to see that familiar figure in the meeting room. But what shocked her the most was that he emitted a very different aura as he stood there. His entire persona had changed and he was nothing like what he used to be in front of her.


    He stood there like a rich man who owned everyone in the room. Eyes covered with dark shades, he smirked as he turned his face to Lana and took off his shades to look into her eyes.


    "Yes me. Why? Are the shareholders with the highest shares not allowed to be in this board meeting?"


    "Isn''t he the paralegal help that Ms. Huang always trusted? The newly hiredwyer?" Someone among the board membersmented in a sarcastic tone.


    Lana snapped back to her senses and looked at him with a questioning gaze. Kyle, the man standing in front of her was nothing like his usual self. He was behaving like apletely different person with his arrogant attitude and nonchnt words.


    Lana took a while to respond to his words before she realized that the new mysterious shareholder who had been buying the shares of theirpany was actually him!


    "What? Shareholder? Since when did you be a shareholder of thispany?" Lana was getting agitated so she stood up and snapped at him. Her mind was aplete mess and she couldn''t understand why Kyle was behaving that way. What made him betray her, that too in such a high-profile manner? Why would he betray her?


    "Ms. Lana Huang, the board members of thispany have gathered to make some important decisions today, and being one of the highest shareholders of thispany I am supposed to be present here too, to make the right decision for thepany," Kyle spoke in a firm tone before moving ahead and taking his seat.


    He then gestured with his hand and asked her to sit down on her chair, "Please be seated and start the meeting Madam CEO."


    Lana came out of her thoughts after analyzing all the facts and knew she had been brutally betrayed by her most trustedrade. Her eyes became misty thinking about how highly she thought of Kyle but s! She was too disappointed...


    She shook her head and flicked away the thoughts from her mind, as the most important thing right then was to deal with the current situation. She could deal with Kyle a littleter.


    Even after everything, she still remained the highest shareholder and also the CEO of thepany. Her mother had left behind all her assets only to Lana and also made a condition that Lana would not be able to sell them or transfer them to anyone for at least the next five years.


    She sighed deeply and closed her eyes, gathering some courage. She firmly sat on her seat before opening the folder on her table and gesturing the other shareholders to do the same. The important agendas of today''s meeting along with some concerns of the shareholders might have regarding the leadership of thepany were written there.


    Lana read the first agenda of the meeting which was about the sudden drop in sales of their best products. All the people sitting there started murmuring to each other as soon as this point was raised and Lana''s uncle Jay who wanted to overthrow Lana''s position took this chance to make his move.


    He stood up and said in an angry voice, "Lana, ever since thepany was transferred to you, you have not been paying attention to the progress of thepany. At first, you ran away to hide from everyone leaving thepany in the hands of your sister, and now when you are back, your bad reputation has started to damage thepany''s sales. Our sales have gone down by more than forty percent in just one month because of you!"


    "Yes, he is right. The sales figures had never been this low, even our best selling products have shown a slump in the market."


    "That''s right! It is absolutely the reason for such poor sales." supported a few others.


    Just a handful of her mother''s trusted people did not agree with him and supported her.


    "Slump in sales figures cannot be rted to Lana''s return! Thepany was already losing its business from the past few months," defended an old man who was on Lana''s side.


    The entire meeting room erupted in heated discussions and many of the board members started feeling that Lana was responsible for the low sales figures. This so-called uncle of Lana, who was Mrs. Huang''s distant rtive, smirked, as a vicious light shed in his eyes.


    He knew now was the right time to escte things further and turn the topic towards the most crucial point which was, change in the leadership of thepany. Even if Lana held the highest shares of thepany, the board members as a whole could still take a unanimous decision to remove her from her seat and appoint a new CEO.


    Kyle silently sat in his seat, unfazed by what everyone was saying as a faint smile was constantly stered on his face. He was here with a purpose and although things were going as he wanted, he also knew Lana was a capable woman and her poised attitude very much spoke for her.


    Kyle''s eyes fixated on that unperturbed woman and he couldn''t help but admire the beauty and elegance of the woman he wanted most in his life. He sighed sadly as a bitter smile crept on his face.


    Among all these discussions, Lana was the only person who sat without saying a single word. She kept listening to the usations most of them were hurling at her. She took her time remembering all the faces speaking against her when suddenly a loud voice rang out from the voices of those board members ming her for everything...


    "The current CEO must resign. Ms. Lana Huang you will have to resign."


    As this sentence fell, everyone was quiet for a second and suddenly all the opposing board members started to support the idea and spoke in unison, "Yes, yes¡­ Lana Huang, you must resign."

 Chapter 493: The Accusations

    <h4>Chapter 493: The usations</h4>


    The voices of dissatisfaction kept growing against her. Except for the loyal supporters of Lana''s mother, everyone else started demanding resignation from Lana.


    Lana looked at everyone with her sharp gaze and spoke in a chilling voice, "So every single one of you, who did nothing for thispany throughout their lives, now wants to ask for my resignation?"


    "Lana, you have other ways of earning money aside from thispany. You are a very capable and renownedwyer in this city and have already made a name for yourself. But for people like us who are now in thest phase of our life, the profits from thispany is our only source of ie.


    We cannot allow this empire to crumble down and suffer losses for the rest of our life because of your mistake," said one man in his sixties who also wanted Lana to step down as the CEO.


    "So for most of you, everything is about the profits and not what is best for thepany. You people don''t care whether the next elected person would be right for thepany or not!


    If this is what everyone wants, then I am ready to resign from this position. But before we initiate the process of my resignation why don''t you all vote and elect a new CEO? I would love to see how capable the new CEO of thepany is."


    As soon as Lana said this, the entire hall went in an uproar and they all started discussing who would be the best person for the post. Lana''s uncle, Jay Zhao, signaled one person, who was in cahoots with him, and he stood up and mentioned his name for the post of the CEO.


    Everyone nodded and after two more members gave their names the voting started for the next CEO.


    Jay Zhao had bribed many board members who were present and because of this, he was certain about receiving the highest votes. He could feel his victory even before the votingmenced.


    Just as the staff was preparing for the voting, the door of the meeting room opened and Loli walked in hurriedly. She looked as though she hade running here and was even panting as beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. She looked at Lana and nodded slightly.


    Loli then reached Lana and handed her something. Lana''s eyes swept through the papers and a triumphant smile crept up on her face. Lana looked at Loli and whispered something in her ears before she stood up from her seat and walked towards the projector, and inserted a pendrive in it.


    "Excuse me, everyone, may I have your attention, please? Before we all start voting let us learn more about our candidates and understand their vision for ourpany in detail."


    Her words made everyone frown and they started looking at the screen.


    "Mr. Jay Zhao, as we all know, is very anxious about the falling profits and the slumping sales of ourpany. Not to mention, he is even worried about the reputation of thepany as well. Am I right Mr. Jay Zhao?"


    Lana looked into his eyes intently and gave him a meaningful look. She then turned her gaze towards the rest of the board members and gestured to them to look at the screen.


    "These are the sales figures of ourpany two months after I left, I mean I "ABANDONED" you all and thepany. Even after seven months the sales never dropped." Lana showed the sales figures and the charts showing the steady increase in sales of their cosmetic products.


    "The sales started dropping four months before I came back, and I would like you all to focus your attention on the sudden drop in sales.


    Ourpany showed great progress and had excellent sales which kept increasing when our team was headed by Mr. Oliver. Unfortunately, he was forced to leave because he was pressurized by some so-called higher up in thepany.


    Mr. Oliver was reced with Mr. Kent, and his credentials were approved by the same person. His job appointment was confirmed even before the HR department could do a background check on him."


    Lana turned to face the board members and her gaze sharpened when she spoke next.


    "Right now most of you must be wondering what does this all has to do with the voting and why I am wasting everyone''s time here! You are right¡­ but herees the most interesting part of the story.


    The higher up who fired Mr. Oliver is the same person who hired Mr. Kent. On one side we have Mr. Oliver who was a long term senior employee in ourpany. He was the most trusted, faithful, and loyal worker who didn''t bend any unspoken rules.


    And on the other side, we have Mr. Kent, whose work performance is among the lowest rate. He didn''t have a background check run on him so we don''t even know if he is qualified enough to be in this position. He single-handedly changed the most hard-working team to the team which makes the least profits."


    People started murmuring when they heard the things Lana spoke and most of them understood what Lana was implying. Irked by her words, Jay Zhao shared a look with the person he had bribed. He immediately stood up and started ndering Lana for everything she said.


    "How dare you try to me someone else for the losses incurred because of your reputation and ipetence? If it is so difficult to own your mistakes, then why do anything wrong in the first ce?"


    Kyle, who was sitting nonchntly, observing everyone as they discussed and remarked, smirked and suddenly sat up straight on his chair. He kept his arms on the table and looked at Lana who was standing with her chin up, bravely epting all the usations directed at her.


    Kyle then spoke in a loud and overbearing tone, "So Ms. Lana Huang, are you nning to defame someone among us to escape the humiliation and keep your position as the CEO of thepany? Do you think that we are a bunch of fools sitting here? Are you implying that all of us will believe your words and let you off?"

 Chapter 494: The File

    <h4>Chapter 494: The File</h4>


    Lana was stunned when she heard Kyle speak in such a disdainful manner. Her eyes widened with shock and then a bitter smile appeared on her face. She had already regretted trusting him so much, but the way he spoke and stood up against her now, hurt her very deeply.


    ''Lana, why were you so stupid enough to trust such a vile man in your life?'' she couldn''t help but think.


    Kyle felt really bad when he saw the beautiful face which he loved deeply lose its colour and her eyes showing a hint of hatred for him, but some steps once taken could not be retreated. He had to continue on this path and there was no looking back!


    Kyle looked at Lana mockingly and said, "Ms. Huang, did you forget that everything you say needs to be proven with evidence? Unless you have any evidence to prove what you just said, your words hold no value. What do you think you will gain by ndering other people?"


    Lana smiled faintly and looked coldly at Kyle. "What are you trying to say, Mr. Kyle?"


    "All I''m asking for is to see the evidence supporting everything you said, which I really doubt you have any." He replied.


    "Evidence? You worked with me for more than a year, yet here you are asking me for the obvious. I am sure you are not going to like what I will show you next." She hatefully retorted.


    Lana signalled her secretary who immediately moved and took out a stack of files from the bag she was holding and distributed it to all the board members sitting there.


    Lana held one such file in her hands and in a very solemn voice she said, "The first page in this file has every information regarding the performance of the new sales head, Mr. Kent, from his first-ever job till today. The second page contains the information of Mr. Oliver, our best performing sales head from his first job to his current job.


    I want to ask which person among you would hire such an unworthy candidate? Any person with good intentions for thepany would never do that. An employee who constantly had declining sales and was even fired from his previous job because of his ipetence is never a good choice.


    Now I want you all to look at the third page, this is the market capture data of our rival cosmetic brand, the one that always trailed behind us but today they are trying to capture all our market share.


    After this brief summary of a few things, I would request you all to kindly turn over and see thest page of this file."


    The board members were already enraged by this sales data. Though they once heard from Luo about some reckless changes happening in thepany''s staff, no one paid attention to Luo''sints as they did not consider her as someone important. Many of the loyal and rightful board members regretted theirck of interest in handling the matters of thepany.


    When Lana asked them to open thest page of the file, they followed her instruction and all were shocked to see the information. It was the appointment letter of Mr. Kent which was duly signed by Jay Zhao. They all looked at him with questioning eyes, silently asking why he appointed such an underperformer in thepany.


    Jay Zhao was stunned and as he read the information in the file, his eyes narrowed and he started searching for words to save himself and retort back to this insult in front of all the board members.


    He gnashed his teeth and looked at Lana with hateful eyes.


    "What does this even prove Lana? I am a member of the Huang family and as one of the heirs of the founding members of thepany I have full rights to appoint people in thepany. And I did try to get information about him but at that time I was not able to fork out all this negative information regarding him so I appointed him in a hurry.


    But how can you say that I wanted to wrong thepany simply by appointing one person?" He almost shouted at Lana.


    "Exactly! Ms. Lana Huang, one can make mistakes while appointing someone in thepany. But how does that prove the intentions of that person are bad? You are simply beating around the bush Ms. Huang. Nothing that you said or showed us till now proves that someone else is responsible for the losses thepany made!


    Are you still stubborn in proving your point or would you like to finally ept that your negligence and bad reputation has led thepany to face so many losses?" Kyle looked at Lana with squinted eyes andshed out at her.


    Lana smirked seeing the agitated faces of Kyle and her so-called uncle. Kyle, her legal help who once used to help in finding evidence for her before was enjoying all the ndering she faced today. She shook away these depressing thoughts and exhaled loudly to gather herself.


    Lana then signalled Loli once again who quickly moved and distributed another file to all the board members. Everyone was already a little shocked with the way things were turning out in front of them and they were hoping that the new file would unfold some more eye-opening truths now.


    As Lana held the same file in her hands she urged them to open the file and read the contents of it till thest page.


    Jay Zhao who was fuming with anger opened the file along with everyone and the entire meeting hall was filled with gasps and murmurs of the board members.


    They all shot a look at Jay Zhao while some had a look of disbelief on their faces. Few of them were finding it difficult to ept everything that was written there, but there were even a few pictures and some signed agreements which were the perfect evidence that it was all true!

 Chapter 495: You Are Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 495: You Are Nothing</h4>


    Jay Zhao''s face paled as soon as he saw the file and everything listed there. He looked up and saw everyone staring at him with anger. He shook his head and stuttered weakly, "T..this is all Fa..false. I didn''t do anything. She is trying to trap me and prove herself innocent! Don''t fall for her tricks¡­"


    He was totally shocked when he saw the file and now when everyone started staring at him with anger he tried to shun away the me but no one seemed to believe him.


    Kyle smirked sitting on his seat and couldn''t help but admire the way Lana yed this game. He knew she would never be unprepared.


    ''You underestimated her again Kyle¡­'' He bashed himself in his heart.


    ''The woman you always thought of as weak and someone who needed your support, was never weak but was actually very resourceful. She called you that time because of your non-alignment with all herwork, not because you were the one and the only resource she could think of for her work.''


    A pang of jealousy for Liam filled his heart and his heart was also gripped with fear.


    ''What would happen when shees to know about¡­''


    His train of thoughts were broken when he heard that mesmerizing voice his ears loved the most.


    Lana looked at Jay Zhao and said, "What is not right here, Uncle? Do you want to say that the agreement between you and the owner of ''Nature care'' is false here?


    Or do you want to tell me that you have not bought a huge share in thatpany and that the profits from thatpany are filling your pockets? Did you not make an agreement with your partner to bring down the sales of thispany to a minimum and give the highest market share to them?


    Can you also deny the fact that you had agreed to sell him the Zhao group''s forms of our registered cosmetics which helped ourpany gain a strong foothold in this industry? Did you forget that the form has remained the Zhao family''s secret before you decided to sell it?!?"


    Lana''s voice was sharp, loud, and clear. As she was talking, she slowly walked towards him and reached Jay Zhao who was sitting on his chair. He looked at her furious face and his already pale face further lost its color and was filled with fear seeing how angry Lana was.


    Lana kept one hand on the table and bent a little to see Jay Zhao in his eyes. She looked so enraged that even his soul whimpered seeing the red eyes of Lana.


    She could not control the tsunami of anger she felt inside her and gritted her teeth as her hoarse and cold voice sounded like she was the devil herself.


    "Mr. Jay Zhao, my mother founded thispany along with my father and after my father''s death, she single-handedly took it to the height of sess.


    How dare you y tricks and mess with my mother''s legacy? Who gave you the guts? You dared to shake hands with the rivalpany and sell out our top-secret information to him.


    Not only this, you even started nning everything as soon as after my mother died. You appointed that corrupt man as the head of sales to make everything look like it was his mistake and not your immoral deal!


    Did you really think I was dead?! What made you forget the way I dealt with the traitors who worked against my mother in thepany?"


    Lana then stood up and gave ast disdainful look to him before retreating back to her seat.


    She picked up her phone and called someone giving a few instructions to the person on the call.


    Jay Zhao sat with a bewildered look on his face.?All the other board members were shocked to their core when they came to know how they were getting carried away by his words and med Lana for everything.


    Kyle on the other hand turned a little serious after everything unfolded.?Without wasting any more time he stood up and said, "Gentlemen, and madam CEO, may I now request to eliminate the name of Mr. Jay Zhao from the list of to be voted people for the new CEO and instead add another name in his ce."


    Everyone nodded to his proposal and as they started discussing whose name to be put forth when Kyle''s firm and loud voice resounded in the meeting hall,


    "I hereby propose Ms. Huang''s name for the CEO, as she has already shown how capable and worthy she is to lead thispany. Moreover, it is very evident how much thispany means to her."


    He clearly supported Lana contrary to how he was trying to put her in a fix before. Even Lana was shocked to hear these words from Kyle. She looked up and saw him smile gently at her.


    His attitude confused her and before she could rack her brain and think more about this, she received a message from him on her phone.


    [Lana I will exin everything to youter. Just let this board meeting be over first.]


    Lana looked at him and with pursed lips as he just nodded at her. Lana replied to him with a small nod and then looked at Loli before giving her a few instructions. Loli immediately rushed outside and left the meeting room.


    Amidst all the chaos of people weighing down the pros and cons of removing Lana from the post of CEO, everyone cast their votes and soon the counting of votes was also finished.


    Almost everyone had voted for Lana except three people and Jay Zhao was not even allowed to cast his vote.


    Jay Zhao sat there with bulging veins on his forehead and hands folded in a fist. Everything he had nned to take over thispany was first looked down on and ruined by Mrs. Ana Huang and now Lana had made him suffer infinite humiliation in the eyes of everyone. He could not take this insult sitting down like this.


    He growled loudly and stood up while shouting at Lana, "Lana, how dare you try to sabotage me like this? I will not spare you. You will regret driving me to the edge in such a way and I will soone back to take my revenge on you.


    Who do you think you are to own thispany?! You are nothing but an orphan who was adopted by Ana. None of this should be yours. You don''t deserve a single penny from thepany! I am the rightful heir to thispany as I have the Zhao blood running in my veins. I am a Zhao who should be the sole owner of the Zhao group! You are nothing¡­ nothing.."


    Lana simply stood there as she kept watching him shout loudly and curse at her. As he was shouting, the door of the room opened and Loli came in. Following her were a team of policemen. Loli led them to Jay Zhao and the officer showed him an arrest warrant.


    "You are under arrest Mr. Jay Zhao for selling ssified information of thepany to the rivals andmitting corporate fraud."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 496: Hidden Meaning Behind His Words

    <h4>Chapter 496: Hidden Meaning Behind His Words</h4>


    The police arrested the shouting and cursing Jay Zhao and took him away, as the entire boardroom was filled with his cries. Everyone present there was stunned to see how things unfolded. They still couldn''t believe that he was the real culprit who was instigating them all against Lana.


    The board members apologized to Lana for their harshments and the meeting continued as Lana exined a few more things regarding thepany and they all further decided on a few key points and finally dismissed the meeting.


    Things ended on a happy note for Lana. When she finally started picking up her stuff from the desk to go back, she looked at Kyle and found him staring at her with a teasing smile on his face. She red at him and said, "Follow me to my office, Kyle, I want to talk to you."


    Kyle nodded and obediently followed her. She entered her office and sat down on her chair and asked him to sit in front of her.


    With scrutinizing eyes she looked at him and questioned him, "Will you spill the beans yourself, or do you want me to interrogate you like a criminal in the court? You know you owe me so many exnations, don''t you?"


    Kyle chuckled lightly, hearing her way of questioning him. He took a deep breath exhaling loudly before he started in a solemn voice.


    "Jay Zhao approached me a few days ago. He wanted me to betray you and help him get thepany under his hold. He knew I am your right-hand man and that I handle almost all your legal matters including your shares. He also knew that if I wanted I could cheat you and even get those documents rted to your shares from you as well."


    "That despicable man¡­!!" Lana couldn''t help but curse him again under her breath.


    "Yes...indeed despicable. I denied him at first but then he started ckmailing me which left me with no choice but to agree to help him in bringing you down. But I told him I wouldn''t betray you as your legal help but I would do it in a different way." Kyle continued.


    Then he added, "That same day, I assigned a detective and asked him to get me information about Jay and his all businesses. I also asked him to inform me about every person he met and even managed to get his phone calls tapped. That was how I managed to get all the information regarding his dealings with the otherpany and with his calls I learned about his real intentions.


    Lana, the mail that you received containing the information of Jay Zhao and his partnership along with everything that he had been nning and doing behind your back, was actually sent to you because of me.


    The person who sent you that mail is the detective that I had hired. I knew how important it was for you to expose him in front of the entire board of members, hence I told him to send it over to you.


    Knowing you, I was confident you would make good use of theplete information, and you didn''t fail my expectations even a bit."


    Lana nodded hearing his exnation. Then as if she remembered something, she looked at him and asked again, "But when you entered the meeting room you looked at me as though I was your enemy, and even during the meeting you questioned me in a very rude way. If you had already nned everything, why didn''t you tell me everything in advance and save yourself from all the curses I gave you throughout the meeting?!"


    "Had I told you, your terrible acting skills would have ruined the n as everyone would know that I am on your side and that you have helped me buy the shares to keep me as your pawn in the meeting." Kyle immediately retorted.


    Lana was left speechless by his response. She had always been very confident about her acting skills and here he was trying to rebut her from her firm beliefs! Huh!!


    "But you still owe me an exnation about how you were able to buy all those shares, so mysteriously that even I didn''te to know about it. And what about your attire and¡­ and¡­ I can really feel your aura is unusual¡­" Lana said looking at him with raised eyebrows.


    Kyle felt a bit defeated by her questions as he really did have a few secrets which he didn''t want to tell her about¡­ not yet. He was not sure how Lana would react when she came to know about his real identity and if she would be able to understand his reasons for not telling her the truth. He never would have guessed that the way he dressed up for the board meeting was what revealed his secrets. He probably underestimated Lana''s sharp observant eyes.


    "Yes Lana, I do owe you an exnation, but I can not reveal anything right now. Things are a bitplicated at my end and I need some more time before I am able to tell you more about this. All I can say is that you are right, I did buy all those shares myself and not with the help of Jay Zhao. You wille to know about the rest in a few days'' time.


    But Lana, before I leave I want to rify one thing. I hope you know that I will never do anything bad to you. I may be hiding a few things from you, but this does not mean that I can harm you. If one day you hear some rumors about me, please remember to clear things up directly with me instead of believing anyone else''s words.


    I can leave you, now that my work isplete. Take care!" Kyle said with a smile as he handed his letter of resignation to Lana.


    "Kyle¡­" Lana whispered but Kyle only gave her a beautiful smile as immediately got up from his chair and left Lana''s office.


    Lana was a little confused about everything that Kyle said.?She sat in her office and contemted his words for a while but couldn''t understand the hidden meaning behind his words. She watched his back as he was leaving her office, in a daze. She felt so bad that Kyle had to leave after all that he had done.


    All Lana could do was heaved a long frustrated sigh...

 Chapter 497: Letting Go

    <h4>Chapter 497: Letting Go</h4>


    Liam parked his car in the basement to pick-up Lana from her office. He was on his way to enter the building when the elevator doors opened and saw that it was Kyle.


    Kyle shook his head and said, "I was just thinking about contacting you to set up a meeting but I guess you saved me the effort in doing so¡­ I won''t take long. Can you give me some time?"


    Liam nodded and both men went back into the building but not to Lana''s office. Instead, they talked at the cafe on the ground floor.


    Kyle ordered coffee before he looked at Liam and said, "I already submitted my resignation letter and this would probably be thest day you and Lana will see me."


    "I told you already that you don''t have to resign if you can maintain your friendship with her¡­ If you can only look at her as a friend then I have no problem with you staying beside her¡­" Liammented. He already talked to Kyle about it and discussed with Lana as well that she did not need to let Kyle leave.


    Kyle scoffed and intently looked at Liam and said, "I''m not confident that I can ever look at her as a friend after I realized my feelings for her. There''s this inner voice inside me that more often than not tempts me to take advantage of her trust, her vulnerability, everything, whenever I see an opportunity¡­ Despite knowing that I shouldn''t do it because in Lana''s eyes there is only Liam Sy¡­"


    Kyle contemted for a while and sighed before grabbing a document from his bag and handed it to Liam.


    "I bought some shares to help Lana out during the board meeting when Jay Zhao struck her, to help her keep her position and expose that scoundrel! And this will be thest favor I am doing to you, only for her sake, without anything in return. You can read the documents.


    I will hand them over to you and you can transfer back the money I have used to buy them, to my ount. I have already signed these papers, transferring all the shares I bought in your name." Kyle added with an obvious hint of sadness on his face.


    Liam looked at the papers in disbelief and asked, "Why are you telling this to me and not to Lana directly?"


    Kyle smirked and scornfully said, "Because I am a little selfish. Liam, I know how it feels when someone betrays or uses you for their gain, and I could be anything but that. Truth is that my inner self tries to hold me back whenever I''m with her. That selfish part of me wants to stay with her even if it means that I have to use these shares as a reason to stay beside her¡­


    But my conscience knows better. I can''t do it when she is in front of me, not yet."


    Liam''s face darkened hearing his tant confession for Lana, but soon his darkness dissipated because he could somehow understand Kyle as a man and he respected that Kyle was truthful and did not betray Lana, instead was always helping her.


    "Go now¡­ Lana must be waiting¡­" Kyle muttered seeing the conflicted look on Liam.


    Liam stood up and said, "Thank you Kyle and I really appreciate it. I''m sure that a good guy like you will have someone right waiting for you out there. Someone you deserve¡­"


    Kyle sighed and smiled bitterly as he watched Liam leave the cafeteria. Kyle shook his head recalling Liam''sst words¡­ Because to him, it seemed like he was out of luck when it came to love.


    The first one used him intentionally and left him¡­ The second one, Lana, was already taken from the very start. Lana did not use him intentionally but he wholeheartedly offered himself to be with her and helped her.


    Letting go was a hard thing to do but in this case, it was the best thing and the right thing to do.


    As he went up and down in his thoughts his mobile phone rang and his eyebrows furrowed seeing the caller ID.


    "Hello?" he asked with an uninterested tone.


    "Hey! Come here I''m drunk! That man is so busy!!! And I''m so tired of assisting him always smiling at everything!" yelled the woman on the other line.


    "I can''t. I am busy at work. Deal with it yourself¡­ Isn''t this what you wanted? Why are youining now?"


    "Youuuu¡­ Are you still lurking there at Lana''spany? Do you want me to go there and personally tell her how and why you ended up getting close with her huh? How would that be?"


    "Shut up!" Kyle hissed.


    "Hahahaha! Okay, I will wait for you toe here, or else I will go catch you!"


    "Wait there!" Kyle grunted as he turned off the mobile phone and rushed out of the cafe.


    *****


    Meanwhile, back in Lana''s office, Loli inwardly squealed seeing Miss Lana''s husband arrive. It was the first time she got to meet him and she was really excited ever since the boss told her about it.


    "Sir, the CEO is inside waiting for you¡­" she said with twinkling eyes.


    "Thanks, Loli. Also, thank you for taking care of my wife," Liammented with a beautiful smile before he entered Lana''s office for the first time.


    Lana''s office was huge like his but it was not as modern as his since Lana retained it and kept it just the way her mother did. She seemed to be in a deep thought staring at a document that she did not even notice that he was already there.


    "How was the meeting?" he asked as he walked towards her. Lana lifted her head and her lips immediately curved into a beautiful smile seeing him. She stood up and pounced on him as if they were never together just this morning.


    Liam chuckled and gently pushed her to break free and see Lana''s face but Lana tightened the hug and buried her face more in his chest as she whispered, "It had been a tiring day, so I want a long hug from my love. Let me recharge a bit since I feel like I lost a lot of energy a while ago in that board meeting¡­ But it ended well and I''m the victor. I will not let anyone destroy thepany my mother put all her efforts and sweat into Liam."


    Liam gently stroked her hair and whispered, "Hmm, alright charge all you want, andter I will treat you to a nice meal. How about we go on a movie date and watch some funny movieter since my love ended up winning this battle. Or you can just tell me what you want to do and we''ll do it¡­ What do you think?"


    "Yeah, dinner and a movie would be nice¡­ I will tell you what happened in the meeting during dinner¡­ Honestly, I''m not picky love¡­ I will do anything as long as I get to do it together with you." Lana said with a giggle.


    Liam chuckled and said, "You''re bing cheesier than expected¡­"


    Lana tilted her head with pouted lips and met Liam''s amused gaze as she mumbled, "You don''t like it?"


    Liam kissed her nose and whispered, "I love it¡­"

 Chapter 498: Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 498: Encounter</h4>


    Kyle entered the bar where Gracy was. She was drinking all by herself wearing her disguise. He shook his head and sat in front of her. She was wearing a wig with short red hair.


    "You do know that he will break all hell lose if you get caught in a scandal and drag his name into it right?" Kylemented with a dark face.


    Gracy¡­ was a woman he once loved and cared for very deeply.


    "That bitch!!! Why didn''t you stop her froming back huh? You said you love her so why did you let here back when you had a chance with her?!" Garcy barked as soon as she saw him and Kyle looked around to check if anyone heard her. Fortunately, the ce was not crowded and their table had enough distance from the others.


    "Gracy that''s enough!! I will call your chauffeur to take you back home," Kyle hissed and grabbed his mobile phone to call her driver but Gracy snatched his phone.


    "You used to love me a lot before right? Are my photos still on your mobile phone? You said you will do anything for me and all I asked was for you to separate Liam and Lana but you ended up throwing out your love for me and falling in love with Lana instead¡­" Gracy scorned and her face darkened more seeing that Kyles phone gallery was full of Lana''s stolen pictures.


    "What is this?! Are you crazy?!" she fumed, feeling betrayed. Kyle quickly grabbed his mobile phone back while he looked at Gracy''s face that turned deep red as she drank more of the cocktails.


    "What''s wrong with you Gracy?! Why can''t you let it go?¡­ You have to let go even if you don''t want to. I don''t even see the point of your anger towards them. Aren''t you happy where you are right now? You chose to live this way so why are you behaving like this?


    It''s been a long time already. Those people you are hating are not even bothered about you. They did not bring harm to you..." Kyle shouted with snapped eyebrows.


    Gracy should stop with her hatred and just live at peace. He was once poisoned by her words but he saw everything clearly when he got to work with Lana.


    He met Gracy at country C where she was at the peak of her poprity as a well-known model. He fell in love at first sight and eventually he became close with her. The two of them had this special bond and he thought Gracy felt the same way. But he was wrong¡­ He came to know about the man inside Gracy''s heart, who was Liam Sy.


    Gracy confided everything to him and told him how she was mistreated by the Sys because of a woman who was Lana Huang. He felt so bad and hurt because of that. Gracy treated him so well, so he tried to please her with anything and there was a point that he became obsessed with her.


    His obsession towards Gracy led him to create a n of getting revenge on her stead with her encouragement. The n was to separate Liam and Lana, destroy both of them but something unexpected happened.


    He got to know more about Lana and came to know of the truth with his investigations. Gracy told him the opposite. She practically brainwashed him. But he was d to be enlightened at the right time.


    Unfortunately, he fell in love with Lana because Lana was the type of woman who could easily make anyone fall for her as soon as you get to know and spend some time with her. There was something magical in her¡­


    Kyle heaved a frustrated sigh as he looked at Gracy who asked the waiter to bring more cocktails. He came back to country C for Gracy who was still busy with her modelling career there¡­ to focus back on Gracy and correct her twisted thoughts, but never in his wildest dreams did he think that she entered in a rtionship with Bill Grey of all people while he was away.


    That one encounter with the old man because of him¡­ He never thought Gracy would take that opportunity to choose power¡­


    Kyle grabbed his mobile phone and dialed the number of that man.


    "Your woman is getting drunk here¡­ Pick her up at once unless you want to get into a scandal for having an alcoholic fiance¡­" Kyle said to the person on the other line and then ended the call.


    "You bastard!! Why did you call him!?" she yelled which was then followed by a crazyugh as she boasted, "That old man you called is head over heels for me that even if I did cause him a scandal he will just wipe everything up and kill those who will spread bad news about me. Unlike you¡­ He is very devoted to wiping everyone that will hurt me¡­"


    "What are you trying to say, Gracy?" Kyle asked because she felt that Gracy''s words held a different meaning.


    "What have you done?!" he enquired with scrunched brows. Gracyughed and before he could squeeze anything from Gracy, Bill Grey''s men already arrived to take her away.


    Kyle finally ended up being alone so he ordered a drink because he also felt like drinking after leaving Lana''s office. He definitely needed a lot of drinks.


    He had a few shots and decided to continue back home.


    He passed by a table and saw a waiter was waking up a woman who looked familiar.


    "Miss¡­ Are you alright?" the waiter asked in concern.


    The woman tilted her head and with eyes closed grinned and shouted, "Yes I''m fine! What do you think of me?! A woman who will easily ckout with a few drinks?! Give me more drinks. I want more!!!"


    Kyle''s eyebrows collided, then he heard two men near him sitting on stool murmuring, "Bro, let us take that woman out¡­ She''s drunk and won''t recognize us¡­"


    Kyle looked where the two men were looking and he cursed as soon as he recognized the drunk woman alone on her table.


    That instant he walked to her and said, "Hon! What are you doing here alone?"


    Sarah looked at him with collided brows and burst, "You! What are you doing here? Did you follow me?"


    The waiter turned at him with questioning eyes and Kyle said, "We had an argument just a while ago. I will bring her home now¡­"


    The waiter nodded and immediately Kyle took Sarah into his arms to go out.


    "I want to drink more please¡­" Sarah mumbled.


    "I will give you more drinkster. For now, let''s leave this ce before you put yourself into another mess¡­" Kyle grunted and helped her walk but she was being stubborn so he lifted her up and carried her to his car instead.

 Chapter 499: Your Name

    <h4>Chapter 499: Your Name</h4>


    Sarah woke up with another pang of a severe headache.


    "Damn this stupid head!" she barked with her eyes closed as she rolled over and buried her face into a soft andfortable pillow that smelled nice.


    ''A pillow? How did I end up on a pillow?'' she thought and instantly woke up with her eyes wide open.


    She covered her mouth with her palm after finding herself in an unfamiliar bedroom that upon looking around clearly looked like a man''s bedroom with the interior designs of blended ck, gray and white colors.


    Her eyes widened seeing she too was wearing a big loose shirt.


    "Oh my God! What did I do?!" she panicked as she quickly stood up to look for her dress but she only found her purse. She was only wearing her panty underneath the big loose shirt but it was long enough to look like sleepwear as it ended above her knee.


    She immediately jumped off the bed and grabbed her purse. She started walking silently as if sneaking out of the house. Seeing the transparent ss with a view of the city from the living room, Sarah could tell that the apartment she was inside was on a high floor.


    There was an indoor pool and she noticed how luxurious the apartment was. She wanted to pull her hair wondering who could it be, the person she ended up disturbing this time. But then a shback of what happenedst night came to her and she gasped, "No way!! Him?!"


    She recalled a familiar man with her inside the car. Then a series of shbacks followed where she was drinking with the man, pouring her heart out how heartbroken she was and the man did the same, pouring his heart out on how brokenhearted he was.


    The man who was in love with Lana Huang! That man!


    But then her face paled¡­


    "No...." she weakly whispered, making her knees weak as she helplessly slumped on the floor.


    She and the man were kissing in her shbacks. She touched her body, feeling as if something happened.


    "My body doesn''t feel weird though¡­" she whispered.


    "Oh yeah, don''t worry nothing happened between us, so stop making that worried face. Why are you on the floor? Come and join me for breakfast. I bet your head will explode soon." Sarah heard the man''s familiar voice.


    She raised her head and saw him offering his hand to her so that she can get up.


    "Come on¡­ Get up there and let me exin what happened yesterday during breakfast. Let''s eat something first," the man kindly said with a reassuring smile.


    Sarah looked at his hand, contemting for a few seconds but ended up grabbing it as she stood back on her feet. She followed the man to the dining area, it felt weird thinking that she didn''t even know his name yet.


    He moved a chair and signaled her to sit down. Sarah unconsciously blushed at that gentlemanly gesture. She sat down and waited until he also got seated opposite her.


    She gulped, suddenly feeling hungry on looking at the food on the table. She was quiet as she observed the man scoop a bowl of soup to her and say, "Here, drink this first. This will help you rx and ease the headache."


    "Thanks," Sarah answered and quickly took the soup. She was actuallyfortable with him at this point since he was too nice and seemed to be a gentleman as well ever since their first encounter.


    Kyle smiled as he started to exin to Sarah what happened and why he ended up getting her out of the bar.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to drink on your own outside? Why not just drink inside your house? Good thing I was there. God knows what could happen to you if those two men took advantage of you?!" Kyle scolded.


    "I know, just that¡­ I saw Liam with Lana. They looked so happy leaving the office hand in hand¡­" Sarah muttered timidly. She too was to leave the office for good yesterday and identally saw the couple in the parking lot.


    She felt so heartbroken that she ended up driving to the nearest bar from that ce. But then, the man in front of her was right.


    "Nothing happened, right?" she bashfully asked, wondering if the kissing she recalled was real.


    Kyle gulped and whispered, "We had a few more drinks when we got here, at my ce. You kissed me¡­"


    "What the heck??!!! Holy sh*t!" Sarah burst in shock. She could not believe that she would initiate the kiss but then it was indeed what happened in her shback.


    Kyle shook his head because he noticed Sarah cursed a lot for a woman. He had never met a woman who talked and cursed that often. Being a gangster would fit her character more than being awyer does.


    He had that roguish grin as he added, "And then puked all over me as well. I guess you always puke whenever you drink over your limit, huh? That''s why I had to change you and clean you up on my own since I have no helper here to take care of things like these¡­"


    Saran''s face reddened. It meant Kyle saw everything on her, except her most private part between her thighs since she was still wearing her panty.


    "There was no other choice¡­ That''s why you''re in my shirt. Don''t worry nothing else happened after that. I let you sleep in my room since my spare room was upied with other things. I slept on my couch." Kyle exined further.


    Sarah was speechless and afterposing herself a little, she murmured, "I guess I owe you one more. Tell me how I can repay you, like I said before I don''t like being in debt."


    "Just finish your breakfast first. Your dress is in theundry shop. You can wait for it or if you want I can buy you something to wear at the nearest dress shop," Kyle offered.


    Sarah smiled and said, "Thanks¡­"


    Then she realized she still did not know his name so she asked, "Sorry I haven''t asked your name¡­"


    "Kyle¡­ You can call me Kyle," the man answered with a smile.


    "Thanks, Kyle," Sarah whispered with a half-smile. She was d that she ran into a nice man like Kyle whenever she got drunk. This would be thest time for this, and she would definitely make sure that she doesn''t get drunk alone without a trusted person beside her.

 Chapter 500: One In A Million**

    <h4>Chapter 500: One In A Million**</h4>


    [Warning: R-18, explicit scene ahead.]


    Noah''s nended back at country D and he directly went home to his wife. Luo jumped on him and hugged him warmly and tightly as soon as she saw him.


    Noah heaved a sigh, finally feeling at home, which was in Luo''s arms.


    "I''m sure you''re tired. Come and rest," Luo whispered. She was about to pull Noah inside their bedroom but Noah helplessly sat on the couch in their living room instead, pulling her on hisp and burying his face on her chest.


    "Luo, that woman has gone crazy¡­" he softly started to tell.


    "What?" Luo burst and she listened attentively when Noah narrated what happened in country C during his visit with Brione.


    Noah was only gone for three days but a lot of things happened.


    ''Oh My God!! I can''t believe everything ended up being this way!'' Luo thought of how devastating things turned out. Noah''s father died of cancer and Carie became mentally ill.


    "Liam and Miley should know about this. I think Uncle Ram too," Luo sympathetically said. She could not help but think of the saying ''You reap what you sow''.


    She shook her head and scolded herself inwardly for having such an assessment since she was in no position to judge a person norment about their decisions but she could not help herself but think that those two just reaped what they sowed.


    She heard Noah''s deep sigh as he replied, "Yeah, I will ask him to meet for dinner. We can have dinner together with Lana as well.?What do you think?"


    Luo''s eyes sparkled as she excitedly grinned, "That would be perfect. I will arrange everything. There''s actually a new restaurant by the bay that Lana and I wanted to try."


    Noah chuckled and said, "Baby, you don''t eat seafood. It''s Lana who loves those¡­"


    "Yeah but there''s lots of meat avable to grill there. Besides, I''m craving some squids and lobsters too. I think I already passed the stage of being a picky eater¡­" Luo defended herself because she was indeed craving seafood.


    She gently pushed Noah to look at his worn-out but still handsome face and said, "For now you should take some rest, my baby. Soe, and let me give you a massage and help you rx with my therapeutic hands¡­"


    Noah chuckled, seeing his wife wink at him adorably after those mischievous words of her. He was indeed tired but his tiredness disappeared easily whenever he was around his adorable wife.


    He could not thank his assistant enough for rmending to poach Luo and Liam as well for sending Luo in his way as he was able to meet his brilliant wife who was one in a million.


    Luo was about to stand up and pull him inside the bedroom but Noah pulled Luo''s nape and kissed her right there instead.


    "How about you help me rx right here baby?" he whispered between the kissing. This was one of the major advantages of having a separate house for your servants and butler which was located behind their main house. He and Luo could y at every corner of their house since house helpers could not enter unless they called out for them.


    Luo hit him gently on the chest as she broke the kiss and gasped for air.


    "You rogue! I''m referring to a rxing massage for your body baby and nothing more," she naivelymented with a bashful smile. Noah chuckled and pinched her nose because his wife was back at it again, acting innocently.


    "You can give me a message here¡­ I''m too tired to even get up," Noah said in his hoarse tone while his fingers yful crawled from Luo''s corbone to her shoulder pulling the strap of her loose blouse down.


    Oh, how he loves these loose one-piece dresses she wears daily. It was very essible and easily removable too. He could remove the dress in one go by simply pulling down the straps.


    Luo felt the cold air against her body as her dress fell off, revealing her swollen and bare breasts to her husband. Noah moved her to stand up so her dress would fall down, then pulled her back on hisp.


    Luo sat on hisp but this time straddling him with her legs hugging both sides.


    "It''s getting bigger¡­" Noah hummed as he gently caressed her swollen breasts with both his hands on them, kneading teasingly and tweaking her hard nipples gently enough to make her moan.


    Luo''s misty eyes stared lovingly and met her husband''s hazy eyes filled with desires as she bit her lip. She subconsciously threw her head back and arched her chest towards him.


    His touches were making her body ache for more and Noah granted her body''s desire by showering her chest with a sensual lick, bite, and kisses, stopping at one of her peaks to fully capture it inside his mouth and sucking it.


    Luo''s hands worked their way to unbuckle her husband''s pants because she could feel his hardness brushing against her in between her thighs. Noah understood what she wanted so he helped her in removing his undergarments first while he continued to taste and nibble her nipples.


    Both groaned as their private parts brushed. Luo was rubbing herself against him as she started unbuttoning his shirt so she could feel the warmth on his arms and the hardness of his chest.


    Noah growled in pleasure as his hardness felt her damp bud rubbing him. He stopped sucking Luo''s nipples and kissed her lips as he moved and supported Luo''s butt up so he could enter her core which he had been wanting to pound hard at the moment.


    Luo engulfed his wholeness as deep as she could and started riding and pumping on him gently as she gyrated and then rode him back and forth.


    "I love you so much," Noah whispered in her ear which was followed by a lick and bite of her earlobe, driving her insane as she sped up her movement on top of him. Then his kiss trailed on her neck, licking and sucking down back to her are, sucking as much as he could as Luo uncontrobly rode him harder, deeper, and faster.


    "Oh, baby!!!" Noah cried as he felt that he could no longer take it. Luo reached her climax first jolting and hugged him tightly as Noah continued to thrust harder and deeper inside of her still throbbing core.


    Luo felt another wave of pleasureing due to her husband''s continuous thrust that she had another orgasm together with his.


    "Are you more rxed now?" Luo whispered in jest as her body helplessly slumped in his arms.


    "I think I''m still a bit tense and need more rxation¡­" Noah teased with a cunning grin.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 501: Double Date

    <h4>Chapter 501: Double Date</h4>


    Lana and Liam met Luo and Noah directly at the restaurant. The couple were already sitting at the table when they arrived. Lana greeted the two with a cheek to cheek kiss. Then she touched Luo''s tummy andmented, "Wow it''s be big and more visible now."


    "Yeah, I''m almost six months into my pregnancy and by next week we will know the gender of our baby," Luomented as they sat in their respective seats. It was an open restaurant and they had a great view of the city lights and could smell the pleasing aroma of the sea at night.


    "I wish to get pregnant soon," Lana murmured with a sigh.


    Luo stared at Liam and beamed, "You heard that? You should work harder."


    Liam chuckled and only shook his head. He was already used to Luo''s candidness.


    "I know right?!" Lana seconded and this time Noah chuckled as he looked at Liam with his teasing grin.


    Liam crumpled his face and mumbled, "You asked for this yourself so don''tinter if you will end up not getting any rest at all¡­"


    "Oh, that''s more like it!!!" Luo bluntly cheered and Lana chuckled.


    "These women. Enough with those talks and let''s start eating. Our orders are here¡­" Noahmented as the waiters served their food on the table.


    Lana''s mouth started drooling as she looked at the crabs and lobsters. They first washed their hands and started digging in. Liam had a broad smile as he quickly assisted her in peeling it and getting the meat out for her while on the other side of the table it was Luo who was doing the same for Noah since Noah did not know how to do it.


    It was a perfect double date dinner filled with waves ofughter and joyful conversation while they were eating and getting themselves full. After the wonderful dinner, the men ordered some drinks including Lana who had some white wine. Luo ordered a fresh fruit drink instead as she was pregnant.


    Noah became serious and told Liam the reason he had to see him.


    "Oh my God¡­" Lana could not help butment while she listened to Noah''s narration. That instant she grabbed Liam''s hand and gently squeezed it.


    Liam turned to her with a faint smile. Lana could sense that Liam still had some anger in his heart towards his mother.


    "I just want you guys to know about what''s going on with her and I will understand if you wish this information to be thest thing you''ll ever hear about her. I will make sure she''s well taken care of since she treated my sister well during those times and it''s the least I can do for her as gratitude for how well she treated my sister."


    "Thank you, Noah. For now, we still need time to think and process it¡­" Lana answered on Liam''s behalf who suddenly became quiet. Lana knew Liam had some conflicted emotions hence he would not be able toment anything for now. Her Liam needed some more time to sort things out with the matters pertaining to his mother.


    Noah understood and Luo was kind enough to quickly change the topic and lighten up the atmosphere.


    "By the way, it''s almost a month since you came back right? I bet you''re already pregnant seeing the way you eat Lana. It''s not called eating¡­ You are gorging food down so don''t you dare drink that wine yet¡­" Luomented.


    Lana''s eyes widened. She was about to drink the wine but quickly put it down.


    "You think so?" Lana asked, excitement suddenly filled in her nerves.


    Liam and Noah exchanged looks and both shook their head as they only listened to the two sisters talking while they drank their beer.


    Luo nodded and added, "But we can only know after two weeks I guess if your period is dyed. For now, avoid alcoholic drinks."


    Lana nodded and with a smile unconsciously touched her belly.


    "The wedding will be in two weeks as well right?" Luo asked next, looking at Liam who simply nodded.


    "Wow, it will be a double celebration if my hunch is right," Luo added with a bright smile.


    Lana shrugged her shoulders and bbered, "I don''t want to expect. Geez, Luo¡­ Maybe I just missed eating seafood. Oh, I will kill you if it turns up NEGATIVE¡­"


    Luoughed and replied, "Then just work harder in making babies. Try and try until you seed¡­ not die¡­"


    Lana''s face crumpled while the two men chuckled.


    "This is nice. We all should hang out like this at least once a month," Liam suggested.


    "That would be nice. Noah and I will surely love that. Right baby?" Luo answered, looking at Noah who nodded and smiled.


    Soon the couples went their separate ways.


    Upon arriving home, Lana quickly cleaned herself up and waited on the bed for Liam to finish washing up himself. She watched him walk towards her and keenly observed his expression.


    Liam noticed it so he asked, "Why?"


    "Come here," she said as she opened her arms wide. Liam crawled on the bed towards her and rested his head on her chest.


    Lana gently stroked his hair and asked, "What did you feel when you heard about your mom, love?"


    Liam exhaled loudly and said, "I don''t know love, but to be honest I feel conflicted and confused. Deep in my heart, I pity her¡­ I honestly want to see her and by then I can probably seek my heart deeper. I will talk to Miley and father about this tomorrow."


    "Yeah, father will know what to do¡­" Liam added.


    "Yeah, but ask yourself too what you want to do love? I know shemitted a huge and very unforgivable mistake but¡­


    Grievances against someone are not healthy so it''s always better to forgive and let go of our resentment. Let God do his judgment to people who do us wrong even if we ourselves could no longer do anything about it but to bear with it¡­


    That was what my mom would always tell me. To be honest, it''s easier said than done¡­


    See how long it took me to do it. I spent a year in seclusion resenting that man, my father, even if he was already dead¡­ I was resenting myself as well because at some point I felt responsible for everything that happened and why it ended like that.


    You''re a good person. You forgave me despite everything¡­ Your mother is still a part of you no matter what you do. I hope you can find a way to throw all the resentment inside your heart towards her.?I''m sure you will feel better doing so¡­ You can take your time but please don''t forget that I''m just always here for you my love..."

 Chapter 502: Surprise Them

    <h4>Chapter 502: Surprise Them</h4>


    Days passed by and Lana became busy with helping and assisting out the Chan''s for their campaign, especially Keira, for the uing presidential election which is to be held in a few more days.


    "It would be nice if May was with us," Lanamented while she ate lunch with Keira. They were eating in one of the private rooms in one of Chan''s buildings that the campaigning team was using to meet, gather and talk about everything pertaining to the candidacy and campaign of Keira''s father.


    May was not with them because it was not advisable for her to exhaust herself in her current stage of pregnancy while Drey was directly assisting Keira''s parents on site.


    "I really hope uncle wins this election," Lana said with a sigh. ording to the survey conducted, there was a close between her Uncle Chan and Bill Grey.


    So Lana could not help but worry because if Bill Grey would win the election then their chance to uncover the truth about Gracy''s involvement in the kidnapping of her mother and sister would just be buried and forgotten. The case would be closed with her father to be the sole perpetrator.


    She believed it to be the truth too¡­ It was not until recently where mom Chelsy recognized Gracy that she started being suspicious about her involvement. Because recognizing Gracy with the underworld people could definitely mean something big.


    The kidnapping case was wrapped up so perfectly that she strongly believed that her father was not that capable enough to pull everything through with his limited resources unless there was someone powerful behind him helping him and they failed to uncover that person.


    If that powerful person was Gracy, then it would not be a surprise if many important pieces of evidence were wiped out clean with the help of?Bill Grey closing the case with her father as the scapegoat.


    She and Liam were anxious to make a move but both of them knew that it would be unwise to do so. The Military''s n was much better and safer so both of them had to stay put which was definitely a dilemma, though they tried hard for it to not affect their daily life.


    "Zach is in close coordination with Liam and I''m sure everything will be solved soon. I heard that they gathered the required evidence and hopefully, we can use it to bring justice to Auntie Ana. I already talked to my cousin Xander and his broadcastingwork is just waiting for Zach''s green signal.


    Gavin too is on standby. Liam would surely tell you the details after talking to my husband.'''' Keira briefed Lana about everything she knew, after noticing how her friend suddenly spaced out.


    Every one of them wanted her father to win because he was loyal and faithful to the country and it would be easy to receive justice if her father won the presidency. Everything would work out how it rightfully should¡­


    Lana smiled faintly at Keira. Then upon realizing how Xander and Gavin would get involved in the n should it pursue, a heap of concern and worry crossed her face.


    "Will it be okay? It may cause a huge loss to Xander and could turn bad for Gavin too," Lana asked. Xander held the majority of shares in thepany left by histe cousin Bernard and he willingly offered his help to bring down Bill Grey using Cooperwork while Gavin, the man was so brave and generous to use his image to deliver the truth to the people.


    "Nah, it''s nothing. It''s not even a loss to Xander. He is the man of the hour¡­ A superman does not know the meaning of the word loss for doing what is right and just. Hey... My father who is his uncle-inw is running for Presidency so he''s too ecstatic in moving mountains up and down to make sure that the election will be fair and square." Keira said giggling.


    "I''m really grateful for your help Keira," Lana expressed. Her eyes were tearing up. She was too grateful to be surrounded by such wonderful people and friends like Keira and others.


    Keira pulled Lana into a hug as thetter let go of her emotions and started crying. Keira gently patted her back and whispered, "This is nothingpared to what you guys did for me back then when Zach was in danger¡­ You did not care about your life being in danger just to help me and be with me, Lana. It''s really a small thing to do for my family. We are family and we will be there for each other no matter what."


    Her friend Lana already suffered a lot in her life but she was d Lana remained strong and stood tall to where she was now. There were many ups and downs but she overcame it and here she was, back with them.


    Keira gently pushed her and wiped the tears on her cheek as she mumbled, "Fix yourself and keep your emotions in check for now becauseter we will need to show a lot of forced smile to that b*tch. Remember, they must not know that we are nning something for them. We will just surprise them when they least expected it¡­"


    Lana nodded. Soon they finished lunch and went back to work double-time since today would be thest day of the campaign.


    They were outside for another parade when Lana asked the driver to stop the car and drop her off because she suddenly craved for ice cream when she saw her favorite ice cream parlor.


    "I will follow you soon," she told Keira before going out of the car, knowing where the parade would stopover.


    As soon as she went inside, her brows furrowed upon seeing Gracy sitting inside. She and a few other women were talking while eating ice cream. The women were obviously part of Bill''s campaign team as they all wore green shirts representing Bill''s color. Chan''s team used pink color since it was Keira''s favorite and she was wearing the same shirt as Chan''s supporters.


    Lana wanted to turn around but Gracy already saw her. Schooling herself to maintain a poker face was never a problem for her since it was a part of her training in the special military force. But this time since her emotions were involved, faking a smile towards Gracy was a big struggle, knowing Gracy could be the mastermind behind her mother''s kidnapping that led to her death.


    "Oh hello there Lana. It''s so nice running into you like this," Gracy amusingly said with a smirk as she stood from her chair and approached her.

 Chapter 503: You Will Pay

    <h4>Chapter 503: You Will Pay</h4>


    Gracy gave Lana a hug followed by a cheek to cheek kiss. Lana wanted to push her away since she was notfortable seeing Gracy''s sly smirk but she must act safe and feign ignorance so she simply gave her a half-smile.


    Gracy looked at the door as if to check if anyone would enter behind her but no one came, so she asked Lana, "Are you alone?"


    Lana simply nodded and said, "Yeah. I''m by myself. I suddenly craved some ice-cream so I sneaked out from the parade for a while."


    She then walked to the counter to ce her order and she was not surprised that Gracy followed her.


    "Order whatever you want dear, it''s my treat. We two are good right? I hope we can let bygones be bygones. Well, I understand that you are supporting the Chan''s since they are family friends. Don''t worry because if Bill wins this election, I will not take you on it. But I must say that I feel hurt that the Sy''s will not support me in this." Gracy said with pursed lips.


    Then with her obviously fake smile, Gracy continued, "By the way, I heard you left the country and lived in hiding for almost one year¡­ I somehow thought you would be gone for good, but I was actually surprised to see you around the Sy''s once again."


    "Something happened so I needed to be alone for some time¡­ But I''m grateful that my family waited for me to heal," Lana inly answered and casually ced her orders at the counter.


    "Oh, I see. I heard about your mother''s incident, my condolences. It is a bitte but I can understand your loss since I too have lost a lot. I can understand how it feels when someone snatches away MY FAMILY¡­ I mean my father, my only blood rtive.


    They say blood is thicker than anything¡­ but in your case, I guess you and your mother had a bond stronger than blood ties seeing how she could even sacrifice her own life to save you and Liam. Too bad, family matters are twisted¡­ the irony of aplicated family rtionship is really scary. I feel bad with the way you lost your mom."


    Lana kept her cool but she was really fuming inside. She could sense the meaning of Gracy''s words though she was not telling it directly.


    "How I lost my mom? All of us will die one day, Gracy. I think it was her time to go and hence she left me and I must ept that," Lana replied with a clenched jaw.


    "I guess you are right. It''s more painful if you lose someone in an unnatural ident. But then you also make sense that at some point all of us will eventually get there by whatever means¡­"


    ''It was her!'' she anxiously thought. No one knew how her mother died. It was highly confidential and nothing about it was informed to the media, even the other extended family of Ana Huang was not informed about the actual incident. The way Gracy spoke to her, including her mocking expressions were indicating that the woman knew how her mother was murdered!


    As soon as the worker handed her the paper bag containing her order, Lana quickly turned to Gracy and said, "I will go first, Gracy. And it''s nice running into you again.


    Good luck and hopefully our next encounter will turn out to be a long one where both of us could sit and talk about a lot of things, family, love everything¡­ By the way, you said it was your treat right?"


    Lana stared and when Gracy met her eyes, she put on a formal smile and added, "then YOU WILL PAY for everything¡­ Bye Gracy"


    Gracy, with an awkward smile, watched Lana turn around and leave.


    "What the heck?!" She grunted before turning at the cashier to pay.


    Lana almost ran outside away from the ice cream parlor. Her hands¡­ No! Her whole body was trembling in anger. She balled one of her hands into a tight fist. She held the paper bag which had the ice-cream in her other hand as she lost her appetite.


    She walked away from there for a while and gave the ice cream bag to a beggar she saw on the street.


    She immediately got in a cab before her emotions turned haywire. She inhaled and exhaled loudly inside the cab, calming herself. She reminded herself over and over again to keep her cool and not jeopardize the n. Gracy must not know that she knew something or they would all be alert and put their guards up.


    She needed to get away from Gracy or else she did not know what she would do to her. Her words proved to her that she had something to do with the incident a year ago.


    ''Mother I will make sure, justice will be served for your death¡­'' she vowed with gritted teeth while her heart was mming against her chest. One year¡­ She and Liam lost one precious year because of that incident. Gracy must severely be punished because who knows what else she could do with Bill Grey behind her as her support.


    Bill Grey was a very powerful man because if he was not, the military would not have such a hard time in bringing him down. It took the military a lot of preparations, nning, sacrifice, and most importantly patience to get the man.


    Her thoughts were interrupted by the ringing of her mobile phone which she quickly answered.


    "Love, I''m on my way to be with you. I miss you. And I have a lot of things that I can''t wait to discuss with you as well," Liam sweetly uttered on the other line.


    Lana exhaled loudly.


    "Are you there? What''s wrong?" Liam asked.


    Lana smiled and said, "I ran to her¡­ it destroyed my mood. But thankfully you called and I feel better again. I miss you too¡­"


    Liam''s face blushed because his wife was showering him with so much sweetness that even with simple gestures and words like these, he felt like his heart would explode at any moment.

 Chapter 504: You Can’t Run Away From Me

    <h4>Chapter 504: You Can¡¯t Run Away From Me</h4>


    At Chua Residence


    "The election is nearing and I don''t know who to vote for dad," Kenzie nonchntlymented during breakfast, making her father crease his forehead.


    "When will you have enough knowledge about the world Kenzie? How long do you want me to make the decisions for you? When will you stop relying on me and take decisions on your own?" he scolded.


    Kenzie pouted her lips and answered, "Don''t parents know what is best for their children? You are a reliable father so I will be an obedient daughter."


    "If I tell you to jump off a building¡­ Will you do it?" Senior Chua mumbled with a wry tone.


    Kenzieughed and said with a grin, "Why are you so serious Dad? Don''t worry. I''m improving and being productive now. You''ll see¡­ In the next six months, I will be the best version of Kenzie Chua, who has a steel heart and an iron fist in the investment world. You will not have to worry about me at all."


    "Yeah by working at Sy Law firm for three months? You even chose a firm where everyone knows you making you untouchable and you think I apud you for that? I hope you will enjoy and learn a lot there then and when youe back¡­ you are more ready to face reality and take over thepany. If you really don''t want me to marry you off to someone who is capable of taking care of your future, then you should start being independent," Senior Sy mumbled.


    "Dad, even if I won''t learn anything there, at least I will be able to enjoy my freedom for a few months. Geez, just the thought of me handling such a hugepany of ours makes my head hurt. Don''t worry, after six months I will really be serious about the business so let''s forget the t marriage talk because I intend to choose who I want to marry.


    By the way, be lenient with Liam and bring back his clients as you promised him for allowing me to work in his firm. Don''t make enemies with the best legal firm in our country alright? Who knows, you might end up getting help from them someday.


    You promised to give me six months to do whatever it is that I want, so I will make the most of it, and let''s not talk about family business until then" Kenzie enthusiasticallymented. Her face suddenly blushed and his father could sense what her daughter was thinking.


    Her daughter specifically asked to be assigned with Daryl Cha and he was no longer surprised why.


    "You''re ying¡­ with fire¡­" he said with a sigh. He was worried because Kenzie was already a woman and yet acted like a child. He actually had a lot of regrets and one of them was pampering and spoiling his only daughter too much¡­ And now he was too worried about what would happen when the day came where he had to leave her...


    Kenzie timidly looked at her father and defended, "Don''t worry dad. I will not get burnt from the fire. Who knows, you might end up getting the son-inw that you wanted so much¡­ quicker than you expected."


    Senior Chua only shook his head and pleaded once more, "Can you try learning more about the business dear? Instead of wasting your time in anotherpany, why not try spending the time there to learn our business. When I''m gone¡­ All of these will be yours but with your capabilities¡­ You will only lose everything to the wolves in one snap!"


    Kenzie pouted her lips and whined like a child, "But you want me to handle everything and you know I can''t. I asked you to let me work as a small-time employee but you refused. Dad, it''s not really for me. You know my head hurts handling myself and you want me to handle the whole group? Please Stop bringing this up since we already agreed?that you will let me be for six months."


    His father was to say more but Kenzie quickly stood up and kissed him on the cheeks. With her beautiful smile, she said, "Spare yourself from scolding me, dad. I have to leave now. I don''t want to bete for work on my first day. See youter."


    Senior Chua sighed as he shouted, "Vote for Troy Chan tomorrow!"


    "I will dad," Kenzie answered while walking out from the dining area. Soon Kenzie arrived at Sy Building.


    She smiled sweetly as she excitedly entered the building wearing her morous dress. She was escorted to Liam''s office first.


    "I can''t believe your father convinced me to do this. Why do I feel like there is something going on behind this special request," Liam mumbled as he shook his head.


    "Nah,?you don''t need to think about it and let me start working now Attorney Sy. If you will look at it, you at least owe me this for turning me down like that. You hurt my ego you know¡­" Kenzie mumbled with pouty lips, making Liam chuckle.


    "Alright, I will personally escort you there," Liam said as he stood up because he wanted to see how Daryl would react.


    Kenzie smiled and excitedly followed Liam as they walked out of his office. Liam personally introduced her to important officers and Kenzie greeted them well. Daryl''s office was also shifted to the same floor as Liam.


    Daryl had a secretary and Liam introduced her to Kenzie, "Bunny, this is Kenzie¡­ Starting today, she will be Daryl''s personal assistant."


    Bunny smiled and said, "Oh yes, Sir Daryl was aware that the personal assistant wille. Oh, but we thought it would be a man. Anyway, we wee you to our firm Miss Kenzie."


    "I will introduce her to Daryl," Liammented and guided Kenzie inside Daryl''s office.


    Daryl was reading a document when he heard his door opened. He smiled when Liam entered but that smile faded, seeing Kenzie behind Liam.


    "What''s going on?" Daryl asked.


    "I''m just here to deliver your new assistant. Treat her well during her stay here and I hope she will learn a lot from you."


    "What?!" Daryl, with wide eyes, burst in total shock.


    "Liam is there a mistake here? Assistant? Kenzie? Is this a prank?!" Daryl yelled.


    Liam had a serious face as he said, "Do I look like someone ying pranks on you, Daryl? I have a lot of things to do so get Kenzie settled on her first day of work. You already expected your assistant to arrive today and this is her¡­"


    Saying this, Liam left, leaving the astounded Daryl with Kenzie who was smiling at him sweetly.


    "I told you¡­ You can''t run away from me¡­" Daryl heard Kenzie say as he stared into her beautiful and mesmerizing eyes.

 Chapter 505: Election

    <h4>Chapter 505: Election</h4>


    Finally, the much awaited day of the voting came by and people in both the camps were very excited. The supporters of both parties anticipated the results to be in their favour.


    The poll booths were set up in every area and the list of the voters were already kept in each poll booth. The officers on duty were responsible for unhindered polling and the next morning people would start going to cast their votes.


    Bill Grey had been known in the entire country as an arrogant man with underworld connections, as he had used his dark power on a few business rivals too. As a result, the majority of the general public were a little reluctant in epting him as the presidential candidate.


    When a certain media house started a campaign named ''Who is my President'', many of the people spoke their mind and favoured Mr. Chan over Mr. Grey. The media houses openly started broadcasting the live interviews of people from markets, cinemas and all public ces.


    Bill Grey was so angry that his blood started boiling when he saw the result of the live poll which was in favour of his rival. He almost fainted from high blood pressure when he saw that he was the least favoured candidate in thest three decades of elections.


    Bill Grey started getting anxious about the results and asked his entire team to gather at once. Once everyone came, he asked for the data of all the areas around the country where he had more supporters and also about the areas where his votes were expected to be less.


    He then asked his team to make a list of all the ces where he was almost sure of losing and soon he was handed a list of ces. He squinted his eyes as he read the list and instantly took a decision.


    Bill dismissed his technical team and then called for his core team. These were the people who were working for him for more than a decade and were involved in all kinds of shady deals with him.


    When his most trusted men came he handed each one of them the list of ces and instructed, "This is the list of ces where most of the public is in support of that Chan. Start mobilising all the men that you have and by tomorrow?2 p.m. in the afternoon all these booths must be captured.


    Hire men from the local ces to make it look like local strife between the current government and public, or make it look like it was done by anyone but me, and do this booth capturing."


    His men were shocked to hear his words. They knew he must win and also knew that he was going to use all kinds of measures he could.?He seeded in doing many of his hical deeds and bribing, he even threatened and killed people, but booth capturing amidst all security arrangements by the government was not a joke.


    Arrangements could be done with just a few phone calls, but the sess of the booth capturing could not be determined when the security agencies were involved too. Yet they were aware that they had no right to deny their boss so they all nodded and left to immediately start mobilising their men and to hire new local hooligans to perform this task.


    The next morning the poll booths were ready and so were the officers to make sure that the voting process happens smoothly.


    Things started peacefully and people starteding in small numbers in the morning. The voting was going on at a slow pace as most of the people came out to vote after lunchtime. As afternoon arrived, a few dangerous-looking men started showing up and stood inrge groups outside the booths.


    This scene was visible in many polling booths across the country. At first, people didn''t notice these men, but soon the security guards started noticing them and were filled with a feeling that something was not right.


    Some security personnel also tried to question them and disperse those groups but failed as standing outside the polling booth was not considered illegal.


    All those people were waiting for the signal from their higher-ups. As soon as they got a signal, two open vehicles filled with local gangsters started moving towards the polling booth.


    Those people covered their faces and ran towards the polling booth and took out their guns aiming it at the security guards standing outside.


    Threatening people at gunpoint, they went inside the booths and started putting seals on the name of Bill Grey on the polling paper and registering the votes in the names listed in the booth.


    Many of the polling booths were captured that day and more than fifty percent of the votes were forcefully cast by those goons in favour of Bill Grey. Because of the guns carried by the goons, the polling officers and security guards could not do much in stopping them.


    At a few ces, the security guards did try to stop them using their own weapons but they were smoothly taken down by the goons who were outnumbering the guards and sessfully cast a bunch of votes in favour of Bill Grey.


    Even the media reporters were forced to shut down their cameras and the CCTV cameras of the booths were also broken to stop anything from getting captured and exposing the culprits. The officers were threatened with their lives if they reported the incident and notified the authorities about the booth capturing.


    Some journalists who had recorded these incidents at some ces were beaten up brutally and their cameras were broken,?they also had to suffer huge losses apart from getting hurt.


    The public tried to intervene in some ces but the goons were carrying guns and though they were instructed not to kill anyone, they were told to brutally beat up anyone who posed a threat to them and tried to stop them.


    This day had never been seen in the entire political life of their country. The citizens who faced this and saw the kind of hooliganism that was going on were not only shocked but also afraid thinking about the result of the elections.


    The public started panicking realising what kind of person Bill Grey truly was and what more would he do when he became the President of the country.

 Chapter 506: Mass Voting

    <h4>Chapter 506: Mass Voting</h4>


    The citizens who saw everything with their own eyes finally realized what was going to happen if they let such a man form a government in the country. They were filled with fear and uncertainty for the country''s future.


    A few people managed to make videos of the whole incident secretly. As soon as those people left the booth they posted the videos on social media. Though the videos were made on mobile, they were still clearly able to show who was behind everything.


    Some people hid the phone in their pockets and tried to take videos of the goons who were putting the seal on the name of Bill Grey.


    On social media, things started going viral very soon. As more and more people started raising their voice, the hashtag ''#the goon president'' became the most trending topic of the country before night fell.


    Bill Grey had seen many sandals happening almost in every election before and initially, he didn''t give any importance to these trending topics but as all the social media apps started trending with the same news and the videos of booth capturing started streaming all over, he called the Inspector General of Police and asked him if anyint was filed against him regarding the booth capturing.


    The IG police was in cahoots with Bill Grey and had also helped him earlier in a few illegal matters. He immediately provided him the details of the FIRs that were filed against those unnamed men but no one had named Bill Grey in any of thoseints yet.


    Bill rxed as he heard what IG said and asked him to inform him immediately if anything bad rted to him which would pose any threat to his presidency urred. The IG immediately agreed and Bill disconnected the call.


    That entire night Bill was on tenterhooks. He kept pacing up and down the huge living room and kept calling his men to find out about the situation on the ground. He was finally able to rx when he received no distressing information from his people. It was almost dawn when he went to bed to get some rest.


    He went to his room andid down on his bed to take a small nap. He was a little ted as he saw himself taking the oath as the President very soon.


    On the other hand, the intelligence agencies had taken the matter in their own hands after the violence had been reported. They started investigating the matter with the help of the military''s internal intelligence services.


    The booth officers were so afraid when they were threatened that they did not dare report about the hical mass voting to the higher electoral officers that night. But when the electoral officers arrived to collect the ballots, they told them the truth.


    As the matter was already under investigation and the military was also consulted, the electoral officers were also given a hint of the situation and were strictly asked to report to an assigned secret service officer if they had any evidence.


    As soon as the booth officers started telling them everything they went through, they were taken to the secret service officers and details of the incident were asked.


    With a few eyewitnesses from different polling stations, the intelligence agency then urged the military to take total control of the situation. The military had some evidence of Bill Grey which proved that he was also involved with the mafia of other countries and he could be a threat to the integrity of the country if elected as the President.


    The case was transferred to the military secret services overnight with Zach being the head of the entire investigation as the Field Marshal. That night Zach was called on his residential number and was asked to rush back to the office in the middle of the night. Zach immediately informed Keira and left.


    Keira was already anxious because of the elections, but when she saw the trending news about booth capturing at many ces, she started panicking a little. She called her mother and asked about the well being of her father.


    The fear of her father losing the election to such a rogue man started gripping her. She was afraid to even think about how low such a man would stoop for his personal gains. What made her even more worried was the fact that Bill Grey considered her father, Mr. Chan, as his mortal enemy, and if he won and became the President, Bill Grey would leave no stone unturned in causing harm to her father and his business.


    Keira felt a cold shiver run down her spine. Such a corrupt and evil man did not deserve to be the President of the country.


    When Zach reached his office he was briefed about the violence that happened during polling and was given the files containing information of the violence and fake voting of the day.?Along with it, thetest reports of Bill Grey''s underworld connections with international mafia gangs were there as well.


    Zach picked up all the reports and went through them quickly. It took him less than half an hour to read theplete reports. Once he finished reading everything his expression was solemn and he looked like an ice statue at that moment. He then leaned on his chair and sat in a rxed pose.


    "Are the sources of the international reports reliable?" Zach asked the officer sitting opposite him.


    "Yes sir. The source of the entire information is one of ourrades who had joined their gang a few months ago and is our spy in that mafia organization. We have received more crucial information from him before and everything was proven to be true. In the next few hours, we are looking forward to receiving a few pictures and videos backing all the reports that we have." The officer replied with a proud smile.


    "Good job then. Together with the evidence and eyewitnesses of poll booth violence that happened today, we can definitely get an arrest warrant for him before dawn." Zach analyzed.


    "Officer,?immediately arrange for an emergency meeting for me with Mr. President and also with the head of the electionmittee. I want to settle this matter before next morning knocks on his door." Zach ordered and stood up from his chair.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 507: My Own Melons

    <h4>Chapter 507: My Own Melons</h4>


    At Sy Mansion


    Lana and Liam watched the news for updates on the ongoing election together with their family. The Cooper Network managed to broadcast some of the hical deeds, bribing, and threatening done by the hooligans who were paid by Bill Grey''s men. It was a big help towards letting the public witness what consequences this election would bring by showing them how cruel Bill Grey could be once he won the presidency.


    "That man¡­ How arrogant of him. Did he really believe that he could get this country on his own? And he even used threatening force for the election. I really hope he gets arrested soon!" Miley beamed while watching the news.


    Lana looked at Liam and thetter shook his head. Both of them were waiting for a call from Zach. Soon Liam''s mobile phone rang. Liam excused himself while Lana only observed him keenly from a distance and based on Liam''s expression she could tell that something good probably happened in their favor. He was thanking Zach several times on the phone before the call ended.


    "There will be an arrest¡­ They will arrest Bill Grey tomorrow!" Liam informed in high spirits. Making everyone in the living rejoice from the good news.


    "Good thing he will be arrested. Now our only problem is Gracy¡­" Jorge worriedlymented because it was Gracy who harbored a grudge against Lana.


    Liam had already briefed them about the progress on the military investigations, that Gracy and Bill were indeed involved with Lana''s father but the evidence pointed more towards Bill since he was the one with a direct connection to underworld dealings.


    Seeing Gracy with Bill doing those dealings would not entirely point a finger on her since she could easily deny everything and say that it was solely Bill and she was merely his woman who followed him around.


    "Gracy, that woman. I can''t believe what she''s turned herself into. His father won''t be pleased where he is right now on seeing how his daughter turned out. I still can''t believe how invested in her hatred towards Lana she was that she did all those despicable things!" Senior Sy grunted. He felt bad on seeing how the sweet woman who almost grew up under their roof turned out at the end.


    "She felt like I snatched everything away from her¡­ That''s what she told mest time we ran into each other," Lana weaklymented. She felt her heart would burst any moment as she recalled how her mother''s life ended without even experiencing the feeling of bing a grandmother, all because of the grudge Gracy harbored towards her.


    "I have to instigate something¡­ So Gracy would end up confessing herself¡­ I will have to see her and push her to a girl fight. I need to do this to secure justice for my mother. I will meet her as soon as I can once Bill is behind bars," Lana whispered. She already talked about this n with Liam and both of them already checked the pros and cons along with every probability of sess on all sides.


    "But that could endanger you, Lana," Mileymented since thetter was not aware of how good Lana''s fighting skill was.


    Liam chuckled and proudly said, "Hey little sister¡­ Didn''t you know that your sister-inw can take out both me and Jorge single-handedly? She was a part of the special forces before bing awyer!"


    Miley''s eyes widened. She had heard about her sister-inw joining the military with Keira and her friends but she never thought it was that serious.


    "I guess Gracy would not end up just with some ps and lost hair if she tried something on my sister-inw," Miley beamed with a gulp and Lana chuckled.


    She would execute the n as soon as Bill was out of the picture and no longer able to protect Gracy.


    ******


    At Yu''s Residence.


    "Sarah will start in two days right?" Luo confirmed as she sat beside his husband who was too engrossed in watching the new update about the elections.


    "You want?" she asked, offering him the fruits she cut into squares as she forked it.


    "Geeez!¡­ This is madness. Look¡­ I really hope Mr. Chan wins this. I really hate that Bill Grey! He will make this country hell," Noah barked with ring nostrils, and Luo could not help but chuckle.


    Noah''s brows arched as he turned his gaze on her and asked, "Are youughing at me?"


    Luo simply nodded, forked a melon cut into squares, and put it onto Noah''s mouth.


    "There, eat some more healthy fruits to cool you down. Why do you still look so handsome even when you''re angry? Those collided eyebrows are just too sexy," Luomented with a seductive smile.


    Noah quickly chewed and swallowed the melon.


    "Want more, baby?" Luo asked and Noah nodded. She forked another melon but instead of giving it to Noah whose mouth was already opened, she suddenly pulled and put it in her own mouth.


    Noah pursed his lips and Luo chuckled. "Alright, here¡­ This one is really for youI will give it to you for real," she babbled with a grin and then forked another melon.


    Noah once again opened his mouth as Luo raised her arm but to his dismay, Luo retracted and put half of it inside her mouth.


    She gave him a knowing look and she even tilted her head signaling him to take the melon out from her mouth.


    Noah chuckled seeing the yful mood of his wife. He leaned closer to her and sucked the melon from her mouth, chewed, and swallowed it quickly followed by a gasp, "Hmmm, it''s so yummy."


    Luo suddenly straddled on hisp and naughtily whispered in his ear, "Do you wanna taste my own melons?"


    She even grabbed Noah''s hand and put it on her breast as she added, "It''s getting bigger and bigger, I feel like they will explode soon."


    Noahughed and Luo crumpled her face. "What''s so funny?" she whined with a pout.


    "Nothing¡­ I just realized that you want me to feed on your big melons?" Noah teased.


    Luo rolled her eyes and mumbled, "Sooner orter, we can no longer do that favorite position of yours with my growing tummy¡­"


    Noah chuckled and whispered, "We can still do with your back towards me. Do you wanna try that now?"


    Luo suddenly stood up and chortled, "I don''t like it like that¡­ I always wanna see your face, where your eyes be all white¡­"


    Noah''s eyes rounded as he defended, "No they don''t!"


    "Yes, they do!" Luo teased him more, enjoying how red her husband''s face was.

 Chapter 508: Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 508: Impossible</h4>


    Zach immediately collected some files and made a few pointers. He then opened his desktop and started typing something after opening a file. By the time the officer came back with the appointment of the President and Election Commission head, he was done typing and taking out a printout.


    Once again he checked all his papers and files before leaving. Once he was satisfied with what he had in his hands he smirked and went ahead with the officer of the military intelligence services to meet the President.


    Zach eventually met both of the dignitaries and gave them aplete ount of the situation regarding the violence that urred during the voting. He had also mentioned that Bill Grey was the one behind the booth capturing to gain votes and win the elections with unscrupulous methods.


    "Sir, I am here not only for this small incident but because we need to disqualify Mr. Bill Grey from the elections and hold the elections again or ept the second highest voted member as the winner. This can be duly decided by the electionmission.


    You can see a few evidence here which clearly shows that Bill Grey has not only been involved in illegal dealings with the mafia, but also in moneyundering and many other very serious crimes. If he wins this election he will pose a serious threat to the country''s security and integrity, hence we must stop this from happening at any cost.


    Sir President, I am here to get your permission for his arrest and also to request you to cancel his eligibility for contesting the elections permanently and ask the electionmission to release that order." Zach submitted everything in front of the President and the Head of the Election Commission and asked for their signatures on the arrest warrants he brought with him. They readily agreed to his request after seeing the kind of threat posed by such a person winning the elections.


    After receiving the required permissions and issuing the arrest warrants Zach called the base and asked for two groups of soldiers to be ready and prepared for action to leave with him. As soon as he reached there all the soldiers were ready with their protective gears and weapons to fulfill every order Zach gave.


    Zach had done a thorough background check on Bill Grey and did not want to take any risk as he was not aware how many of his men would be deployed around his ce. Zach along with his entire team reached the mansion of Bill Grey. They stopped at the main gate andmanded the guards to open the gate. The guards were stupefied when they saw the hugemotion and they were intimidated seeing the soldiers carrying weapons ready for any encounter.


    The guard immediately called inside and told the situation to Bill Grey who was still half asleep. He partially understood what the guard said and took it as if the military was there for his protection and protocol as he would be the most probable winner.


    Bill was so deeply drowned in his thoughts of victory that he unconsciously started to believe only what he wished to. He smiled triumphantly and told the guard to allow them all to enter the premises.


    "B..but si...sir¡­ it looks like they are here for some mission. They all are heavily equipped with weapons andrge in numbers." The guard whispered on the phone.


    "What? Why are they carrying weapons?" He was not able to understand. He knew he had to let them in so he asked the guard to allow them and started making a few calls to confirm if the situation was still in his favour and whether or not he had been exposed by anyone. Once he got the replies in his favour he rxed and got ready. He even woke up Gracy and asked her toe down in a while.


    "Our golden period is going to start from now on darling! You can do whatever you want once I am sworn in as the President. Nowe down soon and don''t miss this opportunity of catching the first glimpse of guard of honour of the next President of this country." He said to Gracy and went down hurriedly.


    ...¡­.


    In the living room Zach was standing with a dozen soldiers behind him and waiting for him. Bill Grey walked down the stairs with his chin up, pride so clearly emitted from his aura that Zach could not help but smirk a little and shook his head. He understood that the agencies had been very discreet and Bill was not even aware of what wasing up next for him.


    Bill Reached down and instead of greeting Zach he showed his haughtiness and pride as he went and sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed. He then looked up and fixed his eyes on Zach and spoke in a domineering tone.


    "Good morning Field Marshal Zach Zacharias! Long time no see, how have you been? It appears that your father-inw is not going to win this election and you have finally realized to whom you must pay your respects to,?that''s why you are here so early in the morning. Am I right?"


    "Good morning Mr. Bill Grey. I am not here to pay you an informal visit but my purpose this visit today ispletely official. I am here on behalf of the office of the President and the intelligence agencies of both police and the military to safely move you from this ce to the..."


    Before Zach could say what he wanted to Bill interrupted and said, "Ohh! Have the rules of the country changed in thest few weeks that you are here as my guard of honour? Am I eligible to shift to the official President''s manor even before I take the post of the President officially?"


    Zach chuckled and walked closer to Bill, taking out the copy of his arrest warrant from his pocket. He opened the paper and shed it in front of his eyes and taunted, "You are under arrest, Mr. Bill Grey, under the charges ofmitting treason and inciting violence in the country."


    Bill Grey was left stunned when he heard Zach. He was frozen for a long time before?uttering a word, "Impossible."

 Chapter 509: Constant Denial

    <h4>Chapter 509: Constant Denial</h4>


    Bill Grey remained motionless due to shock for a long time. Zach stepped back and signaled one of his officers who immediately moved forward bringing out his handcuffs and stood in front of Bill Grey. Bill Grey was brought back to reality after he saw those handcuffs. He was so agitated that he started shouting loudly.


    "What do you think you are doing?! Who gave you the guts to insult me like this? I am a contestant for Presidency and is this how you''ll treat me? You have no right to arrest me. What are the charges? What proofs do you have?


    I know you are doing this because you want to help that Chan win the election. But the public will fight for me! You will all be fired from your jobs!


    You cannot arrest me. I have notmitted any crime."


    Bill Grey kept on shouting and became hysterical until finally, a few soldiers had to step in to subdue and handcuff him. As he was being handcuffed Gracy wasing down the stairs as told by Bill Grey.


    She was in a very happy mood when she got ready and even put on exquisite makeup to look good in front of the camera if there were any! She smiled so widely that it reached both her ears. She was thinking of her future ns and ways to suppress Lana after bing the firstdy of the country while stepping down the stairs.


    Her happy expression faltered a little when she heard Bill''s enraged voice. It was not until she reached down that she realized what the actual situation was. She was instantly filled with fear and disbelief when she saw the entire scene of Bill getting arrested.


    Her smile immediately froze, happiness from her face vanished, recing it with dread as her face paled. She felt as if her blood had been drained from her body.


    A cold shiver ran down her spine and she was so afraid that she immediately felt a little dizzy with the sudden rush of panic in her body. She staggered and though she knew that the military was not there for the protocol, she was still trying to think of a way to get herself out of this situation.


    She was very well aware of all the underworld connections Bill had and also knew how many evil deeds he had done for the sake of winning this election. She suddenly had an ominous feeling enveloping her and immediately turned to rush back to her room so as to not get caught by the military.


    But Zach noticed her and ordered the female soldiers to catch hold of her. Gracy was immediately caught by the soldiers and she almost passed away with fear and shame. They had to hold her tight and make her sit on the sofa to keep her a little stable.


    What Gracy was most worried about was that if they had found some evidence against her as well. She was worried that she would get exposed! What would she do if they found out about her involvement in Lana''s mother''s case! Gracy was a cunning and selfish woman... In her entire life, she had put herself first and lived for her own interest.


    Even at that moment she was not regretting what she had done but was instead hoping to get away from all the problems by abandoning Bill Grey and saying she knew nothing about his businesses.


    Zach ordered his entire team to split up and arrest and interrogate everyone who was present inside the premises of the mansion.


    That morning everything happened very smoothly and they ended up arresting more than fifteen people, who were aplices in the underground business of Bill Grey including Gracy.


    Gracy was trying to maintain her behaviour and was acting a little arrogantly with the authorities even though she was panicking on the inside. It was not long before she lost her cool and started shouting and using.


    She internally med Lana for all her misfortunes as she thought everything happened because Lana snatched Liam away from her.


    She even tried to plead for her innocence, but no one listened to her and she was also detained along with others. Gracy was losing her sanity and both she and Bill Grey became berserk by the time they were stuffed in the vehicles and taken away to the detention centre.


    *****


    The news of Bill Grey''s arrest spread like wildfire in the country and the public was shocked to know about things he had done.


    The entire details of his arrest and the reasons behind were covered by a few media houses and the officials also provided them with a few documents which made it clear that he was involved in illegal activities and hence was arrested.


    Bill Grey was kept under military hold to get more information from him. Most of his men were handed over to the police and only two of them were detained by the military.


    Gracy who was held up in military detention was soon brought over for interrogation. Though she was very afraid and frightened, she didn''t forget to continue portraying herself as innocent and denying all the usations levied on her.


    The officer in charge of her interrogation asked her a few details about how she knew Bill and her rtionship with him. In her entire life, she has not seen the face of the police station for anything that she did.


    Gracy was used to living the high and mighty life and had not thought that being with Bill could bring her here someday. Her revenge on Lana was iplete and she was not prepared to get involved in such a huge scandal at any cost.


    When she was interrogated she consistently kept on crying, denying all allegations saying that she wasn''t aware of anything that they all were talking about. She even feigned innocence when Bill''s underworld connections were exposed in front of her and she kept on insisting that she knew nothing about it.


    Her tears and constant denial added to the fact that the authorities had no evidence against her,?allowed her to go scot-free the very next day after her interrogation.


    Gracy took a deep sigh of relief as she reached her own house, the mansion her father had left behind.

 Chapter 510: Wretched State

    <h4>Chapter 510: Wretched State</h4>


    At Go''s Ancestral Mansion


    The next day, Gracy was still too agitated with how things turned out to be. She was worried that everything she had sacrificed till now would be in vain with Bill getting arrested like that. Yes, she was safe for now but how long would thatst?


    Seeing how things were going south at this point, she just couldn''t sit calmly and do nothing. Bill was having the hardest time at this point. Everyone who was with him before was trying their best to save their own asses, making sure their names would not get entangled with Bill.


    "Those bastards! A bunch of two-faced cowards!" she hissed as she bit her nails while her body tensed up.


    "I have to do something¡­ I can''t go down like this¡­" she whispered as she desperately contemted every n inside her head.


    After thinking deeply for a few moments, she called Bill''swyer. But after hearing those idiots talk negatively about the case, her face turned red in anger.


    "Do what you must! What are We paying you for if you can''t even do your job properly?! Why is there no progress in the case until now?! What?! Are you saying Bill won''t be able to get away with this one?!" she shouted, her fuming voice reverberated in the walls of her room.


    "Calm down Gracy¡­ We are doing everything we can. Please listen to our situation first¡­"


    Gracy listened to the exnation of theirwyers from the other line and weakly slumped on the floor as soon as the call ended. Her grip on her mobile phone tightened.


    "This can''t be! I have to do something!" she anxiously thought as her eyes darted in a particr direction. Bill''s downfall would be her downfall as well so she must do everything she can to help Bill!


    She looked at her mobile phone and dialed another number with thest hope that this person might help Bill.


    "Hello," she heard the man''s voice answered on the other line.


    "Your father needs your help right now!¡­ Please do something¡­ No! You have to do something! You''re his own blood! You must help him and make sure he gets out of prison!" Gracy demanded as tears ran down her eyes.


    She was so desperate and anxious that she could no longer wait and spend her days worrying about what might happen to her the next moment.


    She heard a long frustrated sigh from the other line, making her fume in anger as she burst, "He is your father! His blood runs in your veins! Even though he did not show you to the world as his own son, he provided you with everything! He gave you the luxurious life you are enjoying right now! You won''t be where you are right now without him!!! Do your duty as a son and make sure you get him out of those rotten bars!!! Do you hear me?!!"


    "Calm down Gracy. Try to rx first or you will have a nervous breakdown. I will try my best so don''t worry¡­ But looking at all the evidence¡­ It will be very hard. I was not aware that he has this kind of illegal connection or how deep his connection with the underworld goes but I heard that there is solid evidence against him doing a lot of illegal things. Are you aware of this?" Gracy heard him asked.


    She was silent because she was aware of it. As soon as Bill Grey showed his interest in her, she found out how loaded and powerful the man was, promising her everything. She practically sold her soul to that devil. Bill said that he would make her his queen and give her the power to do anything without consequences and be untouchable.


    "Gracy, are you there? Just calm down alright and I''ll see what I can do." she heard him speak but she felt like they were nothing but empty words. She no longer answered and ended the call that instantly.


    Gracy stood up from the floor and with her still, weak knees sat on the couch. She closed her eyes topose herself. Bill told her to wait but just a few days of waiting was killing her already. She already had a lot of back-up ns in her head on how to move next because no matter how she looked at it, nothing would end well for her at that point. It would only be a matter of time...


    ''What if Bill ended up rotting in prison?'' she thought in annoyance. There was no guarantee that she would not end up in prison so, before that happened she had to make sure to erase her greatest nightmare in this world. The reason why her life became so miserable¡­ Lana.


    She harbored great resentment towards Lana. She had lost everything and thought that she would be back with the only family left for her¡­ The Sys but Lana took everything away from her. She left the country totally broken so much so that it also affected her work.


    She spent her days abroad cursing and killing Lana over and over again inside her head but she could not do a thing since she was not powerful enough to go against her adding to the fact that Liam was protecting her.


    She spent her years away nning for aeback to destroy Lana and her prayers were finally answered with her unexpected encounter with Bill who instantly fell in love with her at first sight. Bill wooed her, showering her with all the luxurious things and promising her everything that she wanted.


    She had just said in jest that she wanted to take revenge on someone who hurt her deeply on one of their dates. She told him that this was why her heart could not open up to him as it was filled with so much hate and anger that she felt like she could never be with anyone unless she killed or destroyed that person the same way she was hurt.


    Surprisingly, Bill said he could easily get revenge for her¡­


    There she saw an opportunity that she could not miss. Bill did everything to please her and thus she voluntarily offered herself to him as his woman. She did everything to make sure Bill would fall deep for her. He was a man that she could easily please and manipte at the same time.


    The perfect man she used to orchestrate everything against Lana. Her entire life started running like a movie in front of her eyes as she sat down on the couch in the living room.


    Regrets¡­ losses¡­ gains... She had seen everything and the reason behind her wretched state was Lana¡­. and she swore she was not going to spare her for that.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 511: Wipe Out The Existence

    <h4>Chapter 511: Wipe Out The Existence</h4>


    Gracy looked at the corners of her old room. This was the first time she went back to her own house left by her father since she came back because she chose to live with Bill in his mansion.


    She heaved a long frustrated sigh as she recalled how her revenge on Lana started¡­


    At first, Gracy thought that torturing Lana by hurting the people she loved and treasured the most would be more rewarding as she would get to witness how Lana would suffer, so that was what she did.


    Gracy met Lana''s father once and she got to know how the man wanted to meet Lana and teach his daughter a lesson for abandoning him. The man was a maniac and a serial killer. He would do anything just to get out of prison and Gracy had long thought of a n to use him.


    She asked Bill to help the man inside the prison who was also Lana''s most terrifying nightmare, her father. Bill used a?guy inside the prison for more money as well, promising that they would help him to get out of prison and help him see his daughter that he longed to see the most.


    She fed him all the details he wanted about his daughter and he grew anxious knowing Lana was doing good in a family without even bothering to see him.


    Gracy made sure that the footage was deleted after showing it to him to make sure there were no traces of her involvement with Lana''s father, especially seeing him. Bill also made sure of it by burning that prisoner down in the name of a riot and helping?Lana''s father to escape.


    They did it all¡­ Fabricating his death and everything with the help of Bill''s high-ranking contacts in the police who were willing to do so in exchange for their big fat pockets getting filled in.


    It was a perfect n that took some time to get polished before they executed everything perfectly. Gracy smirked recalling how money and power could turn the world upside down. People would do anything just to have it.


    She made the right choice in letting Bill devour her...


    She supported Lana''s father who was also a murderer and made sure that the bastard''s lousy traces were all cleaned including that of the dead person for which they used a man with the same face as his so Lana would think that her father had already died.


    Lana''s father was wise too, it was his idea as a back-up n in case any ns turned shitty, requesting a doppelganger while he was still in prison so she provided him one.


    But then Lana''s father was too stubborn, making ns on his own. Kidnapping Faith Luo as well,plicating the situation. Who would have thought that he had another daughter? How small could the world be that his other daughter turned out to be awyer too and that she was also close to Lana?


    She could recall how furious she was upon knowing how Lana''s father was messing up her ns to kidnap Mrs. Huang. She wanted to kill the olddy as soon as they secured the huge amount of money from Lana because she wanted Lana to go broke and take away all her money up to herst cent.


    But Lana''s father jeopardized everything! Well in the end it turned out in her favor with the fact that Lana''s mother died. She knew that Mrs. Huang''s death would bring permanent pain to Lana and she rejoiced after she found out how Lana left the Sys and deserted the country because of that pain¡­


    And yet here she was again ruining her happiness with the b*tch returning like that and being epted by the Sys as though nothing ever happened¡­ But then she had another n in store to bring another wave of pain to the woman, hoping this time Lana would end up going crazy before she took her own life!


    She already seeded when Lana''s mother died. How satisfying it would be if her dear sister would be put on the line next...


    However, Bill said they shouldy low and wait for him to win the Presidency first so that she wouldn''t get into trouble even if she was caught. So that was what she did, waiting for the next opportunity to hurt and torment Lana.


    But then with the sudden turn of events, waiting was no longer an option. She had to eliminate Lana instantly for her to have the peace of mind and heart that she always wanted.


    She was startled from her deep thoughts when one of her helpers rushed to her and said, "Ma''am you have a telephone call. It''s Mrs. Lana Sy."


    Gracy''s face turned dark and her eyes sharpened as she abruptly grabbed the wireless telephone from the helper. After she was released by the military she went straight back to their family''s ancestral home and nobody had contacted her.


    "Yes? Is there anything I can do for you?" she asked with an arched eyebrow. Lana probably called to mock her!


    "Father wanted me to check on you and see how you were doing. If possible, can we also meet and have a meal together? I wanna treat you to a proper meal and talk to you about an important thing that I''m sure you would be anxious to talk about."


    Gracy sniggered and with lifted eyebrows replied, "Really? Why not? I wonder how anxious it would make me. By the way, tell uncle that I''m doing fine and that he doesn''t need to be worried. I''m sure Bill will be released soon. I should pay uncle a visit one of these days to ask for a favor and I do hope he can grant me this request¡­"


    "I will tell him about it¡­" Lanamented and told Gracy where to meet her tomorrow at lunch.


    Gracy''s face was crumpled as she scorned, "What is this woman up to now? I bet she''s celebrating my loss and would want to stomp all over me when I''m down. Let''s see what she''s got..."


    Then her eyes squinted at the thought and the possibility that Lana might know that she had something to do with Lana''s father¡­


    "Damn those militaries!!!" she cursed. She hated the fact that Lana was lucky enough to be adopted into a good family and grew up to have many powerful friends like Keira Chan! And as if that was not enough for her, she went and snatched the Sys away from her! The only family she had left!


    She would not let it all end like this. She would not fall this easily¡­?She would make sure to wipe out the existence of the person responsible for how messy her life turned out¡­ That person who took away everything from her¡­


    "I will kill you Lana!" she shouted with gritted teeth.

 Chapter 512: Sweet Nothings

    <h4>Chapter 512: Sweet Nothings</h4>


    The next morning, Liam dropped off Lana to work as usual but before Lana stepped out of the car, Liam stopped her and mumbled with pouty lips, "You''re forgetting something¡­"


    He assumed that Lana''s mind was too upied because she would meet Gracy today. But then he wanted to lighten her mood so he intentionally reminded her about the thing she would usually do before getting out of the car.


    Lana chuckled because she realized that she did forget something since her thought was about the n for today''s lunch, upon meeting Gracy. She leaned forward to give him a kiss which she did passionately and deeply, with her tongue probing deeper in his mouth, making her husband growl in pleasure.


    "I need to leave for now baby. I will continue thister," Lana said with a wink and kissed Liam once more but it was only a peck on his lips before going out. Liam smiled as he watched her walk inside the entrance of the building before instructing Andrew to drive to his office.


    He licked his lips because Lana''s sweet taste still lingered on them. It would be a tiring day for Lana so he was thinking of surprising her by preparing things that would help her rx and ease her tensionter after meeting Gracy.


    Everything was already on standby for Lana and Gracy''s meet-up at lunch.?Lana was the one who formted everything including the back-up ns as Drey along with other secret operatives would be helping her with their intended goal. They could not keep Gracy in jail for long unlike Bill since they did not have enough evidence against Gracy.


    And it was frustrating to them all because Gracy could be the mastermind of it all since Lana or Liam did not have any direct connection to Bill Grey at all for him to act so impudently against Lana or him. Well, Jorge had a blood connection but he did not act against Jorge since Bill was not even bothered with Jorge''s existence.


    They were all hoping the n would work out well and would help them to solidify the evidence against Gracy.


    Liam sighed. The twodies would meet at one of the most famous restaurants. Lana had made a reservation for a private room where the team had already nted bugs and hidden cameras before even Lana called Gracy on the telephone to ask for a meetup.


    Good thing Gracy agreed, because if she didn''t then they had a n B which was their father asking her to meet him.?Liam offered himself as bait but Lana refused, saying he was never included as a choice.


    Liam unconsciously chuckled inside the car recalling Lana''s answer when he asked her why.


    ''I don''t want her to even catch a glimpse of you!! I do not want her to be satisfied that she could at least see you! No way!''


    He was always amused to see such possessiveness from his wife because it was a very rare sight. The old Lana would often choose to deny or say it in a vague way where she could still keep her pride intact in a cute way as well.


    *****


    Lana spent her time in the office doing nothing but conditioning herself to keep her calm before lunchtime. She heaved a long frustrated sigh,posing herself before she left her office to meet Gracy.


    They already expected that Gracy would be released since there was not enough evidence against her. As expected, she just feigned ignorance and imed that her only mistake was falling in love with Bill Grey.


    She denied knowing anything saying all she ever did was spend money and enjoy the pampering of Bill Grey not even bothering to know how and from where he got all his riches.


    Only Bill Grey''s testimony would bring Gracy down but they doubted he would do that to her after Bill and Gracy both pushed for his innocence about all the usations against him.


    They would need to stage a y between lovers if their n today failed.


    Lana wore a bug on her body ever since they left Sy mansion and there was also a hidden camera on the earrings she wore. That was why her hair was tightly tied up into a pony so that they were able to record Gracy clearly.


    She only hopes to trap Gracy with everything they prepared. They only needed a solid confession from that woman to support the evidence and ims that they had at the moment because Lana wanted to make sure that Gracy would not be able to escape her doom.


    Time seemed to move very slowly that day so Lana decided to kill her time by calling her husband.


    "I''m bored¡­" Lanamented with a sigh as she looked at the wall clock. It was only nine in the morning.


    Liam chuckled. He actually tried to convince Lana to juste with him to his office but thetter refused, saying she did not want to bother him knowing he would have an important meeting.


    Yes, he did have one important meeting in the morning at 9:30 am but he intended to end it within an hour or less and he would still be able to spend time with her before she met Gracy.


    "How about you go to this ce and wait for me in the private room? I will be done at ten and will keep you well entertained for an hour? The restaurant you chose is near my office anyway¡­" Liam murmured.


    Lana pursed her lips. That meeting was too important for Liam to end it quickly because of her.


    "Nah¡­ I''ll pass. Let''s just talk while you''re still avable. I just miss you¡­" Lana whispered.


    Drey, who was present in the van on stand-by near the restaurant to check the connection of the mic and cameras, shook his head hearing the couple''s conversation.


    He typed a text message to Lana andined,


    [Hey don''t forget that your mic is ON right now and we can all hear your sweet nothings! Goodness since when did you be so vocal and cheesy like that?!]


    Lana''s mobile phone vibrated in her ear so she put Liam on the loudspeaker and then opened up and read Drey''s message.


    Sheughed andmented, "Turn it off Drey. I''m not on-site yet for you guys to record. Geez, but you can listen to it all you want though¡­"


    "What''s going on?" Liam asked but then he could already tell so he added, "Are they eavesdropping on our conversation right now?"


    Drey rolled his eyes and signaled his team to cut off the line for now after making sure that both audio and visuals were loud and clear.


    Lanaughed and said, "Nah, he turned it off for sure now, or else he will end up puking, hearing my sweet nothings to you¡­"


    A simple conversation with her husband such as this was enough to make her feel at ease, taking away all her worries.

 Chapter 513: Generous Enough

    <h4>Chapter 513: Generous Enough</h4>


    Gracy left the house and drove her own car to meet Lana. She could still not fathom why Lana would ask her out for a meal. However, she had a hunch that somehow Lana and Liam were suspecting her for the incident that happened a year ago because of Bill''s illegal connections, underworld dealing, and crimes that went public plus a lot of cases filed against him at this point.


    They were after allwyers hence the possibility for them to suspect her was high because of her connection with Bill Grey.?Maybe they didn''t figure anything out and she was just getting paranoid knowing the fact that Bill could not protect her well at this rate.


    But one thing was for sure, she knew that Lana was up to something by suddenly asking her to meet this way. Not giving it any more thought, Gracy recalled everything she had done just to hurt Lana.


    At first, she just wanted her name to be dragged by a scandal so she took advantage of Rio Tang''s suicide¡­ Framing it to Lana¡­


    Yes, she was very well aware of that incident between Rio Tang and Lana when she had an in-depth investigation pertaining to Lana the moment Liam introduced the b*tch as his woman.


    But as expected, Liam was too clever and managed to clear out Lana''s name. In the end, Rio Tang''s name got dragged even after her death because of Gracy.


    Then she once again saw another opportunity when Bill was nning to kidnap rich personnel and ask for ransom from their family to increase his funds for the election. At that time, Lana''s mother came to her mind so she suggested it to Bill because Mrs. Huang was fully loaded as well.


    Gracy shook her heading out of her thoughts as she turned right. Until now, her mind was still busy thinking of all the reasons why Lana would want to meet her. She couldn''te up with any other reason other than the crimes she hadmitted.


    She could have refused Lana''s invitation but decided that it was best for her not to refuse meeting her nor anyone from the Sys so as to not raise their suspicions against her. If she acted normally she would not look guilty of anything. She would keep her calm and feign innocence to any usations that Lana might make against her or Bill Grey...


    "Let''s see what you''ve got¡­" she uttered as she parked her car in the parking lot and got down to walk to the restaurant with her chin high up.


    The waiter guided her to the private room where Lana was already waiting.


    Gracy gave her a smile as she satfortably in front of Lana who had a serious face. There was no one around them so she did not need to pretend and greet her properly like before. She did not even wanna see Lana''s obnoxious face! But she was curious to know the reason behind Lana''s invitation.


    "Let''s eat first," Lana casuallymented as she started ordering food and casually asked Gracy if she wanted to add anything and Gracy just shook her head.


    Gracy felt weird seeing her behavior so as soon as the waitress left, she said, "I''m surprised you asked to see me after everything¡­ Though I had said to let bygones be bygones about our issue on Liam, still, I don''t see a point as to why you ask me out for a?meal since we''re not that close¡­ Right? Unless you grew fond of me and ended up liking me?"


    "Eat Gracy, I''m starving and I want to eat before talking to you," Lana nonchntly uttered and started eating her food as soon as it was served.


    Gracy could sense something but ignore and she too started eating, reminding herself not to act recklessly. She wanted to know what Lana was nning or what the b*tch wanted to tell her.


    They were in the middle of having lunch when Lana suddenly asked, "So how''s Bill doing? Are you making any moves to get him out and set him free?"


    Gracy''s eyebrows lifted up as she replied, "I bet you and your military friends want to keep him detained forever. Is that why you wanted to see me? To mock me? Bill is innocent so he will eventually be released soon. Whatever it is that you and your friends are nning will be in vain. I can''t believe I even wasted my time seeing you here!"


    Lana only shrugged her shoulders as her eyes shifted to see the time on the wall clock then to her mobile phone ced on the table.


    "You know, Father is sad seeing how your life is turning out to be. He was hoping that you will have a good life doing what is right¡­" Lanamented.


    Gracy''s face darkened as she barked, "What is this?! What nonsense are you talking about? I should get out now because you''re thest person I would want to have a meal with! Why are we even having this stupid meal together?!"


    Lana gave Gracy an impassive smile and said, "Don''t worry, the feeling is mutual. Just continue eating Gracy and let''s have a clear conversation after. Don''t worry I will be brief and not waste your time as well as mine..."


    Gracy stared at Lana with narrowed eyes. She saw how the b*tch just continued eating ignoring her. She wanted to walk-out but something inside her stopped her from doing so.


    Lana halted eating as soon as her mobile phone beeped, she looked at it before she threw her sharp gaze on Gracy. She was buying time for Drey and his team toplete the task. And she just received the signal that everything was done and good to go.


    Gracy was starting to get furious as she saw Lana red at her and then smirk which was followed byplete silence. Noticing that she was getting ignored, she moved to grab her purse and was about to stand up when Lana suddenly said in her firm voice, "I''m not done talking with you¡­"


    Lana grabbed a steak-knife and gently cut her steak. She then raised her head to look at Gracy and with a deathly stare uttered, "You are here because I''m generous enough to have a civil talk with the woman who killed my mother. I''m generous enough to treat you to a nice meal before I make sure to see you behind bars the next time we meet."

 Chapter 514: See You Again

    <h4>Chapter 514: See You Again</h4>


    Gracy''s face crumpled as soon as she heard those words. Lana was ring deeply at her. Her gaze was so piercing that she could feel her uing doom.


    Her eyes shifted to Lana''s hand and she could see how tightly Lana was gripping the knife.


    ''Is she going to attack me right here?'' she could not help but think scaredly.


    She gulped but immediatelyposed herself and forced a smile towards Lana as she naively asked, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    As she had guessed, there was only one reason for Lana to invite her for a meal like this. They have already figured out her involvement in the incident a year ago.


    ''Keep your cool Gracy. They don''t have any evidence against you¡­''


    She made sure that all evidence pertaining to her involvement was either untraceable or destroyed. She even had Bill check it several times.


    A lopsided grin formed on Lana''s dark face as she continued, "Tell me, Gracy. How do you feel now whenever you see me? I bet you''re annoyed, angry, and hate my mere existence right?"


    Gracy did notment and pursed her lips together firmly.


    "I can sense your hate and contempt for me even now. You are jealous and envious because Liam chose and loved me over you¡­"


    "You stole him from me!!! Liam doesn''t deserve you! You''re a murderer''s daughter!" Gracy barked as her emotions took over.


    Lana''s lips remained curved as she continued, "Liam is not a toy or a property to get stolen or snatched. He is his own person who has the right to choose for himself. You have no right to use me of stealing him as he was never YOURS in the first ce. Now that I think about it¡­


    No wonder you framed me up for Rio Tang''s death. Fabricating thoseme videos and trying so hard to put the me on me for her suicide. It was all because a little girl couldn''t ept the fact that she wasn''t chosen. She kept throwing a tantrum hoping she would get noticed.."


    "Shut up! You b*tch! I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Gracy yelled with gritted teeth. She could tell that Lana was provoking her but she would not let that b*tch win!


    "I really pity you, Gracy¡­ Because of your meaningless jealousy and envy over me, you took every opportunity you could to torture and torment me, and yet Liam is still with me. You''re so pitiful but you don''t even deserve to be pitied, Gracy¡­


    You are saying that I''m a murderer''s daughter? Why not take a look at yourself in the mirror? You manipted everyone, first by using Bill and then my father¡­ You''re the murderer Gracy. You killed my mother¡­"


    Gracyughed and with a sharp re dered, "You''re awyer so you''re well aware that what you''re doing is wrong right? You''re practically guessing and trying to pin the crimes on me? I can''t believe this! Is this why you invited me to a meal? To interrogate me with your baseless ims? using me like this is not right!"


    "You''re busted, Gracy¡­ We know that you nned it all¡­ You helped my father to escaped prison. All those fires and fabricating his death¡­ You and Bill are behind it. No wonder my father managed to pull everything wlessly; It was because you and Bill provided him with all the information andwork he needed to execute the kidnapping.


    We already suspected that a powerful person was helping him behind the scenes as he wouldn''t be able to do it all alone by himself. Did you really think that we won''t be able to figure it all out? You''ve been wandering around freely for too long now."


    Glowering, Lana smirked and continued, "And yeah, this is the reason I wanted to meet you... I am warning you and officially dering that I will surely make you pay for what you''ve done.


    And Bill Grey?! Huh¡­ I suggest for you not to see him or we''ll never know how the public will interpret it. That man won''t be able to save you since he will be very busy saving his own ass. So don''t expect to get any protection from that man.


    I wouldn''t even be surprised if, in the end, he will try to put the me on you and make you the scapegoat for his crimes too once the trial and case about the kidnapping and my mother''s death get opened."


    "You''re funny Lana. Are you that desperate for the Chan''s to win that you''re using Bill and me of that case? You''re crazy!"


    Lana gritted her teeth and retorted, "You will not get away this time. I suggest you confess to your crimes and reflect on your sins while you still have that choice¡­ Your father must be crying in heaven right now seeing how his daughter ruined her life andmitted so many crimes without conscience.


    What a thick face you have to even smile in front of me after everything you did¡­ You probably thought that you already escaped punishment for your crime and that you are a free bird because you didn''t get arrested for a year right? Enjoy while itsts because I will make sure that you are behind bars very soon...."


    Gracy burst out in a fit ofughter and Lana already expected that. The woman had no hope at all¡­


    ''Hell is where she belongs¡­'' Lana thought angrily, trying to gather enough control to keep her cool.


    "Hey, Lana I think I know what you''re trying to do¡­ I bet you''re even recording me right now right? Do you have a bug here? You know really I''m shocked. I never thought that you can be as entertaining as you are right now. No matter what you''re using me of I know I''m innocent¡­ I don''t even know why you think I would do such a thing. I will let it pass for now but if you happen to nder my name once more with those usations of yours then I will sue you!"


    Eyes bored at Gracy, Lana condemned, "Even if I''m recording you right now, I bet a woman with no conscience like you will not admit it and just feign innocence. You better not flee the country and wait for your warrant of arrest Ms. Gracy Go. If you think that I don''t have any evidence against you then you are wrong... very wrong¡­"


    Lana stood up and said, "I will be leaving first¡­ I already said what I have to say. I will see you again¡­ behind bars and in court soon¡­Please enjoy your meal"


    Gracy''s jaw clenched as she red at Lana''s back leaving out on the door. Her hand trembled when she held them together. She wouldn''t end up in jail. Lana was only threatening her as she didn''t have any evidence.


    Gracy grabbed her mobile phone to quickly dial a number but then she realized it was not safe to talk inside this room because there could be bugs and hidden cameras given how Lana was part of the military before. She would have connections to gain such high tech devices from the military so she quickly stood up to go to her car.

 Chapter 515: Handsome Face

    <h4>Chapter 515: Handsome Face</h4>


    Lana''s body was trembling in anger as she walked out of the restaurant. She immediately went inside her car and exhaled loudly. She wanted to hurt Gracy badly at the moment because her mother''s face was shing in her head. She saw that her mother was smiling despite her body receiving gunshots and the blood dripping from her mouth.


    She started the engine but did not move as she leaned her head back and closed her eyes as tears rolled down. Another breath escaped her mouth before she opened her eyes and wiped her tears and quickly grabbed her mobile phone to call Drey.


    "It''s a sess. We installed everything perfectly, Lana. Let''s pray that you pissed and provoked Gracy enough for her to talk nonstop while she''s inside her car¡­"


    "Please make sure you record every single thing. Don''t miss even a single breath she takes. I''m sure her mind is too messed up for her to think clearly and that she will contact all her and Bill''s connections immediately," Lana said.


    She got startled when she heard knocking on her window.


    "Liam?!" she gasped as she quickly opened the lock. Liam opened the door and said, "Go to the passenger seat, I''ll drive¡­"


    Lana went out and ended her call with Drey after giving a few more instructions as she walked around to sit in the passenger seat.


    "I bet you didn''t eat well because of her so let''s have a proper lunch together," Liammented as he stepped on the gas and started driving. The minute he finished his meeting he came to the restaurant where Lana was going to be. He was waiting for Lana toe outside. She was so upied that she did not see him following her towards her car.


    He just stood there, observing every reaction of hers and his heart could not help but feel the agony she was feeling. Lana was crying then she wiped her tears quickly to make a call and when she was done he decided to knock on her window.


    "How long have you been standing here?" Lana asked with pouty lips.


    "Hmm, you were so distracted that you didn''t even notice me standing outside the exit?waiting for you and then following you. Meeting Gracy stressed you out as expected¡­" Liam answered as he continued driving.


    Staring at her husband in disbelief, she asked, "Why didn''t you tell me that you would follow me here?"


    "I love to surprise you. Did your heart skip a beat seeing me knock on your window?" Liammented in a jest.


    Lana chuckled and breathed, "Yeah, I almost had a heart attack after seeing your handsome face¡­"


    "See it''s so effective¡­ I wanted to ease your tension and annoyance after seeing Gracy so I thought my handsome face could do the trick."


    Lana wrinkled her nose then hugged Liam''s arm and leaned her head on his shoulders as she whispered, "I hope our n works out. I feel sorry for mom that the one responsible for her kidnapping is still on the loose."


    "Yeah, don''t worry love. Gracy will soon meet her doom. She won''t be able to escape at this point." Liam reassured.


    "Honestly that restaurant is good. I only ate a little even though I still wanted to continue eating," Lana suddenlymented, making Liam chuckle.


    "Alright we''ll go to the same type of restaurant so you can order and eat the same thing," Hemented.


    "By the way, Zach called. Bill has no way out of this. We will include mother and Luo''s kidnapping case against him. He and Gracy will both be ruined forever¡­"


    Lana heaved a long sigh. She only hoped everything would go ording to n so that she could focus on Liam in making future babies together.


    ********


    Meanwhile, Gracy was still fuming as she rushed inside her car. She immediately grabbed her mobile phone and dialed one of Bill''s and her trusted man.


    "I just met with Lana now and she''s saying they have evidence against me and Bill on this! What''s this? Did you leave a trace about it dammit!?" Gracy yelled, her veins were popping out of her skin as her blood pressure was rising up.


    "No ma''am! Everything was cleared out as you instructed we made sure that the Boss and your involvement were all untraceable."


    "Make sure there will be no loophole in the kidnapping of Mrs. Huang. I don''t want my name to be dragged in it. Lana''s father should be solely responsible for everything! You have to see me¡­ No¡­


    I will contact you again and meet you regarding this. It''s not safe for you to see any of us including Bill now. Wait for me to contact you again. I will find a way to see you and let''s discuss more about it in person¡­ I need you to do onest job for me..."


    She then drove her car out of the restaurant. She could not help but panic. What if Lana did have some evidence against her?


    She went directly home where she would think of better ns.


    Outside the Go Mansion, Drey''s men were monitoring Gracy''s every movement. They also sessfully nted a spy inside the Go mansion. Lana suspected that Gracy would stay there as soon as she was free from the military''s interrogation.


    Meanwhile, Drey who was with the team who was monitoring the bug and hidden cameras nted inside Gracy''s car in the parking lot, immediately called Lana for the good news.


    "We can issue the warrant of arrest on your signal Lana¡­" Dreymented on the phone.


    "No¡­ Not yet. I want her to be buried deep in hell with no way out?Drey. Monitor her well. I''m sure she will meet that person she spoke with. We have to get that person as well¡­ I want a thorough sweep for all the people involved in the kidnapping." Lana firmly quoted in a clenched jaw.


    "Alright, I understand. We will monitor her without letting her notice it¡­" Dreymented and Lana gave important instructions first before she ended the call.


    "Good news?" Liam asked. They were inside a restaurant, having ate lunch together.


    Lana nodded and said, "It won''t take long¡­ until I get Gracy behind bars. As I expected, she contacted the people they trusted to ensure that the incident was properly cleared out, making sure her name won''t be dragged¡­"


    Liam smiled and held Lana''s hand, happy that his wife got it all right because he, at first, was against her n. It was too risky to tell Gracy that they were all aware of her crimes as Gracy would put her guard up and could prepare well for what was toe her way.


    But Lana seemed to understand how people like Gracy think very well. Lana foresaw that Gracy would grow anxious when she was provoked which would have resulted in Gracy stupidly spilling her secrets to Lana or her controlling it till she was out and contact her wingman immediately in her car.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 516: Good At Everything

    <h4>Chapter 516: Good At Everything</h4>


    At Sy Mansion


    Chelsy excitedly tried the various outfits that Ram bought for her. She would soon report to work at Sy Inc as a new staff of the sales and marketing department after their honeymoon.


    "Why do I have a feeling that you''re more excited to work than getting married to me?" Rammented in jest while watching Chelsy adoringly.


    Chelsyughed and said, "How did you know?"


    Ram signaled her toe to him so Chelsy did and walked to the couch where he was sitting.


    "What?"


    Ram pulled her to hisp and said, "I have some worries¡­"


    "About Lana and Liam?" Chelsy asked.


    "Noo¡­ I know those two will be able to manage it. There is good news and Liam reassured me that there is nothing to worry about. It''s not that I''m worrying about¡­"


    Chelsy''s eyebrows creased as she asked, Huh? Then what has got your brain worrying?


    "I''m worried that you will be so busy at work that you would spend very little time with me. And also, there will be a lot of single young men working there. Since you''re such a beautiful woman, I''m worried that I''ll have a lot ofpetition.." Rammented.


    Chelsy cupped his face and said, "Don''t worry, I will make sure that my husband will always be my priority. And I swear that my eyes will only see your handsome face. Hey, I''m feeling hurt hearing you say that. Don''t you trust me at all?"


    This time it was Ram who chuckled and said, "I do trust you but I guess my inferiorityplex attacks me sometimes." Chelsy pouted her lips as she mumbled, "I thought you don''t have those and you don''t need to worry because you''re the only perfect one for me."


    Chelsy was about to kiss Ram when their doorbell buzzed,? it was one of the helpers informing them that dinner was ready and the rest were already waiting in the dining area.


    "We will continue thister," Chelsymented with a grin as she pulled Ram outside their bedroom.


    "Where are Liam and Lana?" Senior Sy, who sat on his seat, asked Miley when he saw the seats of the couple were vacant.


    Jorge was the one who answered, "Liam took Lana on a date so they won''t have dinner with us,"


    "It''s good that brother is doing that. I''m sure sis-inw is stressed out because of that Gracy. I still can''t believe how evil she has be to orchestrate such a hideous thing. Oh, God¡­ I''m just controlling myself but really¡­ I''m itching to drag Gracy''s name using our media connections. I wanted to humiliate her thoroughly¡­" Miley could not help but speak out.


    She felt so bad for Lana and most especially for Aunt Ana who died in the process. Even if Gracy was not the one who did the exact deed of kidnapping Aunt Ana and Luo, she still was the mastermind behind it all which makes her a criminal as well.


    "The mission was very sessful so you will soon see Gracy getting arrested live on the news¡­" Jorge added since Liam updated him about the progress when he called informing him that he and Lana would not join them for dinner.


    "Oh, that''s good¡­" Senior Sy said.


    Miley looked at Chelsy with a smile andmented, "It''s all thanks to Mom Chelsy for recognizing Gracy, or else that woman would remain on the loose for her crime¡­"


    Chelsy had a timid smile as she answered, "I think everything was bound to happen. No secrets can remain hidden forever¡­ Maybe that''s the reason why I also met Ram."


    "Yeah, and one of the main reasons is for you to make him happy since our father has been living alone without a partner for too long," Miley added teasingly, making Chelsy blush.


    Ramughed as he shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m d to be one of the main reasons. Anyway, for now, let us all keep on praying that Lana and Liam''s n seeds and they can? bring justice to what Gracy has done."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    *****


    Meanwhile, after Liam and Lana ate a hearty dinner together,? Liam brought her to an ice rink for ice skating.


    "Are you good at it?" Lana asked him as Liam bent down to put the shoes on her.


    "I''m good at everything," Liam boasted, making her chuckle. It was the first time she would skate with Liam, though she tried it several times with her friends so it was not something new to her.


    After Liam was done putting on her shoes, Lana excitedly skated on the ice. She moved and glided gracefully and realized Liam was not beside her so she turned around to search for him¡­


    Her jaw dropped, seeing how Liam struggled to move with both his hands on the rails of the round skating ground.


    "OMG!" she gasped and quickly moved towards him.


    Chuckling, she teased, "Hey, Mr. Good at everything¡­ What are you doing?"


    "Oh yeah¡­ It''s been a while since Ist did this," Liam mumbled with pursed lips.


    "When was thest time?" Lana asked.


    "Before my mother left¡­ Since then I never set foot on an ice skating rink. It''s thest good memory I have of her before she left," Liam casuallymented.


    Lana grabbed his hand and said, "Hmm, hold on to me and I will teach you how to do it properly love."


    She was d Liam can now casually talk about his mother like this¡­ He used to struggle saying the word ''mother'' before. It was a good sign that he was starting to unload his resentment towards his mother.


    Liam wiggled and said, "Maybe it''s better if I just practice while holding the rails or both of us might fall due to my poor bnce."


    Lanaughed and said, "I thought you were good at everything? Don''t worry. I will not let go of your hand even if it means that we both might fall down together. Trust me on this love¡­ I will never let go¡­"


    Liam''s face flushed as he answered, "Nah, I will definitely hold your hand tightly so there will be no room for letting go¡­"


    Lana chuckled, understanding the other meaning of Liam''s words so she replied, "I will dly ept that love¡­" then followed by a wink as she leaned closer to give her adorable husband a peck on his lips.

 Chapter 517: Dig Their Own Graves

    <h4>Chapter 517: Dig Their Own Graves</h4>


    The next day Liam went to the detention center to see Bill Grey. The goal was to instill mistrust and seeds of doubt between him and Gracy. He and Lana agreed to use a psychological approach to make sure they could bring justice in one single shot.


    Lana was the one who was supposed to meet him but Liam insisted on doing it since he felt responsible for everything. He was the reason why Gracy did those horrible things in the first ce...


    He waited in the visitor waiting room for Bill Grey. It was not his first time to do things like this but he felt pressured like it was his first time, maybe because this case involved his family¡­ Mom Ana¡­ who was like a mother to him and someone who saved his life without hesitation.


    Bill had a mocking grin on his face as he entered the room. His hand was handcuffed and he wore a prisoner''s outfit that suited him entirely.


    "I''m surprised to get a visit from you but I believe I didn''t ask for your service¡­" Bill scorned with a lopsided grin. He was aware Attorney Sy was supporting Troy Chan so he did not know what could be the purpose of his visit.


    ''Surely it was not to offer his service right?''


    Liam was emotionless as he inlymented, "Don''t tter yourself. I did not be awyer to defend criminals."


    Bill''s face darkened. "I don''t like how you talk! What is it that you want Attorney Sy?"


    "I wanted to see how you are doing here. My wife and I know what you and Gracy did¡­ We know that you two nned the kidnapping of my mother-inw, Mrs. Ana Huang." Liam started.


    Bill''s eyebrows collided so Liam cleared, "Mrs. Huang, the one that you had kidnapped a year ago for ransom using an escaped prisoner Martin Smith¡­ I guess you can''t recall it given the enormous amount of crimes that you have alreadymitted."


    Bill finally recalled what Liam was talking about but it was Gracy who handled that operation saying that she wanted to be his equal partner, a woman who could assist him with both the business and the underworld dealings.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about¡­" Bill denied Liam''s allegations.


    ''So that woman was Liam Sy''s mother-inw?'' Bill mused.


    Liam shook his head. As he and Lana suspected, Bill was not aware of Gracy''s intentions and her so-called revenge but he was making sure to please Gracy by giving her whatever she wanted. As Lana thought, they could use this as an opportunity to sow discord between the couple and separate them.


    "I guess you don''t have enough details about Gracy''s background¡­ She and I practically grew up together and we had a very good understanding until she left the country to pursue her dreams. But once her father died,? she returned back to the country,? also hoping to return back to me¡­"


    Bill chuckled andmented, "What''s this? Did youe here to tell me some old love story?"


    "I guess Gracy used you well¡­ Aren''t you curious at all why Gracy would choose Mrs. Huang above all others to kidnap? She can''t get over me and the fact that I chose Lana over her so she used you to mess with my wife big time.? First, ming Rio Tang''s suicide on Lana then the kidnapping of Lana''s mother by using Lana''s father in prison.


    How does it feel to know that you would be spending the rest of your time here in prison? We will also file a case against you for kidnapping and murder Bill. Gracy is already aware of it since my wife let her know when she met her. I bet she is very busy saving herself from lifetime imprisonment¡­


    What do you think she would be willing to do in order to save her own ass off Bill?" Liam nonchntlymented.


    Bill''s eyebrows lifted up as he said, "I''m done talking to you. I wish to go back now. I can see what you are doing and I''m telling you this talk is pointless¡­ you will not get anything from me..."


    "I expected that," Liam replied as he first stood up.


    "It''s always nice seeing criminals behind bars¡­" Liam taunted with a straight face as he turned around and left.


    Bill''s entire body was shaking in anger. He could tell what Liam was implying¡­ Liam was indirectly telling him that Gracy might testify against him just to save herself from going to prison.


    ''Would you really do that to me, Gracy? Betray me?'' he mused. The guards assisted him back to his prison cell where Bill helplessly sat on the side of his bed.


    He was too upied with Liam''s words. It was like a gue invading his system though his heart was assuring him Gracy would never abandon him no matter what happened.


    Gracy totally left him in the dark about her past rtionship with Liam. He did not even check on Gracy''s background since it did not matter to him. As long as Gracy would be a good woman to him, he was willing to give her everything and make her his queen in return.


    "What is this!" he grunted as everything sunk in. He was surprised Gracy suggested the CEO of Zhuang group for the kidnapping and he thought it was merely because Gracy knew most of the rich family since she was part of the upper society.


    ''So it''s because of Liam Sy?! She did all of this because of him?'' he fumed as he started questioning Gracy''s loyalty towards him. The woman did not even bother to visit him even once after she was released.


    Bill fisted his hand and with a clenched jaw started having doubt. He called out for the guard and said, "I need to use a phone¡­ I need to see mywyer¡­"


    Outside the detention center, Liam smirked recalling the conflicted expression on Bill''s face. He believed he did enough to shatter Bill''s trust in Gracy and he would eventually check on her.


    If Lana was right, then the two would very soon dig their own graves, while trying to save each other''s asses.


    Betrayal¡­ was always an option for their kind¡­


    He grabbed his mobile phone to inform Drey that he was done meeting Bill. He told them to monitor Bill strictly and make a list of people he would contact and the ones he would meet.


    Even hiswyers were being watched thoroughly because he wanted to make sure that they wouldn''t miss anything this time, making sure there was no room for any errors or loopholes in achieving justice for their mother.

 Chapter 518: What A Way To Bully

    <h4>Chapter 518: What A Way To Bully</h4>


    At Yu''s Building


    Luo had a serious face that morning when Sarah arrived at Noah''s office to report to her first day of work. It was dyed because Sarah said she needed to take care of things first and Noah allowed her.


    "Meet my wife¡­ She''s thewyer that you will assist for now most of the time because of her condition," Noah introduced and Sarah dly offered her hand for a handshake that Luo epted.


    "Oh, you''re the one my brother-inw rmended," Luomended with her bright smile. Only Noah knew how deadly his wife''s smiles could be.


    "Brother-inw?" Sarah unconsciously muttered.


    "Oh yeah¡­ Liam is my brother-inw since Lana is my sister. You see not everyone is aware of it but I''m sure everyone will soon know about it¡­ just like you..." Luo nonchntlymented, enjoying how Sarah''s face paled.


    "Oh, I also heard a lot of praises about you, such as how hard-working and reliable you are. Liam even said you''re a key person so I and Noah are absolutely grateful to have you here. Come follow me, I will show you around and introduce everyone along the way while walking you to your new office¡­" Luomented and signaled Noah that she would take care of Sarah.


    Sarah suddenly felt dizzy thinking about what could be waiting for her in the future. Luo first introduced her to the important and high ranking staff in each room before they finally went to her so-called office.


    Sarah was sure that Luo was aware of why she ended up at Yao firm and about what happened between her and Lana because she could sense the cunningness behind that beautiful smile of Lana''s sister as she followed her down the hallway.


    To be honest, she wanted to meet Lana and personally apologize to her after reflecting on her actions on how she did thetter wrong with her harsh words but whenever she tried to contact Lana''s number it was always either busy or not reachable. She also heard from Daryl that Lana and Liam were very busy so she thought she would try to contact Lana again after they settled everything regarding Bill''s case that the Sy Law firm was now handling.


    She sighed at the thought of missing in on the action for that case. It was a monumental case and the whole country was following it. It was frustrating for her that she was not part of the team that was bringing down a big criminal like Bill Grey.


    "Here we are¡­" she heard Luo''s enthusiastic voice, opening the door for her office.


    "You will have your own secretary soon. There''s just a small dy of three days because of her family matter¡­ I believe you can manage things on your own for three days right? I heard that you''re a verypetent and independentwyer who is very hands-on in her case so it won''t be a problem right?"


    Sarah heard Luo''sment and only answered with a nod and a half-smile. The woman was praising her more often than she would like.


    ''But why do I feel that something bad will follow these praises and smiles?'' Sarah confusingly pondered.


    "Alright, I will leave you alone now. My assistant will soon knock on your door to give some cases that I rejected because I''m pregnant and can''t get exhausted too much. I hope you can aid me more often Attorney Jung," Luo winked at her before she turned around and left.


    Sarah heaved a long sigh as she looked at the interior of her office. It was as big and spacious as her office at Sy Law firm and she liked the interior decor too. Shefortably sat on her swiveling chair and opened theptop on her big desk.


    "Why is my desk a bit too big?" she murmured.


    After some time, she heard the buzzing on the inte and it was Attorney Luo''s assistant so she said, "Come in¡­"


    The man entered with a trolly full of folders.


    "Good morning Attorney Jung, Ma''am Luo said to put all these files on your table. These are the cases you need to review for her and analyze within the day. She told me to apologize to you in advance for all the work but she also said that among everyone here you''re more capable to work on this."


    Sarah gulped and ended up only nodding before she quickly dismissed Luo''s assistant.


    "Seriously?" she mumbled with a crumpled face as soon as the assistant left. Her eyes fixated on the files on her table.


    "Is this why my table is bigger than it should be?" she helplessly voiced out. She was not naive and she could sense that Attorney Luo, the Boss'' wife, and unfortunately Lana''s sister, was doing it on purpose.


    "What a way to bully me indirectly¡­" she mumbled as she grabbed the file at the top. It had been only a few hours since she started working at Yao firm but it felt like she was back to her internship days with the number of files that were given to her to analyze.


    It was not like she couldin since she loved her work right? And there was no other firm she would want to be in if not the Sy''s but at least Yaow firm is better than the other firms. These two firms were the best to work at for newbies like her.


    It was too early to feel disheartened so Sarah took a deep breath as she started to analyze the file on the top.


    "Alright, Sarah¡­ Let''s start working and show that Luo woman what you''re made of¡­" she cheered herself as she began to work.


    Luo on the other hand came back to work in her husband''s office. She was smirking whenever she recalled Sarah''s awkward face. Noah handed her the hot chocte he prepared and sat beside her on the couch of his office.


    "You look like a viiness in one of the dramas you''re watching with that smirk," he teased.


    "Well, I will y that role for a while and I will not stop until she apologizes to Lana for the mistake she made. Let''s see how sharp her tongue will be in front of me¡­" Luo beamed with a lopsided grin.


    Noah shook his head. His wife was a generous woman so he was not worried because Luo knew her boundaries and Sarah would not be harmed at all.


    "Ahh!!! Our baby just moved!!" Luo suddenly burst and Noah quickly touched her tummy.


    "Oh, she''s kicking you hard, telling her mommy not to be a bad girl¡­" Noah teased.


    Luo''s face crumpled as she brushed his hands off.


    "Hmp! She''s cheering me on telling me to punish those who harm her auntie¡­ But wait why are you calling our baby a she?"


    "I don''t know, it was just a slip of my tongue¡­ Maybe I want her to be a ''she'' and grow up to be a strong woman like my wife?" Noah whispered before pulling Luo in his arms.

 Chapter 519: End Lana Huang

    <h4>Chapter 519: End Lana Huang</h4>


    Gracy on the other hand drove her car towards the detention center where Bill was held at the moment. She heaved a deep sigh before she got out of her car. Keeping her head high, she walked inside the detention center to visit Bill as requested by Bill himself through hiswyers.


    She was actually surprised that Bill suddenly requested for her presence because she thought given the current situation, it would be best for all of them toy low. So she intentionally did not see Bill ever since she was released from the interrogation of the military to avoid suspicion.


    She immediately stood up and hugged Bill tightly as soon as he entered the room.


    "Oh, God. I can''t wait for you to get out. I can''t bear to be without you for too long. How are you doing inside? I''m making sure that everyone is working hard to let you out soon," she spoke without pausing but Bill did not make anyment.


    Gracy felt his hands gently pushing her as he attempted to break free from her embrace.


    "Sit down. We have a lot to talk about." she heard himmand her with his serious tone that she only ever heard whenever he spoke to his men about some serious matter. He had never used this tone of voice on her.


    Gracy felt nervous after the sudden coldness she felt in Bill''s voice. The first thing that came to her mind was Lana''s words that Bill would definitely use her as a scapegoat.


    "Howe you never visited me even once before I called for you?" Bill casually asked as both of them sat opposite each other.


    "I thought it was for the best if I won''t see you for a while. I mean we need to¡­" Gracy halted when Bill signaled her to stop.


    He could not even interrogate Gracy about Liam because he was sure that every visitor and every conversation he had were all being recorded. The trial for him wouldmence soon and being watched 24/7 was a pain in the ass. He inwardly cursed because it was too hard for him to make a move with him being detained strictly like that.


    Bill looked around and scorned, "I bet I''m being watched right now. They might even be?recording every conversation."


    Gracy gulped and nodded in understanding.


    "Tell me¡­ How are you rted to Liam?" Bill asked next, trying his best to be safer and use vague words that could not be used against him.


    "Liam?" Gracy breathed.


    "Yes¡­ Liam Sy. Attorney Liam Sy."


    "His father and my father are family friends. My father used to be a shareholder and a chief employee in his firm. You are already aware of it. I even introduced you to the Sy family in the charity event remember? So why are you asking me that?" she asked with a creased forehead. She was confused about why Bill was acting weird with those doubts she could read on his expression.


    "Do you love him?" Bill directly asked out of nowhere.


    "What? What kind of an absurd question is that? The man is already married, Bill! He is just a family friend!" Gracy burst, making Bill''s shoulders drop.


    His question was only answerable by a yes and no but Gracy failed to mention the one word he was expecting her to say. He could feel a sharp pain in his heart stabbing him lifeless after hearing her answer¡­ He was too blinded by his love for her and he thought the feeling was mutual but now he had his doubts...


    "Hon¡­ Why are you suddenly asking these meaningless questions? We were friends before but you see I''m supporting you whereas the Sy family is supporting Chan. Why are you doubting my feelings toward you? I really love you, baby..." Gracy tried to convince him.


    "Are you aware that they are not only pressing charges against me for the kidnapping and killing of Ana Huang but also for acting as an essory in the escape of Martin Smith?" Billmented.


    "Don''t listen to Liam! Don''t listen to a word he said. Okay, I admit that we had something before but that was all in the past. You are my present now, the man that I love!" Gracy defended upon realizing what Liam probably told Bill.


    Bill heaved a long sigh and he stood up. He looked intently at Gracy and asked, "Come here and hug me¡­"


    Gracy obeyed and hugged him then she felt Bill''s breath on her ear as he whispered, "If you really love me Gracy then you know what you have to do. I will make sure that we will be together soon once I get out of here..."


    Then he gently pushed her.


    "I will go back now... " he said as he turned around and signaled the guard to lead him back to his cell.


    Gracy''s body was trembling. Bill''s words only meant one thing. He wanted her to be a sacrificialmb because the charges that Lana and Liam filed against him would definitely sentence him to life imprisonment.


    ''What is this?!'' she thought as tears rolled down her cheeks. She stayed in the room for quite some time feeling abandoned.


    ''Lana is right. Bill will do anything to save his ass first!'' she pondered inwardly as her mind started thinking of a way out for herself which she already prepared as a back-up n.


    When she gathered enough strength, she stood up and walked back to her car. Her hand was still trembling as she grabbed her phone in her purse.


    "We need to see each other now! I will bring the money so you bring all the documents that I need!" she instructed followed by details of where she would meet the person.


    Gracy parked the car in front of the cemetery where her father was buried. She heard a knock on her window so she opened the door so the man could enter.


    "Give me the documents first¡­" she instructed and the man handed her all the things she needed like a passport and more for her new identity. Gracy handed him the bag full of money.


    The man opened it and checked...


    "I included half of the payment for kidnapping Lana Huang. I will send you the other half along with a bonus once the job ispleted¡­ I want you to kidnap her alive so that I can witness how she will be killed¡­ Or I''ll?save you the effort and will kill her myself so you just take care of her body!"


    "We have already prepared everything and will proceed with the kidnapping tomorrow. The job will be done smoothly so don''t worry¡­ You can decide by then how you want to end Lana Huang..." the man answered.

 Chapter 520: His Responsibility...

    <h4>Chapter 520: His Responsibility...</h4>


    Gracy smirked in response to the assurance the man gave her.


    " I would''ve loved to see that woman suffer more if possible but I''m in a hurry since everything is messed up right now. The only goal I have is to kill her and see her dead before I flee!" she grunted.


    Her life was already a mess and there was no turning back for her. Bill would save himself by using her but she would not let that happen. She had to eliminate Lana before fleeing the country because that was the only thing that would give her peace!


    The man she hired was a professional hitman that she got to know being involved in the underworld with Bill. "Leave now and make sure there will be no mistake tomorrow while abducting that b*tch!"


    The man moved to leave with the bag of cash. He opened the car door as soon as Gracy dismissed him but he stayed there frozen, half his body out of the door already.


    "Hey! Why are you standing there like a statue?! Leave now and close the door," Gracymanded because she wanted to leave the ce immediately.


    She was startled when the door on her side was suddenly opened and a man in a military uniform leaned down to her and said, "Miss Gracy Go you are under arrest for the kidnapping and murder of Mrs. Ana Huang. Please step out of the vehicle."


    Gracy''s grip on the steering wheel tightened. She thought of stepping on the gas and driving out of there quickly to escape but soon realized that all the exits were blocked by military police cars.


    "What is this? Where''s your arrest warrant? Why would you arrest me on baseless grounds!!!" she shouted and refused to go out of her seat.


    With trembling hands, she started calling herwyers but none of them answered. Thest person she called was Kyle, who was the only one who answered.


    "If you refuse to cooperate with us then you leave us with no other choice but to drag you out of the vehicle. So please step out of the vehicle ma''am," the military police informed.


    "No! I will sue you all for this! Get out of my way! I''m not a criminal for you to arrest me!!!" Gracy yelled freaking out. The military police tried to talk to her, convincing her to politely step out of the car but she was not listening to them.


    "Drag her out." Gracy heard a woman''s voice. Before she could even open her mouth toin the car door was forcefully opened and she was dragged out forcefully by her wrist.


    Her arms were locked behind her back and she felt a handcuff on her wrist while hearing the military police said, "Ms. Gracy Go, you are under arrest for kidnapping and murder of Mrs. Ana Huang. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say may or will be used against you in the court ofw. You have the right to consult an attorney before speaking to the police and to have an attorney present during questioning now or in the future."


    The color on Gracy''s face faded. She was struggling, refusing to be dragged inside the military police van. She saw the man she hired being handcuffed and dragged inside the car as well. Her face paled even more when her car was being inspected and her fake identifications were confiscated.


    She was led inside the vehicle but before going inside she saw the face of the woman she hated the most¡­ ''Lana,'' she uttered helplessly.


    "How?" she mumbled as she was dragged inside the car.


    Lana and Liam who were not far from the site where Gracy was arrested, heaved a long deep sigh of relief. Liam pulled her into his embrace and kissed her head as he whispered, "It''s all over now. You don''t have to worry about anything. I will handle those two in the courtroom and make sure they suffer for what they''ve done."


    They had everything they needed¡­ It was a blessing for them that Gracy did her dealings inside her car just as Lana expected. This gave them solid evidence about the kidnapping and killing of her mother, making everything easier and to their advantage.


    This will be an open and shut case. They would begin and end the trial swiftly involving the media so that the people would also know of?Bill Grey''s crimesing to light¡­ Giving courage and hope to other victims of Bill Grey toe forward.


    The couple was about to leave when Lana halted because she saw a familiar person talking to the military police then approached Drey.


    "Isn''t that Kyle?" Lana wondered and instantly walked closer to make sure it was indeed Kyle while Liam just followed her from behind.


    "Kyle?" Lana called out.


    Kyle turned around and gulped.


    "What are you doing here?" Lana asked.


    Drey who was talking with Kyle answered, "He''s Gracy''swyer Lana. He wanted to know the exact situation here and the reason for Gracy''s arrest."


    "What?!" Lana shouted in shock.


    "What is going on Kyle? Why would you defend that murderer?!" Lana yelled at him.


    Kyle felt a lump in his throat.


    "I''m sorry Lana. I will exin everything to you and Liamter. But right now I''m here as Gracy''s friend and representative¡­." Kyle spoke nervously.


    "Friend!?" Lana hollered.


    Kyle looked at Liam asking for his help in getting Lana out of here so Liam pulled Lana and whispered, "Let''s get out here Lana. Reporters will being soon and it will not be good if you are here at the site. Let''s just wait for Kyle to contact us and exin everything. I''m sure he had a good reason for all of it¡­"


    "No Liam¡­. It''s very clear. He said Gracy is his friend¡­" Lana breathed as she felt like she was betrayed, wondering why Kyle was involved in this and to what extent.


    "You better exin yourself well Kyle¡­" Dreymented. He knew Kyle was Lana''s paralegal before. He too was shocked to see Kyle here today and asked too many things.


    "I will Drey, but trust me when I say this¡­ I don''t have anything against Lana nor will do her any harm. I''m just here to represent a friend who now has nothing¡­ Gracy treated me well before and this is the only thing I can do for her because everyone else refused to help her." Kylemented with a heavy heart.


    He felt like he had a thorn in his heart but he had to do this and be with Gracy and Bill Grey until the end. He felt that it was his responsibility...


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 521: What Are You Going To Do

    <h4>Chapter 521: What Are You Going To Do</h4>


    Liam was interviewed as Huang''s representative by the media that day.


    "We will make sure that justice will be served to those who have wronged. We are also reaching out to other victims of Bill Grey and asking them toe forward¡­ The Sy Law firm will be open to help all of you out free of cost.


    If you want justice for what you suffered because of Bill Grey, then don''t be afraid because we are with you¡­ Come out and let your voice be heard¡­ Sy Law firm will protect you..."


    As they expected, there were many people who reached out, making Lana and Liam''s team be busier and Lana almost forgot about Kyle at that moment.


    Everything went ording to their n. Gracy''s arrest and Bill Grey''s involvement in her crimes was all over the news. Bill who was still in his prison cell became infuriated as soon as he came to know about it.


    On the same day, Kyle went to Gracy directly as soon as he gathered every information he needed¡­ She was ced in the same detention center where Bill Grey was also detained.


    "What happened? Can you get me out of here now? Kyle, I will die inside the prison. I can''t stay inside for too long. Please help me¡­" Gracy pleaded.


    Kyle''s face was dark as he asked her, "Is it true that you were nning to kill Lana tomorrow?"


    Gracy gulped and defended herself saying, "No! They are framing me for something I didn''t do, Kyle. It''s not true! I''m innocent! You have to help me get out of this hell Kyle. I''m innocent!!!"


    "Gracy, the man you hired already confessed to everything. Your car was bugged and they have all the evidence including your video and voice recording informing the man about your intention of abducting and killing Lana. Gracy, why did you do this?


    I can''t believe it¡­ You also orchestrated the kidnapping of Lana''s mother and even helped?that criminal Martin Smith escape from jail. I can''t help you out of this Gracy. Youmitted these crimes so you must face the consequences for your actions.


    It will be a lot easier for you if you?just confess to everything¡­ at least your sentence won''t be life imprisonment."


    Gracy''s eyebrows lifted up as she mocked, "Are you kidding me, Kyle? How many years are you talking about? What''s the use of not getting life imprisonment if I get released when I have be old? Are you not helping me because you like that Lana more than me?


    Is that it Kyle? I knew it¡­ Leave right now! I will find awyer who is capable enough! Someone who can help me get out of this mess!!!"


    "Gracy¡­ I''m really sorry but there''s nothing I can do¡­" Kyle said and watched as Gracy walked out on him. He left the room as soon as Gracy left. But he did not leave the detention center yet¡­


    Instead, he walked to another visiting room...


    "Son¡­" Bill gasped as he rushed towards the man standing in front of him. He suddenly felt lively and a glint of hope glimmered in his eyes. Everyone was giving him bad news so he hoped his son would have some good news instead.


    Kyle heaved a long sigh¡­


    It was the first time he heard this man call him ''son'' and it was the first time he was able to feel his embrace like this. He was longing for this all his childhood and he finally got to experience it after twenty-eight years of his life.


    He grew up without a father and only came to know of him when he was already twelve years old. His mother contacted Bill Grey informing the man about his existence. His mother was already dying and was scared for his future, leaving her with no choice but to contact Bill Grey who was capable of providing him with everything he would need as he grew up.


    "You must cooperate with mywyers and make sure to get me out of here. It''s all on Gracy. She''s the one responsible for that kidnapping and killing. I don''t have anything to do with it. Help your father¡­" he begged, holding and grabbing his son''s hands as he guided him to sit back on his chair. Bill sat on the opposite chair and looked at him.


    "It''s the first time you called me son. I never thought it would evere out of your lips¡­" he heard Kyle say and Bill smiled.


    "I''m sorry it took me so long, son¡­" Bill replied as he gently squeezed Kyle''s hand.


    "I''m reviewing your case with your otherwyers. We are doing our best to see if there''s a way out of the election mess. It would have been better if this was the only thing filed against you but now there''s another that I''m afraid will be hard to defend given with all the evidence they have against you¡­" Kyle whispered.


    "You can do it son. I believe in you. Do everything that you can to save me, your father. Please son I beg you¡­ Once I get out I promise that we will start a new life. A fresh start together¡­" Bill pleaded.


    Kyle¡­ He was an unexpected son from Diane. One of the women he loved but she left him because she could not ept how he was living his life¡­ ying around and sleeping with other women and having a lot of illegal dealings. He was not aware that Diane was pregnant when she left him so he was so surprised when he received a call from her one day.


    He was adamant at first but after receiving the DNA result, he epted Kyle as his son but kept him away and hidden. Since he was already married, he did not want his name getting drag because he was married to a woman whose family was involved in politics.


    He knew that Kyle could be of use to him someday so he supported him when he wanted to studyw and gave him everything he needed financially.


    "Hang in there for a while, I will look into it¡­ Father, if I seed in helping you get out of this mess you have to make sure you keep your promise and start anew¡­" Kyle breathed, totally torn with the situation he was currently in right now.


    "Yes, son. I will keep my promise¡­" Bill reassured him and even shed some tears in front of his son.


    "I''m really sorry about this son¡­ But you''re my only hope¡­" Bill added, still sniffing.


    Kyle came out of the detention center with a heavy heart and burden on his back. There was definitely a way out for his father and that was by putting all the me on Gracy. Since it was Gracy who personally handled the operation of the kidnapping of Mrs. Huang and as every evidence was already pointing to her, he could use it to lessen the sentence of his father...


    "What are you going to do now Kyle?" he voiced out helplessly.


    ''Are you really going to help your father even knowing he is at fault and guilty?'' his inner self condemned as he walked towards his car at the parking lot.


    He was in a dilemma as he himself no longer knew how to proceed further knowing his father only had him now...

 Chapter 522: No Right To Condemn

    <h4>Chapter 522: No Right To Condemn</h4>


    Sarah never felt as tired as now in her entire life. She moved her neck left and right then stretched her arms before preparing to leave the office.


    She was inside her car when she received a call from Kenzie.


    "Sis, can we have dinner together? I hate to eat alone and I''m feeling annoyed because of work¡­" she heard Kenzieined.


    Sarah chuckled and said, "Alright, maybe we can also have a drink after since I''m also annoyed because of work¡­"


    She and Kenzie surprisingly became close when they worked together on Kenzie''s case that would end next week. She was confident that they would win it and those men who tried to molest Kenzie in that in-house party would definitely pay greatly for what they did.


    She was actually d to find a good friend and a sister in her. Kenzie was someone who was really clumsy and funny but she liked that most of all she was a genuine type of person. She could be immature at most but in an adorable kind of way.


    She arrived at the resto-bar Kenzie told her and saw Kenzie excitedly wave her hand as soon as she entered the door.


    "Look at this kid¡­" she murmured with a grin. She felt like she was young again whenever she was with Kenzie who was twenty-one. Well, not that her being twenty-eight was old but somehow it would be too awkward if she acted as a happy-go-lucky girl like Kenzie.


    Kenzie hugged her and rendered her usual cheek to cheek kiss and informed, "I already ordered our food."


    "What happened?" Sarah asked as soon as she was seated.


    With pouty lips, Kenzie beamed, "Nothing happened! Daryl is giving me a hard time to make me quit as though he can win against my determination¡­"


    Sarahughed. Kenzie told her everything and she knew that Kenzie was too determined in pursuing Daryl.


    "You see Daryl is different. I think he doesn''t like being chased¡­ Well, I had heard before that he particrly emphasizes that it should be the man who should chase the woman and not the other way around. How about you just focus on studying business and work in thepany like your father wants instead of trying to chase him?" Sarah suggested.


    She had known and worked with Daryl for almost six months so she could tell as much.


    Kenzie''s eyes narrowed at her as she suspiciously uttered, "I bet my dad talked to you about convincing me to quit and start working in hispany right?"


    Sarah chuckled because it was true. Senior Chua approached her and asked for that favor.


    "Well, yes. But what I''m saying is also my opinion¡­ You''re still young Kenzie so maybe you should try focusing more on establishing yourself. Who knows? Maybe you''ll get Daryl''s attention when you be a more mature woman?" Sarah voiced out.


    Kenzie''s shoulders dropped and with a sigh muttered, "But¡­ I love him. I want a man like him. He respected me regardless of what happened. I was literally throwing myself at him that day but he did not take advantage of me.


    I feel so secure whenever I''m in his arms¡­ I mean you know that feeling of not needing my bodyguards to protect me because being with him alone is enough? If I don''t try to woo him and let him go someone else will try getting him.


    Daryl is a good catch so, what if someonees into his life while I''m busy working in thepany and takes him away? That''s why I want him to fall in love with me first before I concentrate on the family business¡­"


    "You mean you want to secure him for yourself first?" Sarah pointed out and Kenzie nodded like a child.


    "Besides, he''s not turning me down yet you know so I feel like I have a chance. I just need to break his walls and be more involved in his life¡­ I want him to get used to my presence so that he would miss me when I''m not around¡­ "


    "Annoying presence?" Sarah teased making Kenzie scrunch her face. Sarah hit the spot with her words because it did feel like Daryl was irritated by her presence.


    Their order finally arrived so the two women began to eat while they continued to banter. After eating they ordered some drinks.


    Sarah went to the restroom for a while and was walking back to her table when she halted as she saw a familiar man calling for the waiter.


    "Kyle?" she whispered but then she ignored him thinking that Kyle might be with someone.


    She went back to her seat and would asionally look towards Kyle''s table. It seemed to her that Kyle was drinking alone.


    Kenzie followed her gaze andmented, "You know him? He looks problematic but he''s handsome."


    "Yeah¡­ I mean, I know him¡­ He helped me twice when I was in a mess¡­" Sarahmented. Kyle indeed looked problematic.


    "I think he needs apanion to talk to. How about you go and talk to him? I feel like sleeping soundly and to recharge myself for another battle tomorrow so I will go first." Kenziemented as she stood up.


    Sarah chuckled and kissed her goodbye. She was also about to leave the resto-bar but for some reason, she had the urge to approach Kyle so she walked towards his table and sat opposite him.


    "Are you alright?" she asked.


    Kyle tilted his head and replied, "Oh it''s you¡­ Would you like to join me for a drink, Sarah?"


    He was obviously drunk already given his stuttering and drunk voice.


    "You look like you''re having a problem" Sarahmented. Kyle gulped his beer straight before answering, "Yeah¡­ I don''t know what to do. Maybe you can help me¡­"


    Then, Kyle began talking¡­


    "He finally acknowledged me as his son and it feels so good¡­ You know, I''ve been waiting for it all my life¡­ For him to notice me and ept me as his son¡­"


    Sarah gulped as she continued to listen. So Kyle was Bill Grey''s son? No wonder Kyle introduced her to Bill as his girlfriend before. She knew it¡­ something was off that day¡­ She felt like Bill Grey and Kyle were not merely acquaintances.


    Then she could not help but feel sorry for Kyle¡­


    "My father noticed me for the first time¡­ Appreciated me for the first time¡­ Are you also going to condemn me for having a weak heart and helping him somehow? For trying to show him that I''m a son who will stay by his side no matter what?" Kyle breathed.


    Sarah heaved a long sigh and said, "I have no right to condemn you¡­ I avoid judging a person without understanding their situation now since I already learned a good lesson about it¡­ Do what you think would make you feel at ease Kyle¡­"

 Chapter 523: Soon To Be Son-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 523: Soon To Be Son-In-Law</h4>


    The next day, Kyle woke up with a splitting headache. He looked around and found himself in an unfamiliar room. He sat on the bed and closed his eyes for a while.


    He recalled Sarah was with him and brought him inside her car with the help of a waiter.


    "This must be her ce," he guessed and chuckled at the thought that this was how Sarah was returning his favor, paying off her so-called debt.


    He got down from the bed and walked out of the room. He found Sarah in the dining area, preparing the table.


    "I''m sorry I troubled youst night," Kylemented.


    "Nah, it''s okay. I did the same to you so we''re equal now. Sit down and have breakfast. I made something for your hangover. You drank a lotst night." Sarahmented.


    "Yeah¡­" Kyle murmured, recalling everything. Even if he was drunk, his mind would still be clear and he always remembered everything.


    "I guess you''re really in a tight spot being Bill Grey''s son. I can understand your sentiments about pleasing your father well. I actually wanted to tell you thisst night but I was not sure if you would remember it so I thought to let you know when you''re sober¡­" Sarahmented as she sat opposite Kyle.


    Kyle smiled and said, "Go on, I''m listening¡­"


    "Hmm, you should first ask yourself why you wanted to be awyer¡­ I think that will give you the answers you''re looking for and bnce everything out. I mean there''s nothing wrong in representing your father. You can show him that you are there for him that way but what I''m saying is that¡­


    Hmm, you should not do it using tricks like fabricating evidence or doing things that are against your conscience just to help him out because deep down you know that you will have a guilty conscience that will never let you be at peace¡­


    I know I''m saying too much but I''m just hoping that you will not have any regrets after doing things overboard just to help your father¡­" Sarah voiced out her opinion. She actually checked Kyle''s profile and the man had a good reputation and defended a lot of needy and underprivileged victims with Lana in another country.


    If he were to defend his father, he would definitely encounter a lot of bacsh for defending a criminal after the trial and she was somehow worried for him.


    Kyle gave her a reassuring smile and said, "Thank you, Sarah. I understand what you mean...."


    Sarah heaved a sigh of relief, making Kyle grin.


    "What''s funny? Go eat now. Geez, I can''t believe how twisted your situation is right now that I suddenly appreciate that my family background is not that tooplicated¡­" Sarahmented as she started eating.


    "Yeah, I envy you¡­" Kyle seconded as he too began to eat.


    "By the way, are you living on your own?" Kylemented.


    "Yeah, I moved out of my parent''s house as soon as I graduated college. I wanted to be an independent woman and luckily my parents are always supportive of my decisions. Though I do have a brother who is a bit overprotective and childish¡­" Sarah replied.


    They finished breakfast and Kyle was about to help her clean the dishes but Sarah refused and said, "I''ll take care of it. You should freshen up and leave now. I''m sure you''re so busy."


    "Alright, I''ll definitely make it up to you and treat you to a meal instead¡­" Kylemented.


    "Your coat is on the couch," Sarah said.


    Both of them froze when Sarah''s doorbell rang suddenly.


    Sarah''s eyes widened in shock as she cursed, "Sh*t! I forgot today''s Saturday¡­ My mom is early! Go hide!"


    Kyle started to feel nervous as well seeing the way Sarah was panicking.


    "Where should I hide?" Kyle whispered as Sarah pushed him inside her room.


    "Under the bed! Quick!" Sarah slightly yelled nervously because she would be doomed if her mother found out that she let a man inside her apartment.


    The buzzing did not stop and Sarah knew she should open the door in order to not worry her mother. She bet her mobile phone inside the bedroom was ringing by now.


    She pressed the inte and said, "Coming¡­"


    She quickly opened the door and was greeted with her mother''s furrowed eyebrows.


    "What took you so long to open the door?" her mother asked as she entered.


    "Surprise!" her brother shouted enthusiastically as he followed her mother.


    "Mom, I''m sure sis is hiding someone that''s why it took her a while to open the door for us¡­" her brother Abram seconded. He was her twin brother.


    Sarah''s eyes widened when Abram''s eyes pointed at Kyle''s coat.


    ''No!'' Sarah screamed.


    "Look here, mom!! A man''s coat!" Abram announced loudly and Sarah quickly grabbed it.


    "What are you saying this is a unisex coat and it''s mine. Why are you here? Aren''t you busy with your work at thepany?!" Sarah hissed.


    Abram''s eyebrow lifted up and said, "I''m the boss of thepany and it''s the weekend. Mom pulled me here as her driver. Besides, I was missing you for a long time. It''s been a while since Ist saw and checked up on you. Wait¡­ Why aren''t you happy to see me? Is this how you greet me after not seeing me as I was gone for so long on a business trip?!"


    "Oh stop it you two! Anyway, go and fix yourself. Get ready we need to go to the golf tournament. Your father went there first and will be waiting for us¡­" her mother reminded.


    Sarah''s face crumpled because she did not want to mingle with those socialites, ying golf. It was just not for her.


    "Can I please skip this? You know I hate ying that boring game¡­" Sarahined.


    "That''s why I''m here to pick you up. Hurry now. Your father wants to introduce you to someone¡­"


    Sarah''s eyes rounded as she screamed, "No way!!!"


    "Yes way!!!" Abram answered with a teasing grin and before Sarah could react, her mother directly walked inside her room and screamed¡­


    Sarah and Arram both ran and saw Kyle on the floor.


    Kyle was scratching his head as he mumbled, "I couldn''t fit under the bed¡­"


    "What is this Sarah!???" her mother yelled.


    "Why are you asking the obvious mom? He''s Sarah''s man of course. Your soon to be son-inw¡­" Abram teased his twin with a grin.

 Chapter 524: Gracys Case

    <h4>Chapter 524: Gracy''s Case</h4>


    As days went by Lana and Liam were both busy collecting all kinds of evidence against both Bill and Gracy. Gracy waspletely trapped in their n and they had sessfully recorded her videos about her nning to kill Mrs. Huang and how she was also nning to abduct and kill Lana before fleeing the country with a fake identity.


    There was concrete evidence and no matter what she does it would be insufficient to save her from the wrath of thew and imprisonment. Liam looked at everything in front of him and his entire youth shed in front of his eyes. He rested his head on the back of his chair thinking of the time they spent together.


    He wondered why he never realized Gracy was such a heartless and cruel woman. He was aware she was cold-hearted but harboring so much hatred towards a woman and to go to the extent of killing her was not what he ever expected from Gracy.


    Lana saw Liam in deep thoughts and knew what was going on in his mind. Gracy was his friend after all so seeing her cold-blooded attitude was upsetting not only for him but for the entire family.


    Bill''s case was being dealt with by the militarywyers but Liam was appointed as a specialwyer on deputation for that case. The military wanted to close the case within their jurisdiction but they knew Bill''swyers would want the case to be transferred to the supreme court. If that happens, they would need the bestwyer to fight their case and Liam was definitely the best option for them.


    As the days passed, Bill''swyers put their petition in the supreme court for the hearing to be done in the civil court and not in the military court as the military would be biased against Bill. The petition was epted and Liam was appointed as thewyer from their side.


    As Liam was fighting the case against Gracy as well as Bill, he was extremely busy collecting evidence and his entire team was given field tasks to do the same.


    The day of Gracy''s trial came and as her case was not investigated by the military she had already been transferred to the local jail and her hearing was to be done in the civil court.


    When Gracy''s case number was called, Lana and Liam took their seats but even after some time there was nowyer on the defendant''s side. They heard that even Kyle had refused to fight the case for Gracy so she had nowyer to defend her in the entire trial.


    Gracy was brought to court handcuffed and her head hanging low in shame under the watchful eyes of four policewomen. Never in her life had she thought that she would be humiliated in such a way and that she would have to stand in the courtroom as a criminal waiting for her punishment.


    What irritated her the most was that the woman she detested the most was still happy in the arms of the man who should have been hers. Lana was the one who pushed her to this state and she was not able to take her revenge on that b*tch anymore. Gracy could not recede her hatred for that woman at any cost.


    "Lana, I will never forgive you even if I die. I will make sure to take my revenge on you for bringing me to this state!" She yelled spitefully when she saw Lana sitting beside Liam in the courtroom. Hatred dripping from her eyes, the murderous intent clearly written on her face.


    The judge soon arrived and the proceedings for the case started. Liam stood up from his seat and handed the document stating the usations and sections ofws, under which she was booked, to the judge. The judge read the usations and looked at Gracy and said, "So who is the defendant''swyer?"


    Gracy looked around the court and could not find any faces she knew. It was then she realized that she had no help. Even Kyle had abandoned her at such a time and Bill had also asked hiswyers to not represent her case.


    Gracy had never felt so embarrassed and lonely in her life. She inadvertently looked at Liam who sat there with Lana and wished she still had him in her life. She sighed regretfully and said, "I have no one to defend my case."


    The judge then asked to appoint a governmentwyer for her and gave them an hour''s time before the trial would proceed again.


    After an hour when Gracy saw thewyer who was appointed for her and she almost fainted.? Thewyer was a young, almost freshly graduatedd who was sweating profusely knowing he would have to stand against Attorney Liam Sy. Gracy knew what wasing for her and started trembling with fear as well as with anger.


    When she was taken to the courtroom again Lana saw her pale face and smirked provoking her intentionally. When the proceedings started Liam went to Gracy and said, "Ms. Gracy Go, would you please let the court know why you wanted to kill Ms. Lana Huang?"


    "These are all false usations!! Liam, I didn''t try to kill her at all. They are framing me. Your honor, I am being wrongly used in this case because his wife has some grudges against me."


    Gracy tried to turn the direction of the case by using Lana of framing her.


    Herwyer stood up and immediately said, "Objection your honor. How can you call my client a murderer without it being proven in court? Please show us the evidence that would prove your words."


    Lana couldn''t help but giggle seeing how Liam eyed the poor newbie who was doing his duty.


    "Objection sustained! Attorney Sy, you can not call the used as the murderer until proved in the eyes of thew." The judge said.


    "Yes your honor!" Liam nodded and went to his table to pick up certain papers and gave a side nce at Gracy. He had never thought he would stand against Gracy one day. He couldn''t help but ask forgiveness from his mentor and partner, Mr. Go, for what he was about to do. He gave Gracy onest look before turning around and heading towards the judge to hand the papers.

 Chapter 525: Men Are Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 525: Men Are Beasts</h4>


    Meanwhile, inside one of the private rooms at the department of justice, Ram was with Chelsy while they waited for Chelsy to be called as a witness against Gracy.


    "Are you nervous?" Ram asked Chelsy as he held her hand.


    Chelsy gave Ram an awkward smile and shook her head.


    Ram chuckled because he could feel how cold her hands were.


    "You''re nervous¡­" he whispered.


    "No, I''m not..." Chelsy mumbled with pouty lips. She wanted to show Ram that she was brave especially when ites to helping out Lana and Liam. But she was indeed somehow feeling nervous.


    She did not want to make any mistake or say anything wrong that would jeopardize everything. She often heard thatwyers were quite good at twisting words and asking questions that would sometimes mess with the integrity of your sentence or would cause you to stutter looking like you were not saying the truth.


    Ram teased her with his grin as he mumbled, "It''s okay to get nervous. Just tell them the truth and you''ll be fine my dear. Liam will always have your back."


    "Let''s y while waiting. This is killing me¡­ I need to get distracted and let go of my nervousness¡­" Chelsy mumbled followed by a loud inhale and exhale.


    "y¡­ This should be better than ying," Rammented, making Chelsy blink at him with questioning eyes.


    Ram had a yful smile before he pulled Chelsy closer to him and gave her a passionate kiss. Chelsy did not have the energy to scold him or push him away so she put one of her arms around his neck, answering his deep kiss.


    Both were breathless as Chelsy finally managed to have enough energy to gently push Ram.


    "Geez, someone might see us!" she whispered but Ram only answered her with an amusedugh.


    "No longer nervous? Tell me if you want more because it is the best medicine to ease nervousness and make you feel rxed¡­" Ram teased, making Chelsy chuckle.


    He then pulled Chelsy to his embrace and grabbed her hand, intertwining it with his while he whispered, "You will definitely do better once you''ve been called as a witness. Gather enough strength and don''t worry about anything else. Think that you are only doing what is right as a citizen and most especially for your family."


    Chelsy smiled and whispered, "Yes, I will do that¡­"


    Meanwhile, at Yu''s residence, Luo was watching the trial that was telecasted live in a bad mood. Noah scratched his head as he looked at his wife whose face was too crinkled.


    Noah sat beside her on the couch holding a tray of fresh fruits as he meekly whispered, "Baby, I have cut and prepared a variety of fruits¡­ Try this, it''s good for you¡­"


    He forked a grape and was about to feed her but Luo hissed, "I have hands to eat¡­ Feed yourself!"


    Noah put the tray on the table and pulled Luo to his embrace while he whispered, "Baby don''t get mad¡­ How can you me me for loving you so much? I can''t help but get worried you know. It''s best that we just stay here at home and watch the trial here since they are broadcasting it live anyway."


    Luo clicked her tongue irritably and murmured, "But I want to see everything in action! See? I can''t even see whom I want to see¡­ Like now I want to see how Gracy''s expression changes with every question but the camera is just focusing on the one who''s answering to Liam¡­"


    Noah tried his best not tough as he knew his wife would throw a big tantrum because of it.


    "Hmm, it''s good that you won''t see Gracy, or else you''ll just end up feeling more annoyed. Do you know that there is a saying that when a pregnant woman is too annoyed or too fond of someone more often than not the baby will end up looking like that person you''re annoyed or fond of too? So it''s better that you get annoyed only with me since It''s better if our baby looks like me. Don''t you agree?" Noah added.


    Luo pouted her lips and turned to him¡­ Looking closely she whined, "I want to be there when they announce the verdict. I let you decide now during trials but at the final verdict, I want to be present in the court!"


    Noah gulped. He himself did not know why he was so overprotective about Luo and her pregnancy. He felt that it would not be good for her to be present in court.


    Luo pouted her lips and persisted, "Answer me, or else you will sleep in the guest room tonight!"


    Noah scratched his head and whimpered, "Why do you always threaten me like that when you''re clearly aware that I can''t sleep without you by my side? Such a cruel wife you are¡­"


    Luo tried her best not to chuckle seeing the sullen face of her husband. She was dying to see the action inside the courtroom live but her husband was being a killjoy. She must convince him this time. She would not miss the opportunity to see Gracy being sentenced to life imprisonment. That woman deserved the worst seeing how she did not repent and kept on denying her crimes!


    "Alright fine¡­ You can attend the final verdict," Noah weakly muttered.


    Luo hugged him tightly and enthusiastically said, "Thanks baby!" followed by a loud kiss on his lips.


    "I will need more than just a mere kiss and hug for this," he demanded, making Luo squint her eyes at him.


    But then a naughty and yful smile curved on her lips as she promised, "No problem¡­ I will give you more than a kiss and a hug as long as we will attend every trial¡­"


    Noah''s shoulders dropped as heined, "Geez¡­ Seriously? Never mind¡­ I will just let myself suffer and be content with the kiss and hug. As long as you and our baby won''t be stubborn and follow whatever it is that I want for your safety, which is not to go there especially when it''s Bill Grey on the stand I will be happy. Who knows what might happen? That man will do anything just to save himself and not rot in prison¡­"


    "Baby, the military will guard the ce well and I''m sure Bill won''t be able to do a thing. Don''t you know that he''s powerless now? The military made sure he won''t be able to mobilize even a single ant to help him¡­" Luo emphasized because she heard it from her sister but she forgot to mention it to her husband.


    "I''m hoping you''re right baby because without thew these kinds of men are worse than animals¡­ withoutw, men are beasts..." Noah said.


    "Hmmm, I agree but the only beast I prefer is you¡­ A beast in bed¡­" Luo shamelessly dered in a jest, teasing her husband who turned a deep shade of red in embarrassment.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 526: I am Helpless

    <h4>Chapter 526: I am Helpless</h4>


    Liam produced the evidence showing Gracy being with Bill Grey and using her status of being his fiance to bully people she disliked. He also produced some witnesses who described how she threatened them and made them do things to please her.


    Herwyer also cross-questioned the witnesses but could not do anything to help her. With every new witnessing in to testify against her, Gracy felt her knees go weak and knew that she had lost the battle already.


    The day she had hooked up with Bill she thought she would be able to win against that b*tch, never did she even dream that there would be a day like this day in her life.


    As her trial proceeded Liam produced the videos of Gracy talking to Bill''s men and asking the details of certain things that she had asked them to do.


    The defendingwyer was at a loss for words as Liam pushed him to a corner when he submitted and showed the video of Gracy talking to a henchman, asking him to kidnap Lana. She even said that she wanted to kill Lana with her own hands.


    Gracy''swyer waspletely tongue-tied and shook his head knowing what wasing up. Liam put thest nail in the coffin when he produced the henchman and the details of the fake identity Gracy had created to flee the country.


    Gracy burst into tears as she knew there is no escape for her now. Had it been Bill''s case she could have feigned innocence and saved herself but now this was about her attempt to murder and kidnapping cases.


    She couldn''t believe she was proven guilty so easily and that all the witnesses were against her. She had no support, it was the first time in her life that she felt so lonely and in need of a friend, a shoulder to cry upon¡­ but she had none¡­ no friends as she sacrificed all her friendships for her ego and anger.


    The judge heard the entire case and reserved his decision for Gracy as she was also involved in Bill''s case. Bill''swyer had named her as the culprit for most of the charges against him.


    "The judgment, in this case, is very clear, but given the special condition where the culprit is also an used in the case rted to Bill Grey, her actual punishment may change and so her punishment will be decided after the trial of Bill Grey." The judge ended the court with his statement and left the courtroom.


    Gracy was totally broken and was wailing, but the irony was there was no one by her side tofort her or even say a single word of sympathy. She had lost everything and everyone...


    Policewomen pulled up the crying Gracy and took her back to the jail. As Liam watched her going away, his heart filled with mixed feelings of hatred, resentment, and a little sympathy. A star of yesterday had turned into the scum of society because of making the wrong choices and not even repenting for their mistakes!


    After a few days, Bill Grey''s case was also produced in the court. Liam had prepared very well for the case with the help of the secret information they received from the military spies and his team had also called some witnesses who were the victims of Bill Grey''s fraud and threats.


    On the day of his trial, he was brought to court. The court was guarded heavily by the police and also some special soldiers as they feared that his men may try to create a nuisance in the court.


    Not soon after him, Gracy was also brought there, and as they saw each other Gracy''s eyes teared up. She thought Bill might help her when the trial will take ce so her hope started building up a little.


    When their case number was called, they were both brought to the courtroom. As soon as Gracy saw that Liam was thewyer representing the military to fight the case she knew Bill would never be able to win. Liam had never lost a case before!


    ''Bill, you can never win this case if Liam is fighting against you.'' Gracy thought in her mind.


    As the judge came and took his seat he saw that Bill''swyer was not there.


    "Mr. Bill Grey, the charges pressed against you are very grave so if you do not have anywyer to defend yourself then the court can appoint one for you." The judge spoke.


    Bill shook his head and said in a confident voice, "Mywyer will soon be here your honor. I am sure he will not ditch me during this difficult hour."


    As soon as Bill said this a tall figure appeared from the door of the courtroom. When Lana saw him she couldn''t believe her eyes for a few seconds. She stared at him in disbelief and then looked at Liam who was also a little confused but was not as shocked as Lana was.


    Liam had somehow expected to see Kyle in the court today but he never expected him to be the defendingwyer of Bill Grey.


    Kyle came near Lana and looked at her with a hint of guilt in his eyes and Lana could only stare at him with wide eyes filled with contempt. Kyle didn''t know what to say to her and all he could utter was a few words in front of her.


    "Lana, I am helpless. I have to do this. I¡­ he is my¡­" Kyle stuttered and couldn''t gather enough courage to exin why he had to be the defendingwyer.


    Lana shook her head and sighed, "Kyle, I know you must have your own reasons for choosing to defend him. But why did I never see this side of your''s when you were working with me? Are you doing it all for money? If not money then why!??"


    Kyle hung his head down as he didn''t know how to tell the truth to Lana or to anyone else for that matter.

 Chapter 527: Her Grim Reapers

    <h4>Chapter 527: Her Grim Reapers</h4>


    Bill, who saw Kyle standing near Lana and Liam was so happy that his face lit up with a big smile. He was confident that he would be saved from imprisonment now.


    Kyle looked at Bill withplex emotions and took his designated seat before Liam stood up to present the case in front of the judge.


    "Your Honour, the used is a very prominent personality and was also a candidate for the post of President in the recent elections. The case had been fast-tracked because hiswyer used the prosecution of arresting him to hold him back from bing the President.


    They im that he is innocent. But I hereby contest that im because he was actively involved in various counts of illegal activities and was also involved in the kidnapping and murder of some businessmen."


    Liam stated and continued, "There are a few witnesses who were kidnapped and asked for huge ransom by his hired hunch men. I request Your Honour to grant me permission to call them..."


    "Please proceed." The judge gave him permission and Liam immediately presented the three prominent businessmen. They testified one after the other against Bill Grey saying that his men kidnapped them and released them after they were given a high amount of money as ransom.


    "The defendant may cross-question the witnesses!" Liam looked at Kyle as the judge gave him the opportunity to ask questions to the witnesses.


    Kyle looked at the witnesses and asked them, "Did you see Mr. Bill Grey with your own eyes when you were kidnapped or during your time with those people?


    Did he himself call you or threaten you to pay the money? What proof do you have to prove his involvement in your kidnapping?"


    The witnesses were all left speechless and shook their heads in denial because they knew it was him but didn''t get to see him with their eyes nor did he contact them personally.


    "Your Honour, this proves my client is not involved in this conspiracy. Neither do they have any proofs and nor can they be relied on in this context as they might have been bribed and nted by the other party for maligning my client''s name?" Kyle stressed and the judge nodded and took a note of it all.


    Liam stood up and looked at Kyle with raised eyebrows and said, "My next witness is Ms. Lana Huang, the woman who was kidnapped and whose mother was killed by the fiance of Mr. Bill Grey, Ms. Grace Go."


    Lana took a deep breath and went to stand in the witness box. As Liam asked her a few questions she answered them all honestly and as she recalled that terrifying day, tears ran down her eyes.


    She reiterated every detail of her mother''s kidnapping including the call she got asking for ransom and about how Martin Smith tried to kill Liam but instead ended up killing her mother.


    She said that everything done was with the help of Bill Grey and also that he was also involved in this as his fiance Gracy who was the mastermind of everything.


    Kyle didn''t stand up to ask any questions to Lana but he was filled withplex emotions and knew that today he was going to hurt a lot of people. He didn''t really care about most of them except for a few people whom he genuinely wanted in his life and Lana was one of them.


    He believed his father when he vowed to him that he was not aware of Gracy''s n for Mrs. Huang. He checked everything and everything pointed towards Gracy including the men involved.


    So without hesitation, he decided to me it on Gracy and make her the target because she was the one holding a grudge against Lana. He himself almost became a puppet in her revenge due to her brainwashing and maniption.


    He stood up and pointed towards Gracy and said, "She is the real culprit behind this n and murder, Your Honour. My client ispletely unaware of her ns. Gracy Go had already been proven guilty ofmitting this crime and my client is unfairly being med in this matter.


    He was honey-trapped by this woman so that he would let her order his men around. She was also given money to splurge on shopping but she used it to hire henchmen to kidnap and kill people."


    Gracy was shocked when she heard all this and she snapped out of daze as she looked at him in disbelief. She didn''t know when Kyle started hating her so much that he even framed her to save his father from all the me.


    Or was the man stupid enough to believe all the lies of his father? She was aware of how Kyle longed for his father''s love. Kyle trusted her enough for him to share his life as Bill Grey''s bastard son with her.


    She thought that the heavens favoured her when she met Bill Grey one time she went to Kyle''s apartment to fetch something she had left behind and coincidentally Bill was also there to visit Kyle. The old man fell in love with her at first sight and she took advantage of it.


    But now what just happened to her? The people who she thought were a blessing in disguise turned out to be her grim reapers who wanted her to be buried alive in hell!!!


    She stood up and shouted in a hoarse voice, "Kyle, why are you betraying me like this? What harm did I do to you? Your Honour, Bill Grey is not innocent. He was the one who got all those businessmen kidnapped to collect money and use it during the elections.


    The people I used were all his personal henchmen. I didn''t hire anyone from anywhere. He is a ruthless killer and extortionist, don''t spare him¡­ don''t spare him...."


    It was true that she was the one who mobilized everything with Bill''s authorization but Bill was definitely aware of the n!


    The policemen caught Gracy and didn''t allow her to speak further. She sat down crying over her misfortune as her hatred for Lana grew by leaps and bounds when she saw how Liam wasforting Lana but was being so indifferent to her.

 Chapter 528: Betray Him

    <h4>Chapter 528: Betray Him</h4>


    Liam now stood up for his final battle and picked up the documents that would be the final nail in Bill''s coffin. He looked at Bill and asked him, "Can you tell me the sources of the wealth that you have Mr. Bill Grey? ording to the papers that you submitted before elections, the wealth that you have dered is far less than what you actually have."


    Then Liam turned towards the judge and handed him some documents.


    "Here are the lists of all his unounted wealth and corroborating evidence that prove that he is the owner of everything listed. Also, attached along are the documents that show how he had gained all of this wealth.


    This person, who was aspiring to be the President of the country was involved in the international underworld, the mafia group actively involved in terrorist activities in our country has their base in thepany run by Mr. Bill Grey. The documents clearly show how Mr. Bill had been colluding with that gang to bring unrest in the country and the gang members helped in kidnapping the businessmen and extort money from them."


    Liam continued, "Your Honour, this is just the tip of the iceberg, as you can see in these documents, he had been involved in moneyundering, many fake funding schemes, cheating people of crores and destroying the economy.


    Also the documents clearly prove that Mr. Bill is also a partner with those involved in the fake currency scam. All that I stated has been corroborated with proof, presented before you, your honour and I want to attract the attention of the court to this person and with all my might emphasize, that such a person should be severely punished with every aplice who had been working for and under him."


    Liam concluded his speech and sat down with a satisfied heart as he knew that the proof given by the military and all the other witnesses were enough to put him behind the bars.


    Liam then looked towards Kyle who was sitting with his head low. He looked deep in thought and Liam wondered if Kyle would try to bring forward some fake things to save that man.


    Kyle stood up and went to Bill Grey. He bent down and whispered in his ears, "Did you really do this all? Should you not have told me earlier about all your deeds to let me prepare beforehand for everything and do what I could. How do I manage this situation right now? You have really yed me again."


    Bill Grey looked at him with a solemn gaze and said, in almost a begging tone, "Son, I am really sorry for hiding things from you. You know I was lost and went on a wrong path. Please do something and bring me out of this situation now. Everything I have... belongs to you. Please do something."


    Kyle gave him aplicated look and shook his head in disappointment.


    Then he turned to face the judge and said, "Your honour, my client is denying all the charges levelled on him by the prosecutionwyer."


    He then looked at Lana and saw how disappointed she was when she looked at him. He knew how much she had suffered when her mother was killed and she lived alone for so long trying to sober up her heart, but the pain of her mother''s death could never be extinguished.


    He smiled bitterly thinking how he had betrayed her and was fooled by Gracy into thinking bad about Lana. He knew he had been wrong then and also realized how much Lana would be hurting seeing that the culprits behind her mother''s death were being defended by him.


    Kyle sighed deeply and closed his eyes forcing himself to keep the sanity of his mind and do what he was supposed to do.


    He gave ast look at his father and the turned to the judge and said, "Your honour, though my client is in denial but looking at all the proof and knowing the true nature of Mr. Bill, I am certain that the evidence produced in the court are all true and that Mr. Bill Grey is not innocent.


    I know resting the case from my side and pleading guilty could raise many questions, but as a citizen of this country I also have some duties towards mynd. I can surely defend a criminal and try to save him if his crime is something minimal and he wants to turn over a new leaf, but unfortunately Mr. Bill Grey is a habitual criminal who had never worried about anyone, even his family, when it came to money and power.


    He tricked Mr Jorge, when he was just a small child, and usurped all his property after his parents died. Had Mr. Ram Sy not taken care of him like his own son, he would have lived a horrible life."


    Kyle took a deep breath and continued, "Sir, Mr. Bill Grey is widely known as a ruthless and heartless man and can stoop down to any level just to make money and gain control over people and power.


    He keeps on denying the charges of extortion and kidnapping, but here are some evidences that prove Mr. Bill Grey was in direct contact of all those kidnappers who abducted the businessmen and as well as the kidnappers of Mrs. Huang and Ms. Luo, the event that ended in the killing of Mrs. Ana Huang by the psychotic kidnapper."


    Kyle took a few steps forward and handed some call records to the judge that were enough to prove his statements. Bill Grey was bewildered when he heard everything that Kyle said and at that moment, he wanted to kill his son who didn''t care for his biological father at all.


    He knew Kyle had never liked him and had always wanted to stay away from his dark and evil world but he still thought that someday he would give in to the charm of money and power. Bill had never in his wildest dreams thought that Kyle would betray him in the end and had been by his side not to fight for him but only to collect proof against him and get him sentenced.

 Chapter 529: The Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 529: The Punishment</h4>


    The judge and the audience were stunned for a few moments when they heard and saw everything that Kyle did. The judge went through the call details given, but he was very happy with the way a criminal like Bill Grey would meet his right end.


    Liam and Lana were shocked to see the way Kyle turned the case in a few minutes and made everything very easy for the military as well as for Liam.


    Kyle on the other hand was still conflicted because he just made ast-minute decision of doing the right thing¡­ All the while he knew his father was in the wrong and his conscience cursed him every minute of the day for fighting the case for the wrong person.


    He steeled his heart and forced himself to take this wrong step for his father, the man his mother loved and had him with. But when he saw Lana and recalled how much agony she had been through, he was suddenly jolted back to the fact that Bill Grey might have made many such innocent people suffer to the end.


    Somehow the words of Sarah floated in his mind seeing the disappointed look of Lana¡­ ''remember the reason why you became awyer...''


    And Kyle immediately knew what he should do¡­ and he took out the call records he gathered to go to the depth of the case and exposed Bill Grey instead of saving him.


    "You uncouth man, how dare you side with these people and frame me? I am innocent Your Honour, I have not done anything. They are all framing me, they want me to be sentenced and disqualified for the post of President.


    Please save me¡­ don''t do this with me, Kyle, you must save me¡­" Bill Grey started shouting, hearing all that Kyle said and did in the courtroom. He became hysterical while shouting.


    The policemen came forward to calm him down but had to forcefully drag him out to keep the courtroom silent and maintain the decorum of the court.


    The judge soon announced his judgment and sentenced Bill Grey and Gracy to lifetime imprisonment and ordered the police to catch all the aplices of Bill Grey who were on the loose and file cases on all of them as soon as possible.


    The court was adjourned after this and Lana was very happy hearing the decision. She hugged Liam tightly and smiled brightly as tears fell from her eyes. Liam wiped her tears and hugged her again.


    Gracy was almost numb when she heard her sentence of lifetime imprisonment and when she saw the happy face of Lana the anger and hatred in her heart knew no limits.


    At that moment she was pulled to stand up and was dragged by two policewomen to be taken back to the jail.


    Gracy''s mind calcted and in a blink of an eye, she suddenly snatched a gun from the policewoman and aimed it at Lana.


    Lana and Liam were very much unaware of all that Gracy was doing and they stood there hugging, congratting each other on the victory of the case.


    Kyle heard themotion and looked in Gracy''s direction and the look on her face sent chills down his spine. He understood what Gracy was going to do and he ran towards Lana.


    "Lana!!! No!!!" he shouted


    !! Bang!!


    Gracy shot the gun without any warning, aiming at Lana. A crazy evil smile dancing on her face.


    Before the bullet could hit Lana, Kyle approached her and pushed her away from the aim of the bullet.


    Lana and Liam were stunned by this unexpected move of Gracy and froze for a few seconds and when Kyle pushed them they staggered and almost fell down.


    The bullet did not hit Lana but Kyle could not dodge it in time and get hit in his arm instead of Lana.


    Gracy''s irritation knew no limits at that time and seeing how Kyle jumped in to save Lana and got hurt, she again aimed the gun at Lana to fulfill her wish.


    But Liam was prepared at the moment and he held Lana and ducked and hid behind a table along with her.


    !!Bang!! !!Bang!!


    They heard a few gunshots the next moment and when everything quieted down Liam stood up to see who was injured to find out that Gracy was lying on the floor, covered with blood. She was shot down by the policemen and several bullets hit her, injuring her gravely.


    Before Liam could say anything or approach her, she copsed and died on the spot. Liam hated her for everything she did to Lana and him, but he still felt bad as she was a good friend once upon a time. Liam''s eyes turned misty when he thought how miserably she died.


    Lana had also seen what finally happened and her attention was drawn to Kyle who stood with his injured arm, tears welled up in his eyes seeing Gracy''s pitiful end.


    He couldn''t help but think how much low her hatred brought her and even while dying she wished to harm Lana and didn''t want to repent for her evil doings.


    Lana came to him and said, "Why did you do this Kyle? Are you crazy for jumping in front of me to take the blow?"


    "Lana, this is all I could do to show you and Liam that you guys mean a lot to me. I know you hate me for taking up the case of Bill Grey, but I was helpless¡­ he¡­ he is my father¡­ and when he requested me for this I couldn''t say no."


    "What?" Lana had another shocker of the day when she heard what Kyle told her. And at that moment she understood why Kyle was there at the party, how he managed to help her in thepany, and everything else that she was not able to join the dots for.


    She then understood what kind of dilemma Kyle would have been at the time of the trial.


    "But you chose the right path in the end Kyle, and that is what matters the most." Came the charming voice of Liam from behind Lana and he looked at Kyle with a friendly gesture for the first time.


    Everything wrapped up and Kyle was sent for the treatment. Gracy''s dead body was sent for postmortem and Bill Grey could not handle the punishment and further investigation.


    Finally, Lana and Liam stepped out of the court and took a deep breath feeling rxed with everything that unfolded, and still, they won so easily.

 Chapter 530: Hero Of The Day

    <h4>Chapter 530: Hero Of The Day</h4>


    Lana and Liam went with Kyle to the hospital to make sure his wound was properly taken care of.


    "Thank you," Lana whispered with watery eyes as she sat on a chair beside the bed where Kyle was seated.


    "I''m really sorry about everything Lana. I only hoped to do what is right and help you out along the way but the situation¡­"


    "Shhh, I understand everything Kyle so please stop apologizing. You''ve been saying ''sorry'' several times already. What is important is that in the end you let justice prevail and you still chose to walk in the right path," Lanamended as she held Kyle''s hand and gently squeezed it.


    Seeing that, Liam standing at Lana''s back suddenly coughed and whispered, "Love, the nurse is still dressing his wounded arm."


    Kyle, who understood Liam''s possessiveness, reddened and gently pulled his hand away from Lana.


    "We are really grateful for your help Kyle and you have earned my utmost respect. I''m sure everyone who witnessed what happened today would have to respect you. What you did is something umon but very praiseworthy," Liam genuinely stated.


    "Ohhhhh! Here he is!!!! My son-inw!!!", the loud praise of a woman entering the emergency room caught the attention of everyone inside.


    Liam, who knew the woman, uttered, "Mrs. Jung?"


    "Oh, Liam you''re also here¡­" Mrs. Jungmented before her eyes shifted on the approaching doctor and asked, "How''s our hero of the day doc? Please take good care of my son-inw¡­"


    The trial was broadcasted live so everyone witnessed everything that happened including how thewyer of Bill Grey in the end stood up and decided to do what was right. Mrs. Jung was even cheering watching Kyle on the television and was totally shocked to see him getting hurt after blocking the gunshot.


    Meanwhile, Lana, although confused, could not help the teasing grin she had on her face when she shot a look towards Kyle who was too red in embarrassment.


    Liam patted Lana''s shoulder and gave her a gesture that they should leave so Lana said, "We will leave now so you can rest better Kyle. I see that you will have someone to take care of you now¡­"


    Mrs. Jung who heard that finally noticed Lana andmented, "Oh, so rude of me. You''re Mrs. Huang''s daughter, aren''t you? I''m Dinah Jung¡­ I''ve met your mother asionally at parties. I''m d that you finally got the justice she deserved. She''s a kindhearted woman from what I heard who always supports orphanages."


    Lana epted the handshake.


    Liam interrupted and with a timid smile informed, "She''s actually my wife Mrs. Jung¡­"


    "Oh¡­ congrattions. You two are bothwyers¡­ Oh, I''m so d that my daughter Sarah also found a goodwyer like you Kyle¡­" Mrs. Jungmented while her shining eyes fixed on Kyle.


    "Sarah?" Lana murmured.


    Liam gave her an awkward smile and said, "Yeah, she''s Sarah''s mother."


    "You see I scolded that daughter of mine because I heard she transferred into another firm when she was doing well in your firm which is the best." Mrs. Jungmented.


    "Oh, I actually referred her to Yao firm. We will soon have a joint venture together so it doesn''t matter whether she is at Sy or Yao firm since the twopanies will be one soon," Liam exined.


    Then he added, "I think Lana and I should take our leave first."


    "Oh right, I''m sure you two are already exhausted. Go home and rest. I will take care of my son-inw here¡­" Mrs. Jung cheerfullymented.


    Lana wanted tough at the conflicted look on Kyle as if he was asking for help.


    Liam already pulled her and told Kyle, "We wille back to visit."


    Kyle gulped while helplessly watching Liam and Lana leave.


    "Tell me son what do you want? Do you want something to eat? Your room in the VIP section is ready. I asked Abram to prepare everything so you can settle there as soon as the doctor gives permission for shifting your room¡­" Mrs. Jungmented.


    Kyle was speechless. He had been speechless ever since he was caught by Mrs. Jung in the awkward moment where he tried his best to fit under the bed but he could not.


    Sarah reasoned out that they were only friends but none of them believed her and ever since that day Mrs. Jung has been calling him son-inw which he did not dare correct.


    "Mom!"


    Both Kyle and Mrs. Jung looked at the woman who suddenly yelled out of nowhere.


    "Why are you here? You''re making Kyle ufortable!" Sarah scolded.


    "This brat! How dare you yell at your mother!" Mrs. Jung scolded back, making Sarah pout while she murmured, "I''m sorry¡­ But mom, please stop doing this. I told you Kyle and I are just friends."


    Mrs. Huang''s eyebrows lifted up as she beamed, "You can''t fool us, Sarah." She knew her daughter well. The brat wanted a private and independent life before so she was doing the same again now, thinking how they could be clingy. Well, they were all guilty but how could Sarah me them?


    She herself could not help but feel excited knowing Sarah, her only daughter, finally had a man, after so many years! Sarah was already twenty-eight and they never heard her getting involved in a rtionship. They started worrying that she would end up being an old maid just like Mrs. Jung''s two sisters whom Sarah looked up to since she was a child.


    "Mom, please¡­ I will take care of Kyle from here¡­" Sarahmented, feeling embarrassed in front of Kyle.


    The nurse soon arrived with Abram and informed them, "We can now transfer him to his room."


    Soon a nursing aide came with a wheelchair to transfer him to his room.


    "Mom please¡­" Sare begged then looked at Abram and signaled her twin to take their mom away.


    Abram shook his head and with a grinmented, "Mom, let Kyle rest for now. The man has experienced enough trauma for today. I''m sure Sarah will take good care of him. We can just visit tomorrow¡­"


    Sarah rolled her eyes at her twin''sst words¡­


    Mrs. Jung looked at Kyle and gently patted his shoulder as she said, "We will visit you, tomorrow son. We are all so proud of what you did so get well soon so that we can all hang-out together more often."


    Kyle gulped and he could only say, "Thank you, madam! I''ll get better in no time! Please don''t worry."


    "Ouch!" he cried when Mrs. Jung hit him and said, "I told you to call me mom already¡­"


    "Mom!" Sarah yelped.


    "What? I prefer him calling me mom more than madam¡­" Mrs. Jung dered with a grin and winked at Kyle who could only gulp as he smiled back.


    Sarah was too embarrassed that she herself pulled her mother and twin away before they made another awkward scene in front of Kyle.?She no longer knew how to face Kyle because of her family''s stubbornness!


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 531: The Truth Prevailed

    <h4>Chapter 531: The Truth Prevailed</h4>


    Meanwhile, Lana was in deep thought as she was curious about the scene earlier in the emergency room.


    "I cannot help but wonder about how Kyle and Sarah came to know each other?" she could not help butment as she walked towards the exit door with Liam where Andrew was already waiting for them with the car to drive them back home.


    "I''m wondering that too but hearing Mrs. Jung¡­ I guess the two got caught in a rtionship¡­" Liam casuallymented.


    "Yeah, it seemsplicated though, seeing the awkward expressions of Kyle. Anyway, I''ll be happy as long as Kyle will find his happiness because he deserves it. Although I and Sarah had some bad encounters, I''m still hoping she will treat Kyle well if they indeed ended up being together¡­" Lana voiced out because Kyle was someone close and dear to her heart, more than a friend almost like a brother already.


    "I''m sure everything will go well for Kyle so you don''t have to worry. Sarah is a nice person, though she did indeed have an attitude problem, especially with the way she speaks. She''s tactless most of the time, saying things without thinking," Liammented because it was true. That was Sarah''s weakest link that he would always point out, saying that the attitude of hers would be a problem for her work as awyer.


    Lana nodded and heaved a long sigh. She suddenly chuckled afterward so Liam asked, "Why? What''s so funny?"


    "Well you looked so adorable a while ago when your possessiveness stirred up when I held Kyle''s hands. I can''t believe that you''re still bothered by that simple gesture," Lana teased, recalling how Liam deliberately coughed to remind her and Kyle of his presence.


    Liam''s face reddened as he massaged his nape.


    "So guilty!" Lana added more and Liam could only continue massaging his nape in defeat, realizing that his wife knew him well.


    As soon as they were inside the car, Lana grabbed her mobile phone which she had turned silent ever since the trial started. It was only now she recalled it and her eyes widened seeing the number of missed calls she got from Noah so she quickly returned the call.


    "Is everything alright? My phone was on silent so I only checked it now. What?! Alright, we will go there directly¡­" Lana said before ending the call.


    "What happened?" Liam asked.


    "Andrew, drive to Noah''s house," Lana shouted before turning to Liam and said, "Luo fainted."


    As soon as they arrived at Noah''s house, Lana rushed inside. Noah already informed her that there was nothing to worry about but he wanted Lana to see Luo so Luo would not get worried as soon as she woke up. He wanted Luo to calm down after seeing her sister unscathed.


    "She fainted as soon as she saw Gracy aiming a gun at you. The doctor said she''s fine now. She was just shocked," Noah exined while looking at Luo who was still unconscious.


    Luo was watching the live telecast of the trial with him when she saw Gracy aiming a gun towards Lana. All the cameras were focused on Gracy so everything she did was broadcasted live as well. Luo screamed and was hysterical when the gun was fired and soon she passed out and lost consciousness.


    She had just got to know about her sister with whom she was having a good rtionship. Luo would often tell him how happy she was when she found out about her blood rtionship with Lana. She liked Lana so much and worried a lot about her.


    Noah sighed, it was a good thing and a wise decision on his part to not let his wife attend that trial physically given how bloody and dangerous it turned out. He was only d that Lana was safe and unharmed.


    Lana sat beside Luo and touched her sister''s hand and held it lovingly as she raised it to her cheek.


    Luo gently opened her eyes and abruptly sat seeing Lana beside her.


    "Oh God, are you hurt? Do you need to go to the hospital?!" Luo burst, inspecting Lana''s body from head to toe.


    Lana smiled at her and whispered, "I''m sorry for making you worry so much sis. It''s all over now don''t worry¡­ We won and Gracy paid the price for all her crimes. The police shot her when she didn''t drop the gun. She died on the spot."


    Luo, with teary eyes, touched Lana''s face as she whispered, "I thought I would lose you¡­"


    Lana gave her a reassuring smile, followed by a jest, "Hey¡­ Didn''t you witness how your sister fights? I won''t die that easily so stop worrying about me. We can finally be at peace now Luo, so concentrate on being happy and don''t take any stress. It''s not good for your baby''s health as well."


    Luo nodded and then pulled Lana for a tight hug while she whispered, "I''m so happy that you are safe. Thank God¡­"


    "You two should eat your dinner here. I will ask the helpers to cook¡­" added Luo and Lana agreed.


    Meanwhile, at the morgue, Ram together with Chelsy took care of Gracy''s body.


    "This is the least I can do for her father, who was a close friend of mine. It''s really sad that her demise was a tragic ending like this¡­" Senior Sy could not help butment while they waited for Gracy''s body to be cremated.


    Chelsy patted his back and whispered, "Yeah it''s sad¡­ She was still young and could have experienced a lot more in life. If only she walked the right path as she lived her life instead of harboring a grudge and hatred in her heart she wouldn''t have ended up this way. May she rest in peace¡­"


    Ram heaved a long deep frustrated sigh and could not help but inwardly apologized to his friend, ''I''m sorry it ended up like this¡­''


    After the cremation, he had Gracy''s ashes in an urn and buried them beside her father''s grave.


    Ram and Chelsy were already on their way home when Liam called and asked for an update for her body.


    "It''s done, son. Her ashes are now beside her father''s grave. We are now heading home¡­"


    "Thank''s father. Lana and I will eat dinner here with Luo and Noah. Luo fainted and Lana wanted to stay with her for a while¡­"


    "I understand son. Finally, it''s all over now..."


    "Yes father," Liam answered with a sigh of relief. Bill would not find a way out of the punishment for his crimes no matter what he did. He even has to face the trials for other cases from the rest of the victims...


    Liam was d that justice was served and the truth prevailed in the end.

 Chapter 532: Landed On His Face

    <h4>Chapter 532: Landed On His Face</h4>


    Days passed by and Lana had never felt so much at ease in her life before. She woke up early that morning and smiled upon seeing Liam who was still sleeping beside her with his arms tightly wrapped around her waist.


    Both of them were still naked under the quilt and Lana loved how she could feel Liam''s warmth all over her. Liam moved and unconsciously opened his eyes.


    "Sleep more love¡­ It''s still early," he murmured as he buried his face in the crook of her neck, inhaling his favorite scent of hers.


    "I want to eat something¡­" Lana murmured.


    Liam suddenly tilted his head and asked, "What do you want love? I will get it¡­"


    Lana rose her body and whispered, "I want hot and sour chicken soup love."


    Liam looked at the clock and chuckled. It was 2 a.m. and the cooks were definitely asleep.


    "I will make you one," he whispered and gave Lana a peck on her nose before he got up from the bed.


    "So sexy¡­" Lana teased as Liam''s naked back graced her eyes.


    Liam chuckled and said, "Stopplimenting me if you want to eat, or else I will be the one eating you."


    "I certainly wouldn''t mind that¡­" Lana candidly answered as she walked out of bed naked and hugged Liam from behind. Liam turned around and pulled her in for a tighter hug and whispered, "Let''s have some exercise before I cook your hot and sour chicken?"


    Lana pouted her lips as she tilted her head to look at him and said, "But I''m really starving now and I''m craving it."


    Liam chuckled and replied, "All right put on your nightgown and follow me to the kitchen."


    He immediately put on his boxer shorts before leaving their bedroom to cook for her. They were currently staying in Lana''s apartment for the weekend. Liam suggested they go to her apartment straight from work since they would do some general cleaning of the house in the morning.


    She was actually excited to bond with Liam while cleaning her apartment. It was Liam''s idea to do this instead of hiring a caretaker every week¡­ They would do it at least twice a month during weekends.


    Lana put on her nightgown and followed Liam to the kitchen. She could not help but giggle seeing him wear the apron shirtless.


    "I think you will look better with just the apron on and your boxers off," she said giggling. Liam halted and with raised eyebrows babbled, "Mrs. Lana Huang Sy, how perverted you are!!!"


    Lanaughed and just gave him a flying kiss as she whispered, "Hurry up and feed me¡­"


    After a while, Lana stood up to have a taste andmented, "Put some white-more wine vinegar. It''s not sour enough¡­"


    Liam creased his forehead because it was already sour to his taste. He stared at Lana, bewildered, as he watched Lana grab the wine vinegar and add more. She tasted it then a beautiful smile curved her lips as she mumbled, "Yummy¡­"


    He watched her grab a bowl for herself and excitedly pour the soup in it like a kid and sit on the kitchen counter stool. Liam tasted the soup himself and his face wrinkled due to the sourness.


    "Careful, it''s still hot love," Liam warned.


    "Isn''t it too sour?" he questioned in disbelief as he watched Lana blow the soup on the spoon to cool it down and put it in her mouth. Liam watched her eat enthusiastically when suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "Love¡­ When was yourst period?" he asked, almost not breathing. Lana halted because she had forgotten about it¡­ She became so busy with Grace and Bill''s case that she lost track of the days.


    Her eyes rounded when she realized that she was supposed to have her menstrual periodst week but she didn''t till now.


    "Oh my God!!!" she burst as she looked at Liam.


    "I''mte by one week¡­" she gasped.


    Liam could feel the familiarity of the scene wherein he rushed to put on his shirt and pants and grabbed his car keys.


    "I''ll be right back. I will buy a pregnancy kit from the 24 hours open drugstore," he beamed and as he kissed Lana''s forehead.


    Lana watched him rush out as she shouted, "Let''s just wait till daybreak love. Don''t go out now¡­"


    "Nope! I won''t be able to sleep now and would anxiously be waiting for dawn. I''ll be quick. finish your soup and I''ll be back by the time you''re done," Liam shouted back before he disappeared from Lana''s sight.


    Lana unconsciously touched her belly as she whispered, "Am I really pregnant? I hope it''s not a false rm."


    Her heart was drumming erratically against her ribs at the thought of her getting pregnant again. A beautiful smile stered on her face as she continued to eat the hot and sour chicken soup. She did not know why but she suddenly craved for it¡­ something sour¡­ It was one of the signs.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle thinking about the active instinct of her husband. Liam was more knowledgeable about it since he was keener on asking her doctor about early-stage symptoms of pregnancy during their first baby.


    While waiting for Liam, Lana finished her bowl of soup and ended up getting more. She was already on her fourth bowl when she heard Liam''s footsteps approaching.


    "Love, I''m back. Let''s go and pee. I bought a lot of test kits from different brands¡­" Liam said as he hugged her from behind.


    "You''re not done eating yet?" he asked seeing she was still having some soup.


    "Yeah¡­ I wanted more but this can wait¡­ Let''s go and check if we already made a baby!" Lana excitedly eximed and pulled Liam back to their bedroom.


    Lana gave him the pee cup as soon as she was done. She left the room and went to the kitchen to continue eating her hot and sour soup while waiting for Liam who was doing the testing inside the bathroom.


    After sometime Lana came back in their bedroom and waited on the bed. Liam finally came out of the bathroom.


    "What is it?" Lana asked, suddenly feeling nervous but Liam did not answer. His face was serious as he stared at her nkly.


    Lana''s shoulders dropped as a deeply disappointing sigh came out from her mouth. She hung her head in dejection and thought that she was probably dyed because she was too stressedtely.


    "We''re going to be parents, love!!! I still can''t believe it, love! All tests are positive!!!" Liam suddenly screamed.


    "Ouch!" Liam cried when a pillow suddenlynded on his face.


    He chuckled seeing the crumpled face of Lana. He immediately approached her and hugged her tightly as he whispered, "I''m sorry love, it''s just that I''m still in awe about this and can''t believe it so I had to pause for a while to digest everything properly. See I even had to pinch myself first to make sure that I was not dreaming¡­"

 Chapter 533: Baby-making Project

    <h4>Chapter 533: Baby-making Project</h4>


    "Oh, I''m so excited for the wedding. Finally, Liam and Lana would officially have their church wedding," Mileymented enthusiastically. She and Jorge picked up all the dresses for the brides and grooms including hers and Jorge from their designer''s boutique.


    They were already inside the car with Jorge driving them back home.


    "Our brother and Lana experienced a rollercoaster ride including father and Chelsy¡­ I''m so happy and grateful that they can finally have their long-awaited church wedding ceremony. A double wedding on top of that!" She added but creased her forehead when she noticed that Jorge was notmenting.


    "Are you even listening?" She asked but when she heard no response so she turned at him.


    Jorge seemed to be too focused on driving. But Miley could sense that something was bothering him. His thoughts seemed to be wandering about something else.


    She had to pinch his arm to get his attention.


    "Ouch!" Jorge eximed.


    "Something is going on and you''re not telling me! I keep talking and you''re not even listening!" Miley scolded him.


    "Let''s stopover at a cafe and I will tell you about it," Jorgemented before stopping the car at the nearest cafe so they could also have some snacks while talking.


    As soon as they were seated inside the cafe, Miley lifted an eyebrow and asked, "So tell me, what is it? You seem too bothered¡­"


    Jorge heaved a long deep sigh before he spoke, "Kyle called me and talked to me the other day. He wanted to give me all the inheritance he received from his father Bill Grey. Apparently Bill Grey transferred everything to his only son¡­"


    Another sigh came before Jorge continued, "I didn''t answer him yet because I''m not sure about what I should do. He already signed and stamped the documents transferring it to me. I''m not sure if I should sign it or not..."


    Miley was a bit surprised by Kyle''s good gesture. She did not expect thising, though what Kyle did at the trial was indeed admirable and just.


    "Hmm, your parents put all their efforts into thatpany so I''m sure they will be d knowing you managed to grow it in the end¡­ Don''t you think? I think Kyle is a nice guy and you two are surprisingly blood-rted. It''s probably one of his ways of reaching out to you since you two are cousins¡­ What''s holding you back?"


    Jorge shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "I really don''t know¡­ I feel awkward?"


    "Why would you? It''s your right and Kyle is acknowledging that. You should appreciate his efforts and good intentions," Miley added, voicing out her opinion and helping her husband decide.


    Then she added, "Look into your heart and just follow it, Jorge. I will always have your back no matter what you decide. It''s still important that you ask yourself what you really want to do."


    "Hmm, I''ll think about it and let him know what I decided. For now, I want to enjoy our lunch and our baby-making project," Jorge answered with a naughty grin on his face.


    Miley''s face reddened. She was the one who called it the ''baby-making'' project where they would spend most of their time inside their bedroom lovemaking the entire day during Miley''s fertility dates.


    "Speaking of that, we should go and hurry back home," Jorge added with a teasing grin to which Miley nodded. How she hoped that their project would be a sess soon¡­ Both her and Jorge had been working really hard on it and they even tried different positions that could possibly give a solid shot of Jorge''s seeds for her egg cell without a hitch.


    ******


    Meanwhile, at the jail where Bill Grey was transferred, Kyle turned around one more time and heaved a long sigh, looking at the entrance door of the jail where he just came from. He tried to visit his father almost every day but the old man was refusing to see just him like now. He only hoped that his father would read the letters he wrote for him every time he would visit.


    ''He hates me¡­'' he helplessly thought as he turned around and walked toward his car in the parking lot. He was hoping that a day woulde where his father would understand the reason behind his actions. He cared a lot for him as his son and he would not want him to continue to walk on the wrong path.


    Inside his car, his mobile phone beeped and Kyle sighed as he stared at the notification on the screen. He was receiving a lot of messages and calls from various firms trying to poach him to join their firms.


    He heaved a long sigh... because he could no longer decide where to go¡­


    If he could, he would love to just stay at Lana''spany and assist her with legal matters but then he knew it was not possible.


    It was almost dark so he stopped by a resto-bar to eat and drink a bit. He would just call for a driver to drop him off if he ended up getting drunk.


    He felt so frustrated that he ended up drinking a lot and got drunk so he called for a driver to pick him up.


    "Hey, Kyle Grey!!! Do you know what time it is?!!" He heard a familiar voice nagging him from behind.


    He turned and his forehead creased as he whispered, "What are you doing here?"


    "Excuse me?! You called me to pick you up!" Sarah beamed with raised eyebrows.


    Before Sarah could fire another scolding Kyle suddenly passed out. She rolled her eyes at his action and asked the waiters to help her put Kyle inside her car. Inside the car, she annoyingly clicked her tongue as she leaned forward to grab the seat belt and was securing it on Kyle when thetter suddenly moved and pulled her nape for a kiss.


    She could taste the alcohol on him but for some reason, she did not hate it. She didn''t struggle to break the kiss but surprisingly she found herself responding to his demanding lips and tongue at that moment.


    ''What''s going on? What''s wrong with me?!'' Sarah confusedly wondered. The kiss deepened and she just felt herself drowning in a foreign sensation she had never felt before. She panicked so much that she managed to abruptly push Kyle and then p him.


    To her horror, Kyle just passed out again.

 Chapter 534: You Mean The World to Me

    <h4>Chapter 534: You Mean The World to Me</h4>


    A few dayster at the Sy Mansion.


    Lana looked at her reflection in the mirror. Today was a very special day for her because she and Liam would have their long-awaited wedding ceremony. They would get married at the church together with her father-inw and Chelsy. It was a very serene and simple wedding where they only invited their families and their closest friends.


    She was wearing her ivory vinece with a mermaid skirt bridal dress. It was a perfect fit for her which had an illusion neckline bodice with sheer long sleeves. The dress wasplemented with her light make-up and her long hair tied up with a few loose strands which framed her face.


    Her hand then caressed her stomach which was still t.


    "Soon you''ll give me a very nice bump baby, I will feed you well with nutritious and healthy food so grow well inside mommy''s belly," she lovingly whispered with a beautiful smile. She and Liam decided to surprise everyone with her pregnancy during the gathering after the wedding ceremony. They wanted to announce the good news while celebrating their wedding ceremony.


    The door opened and Liam entered in his ivory suit that matched hers.


    "You''re so beautiful. I really lucked out when I found you¡­" he gasped, ogling at his wife.


    Lana smiled timidly as she stated, "And you''re very handsome too. I''m a luckydy to have someone like you¡­"


    Liam chuckled and with a cheeky smile approached his wife holding a jewelry box in his hand.


    "What''s this?" Lana asked.


    "Open it, love¡­" Liam whispered, hoping Lana would like his present on their wedding day.


    "Ohhh!!!" Lana gasped in awe, looking at the sparkling jewelry set inside. The chain was made of white gold and held a pendant and charm made of diamond having a north star design.


    Liam grabbed it and gently put it to her and hugged her from behind after. He was staring at the bracelet, earrings, andstly the ne. Lana had a very graceful smile recalling their ride in a gond.


    "Are you reminding me that you''re my ''north star''? " she asked, looking at Liam''s reflection in the mirror.


    Liam hugged her tightly, wrapping his strong arms on her waist as he rested his chin on her shoulder.


    He smiled and whispered, "It looks so good on you, love¡­ And yeah, I''m reminding you that I''m your ''north star''."


    "It''s so beautiful...It would be a good heirloom to pass on to our next generations. It must be pricey..." Lana added in jest because she was sure the jewelry set cost a fortune.


    Liam chuckled and replied, "It''s nothing for me¡­ There''s no such thing as the word ''pricey'' for the woman I love and the mother of our future children. You are so priceless that no amount of money couldpliment it..."


    Lana''s cheeks reddened as she mumbled, "Such a sweet talker huh¡­"


    "Nope¡­ I''m just stating the fact, my love¡­" Liam replied with an adorable smile.


    The couple''s sweet bantering was interrupted by Miley who was calling them out.


    "Guys, let''s go. Mom Chelsy and father are already downstairs waiting for you¡­" Mileymented. She could not help but praise andpliment the couple on how perfect they look with each other.


    They headed downstairs to the church and soon the wedding ceremony started. It was Chelsy who first walked down the aisle towards Ram who was teary-eyed as he stared at his beautiful soon to be an official wife. Liam who was beside him grabbed his handkerchief and whispered, "Father¡­ Use this¡­ I can''t believe you can get emotional like this."


    "Well, they are tears of joy not only for me but also to you son. I''m also grateful that you and Lana can now exchange vows in the eyes of God," Ram sniffed. They faced a lot of trials in life and here they were¡­ finally having their deserved ending after all that happened¡­


    His father, with an ear to ear smile, walked to approach Chelsy and guided her to their spot. Lana would walk down the aisle next and Liam could not help but hold his breath in anticipation as the soulful and sweet sound was yed on the piano while Lana walked.


    They asked Brione to sing for them while Lana walked the aisle. Lana requested that particr song for Brione to sing, insisting that it fitted their love story well.


    *****


    Especially for you, I want to let you know what I was going through


    All the time we were apart I thought of you


    You were in my heart, My love never changed


    I still feel the same, especially for you


    I want to tell you I was feeling that way too


    And if dreams were wings, you know I would have flown to you


    To be where you are, No matter how far


    And now I''m next to you


    Especially for you, I want to tell you, you mean the world to me


    How I''m certain that our love was meant to be


    You changed my life, you showed me the way


    And now I''m next to you...


    I''ve waited long enough to find you, I want to put all the hurt behind


    And I want to bring out the love inside you, oh and


    *Chorus*


    No more dreaming about tomorrow


    Forget the loneliness and the sorrow


    I''ve got to say, It''s all because of you


    And now we''re back together, together


    I want to show you my heart is oh so true


    And all the love I have is¡­ Especially for you...


    *******


    Without him realizing it, Liam''s tears rolled down from his eyes while his eyes never left Lana''s eyes. He had a broad smile on his face as a shback of all their wonderful and sorrowful moments yed like a movie while he stared into Lana''s eyes.


    His father was right, he himself couldn''t help the tearsing out from his eyes¡­ tears of joy and bliss.


    Lana also sniffed as she walked towards Liam. She was truly grateful that God blessed her to have a lifetime partner like Liam.


    Like the lyrics of the song¡­ She wanted to show him that her heart was true to him and all the love she had was especially for him. That would be her vow for him...


    Meanwhile, Liam wiped his tears as he approached Lana and held her hands to stand in their spot and face the preacher.


    "I like the song you choose love especially the lyrics¡­ ''You mean the world to me''¡­" he whispered in Lana''s ear.

 Chapter 535: Break Your Record

    <h4>Chapter 535: Break Your Record</h4>


    After the wedding ceremony, both couples along with their guests headed to the Sy ancestral mansion to further celebrate the special day with a dinner party.


    Lana and Liam went up first to change into a casual outfit.


    "Love, can you help me here?" Lana asked because she could not unzip her dress from the back.


    Liam gently unzipped Lana''s dress and let it fall to the floor.


    Lana screamed when Liam suddenly lifted her up and carried her in a bridal style.


    "Hey, isn''t this toote? You should have done it before we got up the stairs!" sheined with narrowed eyes, shooting daggers directly at her husband.


    Liam chuckled and whispered, "Love, remember you''re pregnant? I''m just being careful. What if I tripped while carrying you up the stairs? I wouldn''t dare take such a risk when idents can not be avoided sometimes¡­"


    Lana pouted her lips and whispered, "We should hurry downstairs. The guests are waiting¡­"


    With his naughty smile, Liam answered, "It''s okay¡­ Father and Chelsy would take care of them for sure. Let''s celebrate alone for now¡­ I will be quick¡­ It''s your fault anyways for asking me to unzip your dress¡­"


    Lana chuckled while she helped her husband undress.


    Meanwhile in the vast garden of the Sy mansion, musicians were ying a piece of joyful instrumental music while the guests enjoyed a hearty dinner and cocktails that were prepared by the Sy Family.


    Miley and Jorge were the ones busy entertaining the guests.


    Where are Liam and Lana?" Jorge whispered.


    "They said they''re going to change outfits¡­" Miley answered.


    "How about father and Chelsy?" Jorge asked.


    "Changing as well¡­" Miley mumbled.


    Jorge shook his head as he looked at his wristwatch the two couples were missing for almost thirty minutes already.


    He shook his head and scoffed, "Will it take them that long to change?!"


    Mileyughed and said, "Let them be, they wille down soon. Besides, the guests are busy eating dinner anyways. They will probablye down before the program starts."


    Jorge then walked towards the seat where Daryl was.


    "Dude, what happened to you? You look like a zombie with these dark circles under your eyes," Jorgemented with a grin.


    Daryl''s face crumbled and he murmured, "It''s Liam''s fault, he is the one who gave me an assistant who just keeps bugging me¡­"


    "Oh, Kenzie?" Jorge scoffed.


    "Can''t you put up with her? Our clients are all back because of her so you should treat her properly," Jorgemented.


    ''But she keeps on distracting me from my work!!!'' Daryl wanted to voice out.


    He has been sleepless ever since Kenzie showed up in his office.


    Looking around, Jorge whispered, "Howe, she''s not here? Lana and Liam invited her."


    Daryl cursed and looked at his wristwatch. He was giving Kenzie a hard time to make her quit assisting him, so he would often give her a mountain of files¡­


    He picked up his mobile phone and called her.


    "Did you stay in the office?" he hissed.


    "Yeah, I have to finish this¡­ You said you need this tomorrow so I''ll be done soon and head to the reception directly." Kenzie answered on the other line.


    Daryl heaved a long frustrated sign and grunted, "Stop doing that ande here already!"


    "But¡­ Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Daryl heard a scream so he asked, "hello? Kenzie! Hello?!"


    He suddenly stood up, looked at Jorge, and said, "I will go ahead first¡­"


    Jorge watched Daryl rush out and whispered, "What''s with him? He''s always annoyed whenever Kenzie is around but look at him worrying like a boyfriend?"


    Jorge looked back on his wristwatch and murmured, "Those two couples¡­ Geez, can''t they wait for the guests to leave first? It''s not like they won''t see each other again¡­"


    Luo who approached him heard his sentiments andughed.


    "Hey¡­ Don''t you remember how you and Miley also went missing after the wedding?" Luo teased him with a giggle, making Jorge''s face turn deep red.


    "You of everyone should get a grasp of it¡­" Luo added, enjoying the flustered face of Jorge. She could still remember Miley and Jorge''s wedding where the two suddenly disappeared and left Senior Ram and Liam to entertain the guests for the whole night.


    Jorge was rendered speechless, recalling his own wedding¡­ That time Miley looked too beautiful walking down the aisle and he could just not help himself¡­ He could not wait to remove the wedding dress from Miley and have her over and over again...


    "Here theye¡­" Luo suddenly uttered. Jorge followed her gaze and saw Liam and Lana walking towards them. His forehead creased as he waited for his father and mom Chelsea toe out¡­ But nothing¡­


    Luo elbowed him and teased, "I guess Senior Sy will break your record¡­"


    Jorge rolled his eyes and muttered, "Howe your bullying never stops ever since you got pregnant. I can''t help but pity Sarah somehow. I bet you''re making things hard for her."


    Luo, with a lopsided grin, murmured, "Nah¡­ She''s a special case. What I''m doing to her is not bullying but merely teaching her a lesson, to be careful with how she uses her mouth. She should be more considerate whenever she talks¡­ Howe you and Liam did not properly train her to be polite to others?"


    "Is she doing well at Yao? She''s one of the best¡­" Jorgemented.


    "Yeah, indeed she is. We will also have another one who''s very popr nowadays¡­" Luo boasted.


    "Who? Kyle?" Jorge asked because Kyle''s name at that moment was soaring with flying colors after the trial of Bill Grey concluded.


    "Yes, he picked Yao firm and we will have the contract signing on Monday, first thing in the morning¡­" Luomented.


    "That''s good then. The two firms will merge soon anyway¡­" Jorge reminded her.


    "Oh yeah right so those two will be a part of the Sy Law firm too," Luomented. Her husband would let go of Yaow firm and would focus on other businesses of theirs.


    "Yeah, and you will be the newly appointed Vice-Chairman when they finally be a singlepany¡­ Good thing I will retire by the time you sit on your post," Jorge murmured, grinning. Luo only rolled her eyes at him.


    Jorge decided to take over on the family business that Kyle returned to him. He would work hard for its growth and sess so his parents would be proud, watching him from above.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 536: Last Round**

    <h4>Chapter 536: Last Round**</h4>


    [Explicit/detailed scene ahead. Read on your own discretion.]


    Amidst the lively and fun party for the newlyweds, Liam called out for the attention of everyone¡­


    "We are all honored that you guys joined us in celebrating this joyful moment of our family. And Lana and I would also like to take this opportunity to share with you guys another wonderful and good news¡­" Liam said with a bright smile as he lovingly looked at Lana.


    "My dear wife is three weeks pregnant!!!"


    "Woah congrattions!" Keira shouted and the rest followed with a lively cheer for the couple.


    Lana and Liam were congratted by everyone. Like the couple, all guests were overwhelmed about the great news.


    Lana''s sister Luo was crying because of the happiness she felt as she hugged her sister.


    "I''m so proud of you! You finally did it!" Luo beamed sniffing, making Lana chuckle.


    "Well, you also worked hard in coaching me¡­" Lana teased.


    Releasing Lana from her hug, Luo shouted, "Oh, I''m so excited¡­"


    "I am too," Lana burst with a wide bright smile. It was indeed a glorious celebration so everyone stayedte and enjoyed the night with sweet music, some dancing with their partners, and some exchanging good conversations with each other.


    Miley watched her brother who kept on smiling and chuckling while he thanked everyone for their best wishes.


    "Ohhhhh my¡­ I lost¡­" she mumbled with a wide smile on her face. She was very happy for her brother who was proud and ecstatic when he announced that he would be a father soon.


    Jorge put his arm on her shoulders and gently pulled her close to him as he caressed her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry we will soon follow them¡­" Jorge whispered.


    Miley heaved a sigh as she unconsciously touched her belly. She was hoping she would get pregnant too but there was no sign nor any symptom so far. Her next menstrual cycle was supposed to be next week so it was too early to tell if their baby-making project for this month seeded or not.


    She even had a lot of pregnancy kits stocked already in their bedroom in case her menstrual cycle next week would be dyed.


    Miley heaved another sigh and whispered, "I will work harder Jorge but will not expect anything. Let''s work triple time next month if next week is a failure¡­"


    Jorge chuckled and energetically replied, "Don''t worry. Your husband here is always ready for you whenever you want no matter where I am¡­"


    Miley chuckled and leaned her head on Jorge''s shoulders. She was still smiling looking at the couple who were receiving well wishes from each guest.


    "But howe father and mom Chelsy are still not here? They just missed this good news," Jorge suddenlymented with a creased forehead as he looked around.


    "Just let them be¡­ Liam and Lana are here to entertain the guests anyway not to forget us. Our father has been a single man for so long so can you me the old man? Let them enjoy each other''spany on this special day," Miley answered with a grin.


    Jorge no longermented¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the main master bedroom of Sy mansion, all corners of the room were filled with heavy panting and moans from the couple.


    "Won''t they look for us? Maybe we should go down first?" Chelsy whispered, out of breath while Ram was too busy sucking and licking her nipples alternately. She could not believe that Ram had such good stamina while making love. It was like he could not get enough of her.


    Not that she wasining because she was loving everything he was doing to her. Ever since they hade back to the mansion, Ram did not miss any chance of touching her.


    When she was about to change her outfit, Ram immediately took the chance and made love to her as soon as her gown was removed.


    "They won''t¡­ Liam and Lana including Jorge and Miley are enough to take care of the guests," Ram whispered followed by a sudden thrust into Chelsy''s honeypot.


    A sweet moan escaped Chelsy''s mouth as she felt Ram''s rhythmic movement in and out of her still soaking hole. She unconsciously wrapped her legs on his waist and arched her hips to meet his every thrust.


    "Oh God¡­ I feel like I''m going crazy! No matter how many times, I just want to make love to you always¡­" Ram murmured.


    He himself was surprised with how active he could be when he was getting intimate with Chelsy. He wondered if this was the result of his celibacy for years or if it was because he simply could not get enough of Chelsy.


    "I love you Ram," Chelsy hummed in his ear followed by her licking and sucking of his earlobe.


    Chelsy''s moans were like music to his ears, encouraging him to thrust deeper and faster. He could feel her muscles inside contracting, squeezing his whole length inside of her. He was almost there, giving him another release¡­ But he tried to suppress as much as he could, making sure Chelsy would reach her climax first.


    Soon, Chelsy''s body convulsed and trembled underneath him. Ram thrust faster and deeper and he followed her, releasing another batch of his seeds inside of her.


    Chelsy was panting and Ram rested on top of her. His length was still inside of her¡­ It was still hard and he once again moved slowly and gently, pushing his length in and out.


    "Ram¡­" Chelsy moaned, feeling aroused by Ram''s teasing where he would pull and brushed his hard length between the hem of her sensitive spot.


    "Ahhh¡­ Aren''t we done?" she gasped, followed by a sweet moan as she felt pleasure with his teasing.


    Ram held her body and sat her up on hisp with her legs straddling him.


    "One more time¡­ I promise this will be thest round after this we will go downstairs after this," Ram whispered. His eyes were misty looking intensely at Chelsy, filled with so much desire.


    "Okay¡­" Chelsy gasped followed by soft moans as Ram licked her neck down to her breasts, sucking all her ares one by one while he continued to thrust in and out of her opening.


    "I love you so much, my wife." Ram hummed. Chelsy pushed him toy on the bed as she took over to ride him gently while she stared at his face.


    She bent down and whispered, "I love you more, my husband¡­" She was grateful that she met Ram and was now his legal wife. She would do anything to keep their rtionship strong no matter what happened.

 Chapter 537: Skip A Beat

    <h4>Chapter 537: Skip A Beat</h4>


    At Sy Mansion


    The next day everyone was present at the dining table for breakfast. Senior Sy and his wife were the subjects of today''s teasing because the couple didn''t show up to the garden even after the party endedst night.


    "I cannot believe it," Jorge teased.


    "What do you think of me? An incapable old man?" Ram questioned his son-inw with a raised eyebrow making Jorge cough as he felt a sudden lump blocking his throat. Everyoneughed at his reaction.


    "You missed Liam announcing a very good newsst night," Miley seconded before scooping her soup.


    Ram looked at his son and asked, "What is it?"


    With a cheeky smile, Liam replied, "You''re going to be a grandfather soon¡­"


    "Oh my¡­ That''s amazing news!!" Ram burst joyfully and quickly stood up from his chair to hug to congratte his son Liam and daughter-inw, Lana. Chelsy too was happy and hugged the couple.


    "Congrattions¡­" Chelsy wished them.


    They were in the middle of breakfast when Liam suddenly opened up the topic about their mother.


    "Father¡­ One more thing¡­ About what you suggested before¡­ I thought about it and I''m now ready to see her. She''s more of our responsibility than Noah so I think it''s best if we transfer her to one of the best facilities here to take care of her," Liam said, pertaining to his mother who ended up in a mental hospital in the country C.


    Noah was the one taking care of everything pertaining to their mother and he was grateful to Noah and Brione for their good hearts towards what happened. He struggled but then realized he should forgive his mother too when the people whom she hurt equally already forgave her.


    Miley sighed¡­ Every one among them was aware of their mother''s situation. She actually has mixed emotions about it. A part of her still did not want to see her but a part of her wanted to see her mother¡­


    "That''s good son. It would be best if you and Miley finally let go of the hatred towards your mother. No matter what¡­ She is still your mother and you two share the same blood as hers. Without her, you two wouldn''t be here beside me¡­ You guys are my priceless treasures¡­" Rammented.


    Liam looked at Miley and said, "Do you want toe? I will book a flight as early as tomorrow so we cane back here the next day to prepare for our family trip."


    Miley exhaled loudly and looked at Jorge who gave her a nod.


    "Alright. I wille with you¡­" Miley answered with a smile.


    "Aren''t you going to apany them?" Chelys asked Ram.


    "Is it okay if I go?" Ram asked her back and Chelsy reddened with embarrassment as she whispered, "Why are you asking me? You should decide it yourself¡­"


    Ram had a teasing smile and uttered, "But you''re my wife now so I want to ask for your permission first¡­"


    Miley and Liam exchanged meaningful nces.


    ''What''s this?!'' Miley mused, looking at Liam who seemed to understand her message and answered her with a shrug.


    She was not used to seeing her father being so cheesy like this¡­


    "You should go with them¡­" Chelsy timidly replied.


    "You cane with me," Ram suggested, enjoying the bashful look of Chelsy.


    *****


    At Yu''s building where the office of Yaow firm was also located, Kyle heaved a long sigh before entering the building for his new work. Noah and Luo gave him a warm wee as soon as he arrived at the CEO''s office.


    "Wee. We''re d you chose our firm," Luo excitedly said.


    She knew Kyle since he became Lana''s paralegal. She also knew of his potential as awyer and she believed the man would be a good asset for the firm. Once the merger of twow firms had been finalized, it would be something huge not only for their country but worldwide because they would be expanding in every part of the world as onepany.


    "Thank you for the warm wee¡­" Kylemented with a bright smile.


    "Let me show you around," Noahmented. He introduced Kyle to everyone including Sarah.


    "You two will be neighbors¡­" Noah informed.


    Sarah only answered with a half-smile before she excused herself to go to Luo and hand the files Luo needed.


    Kyle creased his forehead because he felt like Sarah was avoiding him. She did not even bother to look at him but just a quick nce?


    ''What is wrong with her?'' Kyle mused. Soon he settled down in his office. Then he went out to Sarah''s office to greet her properly and ask her out for a coffee.


    "Hi¡­" he greeted, walking directly towards Sara''s table.


    "Don''t you know how to knock or buzz?" Sarah mumbled in her sulky mood. It had been days already and yet here she was doing everything on her own without a secretary. Apparently, she was still on maternity leave!


    "Are you mad at me?" Kyle asked directly as he satfortably on the chair ced near her table.


    ''Yes! You pervert drunkard!'' Sarah wanted to voice out because Kyle did not even remember kissing her that night. He kissed her twice already whenever he was drunk. Well, she initiated the first one ording to him but she did not remember at all. But the second time was when she picked him up at the resto-bar.


    ''You also don''t remember the first time so what''s with you if he forgot that night?'' her inner self scolded and even added, ''You two are even now.''


    "Hey, Sarah?" Kyle called, waving his hand on her face.


    "What?!" Sarah hissed.


    "How Scary!¡­ Is it your bloody moon?" Kyle teased.


    "Bloody moon your face! Why are you here? Can''t you see that my table is full and I''m busy?!"


    "Geez, what a way to wee me. I''m here to help you out with those files. Luo asked me to help you¡­"


    "Really?!" Sarah said sarcastically, not looking convinced because she was aware that Luo was intentionally giving her a hard time because of what she did to Lana.


    "You can ask her¡­" Kyle inly replied and grabbed one of the folders on her table.


    "It''s my first day at work. How about I treat you for a coffee before we start working on this file?" Kyle suggested with a wink.


    Sarah gulped, feeling uneasy¡­ Like her heart just skipped a beat because of that wink.


    "Damn!" she unconsciously cursed.


    "Huh?" Kyle hummed, confused. Sarah only gave him an awkward smile.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 538: Unloaded

    <h4>Chapter 538: Unloaded</h4>


    At Country C


    The ne which Liam boarded along with Miley and their father,nded at country C in the morning. Their service was already waiting and sent them directly to the facility where their mother was being taken care of.


    "How do you think she will react once she sees us?" Miley asked when they were inside the car as her eyes looked out the window of the car. She heard that her mother could not recognize anyone and would often talk to herself as if she was always with Tony.


    "Maybe she won''t recognize us too," Liam nonchntlymented.


    "I wonder if it is really love she feels towards Noah''s father. I feel like she''s obsessed with him more than love him¡­" Miley voiced out her thoughts. Even if their mother lost her sense, it was only Tony who remained in her mind after she turned out crazy.


    "Loving a person too much love is not good for their mental health. It can be toxic. She probably loves him more than herself and that was why she lost herself when Tony died," Rammented with a sigh. Marlyn was a part of his life and he could not help but feel sad and pity her for her current condition.


    She risked everything for Tony hence she was too devastated when Tony left her first. It was really sad that her world revolved only around Tony that she ended up losing her sanity.


    "Loving someone is a privilege that everyone should enjoy but we must remember that it''s very important to keep a portion of that love for yourself. That''s what I did when your mother, Marlyn, left me. I kept telling myself that I had a normal life before she came into my life so when she left I continued to live for myself and most especially for my children¡­" Ram added and pulled Miley to give her a fatherly kiss on her head.


    Miley hugged her father and whispered, "And we''re so proud of you father. You are the best father in the world not only for me and Liam but also for Jorge and now Lana as well. We are very blessed to have you as our father¡­"


    Tears fell from Miley. Liam too, who was just listening to them sitting at the passenger seat, felt his tears rolling down his cheek. Indeed, he was very proud of their father and he was very happy that in the end, God showed His grace for their father, by rewarding him with a woman who loved him.


    After a forty-five minutes ride from the airport, their car soon reached the institution. Liam''s secretary already made the necessary arrangements so they would just pick up their mother.


    The director of the institution approached them and briefed them further on their mother''s condition.


    "She''s in the garden now. That''s her favorite spot where she can paint¡­ And talk to herte husband often. She''s very calm now and no longer harmful to others nor herself¡­ It''s just that she still lingers in her past memories with her husband and will always talk as if he is still alive and always beside him¡­"


    They were guided to the garden where they saw Marlyn on the bench smiling brightly and talking to herself. Ram stayed behind and talked about Marlyn''s discharge with the doctor.


    Liam and Miley proceeded to walk towards their mother but halted when they were two meters away from her.


    "Oh my God¡­" Miley gasped in shock. She already prepared herself to see her in this state of insanity. She was talking andughing to herself and as the doctor said it was as if Noah''s father was beside her.


    Marlyn''s gaze shifted on them and her eyes widened.


    "Tony, look!!! Liam and Miley are here to visit us!" they heard their mother exim while she stood up from the bench and rushed towards them.


    Miley and Liam both felt their bodies freeze as they stood rooted in their spots. Their mother hugged them both with her arms around both Liam and Miley.


    "Oh¡­ I knew it¡­ I knew that you two would visit us. I am sorry that I left you on your own but you see¡­ I felt like I would die if I were to lose Tony and let the opportunity to be with him pass by¡­"


    Marlyn released the two and turned to her side saying, "Tony look at how beautiful and handsome my children had grown up. As I expected, Ram definitely took such good care of them that I didn''t have to worry about it while I stayed next to you."


    Miley bit her lower lip to try her best to control her tears but she failed.


    Her mother saw it and she wiped those tears while she said, "Darling please don''t cry. Mommy is so sorry for leaving you. I know I was being too selfish but I couldn''t lose Tony¡­ Even if I''m away I made sure to see and check up on you and your brother in the shadow and I''m really happy and grateful to your father who supported you and Liam well as a single parent¡­"


    For a moment Liam thought their mother waspletely fine and sane when she kept saying sorry to him and Miley who was now sobbing.


    "Why are you crying, my daughter? Do you still hate me? I know what I did is unforgivable but I hope you and Liam won''t hate me too much¡­" she whispered.


    She turned to Liam and cupped his face.


    "You''ve grown up to be so handsome, son¡­ Are you also mad at me?" Marlyn asked. She then turned and asked, "Tony, do you think they are still mad at me? I chose you instead of them so they probably still hate me a lot¡­"


    Liam gulped when he saw her crazily smile and blush while she looked to the side as if Tony was there saying something to make her blush.


    "Stop that¡­ You are my everything so I will not leave you. No matter what happens we will always stay together¡­" they heard their mother utter.


    Liam was speechless. He did not know what to say but he managed to whisper, "Please be at ease. I''m no longer mad at you. I forgive you¡­"


    Miley said the same, making Marlyn tremendously happy as she once again hugged Miley and Liam tightly.


    "You heard that Tony? I''m forgiven!!! I knew it¡­ Ram definitely taught them well. Look at how they grew up so perfectly." Marlyn proudly said, looking to her side.


    Ram, who was at a distance from them, witnessed and heard everything. He heaved a long sigh. He was d his children unloaded their grudge and resentment towards their mother because these resentments would not do them any good if they kept it for long. It was not healthy for them so it was time that they let go of it.

 Chapter 539: Twist of Fate

    <h4>Chapter 539: Twist of Fate</h4>


    Liam, Miley, and their father flew back to country D the same day, together with Marlyn and a few nurses to assist and take care of her. They sent her directly to the best facility in the Capital City which Liam already arranged.


    Miley exhaled loudly as soon as they were out of the facility.


    "I feel so lighthearted," shemented with a smile. Her father put his arm on her shoulders and said, "Because you and Liam did well. Forgiving her will give you peace of mind¡­"


    "I''m going home, how about you two?" Ram asked.


    "Home too¡­ I feel so tired after the trip. We should all go straight to our home and rest. Besides, the rest of our family are waiting for us..." Mileymented, looking at Liam who only nodded. It was a weekday and he would often go straight to the office when he returned from his previous trips abroad but today was different because Lana was at home waiting for him.


    It was indeed nice to have that peace. He himself felt lighthearted as well. Liam had a bright smile as he entered the car with Miley and their father. They all wanted to go home quickly knowing their loved ones were there waiting for them.


    "Oh, we almost forgot!" Miley shouted inside the car.


    "The victory party of the Chan''s is tonight right?" Miley asked.


    Keira''s father, Troy Chan, was officially appointed as the President of country D. The citizens were overwhelmed with happiness. They rejoiced at the good result of the election where Troy was ahead in numbers with a huge difference against Bill Grey who was disqualified as soon as he received his guilty verdict in the trial.


    "Yeah. I think you''re the only one who almost forgot," Liammented with a smirk.


    "It''s such a relief that our country will be governed by a just and reliable man like him," Rammented.


    "Yes, indeed." Liam seconded.


    "By the way, will your firm and Noah''s firm really merge?" Miley asked, recalling the matter.


    "Yup. Noah wants to let go of thew firm. He said he can no longer take care of it as well as he used to since he lost a very reliable and key person, Assistant Craig. Assistant Craig resigned to quit the job and live in the province along with his wife Gale and his mother for good. Luo will be the Vice-chairman so the Yu will still hold a fair share in thepany." Liam exined.


    "Such a twist of fate¡­ Noah married Luo who is Lana''s sister. I heard he initially took over the Yao firm because of you. And now these two firms will merge and everything ends well."mented in awe.


    Meanwhile, at Yu building, inside Noah''s office, Luo watched her husband''s attractive face as he went over some documents.


    "Did you talk to Craig?" Luo asked. Ever since Craig left, Noah''s work seemed to be doubled. This was one of the reasons he suggested the merger of Yao and Sy Law firm. He was confident that Liam would be able to manage both firms well.


    "Yeah¡­ his mother is still sick and there''s no one to take care of her so he''s not yet sure if he cane back soon. His mother prefers to live in the province than the city¡­" Noah replied with a sigh.


    He had already assigned a new assistant but no one couldpare to how Craig worked. He was not just assisting him but Craig was also helping him run a lot of things wlessly.


    Craig left thispany a few months ago but Noah would often check on him and tried to convince him toe back with Gale and his mother as well. Unfortunately, his mother did not want to stay in the city and insisted on staying in the province until herst breath.


    "Hmm, how about letting me help you, baby?" Luo suggested.


    She was once again answered with her husband''s firm voice saying "No!". He did not want her to experience the stress he was experiencing, saying it would not be good for both her and the baby.


    "But you are working too hardtely," Luoined with pouty lips. Noah raised his head and looked at his wife who sat on the couch staring at him. A beautiful smile crept on his face as he replied, "It''s okay. I don''t feel tired at all especially whenever I look at you like this¡­"


    Luo''s cheeks reddened. Wrinkling her nose she babbled, "Mr. Yu is being cheesy with me right now."


    Noah chuckled and then looked at the clock.


    "We should get ready and go out soon. Tonight is the victory party," Luo reminded and Noah nodded.


    *****


    Evening at Chan''s Ancestral Mansion


    Everyone who was close and helped the Chan''s before gathered to celebrate Troy Chan''s victory on winning the elections. The Sy family was one of them.


    Lana and Liam along with their family gathered at one round table, having a hearty dinner. The program was very cheerful with Keira hosting the party and making it entertaining with her unbeatable humor together with her husband Zach.


    They were having a good family conversation when Miley suddenly became nauseous.


    "What''s wrong?" Jorge asked, worried, seeing Miley covered her mouth. Miley did not answer but stood up and rushed to the nearest restroom.


    "I will check up on her," Lanamented and quickly walked towards the restroom?Miley entered.


    There she saw Miley puking in the sink.


    "I must have eaten something bad¡­ but it''s the first time I''m experiencing this kind of upset stomach," Miley stuttered.


    Lana asked the waiter for water and handed it to Miley as soon as she recovered.


    "You barely touch your food Miley so I don''t think it''s an upset stomach. Are your periods dyed?" Lana asked.


    Miley''s eyes widened, realizing what was Lana trying to say.


    "Do you think I''m pregnant? But there are 3 more days before I get my period," Miley answered, though deep inside she was already feeling excited.


    "How about we try doing the test early?" Lanamented.


    "Can you please keep this between us? I don''t want to inform Jorge and the rest until I confirm everything in the hospital" Miley asked and Lana nodded with a smile. She was hoping Miley to be pregnant just like her as that would definitely be another good news for the family.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 540: Good Job

    <h4>Chapter 540: Good Job</h4>


    Jorge was so worried about Miley''s condition that he excused himself and Miley to leave the party first.


    "How are you feeling now? Maybe we should go to the hospital to find out what caused your upset stomach," he suggested and Miley agreed. Lana wanted her to take a pregnancy test there but she refused because she did want any false hope at all. It was still better to hear the news from a doctor.


    She felt nauseous as soon as the cheesy baked onions were served by the waiter. She felt her stomach churn when she was at the party. They stopped at the hospital and went to the emergency room where the doctor asked them what the problem was.


    "When was yourst menstrual cycle?" the doctor also asked and Miley answered her.


    She was then requested to submit her urine and soon a medical technologist approached her asking herplete name before she extracted her blood sample.


    She looked at Jorge who sat wearily on the side of the bed. Miley smiled and whispered, "I''m sure it''s nothing. I''m already feeling well right now. We didn''t eat much at the party and I''m starving right now. How about you go out and get some food while we wait for the result? Get me anything but without onions, please¡­ I feel like I''ll vomit even if I just smell it¡­"


    "Alright, I will be back soon¡­" Jorge said and stood up to leave. As soon as Jorge was out of sight, Miley called for the nurse and asked, "What tests did the doctor request for me to do?"


    The nurse smiled and told her each test and her heart skipped a beat hearing that one of the tests was for pregnancy.


    ''Oh my God,'' she gasped, hoping the test would turn positive. She somehow hoped Lana''s hunch was right. Not long after, Jorge returned with a take-out burger and they both ate in the hospital.


    Jorge''s mobile phone rang and he answered it seeing it was Liam. He excused himself and told Liam that they went directly to the hospital to make sure that nothing was wrong with Miley.


    While Jorge was on the phone not far from Miley''s bed, the doctor returned with a wide smile and announced, "Congrattions Mrs. Grey. You''re pregnant. I will request for an ultrasound¡­"


    Miley didn''t hear the rest of the doctor''s words and she was still in awe when the doctor left. She was speechless and she was in the state when Jorge came inside the room.


    Jorge went near her before telling, "Liam and the rest will follow us here. They already left the party. Father is worried about you."


    "Miley?" Jorge whispered and waved his hand in front of Miley who seemed to be zoning out.


    "What''s wrong?" Jorge asked.


    Miley turned around and stared at him with her teary eyes¡­.


    "Oh God, Miley what''s going on? Are you in pain? I will call the doctor!" Jorge panicked and was about to rush and call for help but Miley grabbed his wrist to stop him.


    "I''m pregnant Jorge. The doctor said I''m pregnant¡­" she whispered, still in bewilderment.


    "Oh my God! I''m going to be a father?!" Jorge yelped excitedly and Miley nodded with a beautiful smile. Jorge instantly hugged her and said, "I love you!!!"


    The couple was crying as they hugged each other when the nurse entered with a wheelchair and interrupted them, "We need to bring you to get an ultrasound, ma''am¡­"


    "Can I apany her?" Jorge asked and the nurse nodded.


    Inside the ultrasound room, Miley and Jorge could not help their tears as the doctor showed them the gestational sac of their baby.


    Jorge called Liam and immediately informed the good news.


    "We are heading home now¡­" Jorge said.


    "Alright, we''ll go home directly as well. Let''s celebrate this good news together¡­" Liam answered with a grin.


    They were inside the car when Liam ryed the message causing everyone to cheer.


    "Oh, God. I''m so lucky. Two grandchildren at the same time!" Senior Sy burst joyfully.


    "Lana, maybe we should cancel the trip and just let father and Mom Chelsy go for their honeymoon. It''s not good for pregnant women to travel in the first trimester¡­" Liammented.


    "But it won''t be exciting if it''s just us. How about we just go to a ce nearby which can be traveled by car instead?" Chelsymented. She knew that Ram would prefer to go on a trip with all his children instead of going alone.


    "That''s a good idea. It''s more exciting to travel in campervans!" Lanamented. She suddenly got excited because she had never tried it yet.


    Liam still had a hesitating look on his face so Lana hugged his arm and excitedly asked, "Please let''s do it. I want to have a trip with the whole family. It will be so much fun together!"


    Liam sighed and said, "I will need to get confirmations from your doctor first and Miley should get a confirmation too¡­"


    Senior Syughed and said, "Rx son¡­ It''s just a vacation so let the new soon-to-be moms enjoy it. I bet they won''t be able to travel around once their belly bes bigger¡­"


    "Right!" Lana seconded with pouty lips.


    "I will still ask their doctors first just to make sure father," Liam answered. They lost their first baby before and he could not help but be more cautious this time to make sure that no harm would befall Lana physically or emotionally.


    If possible, he would want Lana to just stay at home but he knew she would be stubborn and follow him around. He let it be since he too was morefortable seeing Lana with him almost 24/7.


    As soon as they arrived at the mansion, Lana immediately looked for Miley and congratted her.


    "See¡­ I told you, you must be pregnant! Oh, I''m so happy. Our babies will have the same age!!!" Lana burst excitedly.


    Miley cried once again as she whispered, "I''m so happy that I keep on crying. Our hard work finally paid off!!!"


    Jorge chuckled, hearing that. He felt Liam''s hand squeezing his shoulder while he whispered, "Good job!"


    "Of course¡­ I won''t let you outrun me in this kind ofpetition¡­" Jorge mumbled in a jest.


    Senior Sy went in between the two with his arms on their shoulders as he joked, "How about I join thepetition and give you guys another sibling?"


    Jorge: ¡­..?


    Liam: ¡­..?


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 541: Together As A Family

    <h4>Chapter 541: Together As A Family</h4>


    At Huang Mausoleum.


    Lana put some fresh flowers on the crypt of her mother. She lit some candles as she whispered, "Happy birthday mom¡­"


    "I''m really grateful that you came into my life and took care of me. Wherever you are, I hope you are happy to see me with the man I love. The man you saved. Sorry that it took me a while to visit you¡­ I miss you so much mom¡­" She whispered as tears started to fall from her eyes.


    Lana felt Liam''s arm on her shoulder pulling her into his embrace.


    "Mom Ana you don''t have to worry about Lana¡­ I will take care of Lana and our future children as well. Saying thank you is not enough to express my gratitude for what you have done for me¡­" Liam whispered, stuttering.


    Lana rested her head on his chest as she whispered, "Mom. I''m pregnant. You will be a grandmother soon. I am sure you are happy and rejoicing right now¡­"


    Lana tried her best not to cry. She had to keep smiling while delivering the good news to her mother. How nice it would be if her mother was still alive to see her future grandchildren since she loved kids very much. But then she would not let her mother''s sacrifice go to waste as she would treasure Liam and never leave him again no matter what.


    They did not stay long and went out of the mausoleum, walking hand in hand.


    "The weather is so nice today," Lanamented as she looked at the sky. It was sunny but it was not too hot, just enough humiditybined with a partly cloudy sky and a bit of wind, making her hair dance gracefully. She saw a bench and pulled Liam to sit on it for a while.


    Lana suddenly chuckled making Liam turn to stare at her while he curiously asked, "Why?"


    Lana looked at him and whispered, "It''s just funny how love works in such mysterious ways¡­ Two people¡­ a man-hater and a woman-hater ended up being together¡­"


    "Hmm¡­" Liam was about to say something but it started raining unexpectedly so both of them rushed to their car with Liam covering Lana''s head with his coat.


    "The sun is shining so brightly yet it started raining," Lana mumbled as they were inside the car. Liam handed her a nket he always kept in the back of his car.


    "It''s a sunshower¡­" Liam said as he looked at the front. Then his lips lifted up and whispered, "Look! A rainbow popped up."


    Lana followed his gaze and smiled, "Yeah, it''s beautiful¡­"


    "It''s just like us -- rain and sun shing which are the key ingredients in making a beautiful rainbow," Liam meaningfullymented.


    "You see... I bet the sun hates the rain and the rain hates the sun as well, but together they make a beautiful rainbow. This is my version¡­ my rendition¡­ for thew of attraction¡­" Liam added.


    Lanaughed and said, "Such a brilliant interpretation you have my love."


    "I know right¡­" Liam boasted as he pulled Lana to his embrace.


    "I''m grateful you kissed me that day¡­" Liam whispered lovingly. He would never forget his first encounter with Lana. A fierce woman who kissed him out of nowhere, a stranger¡­


    "Well, I''m also grateful that you were the first man to enter that door¡­" Lana confessed with a grin.


    "Wait¡­ What? You mean you intended to kiss just any man who would enter that door at that time?!" Liam burst in disbelief.


    Lanaughed and said, "Of course not. I was just lucky that a handsome man without a wedding ring entered that door¡­ And if it was not for you then I would have probably bored myself to death listening to the arranged marriage talks my mother was saying and then would end up telling them that I was against it."


    Giggling, Lana added, "But you entered¡­ And maybe I was so smitten by you that my own instinct pushed me to stand up and kiss you?"


    "Remove the question mark and put a period. You were smitten... period¡­" Liam mumbled with a grin as he started the car engine.


    Instead of answering Lana just kissed Liam on his lips and seductively whispered, "I''m still smitten right now by your oozing handsomeness¡­"


    Liam reddened and timidly replied, "Let''s go, I bet they are already waiting for us¡­"


    Lana nodded. She touched her belly and mused, "Baby, I bet you will look like your father when you grow up."


    The couple soon arrived back at Sy mansion where everyone seemed to be ready. There were four camper-vans parked in front of the mansion. One for Liam and her, one for Father Sy and Mom Chelsy, one for Miley and Jorge, and finally one for Luo and Noah of course.


    "We are all set to go on the trip!!¡­" Luo burst upon seeing Lana and Liam who were already back.


    "This is so fun¡­" Miley giggled and urged everyone to go to their respective campervans and start the trip. They would have pit stops on the way for camping and meals. They soon left the house to where the camper-vans were in convoys.


    Lana smiled¡­ She was very ecstatic, watching everyone¡­


    "Ready to go love?" Liam asked with a smile towards her as he extended his hand for her. She stared at Liam''s hand and moved hers to reach his hand. Nothing couldpare to being with the person you love.


    She knew they would still face a lot of things in the future as a husband and wife¡­ as parents¡­ as grandparents and if God would permit, as great grandparents as well¡­ But as long as they are together as a family, surely they could ovee anything no matter what came their way¡­ whether good or bad...


    *


    ********************


    February 18, 2021


    Author''s Note:


    To all my lovely and generous readers,


    You can mark this as the end of our main couple''s story (Lana and Liam)... But don''t worry because you will still meet them once in a while in Volume 6, where you would catch a glimpse of their married life and how they are as parents¡­


    I hope you will still support our next Special Volume that will focus more on DK and KS love stories¡­


    Please follow Daryl-Kenzie and Kyle-Sarah''s story with me in Volume 6 with a volume title of "New Beginnings."

 Chapter 542: Prologue - New Beginnings (Kenzie and Daryl)

    <h4>Chapter 542: Prologue - New Beginnings (Kenzie and Daryl)</h4>


    "Daryl please help me!¡­" Kenzie begged when she felt the throbbing in her private part between her thighs. She did not know what to do anymore. The pain inside was increasing every second and she cringed and cried, "Ahhhhh!"


    Daryl panicked. Kenzie kept on pulling his hand between her thighs¡­ but he kept on pulling it back. He felt like he too was on drugs because of the effect Kenzie''s body was causing to his body not to mention her moaning that was igniting something inside of him.


    "I''m really... sorry... but I can''t... control it¡­" Kenzie cried in her stuttering voice.


    "Shhh, it''s okay I understand so just rx. I will try to ease the pain as much as I can without dishonoring you¡­" Daryl whispered.


    He leaned down and captured Kenzie''s inviting lips, kissing them gently and passionately. He hoped it could ease the pain for her despite the torment it was bringing to himself as it was igniting the me inside him that he was trying hard to suppress at the moment.


    "Drive faster!!!" Daryl hissed at the bodyguard as soon as he managed to break the kiss for a while. But then his neck was once again pulled by Kenzie for another kiss.


    His hand started roaming around Kenzie''s body subconsciously, making her moan as it was giving her intense pleasure.


    They were still making out when the car finally stopped. Both did not notice it and continued to kiss and touch each other till the door opened, bringing Daryl back to reality so he gently pulled himself away from Kenzie.


    He heaved a sigh of relief when the medic assisted him in getting Kenzie inside the hospital. Once inside the hospital, Kenzie was sedated by the doctor to temporarily calm her from the effect of the drug the men in the party put on her drink.


    "This would only calm her for an hour but will not fully reverse the effects of the drug. We do not have the exact medicine for this¡­ Not many hospitals in our country have it. Try to call the Yang Globals or Life Hospital since they are the only ones redited to order and import such medicines¡­


    We cannot admit her because her condition does not require any special medical assistance. She needs more physical contact to relieve her. What I administered was something that will save her from losing her life¡­ But again it will not remove the effect of the drug she took. The effects of the drug usuallysts for 72 hours without the antidote to counterattack and totally flush it out from the body system.


    The effect of the drug can also be neutralised once her¡­ hmm her body''s desire is met and that is through sexual intercourse. If you n to wait for the drug to be flushed out of her system then you should just help ease her difort by getting a little intimate with her.


    You can do something like kissing or anything that could make her feel pleasure without actually doing the deed. Do you understand?" the doctor exined.


    "What?! Who the hell would create such absurd drugs?!" Daryl hissed angrily and he ended up listening and asking the doctor what he could do while waiting for the medicine to arrive without dishonoring Kenzie''s womanhood.


    After the doctor discharged Kenzie, Daryl was left with no choice but to bring Kenzie back to her apartment where they would wait for her cure.


    He already made some calls and asked a private doctor toe and inject Kenzie with the required cure that would stop the effect of the illegal drug she took. But they needed to wait for an hour since the medicine drug had toe from another country.


    "Where is her father?" Daryl asked the bodyguard.


    "Senior Chua had left the country for an emergency meeting but we have already informed him of what happened and his ne willnd in about two hours at most," the bodyguard informed.


    Kenzie was too weak when Darylid her down on her bed. He was about to get up and get her a change of clothes but Kenzie pulled him beside her with all her strength.


    "Don''t leave me! Please hold me¡­ I need some warmth¡­" Kenzie gasped.


    The bodyguard quickly excused himself and said, "I need to go out and follow-up on the location of the medicine."


    Daryl nodded and watched him leave the room.


    Daryl heaved a long sigh as he tried to calm his body despite Kenzie''s nudging and brushing of her body against him.


    "I still feel weird," Kenzie whispered. She could now breathe normally unlike before. Before getting the temporary medicine she felt that her heart would burst and she would stop breathing because she felt frustrated for getting touched or kissed. It was like a nonstop feeling of arousal.


    She was really embarrassed in front of Daryl but she could not help how her body was reacting and doing things on its own. She never thought that such an illegal drug exists and she would be a victim of it.


    She buried her face in the crook of Daryl''s neck to calm herself but she ended up licking and kissing his neck while her hand moved to touch his chest. She swore she could hear Dary''s erratic breathing and groaning.


    She gulped when her hand felt something hard on his torso. Soon she felt Daryl''s hand over hers removing it from where it was while he whispered, "Stop it Kenzie¡­ You are killing me¡­"


    "Oh my God, I''m so sorry¡­" Kenzie replied as tears fell from her eyes. She was too embarrassed. She felt Daryl hug her tightly. He met her eyes and whispered, "Will kissing make you feel better?"


    She nodded and whispered, "I want touching too¡­"


    She heard Daryl curse before she felt his gentle lips brushing on her lips. Kenzie unconsciously moaned but felt disappointed when Daryl suddenly stopped and hugged her tightly.


    "Let''s just do it once in a while. Else you would be over stimted and I can''t guarantee how long I can manage to control myself," Daryl whispered in his hoarse voice.


    That was what they did while waiting for the medicine to arrive. Daryl would kiss her every now and then whenever Kenzie would feel ufortable.


    After some time, Kenzie unconsciously smiled and without a second thought, she weakly whispered, "Daryl Cha¡­ Be my man¡­ Marry Me¡­"

 Chapter 543: Fallen In Love

    <h4>Chapter 543: Fallen In Love</h4>


    Finally, the antidote for the drug arrived. In about half an hour, Kenzie started feeling better and eventually fell asleep after the injection was administered by the private doctor.


    Daryl heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Kenzie sleeping peacefully and looking much better than she did a few hours back. The doctor also confirmed that she would be perfectly fine by the time she woke up and the drug would bepletely ineffective.


    Daryl stayed by her side while waiting for her father to arrive. He was still nervous about Kenzie''s condition as he had to endure a lot to not lose his control and keep Kenziepany for those few hours while waiting for the antidote.


    He was on the verge of losing himself a few times but he controlled himself with all his might because he did not want to do anything that would make him feel guilty afterward. He would never take advantage of the situation.


    Kenzie stirred a little and Daryl checked on her immediately. It was just then that Kenzie''s father entered and saw how mindful he was of her. He was taken by surprise when he saw him sitting by her bedside and taking so good care of her, unaware of all that had gone through with them both while he was away.


    He looked at Daryl with questioning eyes. When Daryl saw Mr. Chua standing there, he stood up immediately and looked at him a little sheepishly. Images of the time when he hugged and kissed Kenzie yed in front of his eyes.


    "What happened to her? Do you know the people responsible for all this?" He asked Daryl in a sharp tone.


    Daryl gulped hearing the anger in his voice and replied in a timid voice, "No sir, I do not know those guys. When I reached there I found Kenzie drugged. The guys there wanted to take advantage of her and with the help of her bodyguards I somehow managed to bring her out and get her treated."


    "Did you¡­.did you...do... anything...to¡­." Mr. Chua stuttered as he was already aware, before he took the ne, what kind of drug Kenzie was given.


    He feared something bad happening as he knew that because of the effects of that drug Kenzie would not be able to ward off her desires and Daryl being a man wouldn''t hesitate in taking advantage of such a vulnerable woman. A woman who was beautiful, wealthy, and the heir to one of the most sessful business empires would be a good catch for him given the state he was in at present.


    Daryl understood what he meant and chuckled before gazing at him with his sharp eyes. He couldn''t help but say, "No sir. I did not vite the modesty of your daughter. I know you have your reasons to think badly about me, but let me make it clear that I have my morals and I always keep them on the highest pedestal.


    It would have been easy for me, but I know how a woman should be respected and protected. That is all I did when she was in her most vulnerable moment."


    Mr. Chua was stunned to hear him say that and also was a little impressed when he came to know Daryl didn''t take undue advantage of Kenzie. But he knew his background and was not happy about his daughter being with him as he had been abandoned by his family and had been living on his own.


    He wanted his son-inw to be a renowned businessman in the country, someone who could protect his daughter and the family business he would leave for Kenzie.


    Daryl looked at the sleeping woman once again and left the ce immediately to return to his apartment. He knew how Kenzie''s father thought of him, the abandoned son of his wealthy family¡­ A wry smile curved in his lips at the thought of his own family.


    Meanwhile, it was already noon when Kenzie woke up. As soon as she tried to open her eyes, she felt a splitting headache. Her entire body ached and shes of the previous night immediately danced in front of her eyes.


    How those men fed her drugs, Daryl rushing in to save her, taking her to the hospital, and the passionate kissing and hugging between them¡­ his hands on her body¡­.


    When she remembered how much he controlled himself and how he could have done anything with her but didn''t, she was full of admiration and respect for him. Even though she was suffering from extreme pain in her entire body a small smile came upon her lips.


    "What is making you so proud of yourself you brat!!"


    Kenzie was jolted and she looked with fear-filled in her eyes towards the direction where the roar came from. She immediately sprang up and sat straight in the bed and didn''t know how to reply. Mr. Chua was fuming with anger and Kenzie didn''t have the courage to utter a single word in front of him.


    "Do you know how much danger you were in yesterday? When will you understand Kenzie? Till when will you keep treating your life like a game?" his voice softened and a dash of helplessness got mixed in it.


    "You are my only child Kenzie, and you are very precious to me. Had anything untoward happened to you yesterday, how would I answer you mother?" Tears welled up in his eyes as he said those words.


    Kenzie felt extremely guilty for her actions. She went there to have some fun. But she ended up in a mess and somehow Daryl was able to save her.


    "I''m sorry dad¡­ I will never do it again¡­ I promise¡­" she genuinely whispered and she felt the tight hug of her father. She sighed and really felt sorry for causing her father to worry this much.


    She looked around the room to look for Daryl, he was nowhere to be seen. Daryl had gained a new respect in her eyes. She suddenly felt empty in her heart and wished she could have seen Daryl as well in front of her the moment she woke up.


    That was the moment she realized, something had changed in her and she had probably fallen in love with the man.


    ''I will make sure to get your heart and you¡­ Daryl Cha..!''

 Chapter 544: Dont Stop**

    <h4>Chapter 544: Don''t Stop**</h4>


    [Explicit content ahead. I did warn you before that it''s erotica romance right?]


    Daryl had never felt so exhausted his entire life. He reached his house immediately after his encounter with Mr. Chua.


    The events of the previous night had taken a toll on him and he was exhausted to his bones after taking care of Kenzie and controlling his desire the entire night. He immediately called and informed his secretary to extend his sick leave.


    He opened the door to his apartment and kept the keys in the holder. He paused only to realize that one set of keys to his apartment was still with Kenzie as part of their deal. He made a mental note to take his keys back from herter. He entered the shower and washed himself before slumping his body on the bed and fell asleep instantly.


    Daryl was sleeping soundly when he felt a pair of soft hands slide on his body, making him feel hot. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it but soon, it started to bother him as his breathing started bing heavy. His entire body started burning in desire and he started having some reaction in a certain special part of his body.


    Daryl tried to push it out of his mind but suddenly a pair of softness was pressed against his chest and he was wrapped in a nket of soft, silky, and fragrant skin. Before he could open his eyes and understand the gist of the situation, his lips were imed by another sweet and plump lips. Those lips kissed him passionately, challenging thest shred of control he had on his body.


    "Daryl Cha¡­ Be mine¡­ Make love to me¡­"


    He heard Kenzie''s sensual voice in his ears. He was stunned by the boldness of this woman who came to his apartment and was ying with fire like that.


    Daryl had never felt so helpless as the soft skin of the woman kept rubbing against his heated body. Her hands started taking off his clothes and removed his shirt in a swift motion. Her fingers caressed his chest and soon started ying with his nipples.


    A gasp escaped his mouth as he started feeling overwhelmed by his increasing lust. He groaned when she again kissed him deeply and then bent down to take one of his nipples in her mouth as she sucked and nibbled on them.


    While she was sucking, nibbling, and ying his nipples, Daryl was trying not to fall for this provocative seduction. But hisst restraint broke when he felt one of her hands crawl down and slide inside his pants, touching his groin, and hold his throbbing member in her soft hands.


    All that Daryl could do at this moment was moan and groan loudly and allow her to y with his buddy uninhibited for a while.


    Daryl hadpletely lost the battle and rather than only being tortured like this by her, he opened his eyes to see the beautiful face of the little kitten. His gaze was stuck on those kissable, luscious wet lips, which were begging him to attack them and im his authority over every inch of her body.


    Daryl grabbed her by her nape and took her lips to his mouth, sucking on them hard to make her feel his need for her. He entered his tongue inside her mouth to taste her sweetness and kissed her passionately while he hugged her tightly and turned around to press her under him.


    He left her lips and trailed kisses down her neck, sucking on her soft skin and biting gently to mark his possession over her.


    He felt happy seeing the deep red marks of his artwork against the milky white skin of Kenzie. He could hear her moan whenever his lips touched her skin and he wondered how she would react when he took her to the peak of passion?


    He kissed her until he reached her cor bones and marked her there too. Daryl looked up and saw the misty eyes of Kenzie and said, "Kenzie, don''t forget you forced me to do this. This is the consequence for your provocation."


    "I will always remember that Daryl, I can''t forget it even if I wanted to. Please don''t stop what you have started!"


    Kenzie gasped loudly because as soon as those words left her mouth her bra was pulled off her body and thrown on the ground. She felt a pair of warm lips cover the hard peaks of her soft mounds. The silence of the room was soon reced by her moans and gasps .


    Daryl religiously served her breasts and started going down on her body leaving a trail of kisses on her navel, abdomen until he reached the most sensitive and burning part of her body.


    He ran his finger over the wet patch on her silk panty that she wore lightly teasing her. He was delighted to hear her loud moan in response to his action. Daryl then put his fingers on the waistband of her panty and slid it off her legs, exposing her hot, wet, and inviting core to his eyes.


    He rubbed the hard nub with his thumb and lightly massaged her clit. Kenzie didn''t know how to react to his ministrations as this was?her first time experiencing all this. All she could do was arch her body and ask him for more.


    Daryl obeyed her orders and rubbed her slowly and gradually making her even more wet. He swiftly slid inside her wet gateway and started pumping his fingers in and out.


    Kenzie let out a cry when his fingers rubbed the inner walls of her cave, sending waves of pleasure throughout her body, knocking her off her senses. She whimpered and squirmed under him, requesting him to continue, and very soon Daryl made her jolt in extreme pleasure letting her experience her first ever orgasm.


    He couldn''t wait for his turn. He immediately sat up and grabbed Kenzie and lifted her legs as positioned himself between her. He rubbed his dripping shaft on her opening and chuckled when she shivered due to the touch of his hardness.


    Daryl slowly thrust himself inside her making her cry in pain. Tears rolled down her cheeks and she bit her lips to stop the sounds from her mouth. Daryl saw her painful expression and asked her if he should stop. Kenzie shook her head and asked him to continue.


    Daryl finally made one hard thrust and buried himself deeper in her, reaching her core¡­


    Kenzie couldn''t help but shout in pain, feeling as if she was stabbed.


    Daryl waited for her to adjust to his length and then started moving. He was moving slowly at first, and then sped up as her cries of pain started changing into moans of pleasure.

 Chapter 545: Like A Lioness

    <h4>Chapter 545: Like A Lioness</h4>


    Daryl drove into her, deeper and harder¡­ Kenzie kept moaning and crying in pleasure every time their bodies collided as he reached deeper into her core. The hardness and girth of his member was taking her to her second orgasm. They continued until they were both about to reach their climax.


    Daryl stopped when he suddenly heard the shrill sound of the door-bell ringing. Daryl ignored the sound at first and continued his actions as he wanted to reach his climax and chase his orgasm for the first time.


    He kept on moving and thrusting when he was interrupted by the loud sound of the ringing bell which didn''t stop irritating him badly.


    Annoyed by the disturbance, he shouted angrily, "Who the hell is disturbing us at this important time. Dammit, I will kill the person doing this, if this is not something important."


    Just as Daryl was going to continue his thrusting, the bell rang again and this time before Daryl could say anything he felt a warmth leave him and suddenly felt a little wet and¡­ and¡­ weird! He opened his eyes to see why he felt that weird sensation and was shocked by what he saw!


    Daryl opened his eyes to find himself on his bed alone along with his phone which was constantly ringing in a loud volume. He looked at hisher regions and realized he was still wearing his clothes and Kenzie was nowhere around him.


    "Damn you Daryl Cha! Are you for real? Did you really have to be such a pervert¡­ Damnit!"


    Daryl cursed loudly when realization dawned on him that he had a very vivid, wet dream. He dreamt of himself and Kenzie making love to each other and he ejacted in his clothes as a result!


    "Damn this woman! She has made me lose control of myselfpletely. What the hell did you get yourself into this time, Daryl Cha? You better keep her at a distance from now on so as to not indulge in any such dreams again."


    He scolded himself before he got up and took a shower before he came out to see his secretary''s missed calls on his phone.


    *****


    At Chua Mansion.


    Mr. Chua was sitting in his study when he decided to talk to Kenzie a little sternly. He wanted to try and convince her again to learn about their business so that she could start helping him in handling everything.


    He heaved a tired sigh, feeling a little sad as he contemted the entire situation in front of him. Oh how he wanted to keep his daughter as a treasured princess away from the bad things, always safe and sound in front of his eyes.


    He had always pampered her since the day she was born and she was his bottom line. He could endure anything in this world but not her tears and unhappy face.


    He tried to steel himself and let her know about everything going on in his life, but he was afraid that she would misunderstand him and me him for hiding the truth for so long. The love and care he had given her have always had also made her incapable of tolerating any harsh words from him.


    He sighed helplessly and decided to talk to her about certain things. He wanted to persuade her to ept his decision of making her understand the working of his empire, joining hispany, and finally to have her take over his business.


    Things had to work out the way he wanted, as the time he had was less and his enemies were slowly preying on them to engulf the empire he had toiled his whole life to build.


    Just then his butler stepped in and handed him a bowl of hot and nourishing soup.


    "Master, when do you n to talk to the young mistress and tell her everything? Will she not feel betrayed if shees to know about it in some other way? So you should hurry up and tell her, Master," the butler spoke to Mr. Chua in a concerned voice.


    "Yes, Mark. Even I want to talk to her and tell her everything as soon as possible. But I am afraid of what would happen after I tell her! What if she is not able to handle the truth? What if she breaks down? If she ends up crying and if I am unable to console her, then who would take care of her?


    All these terrifying thoughts stop me from revealing the truth to her. No matter how many times I tried to get it off my chest, the thought that she would be hurt haunted me. But what I''m most scared of is her finding out about it from someone else. Will she trust me ever again if she discovers this truth elsewhere?"


    Mr. Chua paused and looked at his butler who had been serving their family for thest five decades. "I am always left in a dilemma when this matteres up, Mark.


    You tell me what I should do. How should I tell her? Don''t you think it is better to hide everything from her and let time take its course?" Tears started to roll down his eyes as he spoke.


    Mark closed his eyes to stop his tears. His concern for his master and the little girl whom he had looked after like his own daughter made him sigh loudly.


    He shook his head and said, "This is the same difficulty I always feel when I think about this Master. The young mistress is very sensitive to matters rted to you. She is already heartbroken now that you have started to force her to get married and learn about the business as well."


    Mr. Chua listened to what his butler said and smiled bitterly. "Mark, do you think it would be better if I suddenly leave everything to her hands? Do you think she would rise like a phoenix and make everyone bow their heads in front of her? As far as I know her, she is very strong-willed. I''m sure that once she sets her heart and mind on doing something she would definitely seed in doing it."


    He chuckled and added, "Don''t you see how she had set her heart and mind in pissing me off and is doing pretty well in it?"


    Butler Mark who heard this smiled lightly noticing how Mr. Chua was feeling happy even though he was irritated by his daughter who was testing his limits.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 546: Have Set My Heart On Him

    <h4>Chapter 546: Have Set My Heart On Him</h4>


    In his heart, Mr. Chua knew that it was important for Kenzie to be aware of everything as soon as possible. He also wanted her to be calm and not panic after hearing his side and not panic. He asked his butler to send Kenzie to his study and contemted a lot on what he should and not tell her.


    He also had to select his words wisely and lure her into joining his business. If one day she suddenly had to take care of everything, she wouldn''t be able to make it.


    While he was still lost in his thoughts he heard a small knock on his study door and he immediately knew Kenzie was there. He called her in and asked her to sit down in front of him.


    Kenzie took the seat right opposite Mr. Chua and bent her head down with a little guilt in her eyes. Although they both had an emotional talk after she woke up, she still felt guilty for making her father worry so much for her.


    "How are you feeling now, Kenzie?"? He asked as soon as she took her seat.


    "I am now fine father. You do not need to worry about me now." She replied, with her eyes looking down.


    She knew this time she had crossed her limits. Even if she wanted to y some wild games, she should not have been so reckless to not think about her own safety and do anything that could tarnish her father''s reputation.


    Mr. Chua looked straight at his daughter and said in a solemn tone, "Kenzie, I have called you here to talk to you about some important issues. I hope you will understand my problems and will cooperate with my arrangements."


    Kenzie suddenly raised her head to look at her father. Her heart started pounding in her chest and an ominous feeling crept in her heart.


    "Kenzie, I want you to join the business and learn everything that you can in as less of a time as possible. So, I have decided that you will being to the office with me from tomorrow morning and I will not take no as an answer."


    He gave his verdict with a heavy heart and his heart hurt more because a more difficult decision was yet to be ryed to her!


    "Also I¡­ I want you to get married as soon as possible and the Cha family has asked for your hand in marriage for their son who will be the heir to their entire business empire.


    With a family and background like theirs you will always have all kinds of support and even the business would not suffer if someday I am not around." Mr. Chua said as much as he could and though he wanted to say many more things, he could not and held himself back from saying the next thing that he had thought.


    He could already see his daughter in shock and he hated himself for not being able to let his princess live her life the way she wanted. How he wished for her to be happy and contented all her life.


    Kenzie felt like her heart had stopped beating and she suddenly felt breathless as she heard her father. He wanted her to be a businesswoman and look after his business from the next day and was also nning her marriage with the man of his choice.


    ''No, that can''t be!'' She said in her heart. Not now when her heart finally beat for someone.


    "Father, you cannot force me for this. You know I don''t want to join the business, I cannot understand the finance figures, I don''t understand your tenders, I don''t understand your business at all!


    And you also want to force this business marriage on me! I don''t love that heir of the Cha family. He is not good enough to be my children''s father. I don''t like him. Didn''t we agree that you will give me six months of time to do what I want?


    Tears rolled down her eyes as she thought about how pathetic her condition was at the moment. She didn''t want to hurt her father yet she had to because his decisions were going to break her down sooner orter. She didn''t know why he wanted her to marry a prominent business family in such a hurry.


    Sounds of her painful sobbing filled the entire study and Mr. Chua shook his head in helplessness as he looked at the wronged expressions of his dearest daughter. He knew he was being oversensitive about her marriage, but he knew how he wanted her to be married and well settled as soon as possible.


    "My child, tell me what am I supposed to do? Do you know how many problems I am facing in the business everyday? There are so many eyes on my business and so many people ready to snatch away this whole empire that I built with my hard work, my blood and sweat.


    Those who walk by our side all day are the biggest backstabbers during the dark night, Kenzie. No one is trustworthy¡­" Mr. Chua said in an aggrieved tone when he saw his daughter crying her heart out and wished his words had some impact on her.


    When Kenzie heard such helpless words from her father she stopped crying and looked at him, she felt a little stunned and for the first time in her life thought that her mighty father could also be tired and have some worries that made him feel restless and defeated in life.


    "Father, I will listen to you. I will start learning about the business and also get married soon. But please give me onest chance to choose my life partner. I will readily marry the son of the Cha family. Not the one you mentioned but the one I am in love with, Daryl Cha!


    Father, I have set my heart on him. The way he took care of me and respected me as a woman, I have fallen in love with him and I want to pursue him and win his heart, this time for real¡­"

 Chapter 547: Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 547: Conditions</h4>


    Kenzie''s every word was filled with request and determination unlike what she always showed to her father. Mr. Chua silently heard his daughter and his expression became more solemn.


    He shook his head in dismay and with squinted eyes said to her, "Kenzie, I know he did amendable job in saving you, and yesterday, though he had a chance of doing anything with you, he chose to be a gentleman. But I still don''t think that man is qualified at all to be your life partner!


    Just look at him and look at the way he is living his life in the wilderness. He could not even handle taking over the business that belonged to him in the first ce and was shooed away by his own father. I will never agree for you to be with him."


    Kenzie was shocked to hear her father say this. She never thought that he would outrightly reject Daryl the moment she would talk about him.


    Mr. Chua stared at Kenzie''s disappointed look. He did not tell her about his ns of marrying her into the Cha family but with the other son, the stepbrother of Daryl.


    "That boy, Harry Cha, is not only good-looking and well behaved, but he is also handling the Cha''s business very well and is one of the most sought after bachelor in our business circle today.


    Kenzie, I want you to settle down with the right person who can support you and keep you happy as well. Someone with good business knowledge and an ability to protect you must only be your life partner and Daryl is nowhere near that." He reiterated.


    Kenzie was instantly filled with rage and her rebel attitude wanted to dominate again, but she somehow managed to calm her anger down a little and then spoke, "Dad! You cannot force everything on me. Not at least the choice of the person I want to marry."


    When she saw that he was not going t listen to her, she used herst resort and made a pitiful face and said, "Dad please remember that you promised to give me six months to live my life on my terms. I still have months remaining and I will only listen to your arrangements after this time."


    Mr. Chua saw the sweet pitiful face of his daughter and couldn''t refute herpletely, but he was an old businessman and he very well knew how to turn the situations in his favor.


    He then looked at his daughter and said, "Kenzie, I know you still don''t want to go with my arrangements, but I can only agree to your demand of letting you be free for three more months if and only you meet the younger son of Mr. Cha.


    I have already arranged your meeting with him and I can''t back out and deny them now. If you will not agree to this and give me some face then I would also not be obliged to fulfill the agreement I made with you."


    Kenzie knew there will be no escape and she would have to agree to her father and meet that younger fake son of Mr. Cha. While she was feeling angry for being yed by her father like that, the circuit of her brain sparked and an idea popped up immediately.


    She carefully chose her words and said to her father, "Dad, I can only listen to your arrangements and meet Harry Cha only if you agree to my two conditions."


    He frowned before asking, "And what are those?"


    "Well, the first condition is that you will have to give all the clients of the Syw firm back to them. I don''t want you to keep any animosity with Liam and any I don''t like a tension between Liam and you."


    Mr. Chua could not understand where she wasing from and immediately shouted at her, "Kenzie, he insulted you and me when he himself agreed to the arranged marriage talk first and then refused in the first meeting. He even dared to leave you alone in the restaurant and went away with the other woman!


    How can you even say such a thing and ask me to let him have his clients back and not make him suffer losses for his recklessness!"


    Kenzie kept staring at him with a poker face, raised her eyebrows, and said, "Yes father, I want you to let him have all his clients back because then you can easily ask him to let me work in his Syw firm for the next three months. And this is my second condition, I want to work as a trainee in the SY Law Firm. And unless you give him his clients back I will not be able to work there."


    Mr. Chua''s eyes widened and he didn''t know what was exactly going on in the mind of his daughter. He didn''t want to agree to these conditions of Kenzie at all.


    Kenzie clearly sensed the reluctance in him and she asserted on her point.


    "Father, I just have these three months in my hand to live my life in the way I want. I really want to learn somethings in the Sy Law firm and as you also want me to join your business I will just be more skilled and things will be easier for me to learn after a short period of training under Liam''spany."


    Mr. Chua pondered a little on his daughter''s conditions and after a small pause said, "There is only one way that I can allow you to go and work in Liam Sy''spany. You will also have toe to ourpany every weekend and learn the basics and other small things of our business as well.


    Every Saturday you will have toe and I will arrange for the best people out there to teach you and make you aware of the things that need to know. If and only you agree to this condition of mine I will agree to yours as well."


    "But am I not agreeing to the condition of meeting Harry Cha if you agree to my conditions? Why are you making it so hard for me dad?" Kenzie whined.


    "Aren''t you asking me to agree to two conditions of yours my darling daughter? So agree to two of mine too!"

 Chapter 548: Her Lips

    <h4>Chapter 548: Her Lips</h4>


    The next morning, Kenzie was in very high spirits since her father had agreed to her conditions, though he too had his conditions when agreeing with her.


    She had a naughty smile as she looked at Daryl''s keys with squinted eyes. She had it with her since theirst formal gathering with some of her friends. Daryl forgot to take his keys back, which she had borrowed to show off to her friends, boasting how faithful her fake boyfriend Daryl was by giving her his keys so she could crash in and out of his apartment anytime.


    ''Friends?'' she mused, with a wry smile because of the possibility that some of them collided with those guys who drugged her, ying a hideous prank on her. Sarah was on it already and all she had to do was wait for the trial to begin.


    She bit her lower lip with a bashful smile as her thoughts went back to her visiting Daryl today. She quickly prepared to go to Daryl''s apartment. She heard from his secretary that he was still on sick leave and she believed he was just in his apartment so she wanted to pay him a surprise visit.


    She first stopped by their kitchen and asked the chef if the porridge she had asked him to cook was ready.


    "Let me taste," she muttered excitedly and their chef scooped some out for her to taste.


    "Oh, it''s so tasty. Please pack it up beautifully cause I will take it with me now¡­" she told the chef who nodded with a smile. She even hummed as she watched their chef pack it up beautifully for her.


    Kenzie then left home to go to Daryl''s apartment.


    Daryl was almost cooking his breakfast when he heard footstepsing close from behind him. He turned around and unconsciously dropped the spat since he was cooking an egg, sunny-side-up.


    "Kenzie?! How did you get in?" he whispered in shock. He even blinked several times and unconsciously pinched himself to make sure he was not hallucinating and dreaming at all.


    Then he recalled his keys were still with her, making his face crumple.


    "Didn''t you know that what you are doing is invading someone''s privacy?" heined as soon as he managed to get himself back on track from the shock.


    Kenzie gave him an awkward smile as she whispered, "I''m sorry. I thought we were close enough to pay you a surprise visit like this. I brought porridge since I heard you are sick. Besides¡­ I want to properly thank you for helping me outst time," she whispered bashfully, blushing hard.


    Daryl heaved a deep sigh and finished cooking to face Kenzie who satfortably on his kitchen counter and brought forth the porridge and bread she brought.


    "Try this. Our chef made this and the stuffed meat is delicious as well," Kenzie uttered with a smile.


    She was about to stand and get him a spoon and fork but Daryl signaled her to remain seated. She pouted her lips while she watched Dary grab his own spoon and fork, and put on a sulky expression.


    Still pouting, Kenzieined, "Can you at least pretend that you are happy to see me? It''s so early and your face is like a smashed potato¡­"


    Daryl looked at her, expressionless, and asked, "Did you eat breakfast already? Do you want some juice or coffee?"


    Kenzie smiled brightly and said, "I''m good. I always have breakfast with my dad. Just eat your breakfast now¡­"


    Daryl sat and nonchntlymented, "I would have contacted you anyway to get my keys back. You see my privacy is very important to me."


    With a twitched mouth, Kenzie handed him his keys.


    "Didn''t you make a duplicate?" Darylmented in a jest, making Kenzie gulped.


    "Ah never mind¡­ I''m nning to be tech-savvy so I will just activate my passcode." Daryl brought up with a grin. He had deactivated his passcode since using the keys made him feel homier whenever he arrived home to open his apartment, for some reason.


    Kenzie stared at him and unconsciously deciphered, "I bet there''s a story why you still use the keys?"


    Daryl smiled and nodded. Kenzie''s heartbeat just stopped because of that genuine smile from Daryl.


    "It reminds me of my mom¡­" Daryl opened up as he started eating.


    "Hmm, you''re smiling. I can''t help myself from smiling too, whenever I remember my mom," Kenziemented with a smile.


    Daryl''s eyebrows collided because he had heard that Kenzie''s mother died after giving birth to her.


    Kenzie smiled knowingly seeing his expression. "Well¡­ I heard a lot of good things about my mom through my dad and have seen a lot of photos of her especially from when she was pregnant with me. She even left a diary of her pregnancy for me to read¡­"


    Kenzie paused as her expression suddenly became solemn when she added, "...knowing she won''t be able to stay by my side¡­ "


    "I''m sorry," Daryl whispered. He suddenly pitied Kenzie at the thought of how sad it was for her not to have met her mother. He was at least lucky enough to spend several years with his mother before the ident happened.


    Kenzie smiled and said, "It''s okay. I feel like I already met her, just by hearing my father''s stories about her."


    Curious, Kenzie asked, "By the way, what''s the story behind these keys that remind you of your mother?"


    "Oh that¡­ Wait¡­ Why are you really here?" Daryl suddenly changed the topic as he suspiciously stared at Kenzie. To be honest, he was still bothered by her presence.


    His stare suddenly focussed on her lips while Kenzie was unconsciously biting and wetting her lips. Suddenly the memories of that kiss they two shared vividly shed through Daryl''s mind.


    ''No!!!'' He rmingly mused as his eyes widened. He abruptly shook his head to remove the unnecessary thoughts while Kenzie on the other hand, was contemting whether to tell Daryl about her intention to start work at Sy Law firm because she wanted to be close to him.

 Chapter 549: Excited To Start

    <h4>Chapter 549: Excited To Start</h4>


    In the end, Kenzie decided not to tell Daryl yet about her intention to work at Sy Law Firm.


    "I just wanted to check up on you since I heard that you''re sick¡­ Like I said, I want to personally thank you as well¡­ Thank you, Daryl," she said with a sweet smile.


    Daryl gulped and drank his ss of water straight and then exhaled loudly before he spoke, "Kenzie, to be honest¡­ I feel ufortable after that incident. I will no longer pursue the clients we lost and that would be thest thing I can do for you¡­


    No more asking me for favors to pretend as your boyfriend. I will no longer do it¡­ And I will really appreciate it if you no longer bother me from now on. I''m a busy man who needs to do a lot of important things. I hope you will understand this."


    Kenzie gulped. She felt a lump stuck in her throat. She was too speechless to say anything.


    Daryl noticed her sudden silence so he added, "I''m sorry Kenzie. I don''t want to sound rude but I will really appreciate it if you will no longer bother me."


    Kenzie red at him in a way that Daryl suddenly felt threatened. She stood up and with pouted lips mumbled, "I will make sure to bother you as much as I could¡­ I like you Daryl Cha. I want you to be my man for real and I really meant every word I said that day."


    Daryl was dumbfounded and with a dropped jaw, he stared at Kenzie in awe who suddenly rushed out of his apartment.


    "Seriously?" he helplessly whispered with a crumpled face.


    Another shback came into his head¡­ A shback that was haunting him for day


    "Daryl Cha¡­ Be my man¡­ Marry Me¡­"


    Those whispered words were like a dilemma in his ears.


    He thought Kenzie was just hallucinating when she whispered those.


    "Darn!" he cursed annoyingly. He did not like being hunted by women. It turned him off¡­


    He preferred to be the one approaching the woman he liked even though he could end up being heartbroken like what happened to Luo. He heaved a sigh because having a woman would be thest thing in his mind after his bitter experience of having a one-sided love. Besides, he needed to fix his own life first.


    Kenzie was still young and he was sure what Kenzie was feeling towards him was just an infatuation, nothing serious for sure. All he needed to do was avoid Kenzie for now.


    Daryl heaved a long sigh and looked at his sunny-side-up egg that was half burnt. Then he shifted his gaze on the porridge and ate it instead.


    "This is delicious¡­" he unconsciously murmured as he focussed on eating, totally brushing off Kenzie from his thoughts.


    ****


    Meanwhile, Kenzie''s nostrils were ring while she was inside the car. She instructed her driver to go straight to Sy Law Firm to meet Liam whom her father already talked to.


    "I''m not someone who will easily give up like that. I haven''t even made an effort yet to win you over¡­" she whispered with narrowed eyes and pressed lips. Obviously, Daryl seemed to be not taking her seriously with those expressions of his as if he could not believe what he just heard from her and she hated it.


    "Did he think that I''m just ying around? Or spurting nonsense during that day because of the drug!" she grunted because she made sure that she delivered her words clear and sound that day, how she wanted him to be her man and marry him. She meant every word.


    She went directly to Liam''s office as soon as she arrived, there she formally met his wife, Lana Huang Sy.


    "You mean you''re already married at that time?" she burst in shock, making Liam grin.


    Lana shook her head and whispered with a smile, "It''s actually a long story and I''m really sorry that you''ve been caught in between."


    Kenzie exchanged pleasant conversation with Lana and she found the woman nice until Lana excused herself since she needed to leave for her prior appointments.


    "So Kenzie¡­ I''m honestly surprised with your father''s request¡­" Liam started, making Kenzie to sit properly and face him.


    "Yup and you have to assign me to Daryl Cha," Kenzie confidently uttered as she drank her tea.


    "I don''t know what''s going on but what you and your father are requesting is honestly just a small thing given how my clients areing back¡­ I guess Daryl will not like this but then I''m the Boss and three months will not be that long I guess, so start as his assistant whenever you are ready," Liammented since he thought it would not be a big deal and Kenzie might learn a lot from Daryl since Daryl had a background in business management.


    Kenzie''s eyes twinkled and his smile brightened more than the ray of sun as she answered, "I can start as early as tomorrow."


    "Oh, good timing since Daryl will be back tomorrow from his sick leave," Liammented. He could smell something fishy going on but then it was not in his character to meddle in someone''s affair. What mattered to him was that it would bring great benefits to hispany since it was really a great loss when he lost those clients that were very close with the Chua Family.


    "Yes and I''m very excited to start¡­" Kenzie hummedfortably as she smelled the aroma of her tea. She was confident that she could make Daryl like her back in the span of three months as long as she and Daryl would be close together and able to see each other every day.


    She would prove to Daryl that her feelings were true and she was not merely ying any games. She really felt it that day¡­ the feeling of being secured in a man''s arms. She would definitely regret it if she would just let it pass by without doing something.


    It could be a very bold move to the eyes of the others but she did not care. Life was short and she did not want to have any regrets because of not trying to pursue what her heart was telling her to.


    Daryl was a single man and very much avable so what was the harm in pursuing the man she wanted?

 Chapter 550: Babysitting

    <h4>Chapter 550: Babysitting</h4>


    [Note: Another scene from Chapter 504.]


    Another morning at Chua Residence!


    "A steel heart and an iron fist in the investment world! She also said that I will not have to worry about her at all¡­"


    Butler Mark heard his master, Jack Chua, whisper while his eyes were still staring at the back of his daughter who had just rushed out of the dining area.


    Jack let out a long frustrated sigh and whispered, "Mark, do you think she will really be a lioness after six months?"


    Kenzie was now rushing to the Sy Law firm to start her first day at work as Daryl Cha''s assistant. His brat daughter had managed to convince him to continue waiting. Soon his assistant Cris arrived.


    He stood up and said to Cris, "Follow me in the library¡­"


    "Sir, as expected, Madame Lenny is making the move of buying out more shares using dummy ounts," Cris reported as she handed out all the evidence that she had gathered.


    Jack looked into it with a creased forehead. So far, he had managed to eliminate everyone that could be a potential threat to his daughter Kenzie, except for the one and that was Lenny - wife of histe brother Jill.


    He heaved a long frustrated sigh as he recalled thest scene of his brother before hisst breath. He had promised to take care of his brother''s family. Lenny had inherited everything... even the shares of histe brother in thepany.


    Jack dismissed Cris andid his backfortably on his seat, massaging his temples. He was having a severe headache because of his sister-inw. Lenny was testing his patience. The woman obviously wanted to take over the family business. She was not content with what she had got. Her greed seemed endless.


    "Oh, God¡­ Kenzie¡­ What will you do when I''m gone? Your aunt will do anything and everything to take everything away from you¡­" he whispered, feeling anxious for waiting another more months for his daughter''s game to be over.


    *****


    At Sy Building.


    Daryl was looking at the monitor screen of hisptop when he suddenly scoffed. He finally came back today but for some reason, he was feeling uneasy.


    He grabbed his mobile phone as he whispered, "Shall I call Kenzie or Sarah?"


    Kenzie would have a trial since she had sued everyone involved in her drugging in the in-house party that she had attended.


    Sarah had already contacted him yesterday since he was an important witness but somehow he was worried about how the proceeding would go through. The perpetrators were capable youngsters and also with a powerful background.


    He sighed and then mused, ''I''m sure his father will do the needful. Besides, Sarah is herwyer so I will not need to worry¡­''


    Another exhale came out of him before he shifted his attention to the document on his table. He wanted to check up on Kenzie because somehow, he felt like they parted ways on a bad note the previous day. On second thought, he reminded himself not to be bothered and that he should just avoid Kenzie if he wanted some peace of mind.


    His secretary Bunny entered his office. "Boss, your new assistant will arrive today."


    "Finally¡­" Daryl uttered in great relief. He was waiting for an assistant he could bring with himself whenever he was out on the field and he was hoping for a reliable male assistant for that.


    He looked at his table and shook his head. He still had a lot of pending work because of his sick leave for days.


    Previous days were such a rollercoaster experience for him that he was hoping not to encounter such an experience again. He was tormented and he really hated it¡­ he really hated having that uneasy feeling.


    He was looking into the document but he could not concentrate at all. He was startled when he heard his door open. He smiled when Liam entered but that smile faded, seeing Kenzie behind Liam.


    "What''s going on?" Daryl asked.


    "I''m just here to deliver your new assistant. Treat her well during her stay here and I hope she will learn a lot from you."


    "What?!" Daryl, with wide eyes, burst out in total shock.


    "Liam, is there a mistake here? Assistant? Kenzie? Is this some sort of a prank going on?" Daryl furiously ran his hand through his hair as he yelled.


    Liam had a serious face as he said, "Do I look like someone to y pranks on you, Daryl? I have a lot of other things to do to get Kenzie settled on her first day of work. You already expected your assistant to arrive today and this is her¡­"


    Saying this, Liam left, leaving the astounded Daryl with Kenzie who was smiling at him sweetly.


    "I told you¡­ You can''t run away from me."


    Daryl heard Kenzie say as he stared into her beautiful and mesmerizing eyes.


    "You did this on purpose?" Dary stared at her in disbelief.


    Kenzie exhaled loudly before she satfortably on the chair in front of him, and said, "Boss, I''m also here to learn okay but I''m guilty that this is on purpose. You see¡­ I wanted to thank you for saving me so he sent me also here to be at your service for three months¡­"


    "What?! Are you insane?" Daryl beamed, still could not get a grasp of his situation. And why would Liam let it happen? Liam just ran away from him like that without further exnation on what was going on.


    ''What the heck is going on? Kenzie as my assistant? Are they all kidding me?'' he mused annoyingly because he felt like it was more like babysitting on his art rather than gaining an assistant! He did not see thising! And he did not like it but he knew that Liam might have a good reason for letting it slide.


    He stood up and said, "Wait here because I need to talk to Liam first about this. No way you''re going to work under me!"


    Kenzie only shrugged her shoulders as she watched Daryl rush out of his office.


    "As if he can do anything against his Boss¡­" Kenzie murmured with a twitched face. She must admit¡­ she was somehow feeling disheartened with the negative reactions from Daryl so she inhaled and exhaled loudly and then inwardly cheered herself out.


    "Patience is a virtue. I can do this."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 551: Walking Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 551: Walking Trouble</h4>


    "Liam, are you trying to kill me?!" Daryl burst as soon as he was inside Liam''s office.


    "And why would I do that to one of my bestwyers?" Amused, Liam casuallymented, as he nced at Daryl.


    "What is this?" Daryl moved toward Liam, fury painted on his face. "I want an assistant who can assist me on the field as well as with my office work, and you sent Kenzie! You''re not giving me an assistant! You practically want me to babysit a spoiled heiress!" Dary almost screamed with ring nostrils.


    Liam raised an eyebrow, seeing the fuming Daryl shouting furiously in front of him.


    "What''s wrong with babysitting such a beauty? Do you want some tea?" Liam innocentlymented in the teasing sugar-coated tone.


    He did not even bother to wait for Daryl''s reply and pressed his inte as he instructed Mian, "Can you bring some tea inside Mian? Oh, wait¡­ Maybe bring something cold also, like bottled juice? Or maybe some iced coffee..."


    He then shifted his gaze to Daryl who was ring at him in disbelief.


    He blinked and murmured, "How about you take the iced coffee and cool down first?"


    Daryl crossed his arms and once again asked, "What''s going on? Would you bother to exin please?"


    "Kenzie''s father returned all the clients we had lost but in return¡­ I must hire his daughter to work or rather to be trained here for three months." Liam revealed.


    "So? What does it have to do with me? What is she doing in my cabin? ording to which logic does she qualify to be my assistant in your eyes?" Daryl scoffed.


    Liam cleared his throat and shamelessly stated, "She doesn''t.!"


    Daryl''s eyes widened up on hearing his reply and he couldn''t help but wonder if he should beat Liam up for being such a miser with words while replying about the whole thing.


    "Liam Sy, if she is not qualified then why the hell did you appoint her as my assistant? Are you fed up with me working here?"


    Liam smirked seeing Daryl in such an upset mood. His calctive mind told him something had definitely happened between them that Daryl was running away from that woman like a gue.


    "Daryl, why are you so irked by her presence? Did something happen between you both? I mean...did she sexually harass you... or... bully you, using her position of being the daughter of Mr. Chua?" Liam bantered with an evil smile in his eyes. He was totally enjoying seeing Daryl so helpless.


    "Liam, you are crossing your limits and yet you have not given me any answer as to why you have appointed her as my assistant. I want to know what kind of game you are ying with me here?" Daryl stared into his eyes and demanded his answer.


    Liam raised his eyebrows and twitched his mouth then started, "Daryl, don''t doubt your importance in thispany. I would definitely not let you go anywhere or make you suffer. Why are you so riled up because of a little woman? Just use her as you would use any other assistant of yours instead of getting angry like this.


    Moreover, Kenzie came to me and asked for this arrangement if I wanted her father to return all my clients. You see, such a simple request that she wanted to work with you for three months, only three months, and in return, we get back all our clients! It''s not like I am selling you off!"


    Daryl gritted his teeth and grumbled, "Liam, are you sure you are not selling me off? And howe you have the cheek to talk about me being riled up because of a woman? Didn''t you hate all the women and fired so many capable employees with huge potential because you didn''t want any woman around you?"


    Daryl waspletely against keeping Kenzie as his assistant and here Liam was not ready to listen to him and convince Kenzie to work under someone else. He wanted to avoid Kenzie at all costs as he felt she was a walking trouble for him. She made him pretend to be her boyfriend at first and then wanted him to be physically involved with her too!


    He had barely saved himself using all his self-control on the night when she was drugged by her vile friends. She had even said that she wanted to marry him when he helped ease her sufferings¡­


    How many times he had silently tolerated her childish behavior, acted along with her in front of her friends to give her face, and even gave her the keys of his apartment to let her show off in front of them¡­ but for how long? He didn''t want to be the puppet of that rich heiress anymore.


    "Don''t you think you never had women flocking around you like bees the way I always had? Are you?" Daryl hissed.


    "Huh! Those women were not worthy of even a single nce from me." Liam refuted.


    Their conversation was interrupted by a small knock on the door and Mian entered with the tea and other drinks.


    "Daryl, sit down and have some drink first!" Liam said with a small smile.


    Daryl twitched his mouth and took the seat opposite Liam.


    Liam served a cup of fragrant tea to Daryl and took one for himself. He then looked at the gloomy face of Daryl and couldn''t help but say, "By the way, why don''t you just act along and let her work as your assistant and achieve what she is here for!"


    His ambiguous tone in thest words made Daryl wish to bring a gun and shoot him. He understood that Liam was in the mood to tease him to his death if he kept on responding the way Liam wanted.


    Ironically, Daryl knew this from the very start of their conversation, yet he failed to control his temper and kept getting teased by that childish boss of his!


    ''I am going to pay you back right now! Just you wait¡­'' Daryl mused inwardly and took a sip from the tea.


    There was silence between them while they both drank their tea and suddenly Liam couldn''t wait and asked again, "You can be frank and tell me if she sexually assaulted you. We will sue her if that is the case."

 Chapter 552: Helpless

    <h4>Chapter 552: Helpless</h4>


    Daryl gritted his teeth and gave Liam a fiery re before finishing his tea and getting up to go back. As he reached the door he halted and turned around and said to Liam, "Ohhh! By the way, not everybody is as generous as Mr. Sy, who waited one whole year just to be seduced and assaulted by her every day!"


    Liam froze on his words and before he could pick anything and throw it on Daryl, the brute ran out and immediately closed the door behind him.


    "That bastard¡­ I smell something fishy. Let''s see how you will handle it¡­ or should I say babysit your new assistant?" Liam mumbled with a twitched mouth.


    **


    Daryl, with dropped shoulders, walked with heavy footsteps back to his office. These were the annoying consequences of having a boss to follow.


    "Maybe I should just resign and put up my own firm!" he scorned before he entered his office.


    As soon as he entered, his eyes widened when he couldn''t spot the documents on his table. Where did they disappear?


    Kenzie greeted him brightly and proudly said, "I took the opportunity to clean your room while you were away since everything was so messed up."


    She took the initiative, seeing all the documents scattered on his table and some were even on the floor. She was smiling widely towards Daryl, feeling proud and expecting thetter to feel satisfied with what she had done.


    "No!!!" Daryl beamed as he went over again with the files as if he was looking into some important things.


    "Damn! I will have to go over again in each file! Why do you have to mess up everything! That''s how I work!" he hissed while looking at the documents.


    He heard no response from Kenzie so he turned around and gulped, seeing how Kenzie''s eyes were swelling as she tried to control her emotions.


    ''Oh my God. Is she about to burst in tears?'' he thought in panic. And like what he predicted, tears started running down on Kenzie''s cheeks. She was sobbing as she whispered, "I''m sorry Daryl. I did not know. I thought, I did good by organizing it."


    Daryl''s shoulders dropped. It was one of his weaknesses. Seeing a woman cry. He hated it that he inwardly cursed himself for making Kenzie cry thinking he probably went overboard with his reaction.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I did not mean to yell, Kenzie. It''s just that, I already separated files that I''m done with and pointed up key points. That''s why you see some post it on the sides¡­" Daryl unknowingly exined.


    Kenzie raised her head and pouted her lips.


    ''Oh... my...God...'' he weakly mused. He suddenly felt like hemitted a grave crime seeing the weak facial expression of Kenzie as if she was hardly scolded and he was the culprit.


    Kenzie bit her bottom lip and whispered, It''s okay. It''s because I''m not used to getting yelled at but then I understand that it is sometimes needed for work. I guess I''m just too sensitive. I will remember everything well and do better next time so please let it pass this time. I know I need to learn a lot and I''m not really a qualified one for this position since Ick experience but I will do my best to be your assistant. The best assistant you will ever have for three months¡­"


    Daryl gulped in disbelief as Kenzie bowed her head and added, "Please be lenient with me. Oh no, be fair with me. You can scold me if I do wrong so I can be better. I will do my best, Boss Daryl. Just tell me everything¡­"


    Daryl helplessly slumped on his couch while he still stared at Kenzie in disbelief. He wanted to p himself and see that everything was just a dream but then he knew he could not change a thing since his Big Boss let this happen and as his employee, he could only obey.


    "Go to Bunny and ask her everything you need to know¡­" he instructed with a helpless tone. Yes, he would use the word ''helpless'' all over again because that was his situation¡­ Helpless.


    ''Should I just go back and take my right to be a Boss of my ownpany?'' he mused annoyingly.


    Raising her head back up, Kenzie excitedly cheered, "Thank you, Daryl!"


    She stared at Daryl smiling sweetly.


    ''Holy moly!'' Daryl cursed for getting smitten at that moment with Kenzie''s beautiful face. His eyes lowered his gaze to her beautiful lips,? smiling so prettily at him.


    ''Torture alert!'' His inner self reminded him because he was again having shbacks of ''the kiss''... the intimate kissing the two of them shared¡­ Kenzie''s luscious lips. It was his first time and he wondered if the lips of all women were as sexy, voluptuous, and delicious as those of Kenzie''s.


    ''Damn!'' Another curse came out of him as he realized that he was having a daydream like a pervert at that moment.


    "Go now¡­" He suddenly jolted and Kenzie gave him onest beautiful smile with a nod before rushing outside to go to Bunny.


    "Sexy, voluptuous, and delicious?!" He scoffed to himself as soon as Kenzie was out. Daryl even hit his lips with his palm as if he was scolding them.


    He wondered if he became a pervert now, having a taste of a woman''s lips. He was a virgin and he was proud of it. He ought to give himself only to his future wife.


    ''But your lips are no longer virgin!'' His own self countered, mocking him like crazy.


    Daryl grabbed his hair annoyingly before he stood up to collect the files that Kenzie had nicely organized. It was all indeed arranged nicely.


    "Damn!" he beamed, feeling weak just looking at the files he had to go through once again. He was in deep thoughts, that he almost jumped off his feet when he heard a whisper in his ear saying, "Tell me how to arrange it back¡­"


    He turned and his face almost brushed on Kenzie that he immediately moved and stuttered, "Hey, you''re too close! Why are you back? I told you to go to Bunny."


    Kenzie smiled and said, "I forgot my bag. I need to jot down notes. My notebook and ballpen are there."


    Kenzie winked at him before she casually turned, grabbed her bag, and headed back to the door.


    "He''s blushing¡­ It''s a good sign¡­" Kenzie whispered squealing as soon as she was out.

 Chapter 553: Very Capable

    <h4>Chapter 553: Very Capable</h4>


    It was finally the weekend and like her usual routine, Sarah prepared to go to the golf club to meet her family who loved ying it together. She parked her car when she reached the golf club and saw Kenziee out with her father from another car.


    "Sarah!" Kenzie cheerfully greeted as she ran towards her andfortably swung her arms around her.


    "Good morning, Uncle Jack¡­" Sarah greeted Kenzie''s father.


    Jack nodded and said, "Wow, I really admire your family. You guys never seem to miss meeting every Saturday to bond with your family? ? ? ."


    Sarah timidly nodded. It was indeed true that they always made time for each other.


    "Are you also participating in the uing golf tournament?" Jack asked. He was d that Kenzie and Sarah were getting along like sisters and were not just having a business rtionship.


    He always liked Sarah and was sure that she would be a good influence on Kenzie rather than those brats who pranked his daughter that could have almost left a hideous mark on her daughter''s life.


    Thinking of those immature youngsters that Kenzie used to hang out with made his blood boil in fury. He would do everything in his power to teach those bastards a lesson and make them meet their doom. He would make sure that they receive the punishment they deserved for trying to harm his precious daughter!


    Sarah''s face soured as she replied, "Oh no Uncle. There''s no way I''m participating in that. You have already seen me y so you should know that I''m the worst of the worst. Geez, I will end up bing theughing stock in that tournament."


    Jack chuckled and said as they walked inside the club, "Nah, it''s alright dear. Just enjoy it¡­ Who cares if you''re good or bad ying it. Being with your family is what matters to maintain that rapport and good connection."


    Sarah timidly smiled as Kenzie''s father winked at her.


    "I''m not good at golf too but dad always wants me to stay by his side. He said he''s happy to see my adorable face whenever I cheer for him¡­" Kenzie interrupted with a grin.


    Sarah chuckled too. She admired Kenzie''s wonderful rtionship with her father. Some say she was a spoiled brat but she did not see Kenzie like that. Ever since she became closer to her because of her case, she could sense some maturity in Kenzie somehow. Yes, she could be childish at times but she was still young so it is natural in her age.


    Sarah liked how touchy, clingy, and sweet Kenzie was, very different from her own character since she was not the sweet or expressive type. Kenzie was very feminine as well and she had a sweet soft voice whereas she talked like a brute, which was not sody-like at all, ording to her mother.


    "Let''s y together! What do you say, Sarah?" Kenzie''s father offered.


    "Oh, my dad would love that. He always asks about you and Kenzie¡­" Sarahmented.


    Kenzie''s father smiled back with a spark in his eyes when he heard her. Abram Jung, Sarah''s twin brother, was one of the candidates he was eyeing for his daughter Kenzie. He had a lot of people in line in case Kenzie would not like Harry Cha.


    Abram Jung was a responsible man who was taking care of Jung''s business ever since he graduated college. He could tell that Abram was managing the multinationalmodity trading and miningpany of the Jung family very well.


    The only problem was that he had heard a scandal about the man making him contemte his option so Harry Cha became his first choice. He might not be a true Cha by blood but the old Cha allowed the boy to use his surname and announced how he epted the boy as his own. And Harry''s profile was very impressive, even his character was such that every woman swooned for him.


    The Jung family were already inside the club-house when they arrived. The seniors greeted each other. Abram greeted Kenzie as well and Jack could not help but observe. Abram and Kenzie were just acquaintances and it would be the first time they would be spending so much time together since they usually met at parties and had limited time to get to know each other.


    Another reason was that Kenzie would usually go with her circle of friends and Abram often stayed with Seniors as he engaged himself with more business talks.


    "Oh, how I hope my Sarah was also as graceful as Kenzie is. That way it won''t be hard to find a match for her," Mrs. Jungmented as she cast a helpless nce towards Sarah who was talking with Kenzie and Abram at another table.


    "Sarah is a fine woman. An independent and very fearsome one at that," Jackmented.


    "Yeah, indeed and she talks like one of the boys so the men around her would see her as their buddy. She seems too busy to even bother having a man in her life. Oh God, I just don''t want her to end up as an old maid," Mrs. Jung added as her face twitched.


    Jack chuckled andmented, "You''re lucky to have such a fine youngdy and a gentleman as your children. Abram is also a very capable man and I''m sure women are flocking around him to get his attention.


    Mrs. Jung''s shoulders dropped as she mumbled, "Those two have no hope at all. Both seem to have no intention of settling down and..."


    Senior Jung suddenly coughed as his eyes signaled his wife to stop with herining. He did not want her to spurt any nonsense about their children in front of a respectable man. It was the natural behavior of his wife to talk too much whenever she feltfortable with the person she was talking to.


    Jack Chua was bing closer to their family and he could almost consider him a very close friend by now. She did not know when to stop at all. Coughing intentionally was his signal to stop her babbling.


    Senior Jung interrupted and changed the topic and continued talking to Mr.Chua while Mrs. Jung could only sit quietly pouting her lips. Her daughter was not getting any younger and she was worrying because seeing Sarah was not getting involved with any man. She could still wait a few years before nagging Abram since men did not have an expiration date for giving birth, unlike women.


    She was concerned that Sarah would be an old maid like her sister whom Sarah looked up to so much.

 Chapter 554: Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 554: Sisters</h4>


    Meanwhile, at the table where Sarah, Abram, and Kenzie were talking, Sarah could not help but notice how her twin brother kept on blushing and giving Kenzie sneak nces.


    She had already guessed that her brother seemed to have a crush on Kenzie but he could not even manage to start a conversation with Kenzie whenever they were together. He would just answer Kenzie whenever she would ask him something.


    ''What an idiot¡­ Will he win over Kenzie if he just kept ncing like that and answering? Can''t he even talk on his own?'' she mused as she shook her head in amusement.


    She wanted to help her brother but Kenzie seemed to be determined in running after Daryl. She could see how Kenzie''s eyes would sparkle whenever she would mention Daryl''s name.


    It looked like the eyes of a woman in love. Kenzie was also smiling lovingly like a lovesick fool whenever she thinks about him.


    "When will you leave the country?" Sarah asked her twin brother nonchntly.


    "You''re leaving?" Kenzie asked and Abram only nodded with a timid smile.


    ''It''s time to talk!'' Sarah wanted to scold her brother. To her disappointment, Abram did not even bother to open his mouth anymore.


    Rolling her eyes, Sarah could not help but scold him, ''So hopeless!''


    "So, how''s your first day with Daryl?" she asked, hoping that her brother would get the?clue and would try to talk to Kenzie. Her brother must know that the woman he was admiring had already set her eyes on someone else.


    Kenzie blushed as she replied, "I think it will be tough but as I said earlier I will definitely win his heart. I feel like he is giving me a hard time because he thinks that I''m not serious about pursuing him. But I see some good signs so I know he somehow likes me too..."


    "Huh?" Abram unconsciously gasped. Sarah shrugged her shoulders and said, "Kenzie is on fire courting the love of her life¡­"


    "What?!" Abram shouted in shock.


    Kenzie chuckled and teased, "Why? Is it your first time hearing about a woman pursuing a man?"


    She knew she was too vocal about it but she thought that there was no need to hide it. She knew who she wanted and it was Daryl. She was even proud to announce it to the whole world especially if it would help her to mark him as her man¡­ Well, future man!


    Abram gulped, he was speechless when he heard her. He liked Kenzie a lot. She was his type of woman. How unlucky was he that Kenzie was already eyeing another man.


    ''Damn it!'' he inwardly cursed. He had not approached Kenzie till now because he felt that she was still young¡­


    ''Oh damn!'' another inward curse came from him. He felt like he was already toote looking at Kenzie''s expression. She was smiling so beautifully while she seemed to be imagining something¡­ maybe that man!


    Sarah let out a mockingugh as her gaze pierced her twin brother who was obviously disappointed with what he heard.


    "You should stop working your ass off in thepany brother. How can you get a girlfriend when you''re always busy? I mean you''re all packed to go on a business trip again.


    Geez, make sure to meet a good woman there¡­ and learn how to approach your target and sweep her off her feet in one go. These days¡­ the early bird catches the worm..." Sarah teased.


    "Exactly! That''s why I''m pursuing Daryl instead of waiting for him to do it!" Kenzie proudly butted in.


    Sarah chuckled as she shook her head. She grabbed her phone and quickly focused the camera on her twin brother and clicked a picture. It was his priceless expression.


    Abram''s face crumpled and said, "I will excuse myself and start ying golf or else my twin sister will never stop nagging and teasing me¡­"


    Kenzie nodded and smiled at him.


    "I envy you a lot. It must be so nice to have a sibling to tease and joke with," Kenzie said to Sarah while she looked at Abram''s back as he walked towards the golf course.


    "Well, yeah¡­ It is indeed very nice since we love bantering a lot. I feel bad that he can''t meet a good person just like you¡­ I would love to have a sister-inw like you..." Sarah genuinelymented.


    Kenzie chuckled and replied, "And I would love to have a sister like you too. I know that Abram is a nice man. I''m sure he will meet someone destined for him soon but I''m not that woman since my heart is already taken and it belongs to Daryl. I''m really sorry Sarah. I guess We have to remain as sisters even without me getting married to your brother¡­"


    "I guess so. Hopefully, you seed in wooing Daryl soon. Wait, I will brief you on theing trial. You should inform Daryl of the trial''s schedule. I will also remind him since he is a witness. I will make sure that those bastards and everyone else involved will stay behind bars for many years," Sarah said with a clenched jaw.


    Kenzie touched Sarah''s hand on the table and whispered, "Thank you¡­"


    Sarah grinned and said, "You can thank meter once those morons are convicted¡­"


    "Well of course it''s a separate thank you. How nice would it be if you were still working in Sy Law Firm while I''m there," Kenzie babbled.


    Sarah gave her an awkward smile. She did not tell Kenzie the real reason why she left Sy Law Firm. Kenzie had always been honest with her, telling her almost everything.


    She wanted to do the same and tell Kenzie everything but the timing was just off for her. Maybe she would tell it to Kenzie some other time.


    But Kenzie noticed the change in her expression so she asked, "What is it? I told you¡­ You can also tell me everything just like I do with you. I feel like there is something inside your head that''s troubling you."


    Sarah smiled and then said, "Yeah maybe I should tell it to you know. You see Liam kicked me out from Sy Law Firm because I did something overboard¡­"


    "What?" Kenzie gasped.


    Sarah''s shoulders dropped as she narrated what happened.


    In the other table, Mr. Chua felt sad seeing Abram leave Kenzie''s table early. ''It seems like these two don''t have any interest in each other?'' he thought, a bit confused because he had noticed how Abram was ncing at Kenzie several times. Maybe he was wrong to give meaning to it.

 Chapter 555: Perfect Kisser

    <h4>Chapter 555: Perfect Kisser</h4>


    It was another bright morning for Kenzie and as usual, she woke up to prepare early for her new work.


    Her father furrowed his forehead, seeing Kenzie down earlier than usual.


    "You''re early¡­" he whispered with lifted eyebrows.


    "Yes, I want to do a lot at work so I want to arrive before my Boss. Besides, I also want to have breakfast with him." Kenziemented with a smile. The chef came with a lunchbox that made Jack twitch his mouth.


    "I will leave first. See youter," Kenzie beamed as she gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.


    Jack looked at their chef with squinted eyes.


    The chef had an awkward smile and whispered, "Mistress Kenzie asked me to prepare a breakfast box for two every weekday Master¡­"


    "Why am I not surprised?" Jack murmured and dismissed the chef. He had already seen iting because Kenzie was so smitten with that Daryl Cha. He helplessly shrugged his shoulders. He felt that Kenzie would only get hurt along the process but somehow he was seeing a new light with it.


    His daughter needed to feel hurt, real pain perhaps¡­ That way it would help her to grow. But he was still hoping that Daryl would reciprocate Kenzie''s feelings. He could turn a blind eye to Daryl''s capabilities as long as he would genuinely return Kenzie''s feelings.


    And yet it was still better to always have a back-up n, like an arranged marriage to a more capable man for Kenzie.


    He stood up but suddenly paused¡­


    Jack blinked several times¡­


    Butler Mark who just came in the dining area saw it and quickly ran to his side, "Master¡­ I will get your medicine¡­"


    Suddenly feeling weak, Jack had a faint smile as he said, "I will eat breakfast in my study. Join me. For now, help me get there. My vision is suddenly ying a prank on me¡­"


    Butler Mark quickly held his arm and while they walked, he could not help but said, "You must tell Mistress Kenzie about this soon,? Master. She deserves to know."


    Jack did notment. He really tried to speak about it but he just could not deliver the words.


    Meanwhile, Kenzie was humming excitedly inside the car. As soon as it stopped at the entrance, she immediately went to the cafe on the ground floor but Daryl''s caramel mhiato because ording to Bunny it was Daryl''s favorite.


    She smiled because she too preferred caramel mhiato. She walked toward the elevator, excited to start another whole new day with her Daryl.


    "Hello," a man in a formal suit like Daryl approached her while she waited for the elevator.


    "Are you new here?" the man asked and Kenzie nodded.


    "I work for Attorney Cha as his assistant," she proudly added.


    "Daryl? You''re his new assistant?" the man almost gasped. He was good-looking, the flower boy type, and definitely not to Kenzie''s taste. Because to her, Daryl was the only handsome man in her eyes... very manly with his square jaw, expressive hazel brown eyes, a perfect nose that was not too much pointed, and those lips.... the perfect kisser!


    She was snapped out of her thoughts. She nodded to Red realizing she was daydreaming again. The elevator doors opened and the man awent it as well.


    "Wow, Daryl is so lucky to have such a gorgeous assistant. Howe I have a male assistant! By the way, you can call me Red. I''m also awyer in this firm." The man introduced while he extended his hand for a handshake. He was grateful that there were only the two of them inside the elevator.


    Kenzie epted it and said, "Kenzie, Sir. Just call me Kenzie."


    "Nice meeting you, Kenzie," Redmented with a bright smile. Kenzie smiled back and the elevator''s door opened. They stepped out and Red walked with her saying his office was near Daryl''s. Bunny already introduced her almost to everyone that she should know and Red was out of the office at that time.


    "Isn''t this your office?" Kenziemented because Red was still walking with her and they almost passed by his office. Daryl''s office was near Liam and Jorge.


    "Oh yeah, let me walk with you a bit since it''s like a light exercise for me," Red said with a grin.


    Kenzie had a suspicious expression but remained quiet.


    "This is me¡­" Kenzie mumbled when she reached Daryl''s office. Her area was in a spare room inside Daryl''s office. She immediately went inside and was startled seeing Daryl near the door. Like Liam, his office was surrounded with transparent ss walls as well and within just blinds that he mostly closed ording to Bunny.


    "You startled me, Boss," Kenzie mumbled but with a smile stered on her beautiful face.


    "By the way I brought breakfast. Geez, I thought I would arrive earlier than you," Kenzie casuallymented and immediately went to Daryl''s center table to put the sandwich box that her chef made for them and the coffee she bought.


    Daryl exhaled as he saw Kenzie walking with Red and he could not help but be bothered because Red was a hustler¡­ a certified yboy.


    "Let''s have breakfast together, Boss," Kenzie said with a smile as she sat on the couch and grabbed her coffee.


    "Stop calling me Boss! Just call me Daryl," he grunted with a crumpled face and sat on the couch beside Kenzie.


    "Next time don''t bother with this cause Bunny usually does this. Your work will mainly focus on assisting me, to do file work and not working as a delivery guy running round to buy things like this," Daryl added.


    Kenzie pouted her lips but remained quiet. She grabbed a sandwich and started eating. She was irritated with Daryl''s gloomy mood that made her eat clumsily not minding the sauce near her lips.


    "Also, I saw you with Red. It will be best if you will not get too close with the employees here too much since you will not stay long and Red is a yboy¡­" he straightforwardly muttered.


    "I don''t n on getting close to anyone at all here Daryl. .. except to you¡­" Kenzie mumbled and drank her coffee that was still hot.


    "Ouch!" she eximed and almost spilled some coffee on her dress.


    Daryl turned to her and his eyes dropped to her chest. It was wet enough to reveal the lingeries under the thin white fabric of her dress¡­


    Daryl gulped and his eyes shifted to Kenzie''s face and down to her lips which she had licked and wetted.


    ''Damn!''

 Chapter 556: Great Eye Candy

    <h4>Chapter 556: Great Eye Candy</h4>


    "What?" Kenzie whispered when she noticed that Daryl was staring at her and then down to her lips. Then she suddenly felt his hand crawling on her nape pulling her abruptly.


    "What are you -"


    Daryl suddenly captured her lips, not letting her finish her words at all. Kenzie was shocked, totally caught off guard. But the longing and yearning she had for the fast few days took over her that she unconsciously closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around Daryl''s neck.


    ''Such a perfect kisser,'' she inwardly pondered as she enjoyed Daryl''s lips but she knew that she must wake up.


    She felt something poking on her arm. She turned and her mouth twitched seeing Daryl standing beside her as he handed the tissue box to her.


    "Use that¡­ You''re such a clumsy one even at eating,"


    Kenzie heard Darylin. She grabbed it with a sigh. She was daydreaming again of kissing Daryl. She swore that she would definitely kiss him if her agony persisted!


    ''But you should act like a properdy at least!'' Her inner prim and proper self scolded so another sigh came out of her beautiful lips.


    Daryl on the other hand walked back to his table instead and sat on his chair. He watched Kenzie eat and shook his head.


    "You should eat breakfast."


    He heard Kenzie who grabbed his coffee and the sandwich that she had brought to his table instead.


    He was about to say something like reminding Kenzie to stop doing errands like this but he halted when an idea suddenly popped up in his head. An idea to make Kenzie leave thepany and that was - make her stay as his assistant as her worst nightmare.


    A smirk appeared on his face as he whispered, "Go, eat in your area Kenzie and when you''re done...tell me because I will need a lot of work from you."


    Kenzie suddenly had a bright smile directed to him as she excitedly replied, "Sure Boss, I''ll be quick!"


    He watched her walk back to her area which was on the left side of his room. There was only a cubicle as her own space and privacy since his assistant should work closely with him and preferred that he could talk randomly without bothering to use an inte or a telephone.


    He needed to make things hard for Kenzie because that seemed the only way she would leave him alone. He heaved a long frustrated sigh. Kenzie''s presence was affecting him physically and he must admit that.


    ''And why not? I''m just a man too¡­ I''m not a saint,'' he silently justified. He had no time to y games with her infatuated feelings. And he was not at all ready to be in a rtionship and with an heiress on top of that!


    Plus, he was fed up with the erotic scenes ying in his mind whenever he saw Kenzie in front of him like now. He felt weird and he did not like that unsettling feeling.


    Their eyes met and Daryl suddenly regretted setting up the area for his new assistant inside his own office. He could still see Kenzie''s face with that cubicle! Maybe he should ask to rece it with a taller cubicle where Kenzie would be totally hidden from his sight!


    "Are youfortable with the stain on your dress? Why don''t you go home for now?" Daryl mumbled. He felt like it would be better that Kenzie was not there for that way he could concentrate better.


    "I will change soon. I have asked my bodyguard to bring me a new dress," Kenzie replied with a smile.


    Daryl simply nodded. After just a few minutes, Kenzie stood up and excused herself to get the dress changed.


    Daryl nodded.


    He was in deep thought when Bunny suddenly came in and said, "the CEO wants you in his office right away."


    "Alright, I will go now," he replied. Bunny was about to leave his office when he mumbled, "Make an arrangement for Kenzie to work outside¡­ near your¡­"


    He halted and frowned, seeing Red peeping in his office for the outside.


    "Damn!" he murmured annoyingly.


    Red had that yful grin and he could clearly visualize what that womanizer was thinking.


    "Sir, you mean you want Kenzie to work near my area instead?" Bunny rified.


    Daryl''s mouth twitched and said, "Nevermind!"


    "Just give her half of your work instead¡­ Those hard works of yours and some errands¡­" Daryl continued.


    "Are you sure, Sir?" Bunny asked worriedly. She knew Kenzie Chua and she was really shocked to see her arrive together with the CEO as the new assistant. Their CEO rified that it was more like a training ground for Kenzie in the period of three months and he asked her to look after Kenzie during those months.


    She could smell that something fishy was going on with Kenzie''s sudden appointment as a new assistant like that and she knew it all was connected to her Boss.


    "Of course, I''m sure Bunny! Don''t listen to Liam and do the opposite of his request instead. You''re my only hope so please cooperate and save me the trouble. You must help me to make Kenzie quit in a subtle way. If we make things hard for her¡­ I''m sure she will leave this firm sooner!" Daryl straightforwardly exined.


    "I need a real assistant and that Liam yed a prank on me!" He added with ring nostrils.


    Bunny shook her head. She had somehow already gasped the situation.


    However, one thing was for sure, her boss was definitely affected by Kenzie''s alluring presence that she could not help butment, "Boss, I will surely do everything as you requested butter do not me me, okay? You have to promise¡­ You requested this so if Kenzie suddenly leaves, do not me me for keeping away a great eye candy for your sight.


    I''m sure other malewyers who will know or already knew about her presence will beg our CEO to let them have such beauty as an assistant like the one outside who was drooling candidly on your new assistant¡­"


    Daryl''s face became gloomy when he turned and saw that Red was now talking to Kenzie who was already wearing a new outfit.


    "That womanizer!" Daryl hissed as he stood up to walk up to his door and called Kenzie to immediately go in.


    Bunny shook her head, watching that scene. Surely his Boss did not mean his words in making Kenzie Chua under his wing.

 Chapter 557: Dig A Hole

    <h4>Chapter 557: Dig A Hole</h4>


    Daryl kept loading Kenzie with heavy work every day and Kenzie had to stay back after work hours to finish the work. She always tried to finish work with the least or no mistakes and make Daryl happy.


    As much she wanted Daryl to admire her, he kept a firm stoic appearance in front of her and scolded her very often for the smallest of her mistakes.


    She was trying her best to do wless work. She wanted to see him smile at her and recognize and ept her love for him.


    Kenzie knew that it was not simply infatuation or any stubborn attempt to get what she wanted, but her heart had truly fallen for him. She was aware that Daryl didn''t understand that love of hers but she was hopeful that he would soon see her hard work and dedication for him and realize her feelings toward him.


    Daryl entered the office and sighed seeing the innocent and smiling face of Kenzie, who woulde before him every day and would stay even after he left. He was astonished to see her diligence and perseverance. How much he tried to burden her with work and thought she would give up on following him, but she didn''t.


    He sighed once again before thinking what else he could do to make her realize that she was simply infatuated with him and there were no real feelings between them.


    He went inside his cabin, called Kenzie in, and asked her to bring a coffee. As soon she left, he buried himself in the work files.


    Kenzie brought his favourite breakfast along with the coffee for him, as she wanted to show her care to him.


    She kept the coffee and the box of breakfast on his desk and told him in a low voice about it and left.


    He just nodded his head when he heard the word ''coffee'' and buried his head in his file again.


    Kenzie left and turned her head once to see the busy man. A blush crept up on her beautiful face seeing the handsome working profile of the man she loved.


    She sat down in her chair, inhaled loudly, and closed her eyes and his handsome face danced in front of her. She wanted to grab him and kiss him. She immediately opened her eyes and saw no one around and giggled then shook her head, pping lightly on her forehead for always thinking only about him.


    ''But¡­ I''m really longing for his kiss.'' She mused helplessly as she walked back to her area and seat to finish the file he asked. She yawned, feeling sleepy because of theck of sleep in the past few days.


    A little time passed and she felt as if someone was standing by her side. She was startled to see Daryl standing there and looking at her with a deep gaze.


    ''What is that? Is it real or am I just daydreaming¡­ hallucinating again?'' She inwardly pondered because Daryl was looking at her with an affectionate stare.


    But his look changed and reverted back to the cold shoulders that he always gave her.


    She stood up with a jolt and looked at him and asked, "What happened, Sir? Do you need something? Why didn''t you call me?"


    Daryl sharpened his gaze and said, "I asked you to bring coffee. Did you bring the sandwich also for me?"


    "Yes! I thought you came a little early to the office today and you might have not had your breakfast because of being in a hurry! So I bought your favorite breakfast. Did you like it?" Kenzie said, a little excited in her heart.


    Daryl smiled and his gaze softened. His tone changed into a very soft and loving one when he said his next words, "Kenzie, I keep putting you in trouble every day and yet you care so much about me and even my food. I know I have been very harsh with you. But the way you have been working hard and are being sincere with your efforts... I am moved.


    I have no shame in epting that I have tried my best in remaining away from you though my heart had wanted to be with you from the first day you started working for me here." As he said those words,? he stretched out his hands and held her face between them.


    Daryl''s thumbs brushed against her cheeks and he moved his face near her. So near that she could feel his hot breath on her burning face. Her eyes widened with surprise when she realized he was bending down and the distance between their lips was just two, three inches.


    Kenzie wanted to say something. She opened her mouth to say, but before she could utter even a word her lips were blocked and sealed by his hot and demanding lips. Daryl crashed his lips on hers and kissed her hard.


    Kenzie was shocked and stood stunned there with the sudden happiness that came suddenly in her life and she savored the kiss and waspletely drowned in the moment.


    Kenzie closed her eyes and was lost in that deep and demanding kiss of Daryl and her arms wrapped around his neck.


    "Kenzie¡­.. Kenzie¡­."


    She heard a voiceing from a little distance and struggled to free herself from Daryl as she was afraid that they would be caught by other staff and teased by them. As she struggled, she felt that someone had caught her arms tightly and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    What she saw was just unimaginable and her face turned deep red because of the embarrassment.


    Daryl was standing right in front of her, trying to wake her up and she wondered what was happening. That was when she realized that she was dreaming and Daryl hade to her desk looking for her when she didn''t respond to his calls.


    She wanted to dig a hole and hide from him as this was the first time ever she had dreamt of a man like this and he was standing in front of her looking at her with his same cold and irritated face.


    "Kenzie Chua, I am calling you since so long and here you are sleeping and dreaming on your desk! My coffee is cold and I want a fresh cup of hot coffee on my table now!"


    "Yes, Sir, I will get it right away." Kenzie stuttered and scurried away immediately hiding her blushing eyes from him. Apparently, she slept without her knowing and ended up in another daydreaming!

 Chapter 558: The Death Of Him

    <h4>Chapter 558: The Death Of Him</h4>


    Daryl was grateful he became very busy the past few days. He was helping out Liam and Lana with Bill Grey and Gracy''s case. Everything was a mess after the incident that happened on election day but it was an advantage for them as it helped in bringing down the couple who had to be punished for their wrong deeds.


    He was too exhausted and preupied to be bothered by Kenzie''s presence.


    ''Oh right¡­ Kenzie¡­'' he thought as his eyes shifted towards her cubicle.


    Kenzie met his gaze and gave him an alluring smile.


    ''Here she goes again¡­'' he thought and helplessly shook his head. Kenzie seemed to never get tired of smiling at him even if he was frowning.


    "Do you want a massage to relieve your stress, Sir?" Kenzie asked candidly because she noticed that Daryl often moved his neck left and right. He was also subconsciously massaging his nape. She guessed that his muscles were cramping due to him going over the documents without a pause for days now.


    Kenzie stood up while Daryl was speechless.


    "I''m actually really good at it. I learned reflexology since I personally wanted to massage my father," Kenzie nonchntlymented. Before Daryl could even open his mouth to refuse, Kenzie was already in front of him with her fingers pressing firmly on his shoulders.


    "Just close your eyes and try to rx¡­" she whispered. Daryl gulped because their position felt weird.


    "Stop that¡­ Someone mighte in and misunderstand us," Daryl whispered, followed by a groan when he felt extreme pleasure because of the way Kenzie was massaging his shoulders.


    "Your shoulder muscles are too stiff right now. I can''t massage you well like this. You should go over and lie down on the couch" Kenzie suggested.


    With a yful smile stered on her face, she teased, "Or I can just sit on yourp and massage you."


    Dary''s eyes rounded and as those words from Kenzie finally knocked some sense into him, he suddenly pushed her.


    "Ouch!" Kenzie cried out when she felt her back hit Daryl''s table.


    "Are you alright?" Daryl asked, out of concern, hoping he did not push her that hard.


    Kenzie pouted her lips and acted as if she was about to cry. Daryl was too busy to notice her and Kenzie would not let this opportunity slide.


    Tears started falling from her eyes.


    ''Oh thank God that I''m good at acting,'' she mused because she had attended some acting ss during summer. She massaged her back as she sniffed, "It hurts. You pushed me too hard¡­"


    "Oh God I''m so sorry Kenzie," Daryl said, suddenly feeling bad for being too harsh. Kenzie looked at him and whispered, "Help me walk the couch¡­"


    Daryl quickly stood up from his chair to hold Kenzie''s elbow but she moved and hugged his arm instead. She put her weight on him and walked as if it was hard for her.


    "Are you sure it hurts that much? Do you want to go to the office clinic? I will walk you there¡­" Daryl asked.


    "It''s okay, I just need to sit for a while," Kenzie answered. When she was about to sit, she intentionally wrapped her arms around Daryl''s neck and pulled him closer as she put her weight while sitting down.


    ''Watching so many romance dramas has finallye to use,'' she inwardly thought as her heart was rejoicing because of their closeness.


    Daryl on the other hand felt weird again. Kenzie''s hot breath was fanning his face and her lips were so close to him that he almost stopped breathing.


    ''Damn it!'' he cursed himself, as he tried his best to avoid looking at Kenzie''s beautiful face. He did not care whether he looked weird so he turned his face to the side as he helped her sit.


    He finally breathed when she sat down and said, "I should call the doctor to make sure nothing''s wrong¡­"


    "Yeah, you should because I think my heart is starting to beat erratically. It''s getting out of control whenever you''re near me just like now. My stomach is churning as well as though a million butterflies are fluttering inside it¡­" Kenzie confessed.


    "What the heck Kenzie!" Daryl cried.


    "What? I''m just being honest!" Kenzie replied.


    "If you don''t stop your silly game I will personally go to your house and tell your father what you are doing!" he threatened as he put his hands on his waist.


    Kenzie looked up and met his threatening gaze with the same intensity.


    "Go on! Go and do it. I''m sure he would just tell you to marry me instead ofining to him,''" Kenzie dered, not breaking eye contact. Daryl cursed loudly and walked out of his office instead of arguing with her.


    Kenzie''s shoulders, as she stared at the door where Daryl went out.


    How many days had it been? Was she too confident in thinking that Daryl would fall in love with her before the three months ended? She was doing it because she wanted Daryl to get used to her presence and then she would pretend to give upter¡­


    She wondered if this strategy would still be effective or if it was too cliched. But then she heard that it never got old and was always effective in the end.


    She stood up and was about to walk back to her cubicle when Daryl suddenly entered.


    "Ouch!" Kenzie cried and suddenly started walking as if her waist was aching. Daryl had a paper bag in his hand and said, "I bought some patches from the clinic. Put it on. If you still feel pain after a while then make sure to see a doctor¡­"


    Kenzie grabbed it with a beautiful smile on her face.


    "Can you please help me put the patches on?" Kenzie asked energetically but gulped seeing Daryl red at her with his furrowed forehead.


    "Nevermind¡­ I''ll just ask Bunny to help me. Anyway, thank you for this¡­" Kenzie said with an awkward smile. She was startled when Bunny entered and said, "What happened to you? Boss told me to help you out?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing¡­ I just bumped my back on the edge of a table because of an ungrateful rat!"


    "Rat? Do we have a rat in the office?" Bunny mumbled but paused and gave a suspicious nce to Kenzie and then to her boss.


    "Just help her with those patches Bunny!" Daryl hissed and the two women quickly went inside the restroom.


    "Rat?! Do I look like a rat to her?!" Daryl silentlyined as he slumped his ass back on his seat. Kenzie would definitely be the death of him one of these days.

 Chapter 559: Definitely Not Defend A Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 559: Definitely Not Defend A Murderer</h4>


    [Note: This scene is a part of Chapter 520 and 521]


    Another day at Kyle''s apartment¡­


    Kyle heaved a long sigh not once but twice while he looked at the documents he gathered pertaining to his father, Bill Grey. He would soon stand in a trial at court.


    He was in a predicament because he knew his father was guilty of all the charges against him rted to the mess he did before and during the elections. He was trying his best to find something to help him out because all hiswyers had the same conclusion¡­ It was a hopeless case.


    His heart was aching because he knew he couldn''t help his father. While he was trying to find a way out for his father, his phone suddenly rang making him sigh again when he saw Gracy''s name on the screen.


    He did not answer it at first knowing that Gracy would nag him about the same thing and ask him to do something to help his father out. The ringing did not stop so Kyle answered it.


    "Kyle! Please help me¡­ They are arresting me!" Gracy cried out as soon as he picked up. Kyle had to tell her to calm down for him to understand what she was saying because she was too frantic.


    "Alright. I''ming now!" he said and immediately rushed out of his apartment.


    He arrived at the ce Gracy informed. It was the cemetery where her father was buried. There were a lot of reporters and the military when he reached and he saw Gracy being dragged inside the military car.


    He immediately asked one of the officers'' who was in charge and the military police pointed towards Drey. He knew that Drey was one of Lana''s closest friends so he quickly approached him.


    "What is going on?" he asked.


    "Why are you here?" Drey asked him.


    "I''m Gracy''s friend and legal help¡­" he exined.


    He could see that Drey was shocked when he asked, "Did Lana know?"


    "Not yet Drey. Please let me exin everything to her. I have my reasons for doing this. But for now, I need to know why Gracy is being arrested," Kyle asked directly.


    Drey heaved a deep sigh and exined the situation to Kyle. They were having a serious conversation when Kyle heard a voice that he knew very well...


    "Kyle?" Lana called out.


    Kyle turned around and gulped. He had never felt so nervous his entire life. He did not expect to see Lana here.


    "What are you doing here?" Lana asked.


    Drey who was conversing with Kyle answered, "He''s Gracy''swyer Lana. He wanted to know the situation here and the reason for Gracy''s arrest."


    "What?!" Lana shouted in shock.


    "What is going on Kyle? Why would you defend that murderer?!" Lana yelled at him.


    Kyle felt a lump in his throat. This was what he was worried about. He was terrified about Lana finding out his true identity and the real reason why he approached her and Liam.


    "I''m sorry Lana but I can''t talk right now. I promise that I will exin everything to you and Liamter. But right now I''m here as Gracy''s friend and representative¡­." Kyle spoke nervously.


    "Friend!?" Lana hollered.


    Kyle looked at Liam silently asking for his help in getting Lana out of here. So Liam pulled Lana and whispered, "Let''s get out of here Lana. Reporters will being soon¡­"


    Kyle heaved a sigh of relief as he watched Liam pulled Lana out from the ce.


    "You better exin yourself well to Lana Kyle" Dreymented. He knew Kyle was Lana''s paralegal before. That was the reason he too was shocked to see Kyle here today and asked so many things.


    "I will Drey, but trust me when I say this, I don''t have anything against Lana nor will I do anything to harm her. I''m just here to represent a friend who now has nothing¡­ Gracy has treated me well before and this is the only thing I can do for her to return the favor because everyone else refused to help her." Kylemented with a heavy heart.


    He felt like he had a thorn in his heart but he knew that he had to do this and be with Gracy and Bill Grey until the end.


    "That Gracy wanted to kill Lana, Kyle! And we have all the evidence against her!" Drey almost yelled.


    "What?!" Kyle gasped. Drey told him everything he needed to know and Kyle could not even lift a finger.


    "So tell me? Are you really going to be that murderer''swyer?!" Drey questioned.


    "Hell no!" Kyle answered.


    He felt so weak right now. Lana''s look when she found out that he had a connection with Gracy was still very vivid in his eyes.


    "She must be thinking that I betrayed her¡­" he subconsciously whispered.


    "Didn''t you betray her?" Dreymented as he shook his head. Kyle''s face was too pale.


    "You better talk to Lana now and clear things up with her. Exin to her what''s really going on instead of keeping quiet Kyle," Drey advised.


    "I will Drey, but I would still like to see Gracy first. Tell me where your men will bring her," Kyle said. He wanted to see Gracy as soon as possible. He was fuming in anger and wanted to know why she wanted to kill Lana!


    Kyle went to see her as soon as Drey told him the address of the detention center where his men would bring Gracy. Soon he reached the detention center and met with her. Gracy started arguing as soon as Kyle started questioning her about her deeds.


    He shook his head and said, "I can''t help you out of this Gracy. Youmitted these crimes so you must face the consequences for your actions. It will be a lot easier for you if you just confess to everything¡­ at least your sentence won''t be life imprisonment."


    He was very furious. Gracy still denied confessing to all her crimes and insisted that she was innocent. He was not aware that Gracy would stoop this low but he decided that he would definitely not defend a murderer like her!!!

 Chapter 560: Against Your Own Blood

    <h4>Chapter 560: Against Your Own Blood</h4>


    [Note: This scene is a part of Chapters 521 and 522]


    Kyle felt really sad when he thought about how everything turned out for Gracy. He was feeling sad that Gracy could not let things go and let Lana be. With the way she yelled at him, he knew she had no hope of changing herself. Anger, jealousy, and envy for Lana already ate her whole system.


    He paused from walking and sighed. She was in the same detention center as his father so Kyle walked into another room to see him.


    He tilted his head down while he waited for him to arrive in the waiting room.


    "Son¡­" Kyle heard the man''s voice as the door opened, making him raise his head to look at him.


    It was the first time he called him ''son''. He was longing for this all his childhood and he finally got to experience it after twenty-eight years of his life.


    He grew up without a father and only came to know of him when he was twelve years old. His mother contacted Bill Grey informing the man about his existence when she found out that she was dying.


    He looked at his father who had startedining about how hiswyers were incapable and he was begging for his help as soon as he sat down.


    "It''s the first time you called me son. I never thought it would evere out of your lips¡­" Kyle said softly.


    "I''m sorry it took me so long, son¡­"


    "I''m reviewing your case with your otherwyers. We are doing our best to see if there''s a way to get you out of the election mess. It would have been better if this was the only case filed against you but now there''s another which I''m afraid will be hard to defend given all the evidence they have against you¡­" Kyle said.


    "You can do it son. I believe in you. Do everything that you can to save your father. Please son I beg you¡­ Once I get out I promise that we will leave this country and start a new life. A fresh start together¡­" Bill pleaded.


    Kyle bit his lower lip. Bill Grey arrived when his mother was on her death bed and she finally introduced his father to him.


    He was very happy that day but his mother soon died. Yes, he gained a father but somehow he felt empty. His father provided him everything he needed but kept him hidden from the world to save himself from the scandal of having a bastard son.


    He would have been okay with it as long as his father would show him his love but unfortunately, his father only showered him with material things but not with the fatherly love he had longed for.


    And now, his father seemed to be acknowledging him as his son.


    After a while of talking, Kyle came out of the detention center with a heavy heart and a huge burden on his back.


    "What are you going to do now Kyle?" he asked himself helplessly.


    ''Are you really going to help your father even after knowing that he is guilty?'' his inner self condemned him as he walked towards his car at the parking lot.


    His mind was a mess because he no longer knew how to proceed further knowing his father only had him now...


    Instead of going home, Kyle stopped by a resto-bar along the way. There he had his dinner and ordered some beer.


    He heaved a sigh and whispered, "And here I am drinking alone¡­"


    He took out his mobile phone and scrolled to Lana''s number, but he didn''t call her and just stared at the screen. He wanted to call Lana and exin everything to her but he didn''t know how!


    Kyle felt so frustrated that he ordered more alcohol. He was really going through a tough time. He wanted to get drunk to feel numb.


    After some time, he heard a woman''s voice, "Are you alright?"


    He grinned when he recognized the woman''s voice.


    "Oh, it''s you!¡­ Would you like to join me for a drink, Sarah?" he slurred which showed how drunk he was. He was feeling great to see Sarah. Now he would not be alone.


    "You look like you''re having a problem" Sarahmented. Kyle gulped his shot straight before answering, "Yeah¡­ I don''t know what to do. Maybe you can help me¡­"


    Then, Kyle began talking¡­


    "He finally acknowledged me as his son and it felt so good¡­ You know, I''ve been waiting for it all my life¡­ For him to notice me and ept me as his son¡­"


    Sarah gulped as she continued to listen. So Kyle was Bill Grey''s son? No wonder Kyle introduced her to Bill as his girlfriend before. She knew that something was off that day. She had a feeling that Bill Grey and Kyle were not merely acquaintances.


    Now that she knew, she could not help but feel sorry for Kyle¡­


    "My father noticed me and appreciated me for the first time Sarah! Are you also going to condemn me for having a weak heart because I''m trying to help him somehow? For trying to show him that I''m a filial son who will stay by his side no matter what?" Kyle breathed.


    Sarah heaved a long sigh and said, "I have no right to condemn you, Kyle¡­ I already learned a good lesson about judging a person without understanding their situation first, so I avoid doing it now. Do what you think would make you feel at ease Kyle¡­"


    Kyle got so drunk that night that Sarah had to apany him outside. Kyle looked so pitiful that she couldn''t abandon him and let himself drown in alcohol.


    "That''s enough Kyle," she stopped him from ordering more alcohol.


    His cheeks were already burning and Sarah knew Kyle would ck out soon, which he did the very next moment. She shook her head, looking at Kyle who passed out with his head on the table.


    She asked for the waiter''s help and brought him inside her car. She gave him another look and whispered, "Poor man. It must be tough for you, to do what is right knowing you will be against your own blood¡­"


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 561: Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 561: Boyfriend</h4>


    [Note: This scene is a part of Chapter 523]


    Sarah drove to her home straight from the resto-bar and asked one of the guards to help her bring Kyle inside her bedroom. She was too worried to let Kyle sleep alone in his apartment for some reason.


    She walked the guard out and thanked him. She heaved a long sigh as she walked back into her bedroom. She wondered if she did the right thing by bringing Kyle to her apartment.


    She went inside the bedroom and stared at Kyle''s profile.


    She shook her head and whispered, "He''s so wasted¡­"


    She removed Kyle''s shoes and socks then fixed his position properly on the bed. She was removing the upper buttons of his polo shirt to help him breathe morefortably when she felt him pull her body and hold her tightly as if he was holding a pillow.


    "Hey, let go!" sheined and struggled to get out from his embrace but the more she moved, the tighter Kyle hugged her.


    She paused and tried to rx her body but froze when she felt Kyle snuggle his face on her neck.


    Sarah exhaled loudly. She could smell Kyle''s scentbined with the alcohol. He was reeking of alcohol but it somehow did not bother her. As she felt tired her eyes became heavy.


    Sarah yawned several times, forgetting to get herself out from Kyle''s hug. She silently dozed off.


    After a few hours, Sarah moved and slowly opened her eyes. They widened in shock when she saw Kyle''s sleeping face before her. It was only an inch away from her face. They were so close that one wrong move and their lips would definitely touch.


    Sarah moved her head back while her eyes still stared at Kyle.


    ''He looks like a baby, sleeping peacefully like this,'' she mused while she subconsciously smiled. She noticed Kyle''s crumpled forehead and she could not help but move her index finger in between them to rx it.


    She smiled as Kyle''s face rxed. Kyle had raven hair and he kept his bangs so he looked like a sheepdog¡­ a handsome sheepdog. Maybe that was why he looked younger than his age and care-free. She silently giggled and was tempted to touch those soft bangs but realized that she had to get up and prepare breakfast for them.


    Kyle was a nice guy and he had already helped her twice when she was drunk without trying to take advantage of her. This time she wanted to repay him with the same kindness.


    Sarah gently and carefully got up from bed, on seeing that the sun would soon rise. She immediately took a quick shower and changed into her sweatpants and t-shirt before going directly to the kitchen.


    She was almost done preparing the table when she heard Kyle clear his throat and say, "I''m sorry I troubled youst night."


    "Nah, it''s okay. I did the same to you so we''re even now. Sit down and make yourself at home. Breakfast is almost ready. I made something for your hangover since you drank a lotst night." Sarahmented.


    "I guess you''re in a really tight spot being Bill Grey''s son," Sarah stated. She wanted to give Kyle some good advice hoping it would help thetter so she openly voiced out her thoughts.


    Kyle smiled and thanked her for voicing out her opinions as it would definitely help him a lot in deciding how to proceed further. The two of them were engaged in a good conversation when Sarah''s doorbell rang suddenly.


    Sarah''s eyes widened in shock as she cursed, "Sh*t! I forgot today''s Saturday¡­ My mom is early! Go hide!"


    She wanted to hit her head on the ground for being so careless and for forgetting the day and her schedule for today! She pushed Kyle back inside the bedroom and told him to hide under the bed before she hurried to open her door.


    "What took you so long to open the door? You should just give us the passcode so that we can enter without waiting for you. Tsk," her motherined.


    "Surprise!" her brother shouted enthusiastically as he followed her mother inside. Abram''s eyebrows raised, seeing Sarah''s suspicious reaction and her weird expressions. He was quite fast in reading his twin sister so his eyes quickly moved to scan the surrounding.


    ''There!'' Kyle mused seeing a coat on Sarah''s couch. "Look here, mom!! It''s a man''s coat!" Abram announced loudly and Sarah quickly grabbed it. He knew it. His sneaky twin was definitely hiding something or should he say, someone.


    "What are you saying?! This is a unisex coat and it''s mine. Why are you here? Aren''t you busy with your work at thepany?!" Sarah hissed and threw him a re.


    Sarah started nagging him which made their mother interrupt them, "Oh stop it you two! Anyway, go and fix yourself Sarah. Get ready soon as we need to go to the golf tournament. Your father has gone there first and is waiting for us¡­" her mother reminded.


    Sarah''s face crumpled because she did not want to mingle with those socialites especially ying golf. It was just not for her.


    "Can I please skip this? You know I hate ying that boring game¡­" Sarah whined.


    "I knew you would skip it! That''s why I''m here to pick you up. Hurry now. Your father wants to introduce you to someone¡­"


    Sarah''s eyes rounded as she screamed, "No way!!!"


    "Yes, way!!!" Abram answered with a teasing grin and before Sarah could react, her mother directly walked inside her room and screamed¡­


    Sarah and Abram both ran and saw Kyle, lying down on the floor, struggling to fit himself under the bed. Kyle never dreamt that he would be put in such a shameful situation where he was on the floor, trying his best to fit under Sarah''s bed but couldn''t.


    He was about to get up but the opening of the door and screaming startled him so much that the energy he had gathered to get up and hide in a new ce, immediately depleted.


    ''This is so embarrassing!'' he thought as his eyes met Sarah letting her know that he could not fit himself under her bed through his eyes.


    "Sarah! Who is this?!!" her mother yelled.


    "Why are you asking the obvious mom? He''s Sarah''s man of course. Your soon-to-be son-inw¡­" Abram teased his twin with a grin.


    Both Sarah''s and Kyle''s jaw dropped, hearing Abram''s words.


    Sarah was the one who snapped back to her senses first and shouted, "No he''s not!"


    "Oh yes, he is!" Abram retorted. This time he was frowning as he continued, "Why else would a man sleep inside your bedroom if he''s not your boyfriend Sarah?"


    Kyle gulped! He felt confused and cornered in this situation. For some reason, he did not want Sarah to lose her face in front of her family so he interrupted, "I''m really sorry. I got drunkst night so Sarah just helped me out¡­"


    "Oh dear,? you should get up now. Let''s introduce ourselves properly outside. Put on some clothes as well," Mrs. Jungmented with a bright smile, and Sarah could already predict what was happening in her mother''s mind at that moment.

 Chapter 562: Skinned And Roasted Alive

    <h4>Chapter 562: Skinned And Roasted Alive</h4>


    Kyle felt like he was a criminal standing in the courtroom waiting for his judgment upon seeing how Sarah''s twin brother red at him as he introduced himself.


    Abram was sitting in front of Kyle scowling at him so badly that Kyle felt like Abram was skinning him alive with his eyes alone.


    "Oh, I see. I''m Mrs. Dinah Jung and this is my son, Abram. He is Sarah''s twin brother."


    Kyle nodded in response but Abram extended his hand for a handshake so Kyle epted it.


    His face twitched, feeling the hard grip of Abram''s hand on his as if he wanted to break his bones!


    "My hand," he reminded him because Abram was not letting it go yet.


    Abram let go of his hand and asked, "What''s your profession?"


    "He''s awyer too. And please don''t ask any more absurd questions or I will kill you!" Sarah interrupted and red at her twin brother.


    "Are you Kyle? I''m talking to Kyle so why are you answering on behalf of him?"


    Mrs. Jung who was sitting with an ear-to-ear smile beside Abram could not be bothered with his words as the old woman was staring at the dishes on the table.


    "I can''t believe that my daughter prepared all this for her boyfriend¡­" Mrs. Jung excitedly eximed.


    "Mom, there''s a misunderstanding. Kyle is not my boyfriend!" Sarah pleaded.


    "What misunderstanding Sarah? Whatever way we look at it, the man seems to be sleeping in here, so he should take responsibility! Am I right? You slept here overnight in Sarah''s bed didn''t you?"


    Kyle gulped when Abram''s stare fixed on him so he ended up nodding.


    "Anyway, you two should eat your breakfast now because we will need to leave soon. Your father is waiting for Sarah¡­So tell me, Kyle, do you y golf?" Mrs. Jung asked.


    "Yes madam," Kyle answered with a smile because Mrs. Jung was so nice and friendly that she reminded him of his own mother who always had that kind smile on her face while looking at him.


    "Good then. You muste with us." Mrs. Jung dered.


    "Mom!" Sarahined.


    "What? Do you want me to tell your dad what we saw today? I''m sure you''ll have to pack your bags and start living with us again. Don''t make things difficult for yourself sweetheart. What''s the harm in bringing Kyle with us." Mrs. Jung stated in her serious tone. It made Sarah purse her lips in response because she knew that her father would definitely react like that.


    Mrs. Jung shifted her gaze back to Kyle and whispered, "I hope you won''t mind joining us Kyle¡­"


    Kyle felt like he had no other choice but he still managed to say, "Ahm, I don''t have any clothes with me, madame. How about I go back to my apartment and change first?"


    "Oh please stop calling me madame! It feels so distant. You should just call me mom from now on. You''re the first man my daughter has ever brought in her apartment so¡­ Anyway, you should finish eating first. We can stop by your house on the way so don''t worry¡­" Mrs. Jung said.


    Sarah remained quiet because she was afraid her mother would spill everything to her father. Her father was an old-fashioned man and was very strict. He would be furious if he found out about Kyle staying overnight in her apartment, sleeping on her bed.


    She did everything she could just so that her father would allow her to live alone, and she knew that if her mother told him what happened today the consequences would be bad. As her mother had said in her words, her father would definitely take her back to their mansion, by hook or by crook.


    In the end, both she and Kyle could not do anything to contradict her mother. They both went with the flow. She had her reasons for doing this but she was curious as to why Kyle was doing it.


    She wanted to ask Kyle but couldn''t as they were inside the car with her mother and brother. She made a mental note toter talk to him and formte a good n with him to get rid of all this headache.


    She was sitting next to her twin brother who was driving while her mother was busy in the back seat, asking Kyle too many questions.


    They stopped at Kyle''s apartment first and Sarah was about to remove her seatbelt to apany Kyle so that she could? have a quick discussion about the situation when her twin brother stopped her and said, "I will go with Kyle, you stay here with mom."


    Sarah''s sharp stare was deadly but Abram ignored her as if she was showering him with love.


    Kyle sighed and walked with Abram to his apartment.


    "You have a luxurious life. Living on your own with a good profession but that isn''t enough to convince me. Which floor?" Abram casuallymented while they went inside the elevator.


    "Fifteen¡­" Kyle simply answered.


    "You see my sister already has everything and she needs nothing from a man except genuine love and loyalty¡­" Abram added as they walked out of the elevator.


    Kyle did not even know how to respond because he had a feeling that one wrong word from him and Abram would kill him. At this point, he had no energy to be bothered by anything at all.


    He decided to just go with the flow and enjoy being with Sarah''s family especially with her mother who was very nice to him. To be honest, he felt that it would be better to y golf and mingle with people rather than staying in the same four corners of his apartment. He thought he would end up going crazy thinking about the issue regarding his father and his friendship with Lana.


    "I guess you''re still not fully sober, seeing you''re in deep thought," he heard Abramment.


    Kyle managed to give him a half-smile as he opened his door with his thumb in the biometrics.


    "Sorry, I still feel a bit dizzy. Pleasee in, I''ll be quick¡­" Kyle whispered when he opened the door and let Abram enter.


    "Please feel at home and get any drinks you like from the fridge. I''ll go change¡­" Kyle added as he walked directly to his bedroom.


    Abram crumpled his face and whispered, "How dare he notment when I said that Sarah only needs a man who is genuine in love and loyal to her!"


    He picked up his mobile phone and made a quick call, "I wantplete information about Kyle Grey. Send me every detail as soon as possible."


    For him, his twin sister''s happiness was a priority however, he wanted to make sure that his sister was mingling with a man who was a good person, who had no bad records with any woman.


    He was curious about how their father would react once he met Kyle. If he was considered as strict then his father could not even be described in words! Kyle would definitely be skinned and roasted alive.


    Abram smirked as he anticipated the next scene. "It is going to be fun to watch!" he murmured before hefortably walked around Kyle''s apartment.

 Chapter 563: At All Costs

    <h4>Chapter 563: At All Costs</h4>


    It was the weekend and Daryl woke up in a good mood. He did his morning routine of running and went back to his apartment to do some cleaning. Hours passed by before he went to his garden and greeted his Siberian husky to y with it before cooking his lunch.


    "How are you doing? It''s been a while since dada has yed with you because I''m so busy. But from now on I will surely make time for you," he said as he yed in the mini garden of his apartment with Lufa, his best buddy. He had named this dog Lufa after Faith Luo, who left him heartbroken a year ago.


    He bought Lufa that same day when Luo rejected him. He missed Luo very much and cried all day and night after her rejection, so Lufa had no choice but to listen to his whining and crying.


    Daryl had finally moved on but Lufa had be his best buddy. He was having a wonderful day ying around when his doorbell rang.


    Daryl looked at the time and left Lufa in the garden because she was very aloof towards strangers.


    He looked at the time and realized it was just around eleven in the morning. He wondered who it could be because he was not expecting any visitor at all. He looked at the video inte and his eyes widened in shock¡­


    "What the heck is she up to now?!" he said out loud as he contemted whether to let this uninvited visitor in or not.


    "My legs are starting to hurt. Please open up the door quickly. I just need to hand some documents to you¡­" he heard Kenzie beg.


    Daryl irritably scratched his head and pushed the button to let her in.


    Daryl looked at her and stretched out his hand saying, "Give me the documents."


    Kenzie smiled and walked past the tall man, ignoring his cold attitude, and went to his dining area.


    "I brought you lunch so you don''t need to cook. I will leave it here for you to eat. I will leave soon so no there''s no need to have your eyebrows furrowed like that," Kenziemented as she quickly arranged the lunch box on the table for Daryl.


    "I thought you said that you came to hand me some documents," Darylmented helplessly as he watched Kenzie move aroundfortably like it was her own home.


    After she was done Kenzie faced him with her usual charming smile and said, "Don''t forget to eat your lunchpletely. I''ll ce the documents on the table in the living room."


    She was about to leave but Daryl held her wrist and stopped her.


    "We need to have a serious conversation Kenzie," Daryl started with a serious face and voice. Kenzie had an awkward smile on her face. She felt like Daryl would say anything not good.


    "Please stop this Kenzie," Daryl quickly added. Kenzie sighed and asked, "Why?"


    "Because I don''t like to be entangled with you. Being in a rtionship is thest thing on my mind right now" Darylmented.


    "Don''t you like me at all? Like not even a little bit?" Kenzie stutteringly asked.


    "No, you''re not my type at all," Daryl replied.


    "I hate women who chase after me like you do. It''s a big turn-off for me Kenzie. So, please! Let''s both have some peace. Why don''t you just concentrate on your family business like what your father wants you to, instead of wasting your time being my secretary and following me. Please save me and yourself from this madness" Daryl pleaded.


    He gulped, seeing Kenzie''s eyes brimming in tears. She forcefully pulled her wrist from his grasp and rushed towards the door.


    Daryl turned around and cursed. He felt confused. He did not want to hurt Kenzie''s feelings but he also did not want to encourage what she was doing. She was too young and innocent to be wasting her time like this.


    He would never take advantage of her because he knew that Kenzie might just be infatuated with him since he was the first man she got intimate with.


    He was in deep thought trying to convince himself that he did the right thing when he felt his body being caged against the wall by someone.


    "Kenzie?" he gasped. Kenzie''s arms were stretched on the wall, confining his whole body.


    He gulped when he met Kenzie''s deadly stare.


    ''Is she going to kill me with that re?'' he thought panicking on the inside.


    "You really don''t like me?" Kenzie asked again to which Daryl shook his head saying no.


    "Not even a little attraction towards me at all?" Kenzie asked next and Daryl''s lips parted but then he quickly shook his head again.


    "I really don''t have any feeling towards you Kenzie," Daryl managed to say, enunciating every word firmly.


    Kenzie''s eyebrows lifted up. Her mouth twitched as she said, "So you''re saying that you don''t have feelings for me huh... Then listen carefully to what I''m about to say Daryl Cha!? I will make you fall for me at all costs!! Don''t think I''ll give up because you said those words..."


    Daryl was dumbfounded as he watched Kenzie rush towards the door after finishing what she wanted to say.


    "What''s wrong with her? She''s so scary when she''s angry," he whispered, still in awe. He walked towards the chair and helplessly slumped on it.


    Then his eyes shifted to his dining table. Upon seeing so many dishes his stomach started to grumble.


    He grabbed a spoon and fork and started eating them. He was eating absent-mindedly as his mind started processing what just happened.


    Meanwhile, Kenzie rushed back to her car and her bodyguards almost had a heart attack when she banged the door of the car.


    "Let''s go back!" she mumbled with pouty lips.


    "Why is he giving me such a hard time? Am I not attractive at all?!" Kenzie grunted.


    The two bodyguards sitting in front looked at each other. The one driving signaled the other one to answer their mistress since she was ady bodyguard.


    "You are very attractive Miss Kenzie. That man definitely has some loose screws if he lets this opportunity slide. Only a man who is not in his right mind won''t fall for you," Kimmy replied.


    "You are right, Kimmy. Let''s go shopping and I will treat you for being an honest person" Kenziemented with a grin. She liked her newdy bodyguard Kimmy who was only five years older than her.


    "There''s no need to do that Miss Kenzie. I''m just stating a fact so no need to treat me," Kimmy answered with a smile but her senior who was driving elbowed her and signaled her to just go with the flow.


    "Nah¡­ I insist. I feel gloomy today so I want to cheer up. Sarah is with her family while dad has some important appointments. Howe dad went out without me this weekend¡­" Kenzie remarked. Later, she would bug her father about it because he was always out with butler Mark instead of her.

 Chapter 564: Playing Around

    <h4>Chapter 564: ying Around</h4>


    Back at Kyle''s ce...


    Kyle did not take long to take a quick shower and change into a proper attire for golf. He was already a member of the club but did not actively engage in ying very often. He only yed once in a while when he felt like it. Soon he and Abram returned back to the car.


    While inside the car, Sarah immediately typed a text message and sent it to Kyle.


    [Please bear with it for today. I promise to make it up to you and treat you generously. So make sure you behave well in front of him. My life and my future depends on it. Please, Kyle¡­ I beg you. Do not say anything that will disappoint him for now¡­ I will handle everything after this.]


    Kyle gulped after reading Sarah''s message.


    "Is it from work?" Mrs. Jung who sat beside him asked.


    "No ma''am¡­ Ahm, mom¡­ It''s Sarah," Kyle honestly answered.


    "Oh, you two. How sweet¡­ Talking sweet nothings in text messages even when you''re next to each other, " Sarah''s mother gushed, squealing and sounded so pleased.


    Sarah rolled her eyes. She wanted to pull Kyle''s hair for making the situation worse.


    ''Why can''t he just say yes or no?'' she silentlyined. She must think of a way to get out of this stressful situation without displeasing her father as much as possible.


    They soon arrived at the golf club and Mrs. Jung excitedly hooked her arms in Kyle''s to introduce him to her husband. When they arrived they saw Sarah''s father who was sitting and talking to friends at the clubhouse.


    "Why would you let a man sleep in your house when you look so unsure about your rtionship?" Sarah heard Abram whisper as they walked far behind from her mother and Kyle.


    "I already said it''s a misunderstanding Abram," Sarah mumbled.


    "Still, you let a man sleep inside your room Sarah. A man you never introduce to us, even as a friend¡­" Abram scolded. He noticed something suspicious about his sister.


    Sarah hated having a long discussion so she simply answered, "You guys already met him now right?"


    She turned at Abram and said, "I will exin everything to youter but for now you have to help me out with dad okay? Just keep your mouth shut and don''t bber any nonsense"


    "I will try¡­" Abram scoffed with a yful grin so Sarah hit him threatening, "If you won''t help me out today I will tell Kenzie that you have a crush on her!"


    "Don''t you dare Sarah! That''s a lie." Abram whisper-yelled, stuttering.


    A smirk appeared on Sarah''s face as she teased him, "Try me my dear brother. You know how well I keep my words."


    Abram''s face twitched because he knew his twin sister very well. After all they''ve grown up together. Even if he denied it a million times, she would still do what she said, believing he indeed has a crush on Kenzie.


    "Alright fine. But, this will be thest time I will help you. You must tell me everythingter just as you promised." Abram reminded with a crumpled face to which Sarah vigorously nodded.


    As expected, Sarah''s father was shocked when he saw a strangering with them.


    "Who is he?" Senior Jung asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    "Rx your face darling and don''t scare the poor man. He''s Sarah''s boyfriend, Kyle" Mrs. Jung, with a bright smile, interrupted.


    Kyle smiled and politely introduced himself to Sarah''s father who maintained a nk expression. He was quite intimidated with how Sarah''s father looked at him but he tried his best to rx and be himself.


    Senior Jung signaled him to sit beside him and offered him some tea.


    "How long have you two known each other?" Senior Jung asked then his gaze shifted to Sarah as he continued, "Howe Sarah never mentioned you to us?"


    Sarah smiled sweetly at her father and said, "Hmm, I had to take my time before doing that dad. You already know that I''m a very busy person and just like me Kyle too is a busywyer so it took us some time to figure out that we like each other romantically.


    We''re just in the boyfriend and girlfriend phase for now dad. We are still getting to know each other. Please don''t interrogate Kyle too much or else I might end up being single again."


    Senior Jung''s eyebrows lifted up and countered, "I haven''t even started questioning him and here you are already giving me a warning. If you ended up being single then it''s Kyle''s loss and besides I have a lot of single men who are lined up for you. All you need to do is choose one among them."


    Sarah almost spat the tea she sipped hearing her father''s bold words. She inherited her impulsiveness from her father who often talked freely, not minding or not being aware of whether his words were overboard.


    She looked at Kyle who seemed to be unaffected and rather had a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    "Sir, just like Sarah mentioned, our rtionship is very new but I''m really d that I got to meet you, her family so soon," Kyle answered with a smile. Since Sarah asked for his help, he thought that he should please her family today by going with the flow.


    "Your surname is Grey? Are you somehow rted to Bill Grey?" Sarah''s father suddenly asked, making both Sarah and Kyle freeze in their seats.


    Sarah looked at Kyle and gulped in nervousness.


    "Yes Sir¡­ He''s my father. I''m his illegitimate son," Kyle whispered.


    Everyone seated in the table were shocked and Sarah was d that only her family was present.


    "Dad¡­" Sarah whispered, unable to utter another word because she did not know what to say.


    "Hmm, so what if you are his illegitimate son? It''s not your fault dear. He may be your father but that doesn''t mean you are like him. Our family does not judge based on a person''s background, Kyle. So don''t worry about it" Mrs. Jungmented and Sarah wanted to kiss her mother for breaking the awkward tension in the atmosphere.


    "My wife is right Kyle. As long as you are a good man and sincere to my daughter I won''t have a problem. Though I''m yet to see your sincerity, as long as you treat her right we are good. You see Sarah is my only daughter so I hope you will understand if I am?a bit demanding or if I''m hard to please.


    I can allow you to date my daughter but that doesn''t mean that I will be willing to hand her over to you that easily. You have to get Abram''s and my approval before you can have her hand in marriage..."


    "I second that notion¡­" Abram mumbled.


    "Dad! Abram! What are you guys saying?!" Sarahined.


    "What?! Don''t tell me that you two are just ying around and don''t have ns on settling down in the future?" Senior Jung mumbled.


    Sara felt so embarrassed in front of Kyle who unfortunately got involved with her chaotic family.

 Chapter 565: Anytime

    <h4>Chapter 565: Anytime</h4>


    At Chua Mansion.


    As agreed, Kenzie''s private lesson already began during the weekend. Her instructors greeted her as soon as she arrived at the mansion. Kenzie simply nodded as she was not in the mood to study because of her irritating meeting with Daryl just a while ago.


    Cris briefed her about her schedule for today. Her schedule would start at 1:00 pm and end at 6:00 pm. She also had to follow the same schedule for the next day, Sunday. Just the thought of all those boring lectures made her feel dizzy already.


    "Can we skip the training today?" She asked, showing her puppy eyes.


    "No ma''am we can''t. Your father will arrive soon and he wants you to start as soon as possible, or else he will not keep his part of the bargain," Assistant Cris reminded because she would be the one answering to Senior Chua.


    Kenzie heaved a sigh. She still wanted to see Daryl tomorrow and at least watch a movie with him. But recalling how he pped her with his words a while ago made her feel sad. She wondered if she was too overconfident but yet she still could not let go of Daryl just yet.


    "Alright, let me first have a quick lunch and join you, please wait for me in the library," Kenzie almost whispered. She grabbed her mobile phone and dialed butler Mark''s number.


    "Hello Missy," Mark quickly answered with a gulp.


    "Howe you''re not back yet? I thought dad will be out only for a small while to meet his friends?" Kenzie asked. She did not know why but she started feeling a little uneasy by the repeated long absence of her father without giving her any reasons.


    "Missy¡­" Butler Mark almost whispered but then Kenzie heard her father''s voice asking, "Is that Kenzie? Tell her we will be a littlete because I''m meeting one of my old-time friends and having a good chat with him after years¡­"


    "Never mind. I heard him. Just make sure you guys won''te home veryte. Dad is a bit old already so don''t even allow him to drink," Kenzie reminded and then quickly ended the call.


    Butler Mark helplessly looked at his master who just smiled at him and nodded.


    "You should tell her everything, master. Missy deserves to know what''s going on. I can''t keep this for too long from her," Butler Mark prompted.


    Jack, who was resting on the bed, chuckled and weakly murmured, "I will try telling her soon¡­ Thank you Mark for always staying by my side and helping me out..."


    "You better do master, as I''m not sure when I will have a slip of tongue in front of Missy, spilling out everything ¡­" Butler Mark sincerely muttered, trying his best topose himself and not cry looking at his master who, he knew, was in great pain.


    "I wonder how well she is doing with her aim of running after that Daryl Cha¡­" Jack whispered but butler Mark interrupted and said, "Master you should rest first so we cane back home soon with you looking healthy and normal."


    Jack sighed and rested his eyes, he could not help but always pray for his daughter, hoping Kenzie would be a strong woman, someone whom no one could hurt or trample and mess with.


    ****


    At Capital City Golf Club.


    Sarah did not know what to feel while watching Kyle with her father and brother at the golf course.


    "The guy seems good, to be able to please your father and brother so soon," her mother teasingly whispered in her ear.


    "You look so happy and pleased too mom. Remember¡­ It''s not a serious rtionship between him and me, so please don''t get that much excited," Sarah mumbled.


    Instead of minding her words, her mother pulled her to approach the ying men and said, "Kyle, I can see you can y well. How about you teach Sarah? Maybe she only needs someone like you to learn well."


    With a roguish smile, Kyle quickly said, "Yes mom¡­"


    Sarah could not help but silently whisper, ''Wow, he sure can be a good actor!''


    But what her mother said could be used in her own favor, so she quickly pulled Kyle away from her father and brother.


    "Dad, let me borrow him for a while and you two concentrate on the tournament. Who knows¡­ Mom can be right this time," Sarah said with a grin.


    "What did my dad say?" Sarah interrogated him when they were at enough distance from her family.


    "They are all staring at us," Kyle unconsciouslymented and Sarah looked at her family. She shook her head and said, "Yeah, go on and teach me while we talk."


    Kyle moved closer to her and put his arms around her from behind her, to hold her hands trying to teach her the right way of holding the golf stick. His intimate gesture suddenly made Sarah flinch. He was very close to her and she could even feel his hot breath on the back of her neck.


    "Rx your body. The problem is that you''re too stiff," Kyle whispered near her and for some reason, she was having goosebumps all over her body.


    ''What is this!'' she mused annoyingly with the unfamiliar feeling.


    "Ahhh what did my dad and brother tell you?" she asked, trying to ease the weird sensations building up inside her. She thought that she was feeling that way because it was the first time she got near a man, in such close proximity as this.


    "Nothing much. Don''t worry¡­ It''s not something that I can''t handle," Kyle answered as he gently ced his hand on hers and added, "Swing like this¡­"


    "Ohhh¡­ okay¡­" Sarah murmured, stuttering.


    "You''re lucky to have a wonderful family Sarah, she heard Kyle added. Sarah could feel the hint of sadness in Kyle''s voice so she subconsciously turned her head to face him and their lips almost touched.


    "Oh, I''m sorry¡­" she whispered but a bit startled hearing her mother''s voice.


    "Oh, it''s so perfect!" Mrs. Jung burst loudly so both Sarah and Kyle looked in her direction.


    And to Sarah''s horror, her mother was busy taking pictures of them, ambiguous pictures to be precise.


    "Oh, God¡­ I''m really sorry about this Kyle. I will soon rectify everything," Sarah breathed in embarrassment.


    Kyle chuckled and said, "I really don''t mind Sarah. I mean it''s okay if you still need me then I''m willing to help you out like this anytime¡­"


    "But I don''t want this to drag on¡­" Sarah murmured.

 Chapter 566: A Distraction!

    <h4>Chapter 566: A Distraction!</h4>


    Days passed and Daryl could not believe how persistent Kenzie was. He thought that his direct words would somehow stop the bold woman but to his horror, Kenzie seemed to be unaffected by it all.


    He gulped, as his eyes ogled at Kenzie''s body.


    ''No! What am I doing!'' he silently scolded himself as he moved his perverted eyes into a different direction. He was frustrated as well because he did not like how Kenzie was wearing a sexy white dress that stopped above her knee hugging her body tightly, showing the perfect rounded curves she had.


    What he hated the most was that deep v-neck showing her cleavage!


    He wanted to ask if Kenzie was evenfortable wearing it but then knowing Kenzie he figured that it would be best for him to keep his mouth shut! He did not want to give Kenzie any sign that would make her think that he was interested in her.


    He focused on the documents he was reading and was startled when he felt Kenzie''s presence in front of him.


    "Sir, you need to sign this," Kenzie said, bending her chest down towards him. She tried to be as casual as she could while she intentionally bent so he could have a proper view of her cleavage.


    She had done a lot of research and even posted things like how to make a guy fall in love with you on the forums she found on the inte. The onemon piece of advice she got from there was to use seductive techniques like this.


    She tried her best not to smirk when she saw how Daryl''s eyes froze on her chest when he raised his head to look at her.


    ''Got you!'' Kenzie wanted to cheer loudly. She was very amused when she saw his conflicted expression as he quickly shifted his gaze to a different direction.


    His gulping did not escape Kenzie''s hawk eyes.


    "Just leave it there and go back now to your seat Kenzie!" she heard Daryl hiss so she turned around and a smirk curved perfectly on her lips as she walked back to her desk.


    She even walked sexily, swaying her hips wlessly for Daryl to see, which he most definitely did. His eyes rounded while his shoulders tensed. He wondered who would be thest one standing in this game of Kenzie.


    With lifted brows, he called for Bunny and instructed her to give all the crucial and pending works they had to Kenzie.


    "Kenzie, the trial will be tomorrow so make sure you finish everything by today. If you don''t then I have no choice but to bring this up to Liam. I asked for an assistant who is capable of doing this kind of work.


    So if you fail, it''s either Liam assigns you to a different department to learn or I resign and look for another firm that will not be biased when appointing people that will work under me!" Daryl said with a straight face.


    He felt that had to take some action otherwise things would get out of hand. Kenzie was not helping him with work at all and her mere presence was a distraction for him!


    Kenzie froze and her eyes followed Daryl''s back as he directly walked out of his office. He looked irritated and annoyed. Kenzie pursed her lips as she frowned and grunted, "What''s with him? If he''s so affected by my sexy outfit he could just say so instead of acting like this and irritating me!! Not only that, but he''s also taking his revenge by burying me alive in the pile of work he was endorsing."


    She had a feeling that Daryl was intentionally making things hard for her. He was trying to make her leave. ''Isn''t it only for three months?'' she inwardlyined, thinking why Daryl could not bear with her for three months.


    She was not naive and she could definitely tell that Daryl was affected by her presence. For her, Daryl showing this side was still a good sign as it was better than him not having any reaction at all.


    She grabbed her coat and quickly wore it to cover her cleavage. She never wanted to show so much skin to the public but only to him. She only removed her coat whenever Daryl was inside the office.


    Daryl on the other hand went down to the cafe to buy some iced coffee. He felt hot and thirsty. He tried to calm himself while he was in a seat.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Daryl raised his head and saw Red, who knocked on his table, with a wide smile. Redfortably sat in front of him with his coffee.


    "You''re in deep thought Attorney Cha¡­" he heard Redment.


    And Daryl could tell what could be Red''s next sentences¡­


    "I heard that you do not like your assistant. We can switch our assistants you know. We can both ask Liam about it," Red suggested with his cunning smile.


    ''This womanizer!'' Daryl thought and wanted to voice it out but kept his cool and asked, "And who told you I don''t like my assistant?"


    "Well everyone in the firm knows that you''re giving Kenzie a hard time. She''s alwaysing to work early and mostly getting offst. Last time I happened to see her still working in your office so I offered her a ride but she refused me. So everyone thought that you are deliberately doing it to make her quit," Red mumbled.


    ''Those gossip mongers!'' Daryl hissed with a twitched mouth.


    "It''s part of her training for her to learn well Red. So don''t assume unnecessary things. I will never let anyone switch my assistant so you should stick to yours!" Daryl announced before he stood up and left Red alone on the table.


    Daryl unconsciously smiled as he walked back to his office. Kenzie did a great job by refusing Red when he offered to give her a lift. But soon he sighed. He knew Kenzie was always getting off from workte because he had seen it himself.


    He was often in the parking lot waiting for her to be picked up by her bodyguard. He would only leave after he was sure that she was safe with her bodyguards.


    Kenzie would often order delivery whenever she would do overtime. Sost time he bought himself a sandwich from the cafe before going inside his car since he did not want to miss dinner like the first time he waited for her to finish work.


    "I should tell her not to do another overtime¡­" he whispered to himself because he was somehow worried for Kenzie.

 Chapter 567: Just And Right

    <h4>Chapter 567: Just And Right</h4>


    [Note: Unwritten scene -- part of Chapters 526 to 528]


    The day that Kyle hoped to nevere finally came. It was the day of his father''s trial. After careful thought and self debate, he finally made a very hard decision in his life, that is to represent his father at court.


    He heaved a long sigh as he took long steps towards the courtroom. He could feel his own hands shivering when he opened the door and entered.


    "Mr. Bill Grey, the charges pressed against you are very grave so if you do not have anywyer to defend yourself then the court can appoint one for you." he heard the judge ask his father.


    Kyle immediately walked towards his father and he could feel that all eyes were on him. But he couldn''t care less about others except for one pair of beautiful eyes¡­ Lana.


    Kyle came near Lana and looked at her with a hint of guilt in his eyes. He was feeling guilty towards Lana because he had failed to rify many things such as his connection to Gracy and most especially, Bill Grey.


    He didn''t know what to say to her upon seeing her questioning eyes. All he could do was to utter a few words in front of her.


    "Lana, I am helpless. I have to do this. I¡­ he is my¡­" he stuttered and once again he couldn''t gather enough courage to exin why he was the defendingwyer.


    The judge called him and the trial soon resumed...


    Kyle looked at Bill withplex emotions and took his designated seat before Liam stood up to present the case in front of the judge.


    When it was his turn to question the witnesses, he was still feeling conflicted, it was at this time he felt his father''s hand on his arm as he whispered, "You can do it, son!"


    Those words managed to sway him so he questioned the witnesses back, favoring things to his father.


    Liam stood up as he looked at Kyle with raised eyebrows and said, "My next witness is Ms. Lana Huang, the woman who was kidnapped and whose mother was killed by the fiance of Mr. Bill Grey, Ms. Grace Go."


    Lana took a deep breath and went to stand in the witness box. When Liam asked her a few questions she answered them all honestly. As she recalled that terrifying day, tears ran down her eyes.


    Kyle didn''t stand up to cross-question Lana but he was filled withplex emotions because knew that today he was going to hurt a lot of people. He didn''t really care about most of them except for a few people whom he genuinely wanted in his life and Lana was one of them.


    He believed his father when he vowed that he was not aware of Gracy''s n for Mrs. Huang. He checked everything and everything pointed towards Gracy including the men involved.


    So without hesitation, he decided to me it on Gracy and make her the target because she was the one holding a grudge against Lana. He himself almost ended up bing a pawn in her revenge due to her brainwashing and maniption.


    Kyle stood up and pointed towards Gracy and said, "Ms. Gracy Go is the real culprit behind this n and murder, Your Honour. My client Mr. Bill Grey waspletely unaware of her ns. Gracy Go has already been proven guilty ofmitting this crime and my client is unfairly being med in this matter.


    He was honey-trapped by this woman so that he would let her order his men around. She was also given money to splurge on shopping but she used it to hire henchmen to kidnap and kill people."


    "Kyle!! Why are you betraying me like this? What harm did I do to you? Your Honour, Bill Grey is not innocent. He was the one who nned and kidnapped all those businessmen kidnapped to collect money and use it during the elections.


    The people I used were all his personal henchmen. I didn''t hire anyone from anywhere. He is a ruthless killer and extortionist, don''t spare him¡­ don''t spare him...."


    It was true that she was the one who mobilized everything but Bill was definitely aware of the n!


    The policemen restrained Gracy and didn''t allow her to speak further. She sat down crying over her misfortune as her hatred for Lana increased by leaps and bounds.


    The trial for Bill Grey continued and Liam, as Kyle expected, presented enough evidence and witnesses to put his father behind bars.


    Kyle sighed. With a heavy heart, he whispered in his father''s ears, "Did you really do all this? Don''t you know that you should have told me about all your deeds earlier in order for me to prepare for everything beforehand to reduce the damages? How am I supposed to manage this situation right now? You have really yed me again."


    Bill Grey looked at him with a solemn gaze and pleaded, "Son, I am really sorry for hiding things from you. You know I was lost and went on the wrong path. Please do something and bring me out of this situation now. Everything I have belongs to you. Please do something."


    Kyle gave him aplicated look and shook his head in disappointment. His father''s eyes were begging him to save him.


    Kyle turned to face the judge and said, "Your honor, my client is denying all the charges leveled on him by the prosecutionwyer."


    He saw the disappointment in Lana''s eyes when their eyes met.


    Kyle sighed deeply and closed his eyes forcing himself to keep the sanity of his mind and do what he was supposed to do. While he was struggling, Sarah''s words shed back into his mind.


    ''Why did I be awyer?''


    He gave onest look to his father. It was a sad and apologetic look a son would give to his father.


    Then he turned to the judge and at the final moment, he decided to do what was just and right.

 Chapter 568: Deeply Touched

    <h4>Chapter 568: Deeply Touched</h4>


    [Note: Unwritten scene -- part of Chapters 529 and 530]


    At Jung Residence...


    A loud squeal resounded in the corners of the living room.


    "That''s our son-inw!!!"


    "Dinah¡­" Senior Jung scolded, signaling his wife to lower her tone because the trial they were watching live on the television was still ongoing.


    "Still he hesitated¡­" Abram interrupted while he continued biting the apple in his hand. He could tell that Kyle decided at thest minute.


    "It doesn''t matter because he did the right thing in the end. That poor child, it must have been hard for him to go against his father," Dinah uttered with a sigh. She could understand Kyle''s situation but she really admired the man especially since Kyle chose to do what was right in the end.


    "This kind of man deserves our daughter Levi," she told her husband who was sitting beside her, watching the trial intently.


    "He needs to put more effort and prove himself, Mom, so don''t fall for that guy easily. I and dad will have to test him big time to make sure that he really deserves Sarah," Abram said.


    "Shhh. The judge is giving the verdict now," he heard his father say so he pursed his lips and started scrolling on his mobile phone instead, while he listened at the verdict of the judge.


    "Hah! Those murderers deserve the punishment," Abrammented when he overheard the verdict while he was still looking at his phone. But he suddenly heard a loud scream which made him almost jump off his seat.


    "Ahhh!" Dinah screamed as she watched Kyle lying on the floor. Her eyes went wide while she covered her mouth with her palm.


    "That woman shot our son-inw!" she burst in shock.


    Abram looked up from his phone and saw the screen of their television. He too was horrified at how bloody the courtroom turned out. The cameraman spared no details in capturing the shooting.


    "F*ck!!" he cursed and felt his mother''s hand on his wrist almost dragging him¡­


    "Come here and drive me to the hospital where they took Kyle," he heard his mother instructed. He scratched his head while he made some calls to ask which hospital they were taking Kyle who got hurt from the shoot-out.


    "What''s wrong with him? Why would he use his body to shield that woman?" Abram could not help butment as he walked to the parking lot along with his mother.


    "Ouch!" he cried when his mother hit him hard on his back.


    "You inconsiderate brat. Kyle risked his life to do something right and here you are questioning why he saved someone? He is a hero, no questions asked!! Stop talking nonsense and just focus on driving me to the hospital where he is admitted," his mother scolded.


    Abram sighed and remained quiet. Kyle has obviously already won his mother''s heart but not his and his father''s who maintained a nk expression as always. It meant that he was still unsure about Kyle for Sarah.


    Well, he was impressed but he could smell something fishy about how Kyle did not care about his life just to protect that woman and he would go to the bottom of it. Sarah''s man must be dedicated and loyal to his twin sister alone.


    They soon arrived at the hospital where he was. "You go take care of Kyle''s amodation. Book a VIP room for him. I will directly go to the emergency room to see him."


    Shaking his head, Abram stared in disbelief as he watched his mother who rushed to the emergency room as if she was looking for her own son. "Kyle is not even her son-inw yet but look at how much care she''s showing" he murmured as his mouth twitched.


    He grabbed his phone and left a message to Sarah. He smirked, imagining the ring nose of his twin sister while reading his text message.


    [We are now in the hospital where Kyle was brought. Mom is very busy taking care of him, calling him son-inw and the hero of the day. I bet she will stay next to Kyle while he''s in the hospital]


    Sarah immediately took off from her office and ran to her car upon reading Abram''s message. Her face crumpled in embarrassment when she imagined her mother bugging Kyle nonstop.


    She sped up her driving to reach the hospital quickly and save herself some face in front of him. She has already bothered Kyle too much and she bet her mother was doing the same right now. She saw what happened in the courtroom and she was nning to visit Kyle as well but it turned out her mother was quite fast.


    As soon as she arrived and parked her car in the hospital, Sarah ran directly to the emergency room and saw her mother talking to Kyle.


    "Tell me son what do you want? Do you want something to eat? Your room in the VIP section is ready. I asked Abram to prepare everything so you can settle there as soon as the doctor gives permission for shifting your room¡­" Mrs. Jungmented.


    "Mom!"


    Both Kyle and Mrs. Jung looked at the woman who suddenly yelled out of nowhere.


    "Why are you here? You''re making Kyle ufortable!" Sarah scolded, frowning.


    "This brat! How dare you yell at your mother!" Mrs. Jung scolded back, making Sarah pout while she whined, "I''m sorry¡­ But mom, please stop doing this. I told you Kyle and I are just friends."


    Mrs. Huang''s eyebrows lifted up as she said, "You can''t fool us, Sarah."


    She knew her daughter well. The brat always wanted a private and independent life so she was doing the same again. She was trying to hide it because of how clingy they could be. Well, they were all guilty of it but how could Sarah me them when they are just worried for her?


    "Mom, please. I will take care of Kyle from here¡­" Sarahmented, feeling embarrassed in front of Kyle. She did not want to fight and cause amotion seeing that there were other people around.


    The nurse soon arrived along with Abram and informed them, "We can now transfer him to his room."


    "Mom please¡­" Sarah begged her mom and looked at Abram signaling him to take their mom away.


    Abram shook his head and with a grinmented, "Mom, let Kyle rest for now. The man has experienced enough trauma for today. I''m sure Sarah will take good care of him. We can just visit him tomorrow¡­"


    Sarah rolled her eyes at her twin''sst words¡­


    Mrs. Jung looked at Kyle and gently patted his shoulder as she said, "We will visit you, tomorrow son. We are all very proud of what you did today. So make sure to get well soon so that we can all hang-out together more often."


    Kyle gulped and he could only say, "Thank you, madam! I''ll get better in no time! Please don''t worry."


    "Ouch!" he cried when Mrs. Jung hit him and said, "I told you to call me Mom already¡­"


    "Mom!" Sarah yelped while Kyle simply smiled and nodded to Mrs. Jung. He had no family at all and seeing the way Sarah''s family rushed towards him when they heard he was hurt touched him so deeply that he hoped he too had a family like her¡­


    Yes, he still had his father who for sure hated him more now but he didn''t have anyone who cared about him...

 Chapter 569: I Really Don’t Mind

    <h4>Chapter 569: I Really Don¡¯t Mind</h4>


    Sarah, whose face carried a deep shade of red due to embarrassment, heaved a long sigh of relief while she watched her mother and brother walk out of the room where Kyle was transferred.


    Then she turned at Kyle and whispered apologetically, "I''m sorry about that."


    Kyle smiled and replied, "Hey, it''s nothing. I''m really grateful to your mother and brother who took care of everything. It''s better to have them around than me being here alone after getting shot."


    Sarah gasped when Kyle also winked at him. She could feel something abnormal in her body, especially the thumping of her heart.


    ''What is wrong with me?'' she questioned herself feeling confused.


    She gave Kyle an awkward smile and said, "Do you need any help? I mean do you want me to get something for you from your apartments like clothes and toiletries?"


    "That won''t be necessary. Your family has already done enough for me Sarah. You should leave too and rest yourself. I''m really good now¡­" Kyle politely answered even though deep in his heart he knew he needed someone so as to not feel lonely after what happened.


    Sarah smiled and replied, "I will leave eventually but won''t you let me stay for a while and have dinner with you at least? I feel bad for not even treating you for dinner after everything you''ve done. You did well today Kyle. I''m so proud of you as awyer myself."


    Kyle chuckled. He had a cheeky smile, feeling proud of himself as well. But then a loud breath escaped his mouth thinking about his father. Sarah who was observing him could tell what he was thinking upon seeing the changes in his expression.


    "I''m sure your father will understand your decision. Maybe not immediately since it could take him some time. You can still be a good son to him in other ways without tolerating his bad deeds. You shouldn''t turn a blind eye to his deeds because of your blood rtionship." Sarahmented with an assuring smile.


    Kyle nodded his head in understanding. After this incident, he had a lot of things to take care of and one of them was talking to Lana and Liam and exining everything to them in detail. And then there was Jorge, his cousin that he only discovered recently.


    The food that Sarah had ordered soon arrived. Kyle watched Sarah arrange everything neatly on the hospital bed table.


    "I guess you love Lana so much that you''re willing to die for her," Sarah could not help butment. She and Kyle had talked about it when they got drunkst time and she ended up sleeping in his apartment.


    She heard no response from Kyle so she assumed it meant ''yes''. Silence means yes as usual. Somehow she could not understand herself but she felt a bit disappointed.


    ''And why would you?'' her inner self scolded. She wondered if she was starting to like Kyle because that was the only exnation for her abnormal and mixed emotions.


    She immediately brushed those thoughts away from her head because thest thing she wanted was to have another unrequited feeling towards a man. It sucked big time and she did not want to experience that the second time around.


    "Do you want me to feed you? I mean it will be hard to raise your arms because of the wound," she casually asked because Kyle''s wound was on his right arm.


    Kyle blushed because he was indeed right-handed.


    Sarah no longer waited for his answer and grabbed the spoon.


    "Let me help you in small ways like this after bothering you with my family affairs. It''s the least I can do to return the favor¡­" Sarah mumbled as she started scooping rice and meat.


    "Why do you always want to return the favor? I told you, it''s nothing and besides, I enjoy how your mother is always treating me so well. In fact, I love it because I can see my own mother in her," Kyle answered sincerely.


    Sarah chuckled and said, "Just wait and see, I''m sure after some more days you will understand what I''m saying. So if I were you, the best thing to do is always answer my mom with a ''sorry but I''m busy'' or a straight ''no''."


    She was sure her mother would not stop bothering Kyle so she wanted to warn Kyle in advance.


    "She is actually easy to deal with. Just be honest with her and tell her that you and I are purely friends. She will stop. She won''t stop hearing it only from me so she has to hear it from you as well." Sarahmented, full of warning.


    Kyle only smiled at her and replied, "I will think about it. For now, you must eat as well¡­"


    Something inside of him did not want to reject Sarah''s family. He would admit that Lana was still inside his heart but Sarah somehow made him feelfortable and less lonely.


    He wanted to see how things would turn out if he were to just go with the flow. He was physically attracted to Sarah and interested in her. He wanted to know and understand her more. He wanted to take things slowly with her and he was hoping it could result in something good.


    "What?" Sarah asked, blushing when she noticed Kyle was staring at her.


    Kyle smiled and whispered, "Nothing. Just that it really doesn''t bother me. I mean, about your family thinking I am your boyfriend. I really don''t mind. I think it''s better this way as they won''t push you to date a guy randomly. I heard your father has many in the line-up. If you actually want to date them, then we must definitely clear things out for you to do that."


    "Of course not! Dating is thest thing on my mind right now!" Sarah blurted out. She definitely hated those blind dates. She wanted something natural, like how she naturally fell in love with Liam at work but sadly it was not reciprocated and the feeling was not mutual.


    Kyle chuckled when he saw her crumpled expression so he added, "So don''t overthink it too much and stop apologizing to me as well because I really don''t mind what''s happening."


    ''But I do mind it!'' Sarah wanted to voice out. She was afraid that she would fall for Kyle and her feelings would not be reciprocated again...

 Chapter 570: Rightful Heir

    <h4>Chapter 570: Rightful Heir</h4>


    Just like how Sarah warned him, Sarah''s mother did visit Kyle every day in the hospital!


    "Son, you should eat a little more. I can''t believe Sarah is not taking off from work to take care of you!" Kyle heard Sarah''s motherin while she prepared the food for him.


    "Uhm ma''a... mom¡­ It''s okay. Sarah just got transferred to Yaow firm so it won''t be good if she files for a leave just after a few days of joining simply to take care of me. Besides she makes sure to visit me here after work¡­" Kylemented because Sarah would always stop over to the hospital before going home to check on him and he really appreciated it, even her mother who was with him during breakfast.


    "That''s good to hear then. I apologize on my daughter''s behalf because you see that woman is a workaholic. But she''s one adorable woman for sure," Dinah replied with a smile.


    Then she looked at Kyle who had started eating breakfast and with a concerned tone said, "Everything will be alright son. No matter what happened Bill Grey is still your father and you can show him you care for him by visiting him often. I''m sure your father will soon realize things¡­"


    Kyle heaved a long sigh before he smiled sweetly at Sarah''s mother and whispered, "I hope so too."


    After some healthy conversation and finishing his breakfast, Sarah''s mother left for home.


    Kyle sighed watching her go as the feeling of being alone once again surrounded him. But not much time had passed when he had an unexpected visitor and it was thepanywyer of his father.


    "Mr. Bill Grey had left everything in your name Kyle, all the shares in thepany and he had also endorsed you for the position of Chairman. The board members have also agreed that you should sit in that position." the attorney started and briefed him with everything.


    "Everything that he left behind for me doesn''t belong to my father, nor to me Attorney Chen. It all belongs to my uncle who died in an ident with his wife. He has a son who should be the rightful heir to all this empire, and I bet you are aware of whom I am talking about¡­"


    The attorney''s face paled because he knew the entire story behind the Grey group and how the management got transferred to Bill suddenly more than a decade ago. He was also a part of it, he saw how Bill yed everything to his advantage since Jorge was still very young at that time and even his pir of support, Mr. Sy, was not around.


    "I believe it''s already time that you too atone for that mistake has done years ago. Make everything right from this moment and return to me all the documents when you have transferred everything to Jorge Grey. I will personally give it to him to ask for his forgiveness as well on behalf of my father," Kyle remarked in a clear voice.


    "But¡­ The board members may not agree," the attorney replied, stuttering.


    "Don''t give me that sh*t, I know you can make them agree easily. We all know Jorge Grey is a very capable man with a good reputation and excellent backing. So you can do it all unless you too want to get in prison for falsification of documents back then?" Kyle casuallymented, making the attorney before him pale more.


    "Alright, I will do my best¡­" the attorney answered with a gasp.


    *****


    Days passed and Kyle soon got discharged from the hospital. Lana and Liam were the ones who arranged everything for his discharge.


    "I really can manage," Kyle bashfully whispered when Liam and Lana insisted on taking him home.


    "No¡­ I want to treat you to dinner properly. Besides, you told me that you have a lot of things to exin to me too, so I will listen to all you want to exin during our dinner," Lana insisted.


    "Oh, also your bills were already paid by the Jung family. Isn''t it too sudden Kyle? But whatever, I''m happy for you. Though I still have to talk to Sarah and tell her to be good to you," Lana could not help but babble.


    Liam signaled her to stop asking Kyle too much about it since Kyle was clearly embarrassed and speechless so Lana stopped and was about to pull Kyle towards the car that Andrew stopped at the exit door of the hospital when Liam suddenly told her to sit in front instead and pulled Kyle to assist him on the back seat of the car.


    Lana shook her head and scowled seeing how possessive her husband still was, up to now.


    Kyle finally managed to exin everything to Lana during their dinner.


    "Good thing you did not be a pawn for Gracy and I understand it must have been a tough decision not to help your father in the end. But still, you did great Kyle as a just and rightful person. We are really grateful for that," Lanamented after hearing everything.


    "I''m really sorry," Kyle whispered.


    "Nah, it''s not your fault Kyle so no need to apologize," Liam replied. He actually now appreciated Kyle for how he dealt with everything. It must have been tough knowing Kyle seemed to still have feelings for his wife. He did not mind getting hurt just to save Lana and he really appreciated it. But he was hoping that Kyle could finally move on from Lana soon with Sarah''s help.


    They did not know what exactly happened between the two, but he could tell that Sarah''s family was in hisplete support knowing how they made sure to take good care of Kyle.


    Kyle then looked at Liam and said, "By the way, can I have Jorge''s contact number. I need to see him about the Grey group. I want to return everything to him since it''s his right."


    Liam nodded and gave Kyle Jorge''s contact number.


    "Jorge is a good man. It''s good that you have decided to meet him since you two are cousins. He will not judge you because of your father. I''m sure you two will get along fine," Lana encouraged.


    "By the way, you did not tell me anything about Sarah. I mean how you two first met and ended up in a rtionship," Lana could not help her curiosity that seemed to be awakened because of her pregnancy mood swing. Lately, she was curious about a lot of things, and even simple things seeded in piquing her interest easily.


    "Geez love¡­ You''re like a typical gossipmonger right now¡­" Liam scolded with a grin.


    Lana''s lips pouted as she justified, "Tsk, Kyle is my friend so it''s natural for me to get curious about his matters, like this. I''m not a gossipmonger okay¡­ Hmp!"


    Kyle chuckled and scratched his head as he whispered, "I would really prefer to be quiet about my love life Lana, so please understand if I won''t tell you about it."


    "See? Guys prefer to be silent about their love rtionships. Instead of asking Kyle about his love life, just ask him about something else, love," Liam seconded because he could sense that Kyle was ufortable talking to Lana about Sarah.


    "Hmp. Let''s just focus on eating then," Lana beamed with a grumpy face, making Liam and Kyle chuckle.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 571: Somehow Scared

    <h4>Chapter 571: Somehow Scared</h4>


    [Note: Unwritten scene for Chapter 533]


    Days passed by and Kyle continued to visit his father at least thrice every week since he was sent to the head prison of the capital city. However, his father refused to see him every time he went and the same was the result that day too, he still did not agree to see him even that day.


    "I''m sorry but he refuses to see you," the guard ryed apologetically. Kyle heaved a long deep sigh and nodded before he handed the meal he brought and told the guard, "Can you please give it to him?"


    The guard nodded. Kyle once again left the prison with dropped shoulders. He wanted to talk to his father after that incident but he did not get a chance because his father would always refuse to see him.


    He wanted to apologize to him as a son who failed to protect and stand by his side.


    ''He hates me¡­'' he helplessly thought as he turned around and walked toward his car in the parking lot. He was hoping that a day woulde where his father would understand the reason behind his actions. He cared a lot for him as his son and he would not want him to continue to walk on the wrong path.


    Inside his car, his mobile phone beeped and Kyle sighed as he stared at the notification on the screen. He was receiving a lot of messages and calls from various firms trying to poach him to join their firms.


    He again left a long sigh... because he could no longer decide where to go¡­


    If he could, he would love to just stay at Lana''spany and assist her with legal matters but then he knew it was not possible.


    It was almost dark when he was back on the city road and so he stopped by a resto-bar to eat and drink a bit. He decided to drink himself numb and would just call for a driver to drop him off after that.


    He felt so frustrated that he ended up drinking a lot and got drunk so he called for a driver to pick him up.


    ******


    Sarah just got off from work and she felt so tired that she wanted to be teleported directly to her bedroom and jump on her bed. It was already nine in the evening and here she was yet to go out from her office.


    ''I don''t even have time to socialize!" she mumbled annoyingly, wondering when would Lana''s sister get tired of giving her so much work.


    She was already inside her car when her mobile phone rang. She immediately answered seeing it was Kyle, thinking it could be something important.


    Mumbled in a"Hello?"


    "Yeah pick me up please I''m here at the¡­" Kyle started talking in his drunken voice.


    "What?! Are you drunk? Hello? Kyle?" Sarah shouted on the other line but she only heard the end call beep from another line.


    "That brute, why is he drinking this time?" she whimpered and quickly stepped on her gas to drive at the ce Kyle gave.


    She went inside the resto-bar and saw Kyle immediately so she walked and approached him.


    "Hey, Kyle Grey!!! Do you know what time it is?!!" she nagged because they both agreed not to drink alone since both of them had the tendency to act irrationally when drunk. And here Kyle was on his own when he could drink in his apartment instead or bring a friend with him.


    Kyle turned and his forehead creased as he whispered, "What are you doing here?"


    "Excuse me?! You called me to pick you up!" Sarah said with gritted teeth and raised eyebrows.


    Before Sarah could fire another scolding Kyle suddenly passed out. She rolled her eyes at his action and asked the waiters to help her put Kyle inside her car. Inside the car, she annoyingly clicked her tongue as she leaned forward to grab the seat belt to secure Kyle.


    She was securing it on Kyle when thetter suddenly moved and pulled her nape for a kiss.


    She could taste the alcohol on him but for some reason, she did not hate it. She didn''t struggle to break the kiss but surprisingly she found herself responding to his demanding lips and tongue at that moment.


    ''What''s going on? What''s wrong with me?!'' Sarah confusedly wondered. The kiss deepened and she just felt herself drowning in a foreign sensation she had never felt before. She panicked so much that she managed to abruptly push Kyle and then p him.


    To her horror, Kyle just passed out again.


    Sarah drove directly to her apartment and once again asked one of the building guards to help her bring Kyle into her ce and bedroom. It was like Deja Vu where she once again removed his shoes and socks.


    She sat on the side of the bed to check his neck and she unconsciously smiled. He was wearing a polo shirt and it was already unbuttoned so no need for her to touch it and make sure he was breathingfortably.


    She was about to get up from her seat when she felt Kyle''s hard grip on her wrist, pulling her beside him and hugging her again from behind like a pillow. This time his hug was not so tight so she was able to turn to face and confront him.


    "You¡­" she whispered but halted seeing Kyle''s eyes were tearing up.


    "He hates me¡­" he whispered. Sarah''s face softened because she could feel Kyle''s grief. He longed for his father''s love and was willing to do anything to have it however, he was unable to please him in his crucial moment.


    Sarah unconsciously touched his cheek to console him and whispered, "Everything takes time Kyle. You just need to be patient for now."


    Her heart almost skipped a beat when Kyle moved closer and kissed her. She literally felt breathless by how he almost ate her lips, leaving it swollen before he finally pulled back and hugged her closer to his chest.


    "Kyle," she whispered but there was no response except hearing his heavy breathing indicating he was asleep already.


    ''Seriously?'' sheined inwardly because it was the second time tonight Kyle kissed her then passed out. She wondered if he knew what he was doing or worse if he could even remember everything once he woke up.


    She felt weird and somehow scared, but she fell in deep thought before dozing off.

 Chapter 572: Someone Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 572: Someone Interesting</h4>


    When Kyle woke up the next morning, he found himself in a familiar room of a woman. He hit his head and mumbled, "I can''t believe I made a mess against night."


    He quickly got up to look for Sarah but found that she was already gone which he confirmed after reading her text message.


    [I have to go to work. I made hangover soup and breakfast for you. Just heat it up and eat it if you woke upte. There''s also medicine on the table.]


    He smiled and walked towards Sarah''s kitchen to heat up the food which was cold. He remembered everything that happened and he could not help but grin bashfully. After reheating the food and eating heartily, he immediately left Sarah''s ce to go back to his ce.


    He also called Sarah once he was back home but she did not receive it so he just left a message to her.


    [Thank you for taking care of mest night. Sorry that I bothered you again. I promise I will make it up to you. See youter!]


    "No!" Sarah gasped. She did not want to see him anymore. She was somehow really scared of Kyle and the unexinable feelings she was having because of him. She did not want to fall for the wrong man again. That was what she kept reminding herself. Unrequited love was the worst feeling ever and she would not want to experience it once again.


    She had to keep her distance from Kyle before it was toote. She did not bother to reply and instead focussed on her work.


    She was startled when Luo suddenly entered.


    "You''ve been working hard all this time Sarah. Your secretary is back from her leave so I will introduce her to you," Luo said with a smile and introduced to her the woman beside her.


    ''Finally,'' Sarah uttered in silence. She was very relieved to get some help after working her ass off alone for weeks.


    "Thank you, Ma''am," she politely said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry if it took too long. I am also nning to give you your own team and also a paralegal as your assistant to help you out since you will be handling major clients and cases," Luo added. She believed she had taught Sarah her lesson and made her reflect on what she did to her sister.


    She was silently observing Sarah and concluded that Liam was indeed right in saying that she was definitely a key person, a very good asset for their firm.


    "Thank you so much, Ma''am" Sarah replied in excitement. She could not wait to take on more challenging cases because she almost grew roots on her butt while sitting on her chair the whole day. Doing all those boring paperwork sucked so much that she almost thought of quitting this job.


    "Well, you deserve it. You''re working really hard these past few days and I like your dedication. I hope you aplish more under our firm. Just one thing Sarah," Luo said.


    "Yes, Ma''am?" Sarah asked, suddenly feeling nervous seeing the serious expression of Luo.


    "I hope you will be extra careful while handling the cases and talking to the people involved in those cases. I understand that it''s your nature to be a straightforward person and I''m not saying it''s wrong.


    It can be an advantage as long as you know how to make use of it. Make sure that every word you say is legit and not on baseless grounds. You can be straightforward and candid if you can back up what you''re saying with proofs and evidence."


    Sarah bent her head a bit down because she could feel that Luo was hinting about the incident that urred between her and Lana.


    "I understand Ma''am and I assure you that I will be more careful in the future. I will make sure to speak only the truth and with proof," she guaranteed.


    She felt Luo''s hand on her shoulders and heard her say, "That''s good then. I will look forward to it and I wish you good luck with your future cases. Get ready because starting tomorrow, you will be in action."


    Sarah smiled and nodded. As soon as Luo left, she could not help but giggle alone on her chair.


    ''Finally!'' she inwardly cheered.


    *Ring *Ring


    She ignored it at first but her phone kept on ringing. Upon seeing the caller ID, Sarah had mixed emotions.


    There was a debate inside her, one was telling her to answer the call and the other was telling her not to.


    "I must not talk to him! Keep your distance Sarah or you''ll end up heartbroken again!" she firmly told herself and decisively turned off her mobile phone.


    *Beep *Beep *beep


    Kyle creased his forehead hearing that tone so he dialed Sarah''s number again but this time it was no longer ringing.


    "She''s probably too busy to answer," Kyle told himself and put his mobile phone on the center table of his living room. He grabbed the remote and switched on the TV. Almost all the news channels were covering the victory of Troy Chan in the elections.


    He heaved a deep sigh, as his thoughts wandered to his father. His father must be feeling more depressed these past few days because of the news. He decided to pay a visit tomorrow and wondered what he should bring.


    ''Maybe I should buy him more books to read,'' he pondered. He grabbed his mobile phone and searched for books that could help his father and give him some enlightenment.


    "The Purpose Driven Life¡­" he muttered the title of one of the books he spotted that seemed to be a good read for his father.


    His mobile phone rang and he quickly answered it.


    "Hello, Kyle. I''m d you considered working for our firm. Are you free today? Can we grab lunch and discuss things further?" the man on the other line asked with a satisfied tone.


    "Alright, I''m avable to meet today," he replied to the person on the other line. He immediately stood up to get dressed and meet Noah Yu of Yao Law Firm.


    After careful thought, he finally decided to give his answer to the many firms trying to poach him. He chose a firm where he knew someone. Someone interesting whom he wanted to know more as time passed by. It was Sarah Jung who was currently working at Yao Law Firm as well.


    He was unsure about how things would turn out in the future but at this point, he wanted to be by Sarah''s side. Something inside of him was pulling him towards her.

 Chapter 573: Meeting You Is What Matters

    <h4>Chapter 573: Meeting You Is What Matters</h4>


    At Sy Law Firm


    Kenzie pouted her lips while she nkly stared at the wall clock. She was invited to the victory party at the Chan mansion but here she was, still working in the office.


    "Stop getting distracted! I must finish this. Daryl needs this tomorrow," she murmured. Daryl was handling a very crucial case and she knew it was important that she finished it tonight.


    Time flew by so fast that she didn''t notice it until her stomach started grumbling. Her face twitched when she looked at the wall clock. It was already past seven in the evening. She should have been at the party by now to have dinner and mingle with family acquaintances along with her father.


    She bit her lower lip when her mobile phone rang. She got nervous, seeing it was her father who was calling her. She immediately got up to change her outfit into a semi-formal gown and then continued doing her work afterward since she was almost done.


    [Where are you now? You brat don''t you know what time it is already?! Senior Cha is already here with his family and they are waiting earnestly to meet you. If you can''t keep up with your side of the bargain then I will also not keep mine! You have an hour to arrive here! Harry is now on his way to pick you up so go with him!]


    Kenzie''s shoulders dropped. It was awkward to arrive with Harry at the party because Daryl would be there as well. She did not want any misunderstanding between her and Daryl.


    ''Geez, he will think I''m really ying around if he sees me with Harry," she murmured to herself as she started thinking of a good alibi not to attend the party.


    Meanwhile, at Chan''s ancestral mansion, everyone wasughing and having a hearty dinner. All guests were very happy to celebrate the victory of their new president.


    "Dude, what happened to you? You look like a zombie with those dark circles under your eyes," Jorgemented with a grin.


    Daryl''s face crumbled and heined, "It''s Liam''s fault, he is the one who gave me an assistant who just keeps bugging me."


    "Who, Kenzie?" Jorge scoffed. He and Liam were actually curious about what was going on between the two because obviously, they had this tension between them¡­ a romantic kind of tension...


    "Can''t you put up with her? Our clients are all back because of her so you should treat her properly," Jorgemented.


    ''But she keeps on distracting me from my work!!!'' Daryl wanted to voice out.


    He has been sleepless ever since Kenzie showed up in his office. Lately, she was dressing so boldly for work. unting her every asset in front of him so much that he often could not focus on his work!


    Looking around, Jorge whispered, "Howe, she''s not here? Lana and Liam invited her. Well, her father is here as well since he''s personally acquainted with the Chans in the business. I heard Kenzie''s father sponsored the Chan''s generously in the elections. Their family is surely loaded. Most businesses are seeking for theirpany to invest in them."


    Daryl cursed and looked at his wristwatch. He was giving Kenzie a hard time making her quit her job. He would often give her a mountain of files but he did not require her to do overtime.


    He picked up his mobile phone and called her.


    Kenzie was about to leave the office when her mobile phone rang once more. Instead of crumpling her face, it brightened instead as she quickly answered the call.


    "Hello," she said in her sweetest tone.


    "Did you stay in the office?" he hissed.


    "Yeah, I have to finish this¡­ You said you need this tomorrow so I''ll be done soon and head to the venue directly." Kenzie answered while she immediately saved the file on herptop and USB.


    Daryl heaved a long frustrated sign and grunted, "Stop doing that ande here already!"


    Hearing that, she immediately stopped and excitedly grabbed her bag to rush outside Daryl''s office.


    "But¡­ Ahhhhhhh!!!" she suddenly cried before she could exin to Daryl about Harry so he would not be surprised to see her arriving with his stepbrother at the party.


    Daryl heard the scream so he asked, "Hello? Kenzie! Are you alright?! Hello?!"


    He suddenly stood up, looked at Jorge, and said, "I will go ahead first¡­"


    He was rushing without caring about his surroundings so he bumped into a man.


    "I''m so sorry," he apologized with a slight bow.


    "You brat!" he heard the familiar voice of his father.


    "Till when do you n to continue acting this way?!" his father added.


    "Didn''t you want this? You''re the one who threw me out to be with your own family," Daryl inly answered.


    "You!" his father hissed but they were outside with other people around so he knew his father was controlling himself from hitting him on his head at that moment.


    "I''m sorry but I''m in a hurry so I have to leave," he replied before he rushed out from the party.


    On the other hand, Kenzie grabbed her mobile phone that also fell on the floor, and sighed. It was broken and it won''t turn on again. Because of her clumsiness, she tripped.


    She tried to stand but it was hard. Her feet started to ache when she put weight on them.


    "I must have sprained it when I fell just now. Is it the leg or foot?" she mumbled. She cried when she tried to move the right leg to get up but wasn''t able to so she had to crawl to the nearest couch for support.


    She sighed and grabbed the telephone at the center table to dial a number but to her horror, she realized that she did not memorize any number at all. So her only option was to dial the looby, information area by pressing 0.


    At this hour she was the only one left on her floor so she informed the front desk of her situation and asked them to let her bodyguards in to pick her up. She informed them about the basement floor and parking lot where her bodyguards usually stayed.


    She was surprised to see Harry along with her bodyguards who brought a wheelchair for her.


    "This is an awkward way to meet," she could not help but feel embarrassed. Harry was a tall man and quite handsome just like he was in his photos but he had no appeal in her eyes, he was not her type at all.


    Harry smiled and said, "Yeah I know but meeting you is what matters the most. Let me help you get to the wheelchair."


    Harry held her and helped her sit on the wheelchair. He slowly and carefully pushed the wheelchair as they headed out of the building.


    "You can''t attend a party like this. Let''s head to the hospital to check your sprain first. I will exin everything to your father. Your health is more important than a party," Harry kindly suggested.


    "Thanks," Kenzie whispered. They were already at the exit door waiting for her car when another car suddenly stopped in front of them.

 Chapter 574: True Colors

    <h4>Chapter 574: True Colors</h4>


    The car stopped in front of them and Kenzie''s heart was in her mouth when she saw the familiar car.


    "Daryl¡­" she whispered in panic. She felt that all her efforts would go in vain if Daryl saw her with another man and it would be worse if that man was his stepbrother. She wanted to exin herself but she did not know how to put everything in a nice way.


    Harry was standing behind her holding onto the wheelchair firmly. His jaw clenched when he saw Daryl step out of the car.


    "Why are you here?" Daryl asked with lifted eyebrows while looking at Harry. Then his eyes went to his hands grabbing the handle of Kenzie''s wheelchair.


    "What happened to you? I couldn''t reach your phone." Daryl asked.


    "My phone broke when I tripped and fell while we were talking. I think I have sprained my leg," Kenzie exined with an awkward smile.


    "I will bring her to the hospital," Harry interrupted in his calm voice.


    "And who are you to do that?" Daryl snapped.


    Harry''s forehead wrinkled and was about to say something when Kenzie suddenly interrupted, "Dad asked him to pick me up¡­"


    Daryl ignored her and walked towards Harry instead.


    "Since she''s my employee, she''s my responsibility. I will take her to the hospital myself so you just mind your own business," Daryl simplymented and without notice, Daryl carried her in his arms from the wheelchair.


    He looked at Kenzie''sdy bodyguard and ordered, "You! Open the passenger seat door."


    Kimmy looked at Kenzie, asking for her permission and signal to do so. Kenzie felt she was on cloud nine and with a wide smile nodded to Kimmie.


    She then looked at Harry and said, "Can you please do me this favor? Please don''t tell dad about what happened tonight. I don''t want him to worry. Just tell him that I was already gone when you arrived. I will talk to him and exin everythingter. I will definitely make it up to you when the timees."


    Daryl''s ears reddened in annoyance upon hearing Kenzie''sst words.


    "Why do you have to make it up with him? So what if he tells your dad about what happened tonight?!" he scolded her as he ced her in the car and pulled the seatbelt to secure her.


    He gave onest nce at Harry and said, "You can go back and enjoy the party, Harry."


    "Daryl¡­" Harry meekly whispered but Daryl ignored him. Harry might fool everyone around him but not him because he knew about his and his mother''s true colors right from the start.


    He looked at Kimmy and instructed, "You have my number right?"


    Kimmy nodded.


    "Since her mobile phone is broken, just call my number so I can call you if Kenzie needs you guys."


    Without wasting any more time, Daryl got inside the car and stepped on the gas.


    "Did you rush from the party to the office for me? I mean it''s only been twenty minutes since thest time we spoke so I guess you drove like a madman because of me right?" Kenzie could not help butment because it would usually take thirty minutes to drive from Chan''s mansion to Sy Law firm building.


    "How clumsy are you that you tripped and sprained your leg?" Darylmented, diverting the topic.


    Kenzie''s mouth twitched and she rolled her eyes at him because Daryl was obviously changing the topic.


    "Denial king!" she mumbled.


    "What?!" Daryl burst.


    "Nothing Sir! I was rushing outside your office and identally tripped. It''s not like I intentionally sprained my leg¡­" she replied annoyingly.


    "Why was Harry there?" Daryl enquired after a few seconds of silence. Kenzie, who heard his question, remained silent. She knew that Harry was his stepbrother since Kenzie was very vocal about how she had done her research about everything that involved him.


    His face darkened when he thought about Harry but his eyes were on the road. He could sense something fishy and he did not like seeing Harry around Kenzie. He knew that man and his mother very well, so he could tell that they were definitely up to something bad.


    He was fifteen when he lost his mother due to an ident¡­ Not so long after his mother''s death, his father came home with Karen and her son Harry to their home. His father introduced them as his stepmother and stepbrother. He was very angry because he felt that his father forgot his mother easily and did not even mourn for her.


    He still remembered how Harry''s mother, Karen, treated him unfairly whenever his father was not around. He grew up in agony and hatred towards the two-faced woman Karen and her son who was also the same. Both were like saints whenever their father or anyone was around but their horns kept on growing whenever he was alone with them. He had to put up with them alone as he had no support from anyone.


    He tried to talk to his father and tell him about their true colors but his father chose to believe those two outsiders instead of him, his own son.


    That was the reason why Daryl moved out as soon as he graduated from college. He knew that he could not stand staying in the same house as those disgusting people.


    "Why was Harry there?" he asked again, this time a little louder than before.


    Kenzie gulped and replied, "My dad wanted me to meet Harry. Uhm, more like he wanted us to get to know each other. I think he and your father are in talks about an arranged marriage between me and him. But don''t worry I definitely won''t agree to it.


    I mean you''re the only person I want so I will fight for my feelings for you. But for now, I have to oblige and see Harry once in a while or else my dad will not allow me to work at Sy Law Firm and be with you almost every day."


    Daryl did not know whether to feel happy or more rmed after listening to Kenzie''s detailed exnation. He heaved a long sigh. As if Kenzie was not enough there was now Harry adding up in the picture.


    ''But why would he care about it?'' his inner self scolded. Somehow he cared for Kenzie so he did not want her to end up with the wrong person like Harry.

 Chapter 575: Isn’t It Better To Just Love Me Back?

    <h4>Chapter 575: Isn¡¯t It Better To Just Love Me Back?</h4>


    "We''re here¡­" he said as he stopped the car in front of the emergency room.


    "Will you stay with me?" Kenzie asked, to which Daryl nodded before he went out to lift Kenzie in his arms and bring her inside the emergency room.


    "I feel like we are newlyweds," Kenzie teased followed by a giggle.


    Daryl shook his head and whispered, "Behave or I will drop you down."


    "If you say that then I will have no choice but to hold your neck more tightly¡­" Kenzie chortled, feeling very happy being in Daryl''s arms again.


    Daryl brought Kenzie to Yang Global Hospital where she was immediately treated.


    "Ouch!" Kenzie cried and intentionally grabbed Daryl''s hand who was sitting beside her.


    Daryl tried to pull it back but Kenzie held it tightly and looked at him with her pitiable eyes as she whimpered, " It''s really painful you know, so please bear with my hand because I need your support"


    Daryl sighed as he looked at Kenzie''s ankle. The doctor was putting a cast on it to keep it still.


    "You will need to use crutches until it heals," the doctor said as he briefed her about her medications before he left Kenzie and Daryl alone.


    "It will be ufortable for you to work in the office in your current state. I will exin everything to Liam and get him to approve your leave so don''t worry. I already called your father and informed him about your situation. He''s on his way here now," Daryl informed.


    Kenzie''s shoulders dropped and with pouted lips, sheined, "Are you happy that I won''t be able to bug you in the office anymore? I really like working beside you so I don''t think this will be a hindrance. I can stay in my chair the whole day doing paperwork and you know that."


    "Your father won''t agree to it," Daryl answered, which made Kenzie smile brightly.


    Daryl felt confused, seeing how Kenzie suddenly looked so happy when she was sulking just a while ago.


    "What''s so funny?" he asked.


    "Nothing," Kenzie replied as she pursed her lips. She decided not to tease him. Because if she did tease Daryl, he would be in denial if he knew that his answer meant that he wants her to go to work since he did not say it referring to himself but referring to her father instead who would not agree for her toe.


    "My father is indeed very protective of me. To him, I''m very precious since I''m the only thing my mother left to him in this world. You see my mother had heart disease and keeping me in her womb was a struggle for both of them, but mom was very firm in her decision to continue keeping me and let me grow inside her. The worstplication arose during her delivery¡­


    The doctor said that it would be a fifty-fifty chance for my mother to survive if she decided to give birth or even not to give birth to me. It was a very tough decision for both of them and my dad did not know what to do. It''s my mother who decided on having me since I have a hundred percent of survival rate.


    You see¡­ My mom gave me life sacrificing her own, and after that incident, my father treasured me so much. He became both a mother and a father to me as I grew up¡­ Filling me so much with everything in all aspects physical and emotional needs. I want to be a good daughter who always follows what he wants since I know he only wants the best for me."


    "So are you saying that you will agree to him to marry you to Harry?" Daryl could not help butment.


    Kenzie looked at him directly and said, "Yes, if I fail to make you fall in love with me in three months. To you, it may look like I am just ying some sort of game with you, but to me, it''s not. I have risked a lot and bargained endlessly with my father just to let me have these three months of freedom to be able to choose the man I want, as I chose you for me.


    However, it takes two to tango. My father says that unrequited love is the worst kind of feeling. So if I won''t be loved back¡­ I must use my head and will have to choose someone who can love me back¡­ He also says that love can be learned through time if I will be with the right person¡­"


    "And your father thinks that Harry is that ''right'' man who can take care of you and even love you?" Daryl mumbled wryly in his sourest expression.


    "Well, he didn''t say that, but he has given me the option to know more men that he had picked for me. Harry is the first and most liked one on the list. If I found him not likable at all then another one from his line-up will show.


    ''And obviously, I''m not in that line-up!'' Daryl could not help but silently scorned.


    Kenzie chuckled because she could read what was Daryl thinking.


    "You are indeed not in his lineup because he believes that the man best for me will be someone who can protect me and take care of my future. That includes him being really rich and having plenty of properties in his name too¡­


    I''m very irresponsible in his eyes and weak too, so ording to him I need someone reliable as my husband as well as a well-known figure in the business world. Someone who could build a family.


    He is not judging you but he thinks you are not that reliable man since you couldn''t even take care of your own family issues and business. However, if you will sincerely love me, he is willing to ept you and embrace you wholeheartedly Daryl."


    Daryl chuckled and shook his head. He could not believe he was hearing these things.


    "You sound like you are proposing a business deal with me Kenzie," he murmured. He had mixed emotions. He did not know whether he should be ttered with Kenzie''s deliberation or be offended with how her father was looking down at him.


    Kenzie winked at him and added, "Isn''t it better to just love me back? I promise I will be good to you and follow your orders, whatever you want me to do."


    Daryl gulped and whispered, "Kenzie you''re too young for me. For all we know, you''re just a little infatuated with me like I said before."


    "Hey, there''s no age factor in love! I''m already 21 Daryl and you are 28 so there is only a 7 years age gap. Geez! People even betrothed as early as 12 in the early days. They even married girls as soon as they started having their period!" Kenzie yelled with a crumpled face.


    "Hey! That''s old age customs you are bbering about! And for your kind information, we are not in ancient times anymore. At this time, girls at 21 are still immature!" Dary countered.


    "So for you, it''s better that I just agree with the arranged marriage my father is proposing? Marry your stepbrother and be his wife? huh?"

 Chapter 576: My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 576: My Woman</h4>


    "So for you, it''s better that I just agree with the arranged marriage my father is proposing? Marry your stepbrother and be his wife? Huh?"


    "Of course not! What I want is that you be more mature and decide your own path wisely. Enjoy your youth Kenzie. Why are you in a hurry to marry anyone?!"


    "I''m being mature and deciding my own path for goodness sake. I don''t need to enjoy my youth because being with you is more enjoyable. Yes, I''m in a hurry to make you fall in love with me because the early bird always catches the worm and I don''t want any other bird to catch you! I love you so I want you!"


    Daryl was speechless hearing Kenzie''s words and his mouth opened to say something to her, but nothing came out. That was the scene when Kenzie''s father arrived¡­ But he was not alone. He was with Harry.


    "Thank you, attorney Cha. You can leave now and we will take good care of Kenzie from here," Senior Chuamented with an expressionless face, making Daryl ufortable.


    Daryl looked at Kenzie who lip-synced ''stay with me''. Then he shifted his gaze to Harry, wondering why the man even bothered to apany Senior Chua in the hospital.


    ''Are you really sincere in dating Kenzie?'' he wanted to ask but could not. He had doubts¡­ He had a strong feeling that Harry and his mother only agreed to this arrangement since it would be beneficial for them. He was afraid that Harry would only use Kenzie as a tool to fulfill his and his mother''s greed.


    Dary sighed and whispered, "I will be back."


    Then he looked at Kenzie''s father and said, "Sir, I will just talk to Harry and be back to take care of Kenzie since this all happened while she was at work. She''s my responsibility¡­"


    Senior Chua did notment but looked at Daryl who headed out and stopped by Harry as he said, "Follow me."


    Harry looked at Senior Chua and politely said, "I''ll be back sir. I will just talk to my brother."


    Senior Chua simply nodded. When the two men left, he looked at Kenzie with collided eyebrows.


    "It''s an ident dad. I was in a hurry to attend the party and tripped¡­" Kenzie exined.


    "Yeah, and why were you still in the office at that hour Kenzie? I had already informed you about that schedule ahead of time. You would not have had this ident if you just arrived in time at the party!"


    Kenzie looked at her father and with teary eyes said, "I''m sorry dad. This won''t happen again. I was too upied in finishing something that I did not notice the time."


    Jack heaved a long sigh and murmured, "I really think that being an actress best suits you!"


    He looked at Kimmy not far from them and said, "Arrange everything in the hospital for her discharge. I will bring her home."


    "Dad no!" Kenzie screamed.


    "And why not?" her father grunted with lifted eyebrows.


    "I''m almost there so please don''t jeopardize this. Let Daryl take care of me dad. Please I beg you¡­" Kenzie pleaded.


    Jack could not believe what he was hearing from his daughter. He knew Kenzie was stubborn but he was not aware that she was this desperate to get Daryl Cha.


    "Kenzie! Harry is here! And you''re telling me to leave you here with Daryl and let Harry witness that? Are you out of your mind?" her father burst.


    Kenzie pouted her lips and whispered, "Why did you even bring him in the first ce."


    Jack heaved a long sigh and said, "I did not bring him okay. He volunteered since he was worried¡­"


    "Worried? Did you honestly believe that? He just met me a while ago¡­" She countered.


    "You''re so blinded with your infatuation for that Daryl Kenzie and I''m no longer feeling good for what you''ve be just because of him. I''m so disappointed right now Kenzie." Jack could not help but stressed.


    "I''m really sorry dad but please just this once. Let me have this opportunity. Daryl said he will be back and he will take care of me please dad I beg you to agree on it. If you don''t want Harry to feel embarrassed then you should dismiss him first to apany you back. Tell him that you will have someone to take care of me like Kimmy. Please, dad?"


    Another frustrated sigh came out from Jack before he replied, "Kimmy will really stay with you tonight, and don''t you dare dismiss her, or I will have you pulled out from Syw firm no matter what!"


    Kenzie gulped as she meekly nodded to her father before her eyesnded on the door. She wondered why Daryl wanted to talk to Harry. She could feel the tension between the two and she was curious to know what really happened between them, more specifically to Daryl and his family.


    Meanwhile, in the hallway not far from the emergency room, Daryl, with a serious face, looked at Harry intently and said, "You go back home and I will take care of Kenzie."


    "I don''t think that is right given that I will be Kenzie''s husband soon," Harry casuallymented. This was what Daryl hated the most, Harry acting cool and so calm whenever he was talking with him even if the bastard was mocking him. He would be the one to often lose control and hit Harry in the end, which always made his father scold him.


    Daryl gritted his teeth and fisted his palm hard.


    "If you don''t have anything else to say then I should head back. I don''t want my future wife to have a bad impression of me, so please Daryl mind your own business. Kenzie is a nice woman and I was smitten by her the moment I saw her. In short, I like her physically and I''m sure emotions will follow eventually.


    I don''t know what''s your connection with her but I''m hoping that it''s simply an employer and employee thing, at least with you."


    Harry turned around to walk back where Kenzie was but halted and looked at Dary as he said, "You should return back home. At least visit father once in a while and be a good son to him, Daryl, instead of meddling in businesses that you shouldn''t meddle."


    Harry was about to walk away but Daryl grabbed his wrist tightly and whispered, "You''re barking at the wrong tree Harry. I let you slide away with the family business but not with Kenzie. Back-off¡­"


    "And why should I? Kenzie is a single woman and her father is in talks with our father and they both want to arrange my marriage with her if things go well between us. What is it to you?" Harry mumbled with lifted eyebrows.


    Daryl turned to meet Harry''s gaze and firmly stated, "I will say it only once so listen carefully. Don''t meddle in my personal affairs! Kenzie is my woman so back-off!"


    Daryl turned around and quickly walked back towards Kenzie with a dark face. He would not let that man have his way with Kenzie. Never...

 Chapter 577: Grab And Secure

    <h4>Chapter 577: Grab And Secure</h4>


    In the end, Senior Chua once again failed to go against the pleadings of his daughter. He asked Harry to apany him back to the Chua mansion instead, assuring thetter that Kenzie''s personal bodyguard, Kimmy, would stay with her until she recovered.


    "That brat can be stubborn at times. She hates being treated like a baby," Senior Chuamented. Deep inside him, he could not believe his daughter actually managed to coax him again so easily, and there he was standing and telling lies and making alibis in front of Harry.


    Harry chuckled andmented, "it''s understandable Sir since she''s in the prime of her youth. I honestly like her and I''m looking forward to knowing her more¡­"


    He was not going to believe Daryl about telling him that Kenzie was his woman¡­ And even if that was true to some extent, the two of them were not even married for him to think of backing-off.


    Harry had a lopsided grin, wondering how the events would turn out to be¡­ But he was sure about one thing¡­ that he was interested in marrying Kenzie Chua¡­ smitten by her beauty...


    Jack smiled, hearing that positive feedback. As he expected, Harry was interested in his daughter. He had been noticing how Harry never peeled away his eyes from his daughter. But aside from Harry, he also noticed some changes in Daryl¡­ Something was different¡­


    But he could not fathom what that difference was for certain. Somehow seeing the present Daryl, he was a little hesitant about his own decisions. He wondered if Daryl was really interested in Kenzie or was it just purely hispetitive instinct knowing his stepbrother was about to snatch Kenzie from him?


    He could not erase that possibility as well, because he knew how prideful a man could be when it came to things like these. Given the state of their rtionship, thest thing he wanted was his daughter to get caught in between the two stepbrothers.


    He proposed Kenzie''s meeting with Harry because Daryl had assured him that he was not interested in Kenzie thest time they talked. Daryl also promised that he would not take advantage of his daughter.


    ''Did Daryl have a change of heart? Has Kenzie seeded already?'' he mused.


    "Sir, if possible, I want to date Kenzie as often as I can. I believe she will like me once she gets to know me more¡­" Harry added with conviction.


    Jack turned at Harry who was driving him home and heaved a deep sigh.


    "It''s not up to me Harry but depends on Kenzie. The arranged marriage as I have proposed can only be possible if my daughter likes you, so you have to work on it. What I''m just asking is that you respect Kenzie''s decision whatever it is. For now, I can only help you in convincing her to go out with you so you two can know each other more¡­"


    "I understand Sir and I will do my best to not let you down in choosing me and our family," Harrymented.


    Jack looked at him and pondered, "Should I tell him that Kenzie is pursuing Daryl right now?"


    He felt a severe headacheing up because of the two stepbrothers, he wished he could avoid this situation but among all the bachelors he had checked, Harry was the only one who fit his criteria.


    He also thought of the anchor Gavin Wu as a good match for Kenzie, but the man was well known as an easy-go-lucky person who travels a lot. Helping Kenzie in managing the business would also be very much out of hisfort zone as well.


    On the other hand, he could only consider Daryl if he would return Kenzie''s feelings because Kenzie seemed to be very much into him.


    ''Those two really don''t seem to have a good rtionship and at this point, I think I have unintentionally messed things up between them more¡­'' he mused, referring to Daryl and Harry before he released another sigh of frustration.


    *****


    Meanwhile, like what he said, Daryl took care of everything with Kimmy''s help in bringing Kenzie back to her apartment. He carried her in his arms, instead of letting Kenzie use the crutches. He did not even allow any medical helpers to be close while transferring her to the car beside him and Kimmy.


    Kenzie knew she must not keep her hopes too high to avoid disappointment in the end in case she was interpreting everything wrongly but she just could not help but squeal inside when Daryl offered to carry her from the car to her apartment.


    "Stop¡­" Kenziemented when Daryl was about to lift her.


    "Turn around and bend," Kenzie added.


    "Huh?" Daryl murmured, confused.


    "Give me a piggyback ride instead? Please? That way I can hug your back¡­" Kenzie candidlymented, making Kimmy, who heard it cough as if she almost choked.


    Kenzie''s sharp eyesnded on her so Kimmy pressed her lips and gave her a cheering gesture instead with her awkward smile. She actually adored how bold her boss was in expressing herself to the man she liked without hesitation. Not all women could do that or have that courage, like her.


    She shook her head as she watched Daryl quietly bent and let her boss wrap her arms around him from the back. She walked behind the two, amused. She felt like she was watching a romance drama with two sweet love birds, only in which she could witness a piggyback ride like that.


    "Thank you for tonight," Kenzie whispered in Daryl''s ear as she leaned closer and rested her cheek on Daryl''s neck with her chin on his shoulder.


    Daryl sighed and whispered in a serious tone, "We need to talk once we get inside your apartment."


    "Alright," Kenzie whispered too before she buried her face in Daryl''s neck.


    "Kenzie... behave. Stop that!" Daryl reprimanded because he was ufortable. He was feeling aroused by the mere touch of her soft skin brushing on his neck like that.


    "We are almost in my apartment so what harm can I do? Don''t tell me you''re feeling hot?" Kenzie teased and she heard Daryl curse in frustration, making her giggle instead as she snuggled her face more. She liked it very much, snuggling into him like this and how she wished that they would just keep walking in circles so she could stay in his arms like that, hugging him tightly.


    Inside her apartment, Daryl carefully put her on her bed. He looked at Kimmy and said, "I will just talk to Kenzie and it won''t take a while."


    Kimmy looked at Kenzie who nodded and signaled her to leave, so she did.


    "What is it?" Kenzie asked.


    "I know this sounds rude and judgemental but... you should not trust Harry," Daryl whispered, cursing himself inwardly because it was never in his character to meddle in someone else''s affairs like this but he just could not let Harry have his way with Kenzie. That too when he very well knew the man''s true nature. He had his reasons for all that he said to Kenzie, solid reasons and he had also witnessed how Harry wore his perfect person facade on his face every time.


    "And whom should I trust Daryl, you? Are you willing to save me from the hands of your stepbrother?" Kenzie answered with a serious face as well. It was an opportunity for her indeed and she would not let it pass by! She would grab and secure this opportunity for her advantage!

 Chapter 578: Matters Concerning The Heart

    <h4>Chapter 578: Matters Concerning The Heart</h4>


    Daryl absentmindedly looked at his ceiling.


    "This is insane¡­" he helplessly whispered.


    It was already one in the morning and here he was still awake, thinking about what Kenzie had said. It was an absurd proposal from Kenzie that was making him lose his sleep.


    "Why is she so brazen?!" he scoffed as he annoyingly sat and leaned his back on the headrest of his bed.


    The scene before he left Kenzie reyed in his head.


    [Marry me, Daryl. If you want to save me from your stepbrother then you have to marry me or at least get engaged to me for a span of time. That is the only way your brother will stop pursuing me. I don''t know if you noticed it yourself but I think I managed to capture Harry''s interest with my beauty alone.


    So the best way to avoid him is for us to get together. Don''t worry because I promise I won''t be clingy if it doesn''t work out. Just give us an opportunity to see how we click and if you really cannot love me back then I will give up on this pursuit and let you go. I won''t ever bother you again.]


    Daryl unconsciously chuckled recalling Kenzie praising herself. But it was possible since Kenzie was indeed a beauty to behold. He deliberately shook his head, realizing where his thoughts were going.


    ''Does this mean that he already likes Kenzie?'' he pondered. He admitted that he was attracted to her but liking and loving someone were two different things.


    He heaved a long sigh and analyzed his own self. It really bugged him when he heard that Kenzie''s dad was in talks to have an arranged marriage with Harry. But on the other hand, he, of all people, should not meddle with those kinds of affairs.


    "Ah this is so frustrating!" he groaned as he grabbed his head with two hands.


    His mobile phone beeped so he grabbed it with a frown, wondering who could send him a message at this hour.


    [Hey... I''m texting you because I couldn''t sleep. Are you sleeping already? If not then you should go and sleep. I''m not in a hurry to hear your answer so you don''t have to feel too pressured about it. Since I''m not your responsibility there''s no need to think too much about me.


    By the way, your brother called me and told me that he wants to take me out on a date as soon as possible. He said that he also wants to pick me up from work. I think he will soon start to court me at this rate. I''m not sure why you are against him but I believe you have your reasons. Maybe if I get to know Harry then I might also know the reason why you don''t like him. Anyway, see you tomorrow. Good night!! ;)]


    "What the heck is she saying? Don''t feel pressured and yet here she is reporting every detail to me?" Darylined.


    Reading Kenzie''s text message made him feel even more pressured. Harry definitely ignored his warning just as he expected. He made a mistake by telling that bastard that Kenzie was his woman because knowing Harry''s personality, he would do everything to take Kenzie away from him.


    Harry was very good in that aspect¡­ Snatching everything away from him and making it look like he was incapable. Harry enjoyed doing these kinds of things and wouldter pretend to be generous and would offer to return everything, making him look more absurd, pitiful, and unworthy.


    "Damn it!" Daryl cursed as he recalled how Harry has tricked him multiple times ever since that bastard stepped foot in their house. He didn''t just y his tricks at home but at his school as well which resulted in him ultimately transferring to a different school.


    But he was grateful that he did transfer because this way he met many nice people with who he became close like Luo, Liam, and Jorge. They were his schoolmates and clubmates as well in the chess club. Liam and Luo were their seniors.


    He could not help but smile recalling the good old days with them, Luo in particr. She was two years older than him and he truly adored and admired Luo since his college days which continued when he further decided to take upw.


    It was just unfortunate that it ended up being an unrequited love¡­


    This made him realize how hard it must have been for Kenzie if she did indeed love him as well.


    "Nah, she''s too young to know about love," he murmured, still believing that what Kenzie felt towards him was only infatuation.


    He helplesslyy back on the bed after a serious deliberation and finally making a decision.


    Meanwhile, at Kenzie''s apartment, she was lying on her bed wide awake still unable to sleep. She looked at her mobile phone and felt disappointed when she did not receive any reply from Daryl.


    "Boss, why are you still awake?" Kenzie heard Kimmy ask. Kimmy insisted on sleeping on her sofa saying that it was easier to monitor and assist her because of her condition. She said that it was better that way as it would be easy to get her anything she would need.


    "I can''t sleep. And I told you to just call me Kenzie when we are alone. Go back to sleep Kimmy, don''t mind me," Kenzie answered.


    Among herdy bodyguards, she got along with Kimmy as soon as thetter started working for her. Maybe it was because Kimmy was also youngpared to other bodyguards. Kimmy was only 23 which was just two years older than her.


    "Do you want me to get you a warm ss of milk, Kenzie?" Kimmy asked with a smile. She liked Kenzie because Kenzie was treating her more like a friend than herdy bodyguard.


    "Nope, no need. I will sleep soon," Kenzie answered with a sigh but soon got up and asked, "Do you think Daryl likes me?"


    Kimmy also rose up to sit and looked at her. She had a teasing smile as she answered, "I believe so. You see, I have high EQ so I can tell from the way he looks at you that he definitely likes you."


    "I knew it! So I was not just imagining things! Why do you think he is holding back Kimmy? I don''t understand him at all! Why can''t he just simply ept me like a normal person?! Do you think he thinks that I''m not good enough for him?" Kenzie whined with pouty lips.


    Kimmy chuckled and said, "Well, that''s just how it is. Men will always say that we women areplicated but they won''t look at themselves in the mirror to see just howplicated they could be as well¡­


    Maybe he has his own reasons for not surrendering yet Kenzie. Maybe he''s fighting his own battles trying to ovee his inner demons. You see, like is very different from love. Maybe he wants a deeper rtionship before surrendering? Oh how I wish I could help you? at this but as you know I''m also inexperienced with matters concerning the heart."

 Chapter 579: Bound To Be Doomed

    <h4>Chapter 579: Bound To Be Doomed</h4>


    [Note: Unwritten scene for Chapter 537]


    The next morning, Kyle woke up early and prepared himself to report to his new work. He was feeling refreshed and invigorated. He was whistling a song while he put the necktie on his neck.


    He did not know why but he felt a bit excited in reporting to work as awyer. Or maybe he was just excited to surprise and tease Sarah who would be shocked to see him as he did not inform her about his decision to work at Yao Law firm and join their team.


    As soon as he arrived at the building he was escorted by the secretary to the CEO''s office where Noah and Luo gave him a warm wee.


    "Wee, Kyle. We''re d you chose to work in our firm," Luo excitedly said as she extended her hand towards him.


    Kyle smiled bashfully and dly epted Luo''s hand.


    "Thank you for the warm wee¡­"


    "Nah, it''s really nice to see you again. You see we''ve been snatching the best among the best." Luo said in a jest.


    Her husband, Noah,ughed and added, "Well, we will soon merge our firm with Sy Law firm so there''s no need for anypetition in snatching the best among the best."


    After a few minutes of chatting, Noah stood up, looked at Kyle, and said, "Let me show you around the office."


    Kyle nodded and stood up as well to follow Noah.


    "Make yourself at home," Luo whispered as he passed by her and Kyle nodded. Noah introduced him to everyone including Sarah who, as he expected, looked stunned to see him here.


    "You two will be neighbors from today!" Noah informed Sarah and Kyle.


    Sarah only answered with a half-smile before she excused herself to go to Luo and hand over the files Luo needed. She patted her chest trying to calm it after feeling the fast beating of her heart.


    ''He will work here?!'' she brooded over it because she was trying to avoid Kyle for the past few days. But all her efforts went down the drain when she found out that he would work here. She couldn''t believe her bad luck because not only would he work in the same firm as her but also in the cabin beside hers?!


    ''What is this unlucky fate?! God, are you ying with me right now?'' she groaned in exasperation.


    She was currently on her way back to her office when she paused and walked slowly to make sure that she would not cross paths with Kyle. Seeing he was not around in the hallway, she quickly ran back to her office.


    Realizing her weird actions, Sarah straightened her back and sat on her chair. She realized that she was acting abnormally so she inhaled and exhaled loudly, trying to calm herself up.


    She was in deep thought when she heard Kyle''s voice startling her, "Hi¡­"


    Sarah''s eyebrows raised in question as she watched Kyle walk directly towards her table with a bright smile on his face.


    "Don''t you know how to knock or buzz?" Sarah mumbled in displeasure. She was honestly annoyed since morning because until now, she was doing everything on her own because the secretary Luo got for her was apparently still on maternity leave!


    Last time, Luo promised her a secretary and a paralegal but she did not know when those help of hers would arrive.


    "Are you mad at me?" she heard Kyle ask as hefortably sat on the chair ced near her table.


    ''Yes! You pervert drunkard!'' Sarah wanted to voice out. But didn''t because Kyle did not even remember kissing her that night, seeing howfortable he was around her.


    He kissed her twice already whenever he was drunk. Well, she initiated the first one ording to him but she did not remember at all. But the second time was when she picked him up at the resto-bar.


    ''You also don''t remember the first time so what''s with you if he forgot that night?'' her inner self scolded and even added, ''You two are even now.''


    "Hello? Earth calling Sarah!!" Kyle called, waving his hand in front of her face.


    "What?!" Sarah hissed.


    "How Scary! Is it your bloody moon?" Kyle teased.


    "Bloody moon your face! Why are you here? Can''t you see that my table is full of files and I''m busy?!"


    "Geez, what a way to wee me. I''m here to help you out with those files. Luo asked me to help you."


    "Really?!" Sarah said sarcastically, not looking convinced because she was aware that Luo was intentionally giving her a hard time because of what she did to Lana.


    "You can ask her if you don''t believe me," Kyle inly replied and grabbed one of the folders on her table.


    "It''s my first day at work. How about I treat you for a coffee before we start working on this file?" Kyle suggested with a wink.


    Sarah gulped, feeling uneasy.? Her heart just skipped a beat because of that single wink.


    "Damn!" she unconsciously cursed.


    "Huh?" Kyle hummed, confused. Sarah only gave him an awkward smile and mumbled, "Howe you choose to work here?"


    ''When I''m hell-bent on avoiding you!'' she wanted to add but of course, she didn''t.


    "And why not? You know my history with Lana so working in the Sy Law firm is impossible. This firm is the best second option other than that. Besides, you''re also here so I decided to choose this firm." Kyle nonchntlymented.


    Sarah hated it because his simplements and words like these were making her heart pound against her chest. She was unintentionally giving meaning to his words when she clearly knew that it was just a friendlymenting from Kyle''s mouth.


    "So what if I''m here? Are you saying you''re stalking me?" Sarah, wrylymented in defense, though deep inside she was trying to find more meaning to Kyle''s words.


    "Well¡­ You can say it like that. I am stalking you, Sarah Jung. Do you like it?" Kyle whispered followed by a wink.


    ''The heck with this man! What is wrong with him? Is he flirting with me or just ying around?! I hate guessing games like this!'' she inwardlyined. She wanted to ask more and broaden the topic but she would not do it, to avoid embarrassing herself.


    "But really, why do I feel like you''re avoiding me? You never answer my calls nor reply to my messages. You''re making me feel like I did something wrong. Did I do something that made you get mad at me or avoid me?" Kyle asked because he could feel that Sarah was treating him differently and he did not want it to be like that between them because Sarah was the person he could find sce in.


    "What''s with you? You''re just imagining things, Kyle. I''m not avoiding you okay? It''s just that I''m really busy. In fact, I''m so busy that I can''t even reply to my family so don''t think too much about it," Sarah lied.


    "In that case, let''s go out and have some coffee, and then I will work hard in assisting you with these files. Shall we go?" Kyle asked with his sweetest smile.


    ''I''m bound to be doomed!'' Sarah dered as her heart just melted seeing his smile.

 Chapter 580: I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 580: I Like You</h4>


    At Sy Building.


    Daryl sneaked nces at Kenzie who seemed so busy that she wasn''t able to find time to even smile at him. He felt that Kenzie was ignoring him since the moment she arrived. She only smiled and greeted him once which was very unusual as he would often catch her staring at him then she would smile sweetly next.


    ''What''s wrong with her now?'' Daryl pondered.


    He grabbed a file and stood up to walk towards Kenzie''s cubicle. To his dismay, she was not busy with work but was tapping something on her mobile phone or more like texting.


    "Check this file and summarize every important detail to me," he said. Then added, "I told you not toe to work given your sprained ankle so why are you so stubborn?"


    He was actually surprised to see Kenziee to work. She was walking with the help of crutches along with Kimmy who stayed outside with Bunny to make sure she could take care of Kenzie if needed.


    Kenzie grabbed the folders and did not even bother to look at him, making Daryl feel uneasy.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be working instead of texting in the office?" he scorned.


    Kenzie finally raised her head to meet his gaze and with a smile said, "Yup, I know but it''s your brother''s fault. Asking me a lot of things. He was honestly calling me so many times that I told him to just send a message and I would reply to him whenever I can instead of calling and wasting my time during work."


    "Well, he is still consuming your work time by making you reply to him like this," Daryl countered in his sulky voice.


    Kenzie winked at him and whispered, "At least it''s not as much time as a call would take, boss. Anyway, I will focus more on working now."


    Then she added, "I will need to wrap up early since Harry will pick me up."


    Daryl was left speechless, dumbfounded.


    He could not believe that Kenzie ignored his warning to date Harry. But then it was understandable since he did not specify everything to her. At this point, Kenzie might even think that he was just ruining Harry''s reputation because of envy.


    But then Kenzie said she would believe in her. Then he recalled that Kenzie also mentioned that she had to meet Harry to keep up her bargain to her father as he had not yet given his answer to her proposal.


    He turned around to go back to his chair but halted. Kenzie was staring at Daryl''s back with a grin on her face. Harry did message and tried to call her but she did not reply. It was actually Kimmy and Sarah with whom she was exchanging text messages.


    She immediately bowed her head when Daryl turned around and walked back to her.


    She tried her best to not look at him even though she felt his presence in front of her.


    "Kenzie," she heard him call so she raised her head and this time looked at him with her usual sweet and bright smile.


    "Yes, boss?" she asked.


    "Don''t go out with Harry¡­" Daryl said simply.


    Kenzie tried her best to remain calm even if she was already squealing inwardly.


    She bit her lower lip and nonchntly replied, "It''s not that simple boss. I already told you that I have to keep up with my side of the bargain so I have no choice but to go out with Harry if I want dad to let me do whatever I want before these 3 months are over."


    Daryl, who listened to her reason, finally dered, "Let''s do as you proposest night." Yes, he decided to do it because for some reason he could not bear to even imagine Kenzie even going out with Harry. He could not understand his feelings as well and he wanted to know and confirm what it was for himself too.


    Kenzie gulped as she was caught off-guard. She did not expect that Dary would decide so quickly and could only stare at him in disbelief, mouth agape.


    Daryl creased his forehead, seeing Kenzie''s nk expression as if she was zoning out.


    He snapped his finger and Kenzie finally blinked.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I just¡­ I mean I did not expect your answer so soon," she honestlymented. There was a moment of silence so Daryl thought that Kenzie already changed her mind so he coughed and then whispered, "If you have changed your¡­"


    He was unable to continue because he felt Kenzie pulling him into a tight hug and wrapping her arms around his neck.


    "Oh I''m just a bit startled but I will never change my mind. I choose you Daryl¡­I will always choose you. I''m just too happy and I feel like it''s not real. Thank you, Daryl. I promise I will do my best in this rtionship. We will get married as soon as possible¡­"


    Flustered, Daryl gulped hearing the word ''married'' so he gently pushed Kenzie to look at her and said, "You''re moving too fast Kenzie. Let us take this one step at a time, please. Let''s not jump into marriage so quickly."


    Kenzie''s face blushed in embarrassment as she whispered, "Yeah you''re right. Let''s do the engagement thing first. Uhm, have you decided for how long you will give me a chance?"


    Daryl moved his head and wrinkled his forehead as if thinking hard before he whispered, "I haven''t decided yet. For now, you can use my help as long as you want. I will be a good partner until we sort out things. But Kenzie I hope you won''t expect too much from me because at this point I really don''t know what my true feelings for you are."


    "Hmm, do you like me?" Kenzie bluntly asked, her eyes gazing into his intently.


    "You don''t?" Kenzie continued with narrowed eyes as her face drew closer to his.


    "Well¡­ Uhm¡­ Yeah, I like you¡­" he murmured, stuttering when he saw her face so close to his.


    Kenzie suddenly pounced on him, hugging him so tightly while she murmured, "Liking me is good enough¡­ I''m sure love will soon follow¡­"


    Daryl looked up, wondering if he made the right decision.


    This was the scene that weed Liam with Jorge when they entered the room.


    *Cough *Cough


    "I think we came at the wrong time Liam," Daryl heard Jorge speak with a teasing grin.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 581: A Proud Father

    <h4>Chapter 581: A Proud Father</h4>


    Kenzie felt so embarrassed that she immediately excused herself saying she needed to go to Bunny to get some files. She almost tripped again when she lost her bnce while grabbing her crutch. It was a good thing Daryl''s reflexes were fast and he immediately caught her.


    "This is what I''m saying. Don''t be stubborn and go home now Kenzie," Daryl scolded with a creased forehead.


    Witnessing this scene, Jorge gave Liam a look and thetter only shrugged his shoulders and satfortably on Daryl''s couch.


    Daryl helped Kenzie out of his office where Kimmy immediately ran to assist Kenzie.


    "Be careful next time. Go back to your apartment for now and take time to rest Kenzie," Daryl ordered her and signaled Kimmy.


    "I will see you at your apartmentter¡­" Daryl continued and Kenzie only nodded with a sweet smile. She was still on cloud nine as stared at the door even though Daryl already went back inside.


    "We are officially in a rtionship now Kimmy. Let''s go and prepare a feast for him as a celebration in my apartment. I want to surprise Daryl as he said he will go to my apartmentter. Let''s go now Kimmy," Kenzie said with a suppressed squeal.


    "Alright Boss," Kimmy answered enthusiastically and both women bid their farewell to Bunny before they left.


    Meanwhile, Daryl''s face was painted red when he went back inside and the eyes of both men before him stared at him with a teasing look.


    "I knew it!" Jorge eximed and stood up pointing a finger at him.


    Liam shook his head and signaled the two men to sit in front of him on Daryl''s couch.


    "Stop that!" Daryl scolded Jorge who continued to poke his sides.


    Liam who had a straight face could stop the slight grin and teased, "Stop teasing him, Jorge. I''m sure that Daryl is very grateful to me for allowing Kenzie to work under him. He might treat us for a grand celebrationter."


    Daryl''s eyes almost popped out as he groaned, "Oh stop it Liam! It''s all your fault that I''m in¡­ Ah, nevermind, why are you two here anyway?"


    "I am resigning from thepany soon so that will leave the vice-chairman position open." Jorge started.


    "The contract signing for the merger of Sy and Yao will be held next week so Liam was nning to announce your appointment as vice-chairman on the same day."


    "Did the board agree to this?" Daryl asked. Jorge already told him about his resignation since thetter would now focus on his family business along with Miley. He had to look after the Grey Group after Kyle returned the majority of stocks to him which his parents initially had before Bill Grey took over.


    "Well, they will for sure. Liam called for a meeting tomorrow and you must be present there. I will sell some of my shares to you so that they won''t question you. Here sign this," Jorge said and put the documents on the table.


    "But I can''t afford to buy this amount of shares for now Jorge¡­" Darylmented.


    "We know and don''t worry about that. You can pay Jorge in installments or even ask him for a discount¡­" Liam replied, chuckling.


    "No way! Installments yes¡­ But not a discount," Jorge scoffed with a grin.


    "Who am I to reject this very good opportunity?! I must sign this quickly before Jorge changes his mind," Daryl beamed as he quickly grabbed his seal and pen.


    Jorge looked at Liam, signaling thetter to begin talking about a different topic but Liam returned the same gesture to Jorge and Daryl noticed that.


    "What is it? Is there something else you want to talk about? Stop those eye signals you two!" Daryl barked.


    "It''s about your father. Uhm, he talked to both me and Liam¡­" Jorge said. They were hesitant to inform Daryl because they knew how much Daryl hated his father.


    "I don''t care what you guys talked about so you don''t have to tell me. If there''s nothing important to discuss then I will go back to my work," Daryl uttered.


    Liam signaled Jorge, so Jorge added, "I think your father is sick Daryl. You should see him and visit him. Something feels weird. He honestly asked me and Liam to convince you to go back home¡­"


    "Sick? How can he be sick when there are people he loves that''s taking care of him so dearly?" Daryl scorned. He could not help but be bitter towards his father who always chose those two who had no blood ties instead of him, his own son and blood.


    "Yeah, I saw him in the hospital with his wife when I brought Lana for her monthly check-up," Liam added. It was a few days after the victory party at Chan''s mansion.


    Daryl actually noticed it on the night of the party, how his father seemed to have lost a lot of weight as his face had thinned downpared to how it usually was.


    "You know my past regarding my mother right Daryl? Don''t you think I should hate her even morepared to your situation? I think mine is the worst since my mom abandoned us. Your father did notpletely abandon you and leave you. You two just simply quarreled about a lot of things particrly when ites to his second wife and her son¡­


    I believe he did not mean it when he told you that it''s more peaceful if you leave. He said that out of anger but he for sure didn''t mean that and I''m sure you know that as well. Yet you chose to leave since you couldn''t stay together with your stepmother and stepbrother. Above anyone else, I think? your father needs you more now Daryl, so I believe you should see and meet him." Liam tried to convince him because Senior Cha almost begged him that day.


    "I can tell how much your father longs for you, Daryl. You should know that he doesn''t stop asking about you and checking up on you while you are here in the firm. He''s a proud father because of how you grew up on your own¡­" Liam informed.


    Senior Chua asked him not to tell this to Daryl but Liam decided to say it after seeing how his heart almost turned into a rock towards his father.


    Daryl was silent the whole time, he was only listening to Liam and he could not help but feel something constricted in his heart as tears unconsciously rolled down his eyes.

 Chapter 582: I Will Take Over

    <h4>Chapter 582: I Will Take Over</h4>


    As Kimmy expected, Kenzie handled all the arrangements. She ordered delivery food from known restaurants and asked her other bodyguard including her to prepare everything for a romantic candlelight dinner in her apartment.


    "By the way, our Master called and he wanted to tell you not toe home this weekend since he will be away," Kimmy informed as she helped her do the table set-up.


    Kenzie paused and creased her forehead, "That''s strange. He used to hate it whenever I? stayed in my apartment and would always ask me to return home. Howetely, I feel like he is shooing me away from him..."


    "I think Master is just applying reverse psychology on you Kenzie. The more he asks for you to stay away, the more you want to go to him right?" Kimmy replied in a jest.


    "Well, it''s effective because I''m getting worried about him so I will surprise him by visiting him this weekend. I also need to tell him the good news about Daryl and me," Kenzie said with a smile.


    She was very excited about Daryl''s answer and wanted a perfect celebration but they could only do so inside her apartment since it would be a hassle to go out with her current injury.


    "Once Attorney Cha arrives I will go out for a while so that you two can have some privacy¡­" Kimmy teased, making Kenzie''s face turn crimson red.


    "You¡­ stop that. You''re making it sound like we will do something naughty," Kenzie muttered.


    "You won''t?" Kimmy teased more.


    Kenzie wrinkled her nose and bashfully murmured, "Well I might but just a little¡­ Uhm¡­ Maybe only 10%? since I don''t want to scare him away due to my aggressiveness."


    Kimmyughed because Kenzie was too funny. She always expressed herself. She was so jolly and a very nice person to get along with. She hoped Kenzie would never change.


    Kenzie was humming a song in happiness when her mobile phone rang. She saw that it was Butler Mark and answered the call. She was about to tell him to get his father and ry the good news when she suddenly dropped her phone on the floor.


    "What''s wrong?" Kimmy asked.


    "D-Dad... Dad is in the h-hospital¡­ W-We have to go¡­" Kenzie stutteringly uttered as her face lost all color so Kimmy immediately assisted her and they headed to the hospital immediately.


    "What happened?" Kenzie burst as soon as she saw butler Mark sitting beside her father in his ward.


    Tears were continuously flowing down her eyes because butler Mark told her that her father was in a critical condition.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you Kenzie because Master did not want you to worry. He has a brain tumor. He tried to tell you several times but he couldn''t. We tried everything to stop it from growing but it didn''t work. Master¡­" Butler Mark whispered in his cracked tone as he tried his best to suppress his tears.


    "The doctor said that the only option now is to do an operation but the chance of him recovering fully without anyplications is 50/50. Master dyed the operation because he didn''t want to leave you before you settled down with a reliable man in case something happened to him," Butler Mark added as he looked at his Master who was still unconscious on his bed.


    Kenzie, who sat on the opposite side, held her father''s hand to her cheek and cried, "You silly old man. Why didn''t you tell me earlier then? If only I knew then¡­"


    She could not continue and just burst into tears. She cried her heart out as she realized how stubborn she was. She finally understood why her father wanted her to settle down because he was too worried about her in case his operation would not seed.


    "I''m sorry for worrying you so much dad¡­ I promise I will be good from now on so that you won''t have to worry about me. I will make sure that I seed and reach new heights so please make sure you''re there to see me soar high... I promise to make you the proudest father, dad," Kenzie vowed as she kissed her father''s hand.


    Senior Chua''s assistant Chris, who was not around when the incident urred, rushed inside the room.


    "Oh God Chairman¡­" Cris uttered and helplessly walked towards the Chairman''s bed.


    Butler Mark exined the situation about how her father lost consciousness as soon as her auntie left his office. The two had debated about something which agitated him, good thing Butler Mark was always beside her father and managed to get him out of his office through his private elevator that was directly connected to the chairman''s parking space.


    "Thepany is in chaos now Kenzie. Everyone thinks that your father is no longer capable of being the CEO. Your auntie and your cousin are bribing the shareholders, convincing everyone that they are more qualified to take over thepany instead of you," Cris informed Kenzie when she found time to tell her everything she needed to know because they were running out of time, looking at the Chairman''s condition.


    Kenzie then looked at her father and lovingly touched his face.


    "Dad, do you really believe I need a man to help me keep my right and make sure I will have a bright future? I am Kenzie Chua¡­ Your only daughter. You may think I''m weak and irresponsible and I''m sorry that I made you worry about me so much. But you don''t have to worry Dad because I will show everyone what Kenzie Chua can do on her own.


    I will protect everything you worked hard on, so please be healthy and well to witness that. I will bring all those bastards down so please get well soon."


    Kenzie saw her father smiled as he slowly opened his eyes.


    "You brat¡­ You better keep your promise," he whispered in his weakest voice.


    Kenzie nodded as tears ran down her eyes.


    "You have to prepare for the operation dad¡­" Kenzie added and her father nodded with a wink.


    "Sorry I kept this from you dear," Senior Chua whispered but Kenzie scolded him and told him to rest well. When Senior Chua was back to sleep, Kenzie had a serious talk with Cris.


    "I will take over thepany. Dad must only focus on his health and not worry about other things," Kenzie informed him in a firm voice.


    Kimmy who witnessed it could not help but whisper to Butler Mark, "Boss looks so scary right now. Do you think she can really do it?"


    Butler Mark heaved a long sigh and answered, "We will see. But Mistress Kenzie actually transforms whenever she focuses herself on her goal. She can definitely do anything she wants as long as she wants to seed in it."

 Chapter 583: Becoming A Lioness

    <h4>Chapter 583: Bing A Lioness</h4>


    At Kenzie''s Apartment Building...


    Daryl called Kenzie''s phone but it was not reachable. He suddenly felt anxious so he called Kimmy''s number instead.


    "Hey Kimmy, I''m at the reception but the security did not let me go up saying no one is answering the call in the apartment," Daryl informed her. He was still at the building lobby of Kenzie''s apartment, sitting on the couch in the waiting area.


    "Oh right, I''m sorry Attn. Cha. We got caught up in an emergency so the boss forgot to inform you that we aren''t there. I can''t tell you what''s going on since it''s a confidential family matter. Boss wants to keep everything a secret as well. But you don''t have to worry about her since she''s definitely fine.


    There will be a lot of changes starting tomorrow and she told me to tell you to wait for her in case you asked. She needs to fix a lot of family matters from tomorrow so she will be too upied. By the way, she also said that she would never have a change of heart unless you got married and found someone you truly love. If you can wait for her then it will be good but you also have the choice not to...


    I have to go now Attorney Cha. Don''t call the boss''s number because she won''t be using it from now on. She told you to work harder and take care of yourself."


    Daryl opened his mouth to ask more but the beeping sound stopped him.


    "What was that? What''s going on?" he wondered as he looked at the screen of his mobile phone. He felt something was not right. But then he exhaled loudly before he stood up to leave.


    ''Maybe this is a good thing as well since I need time to think and sort things out with father,'' Daryl thought as he walked towards his car. He felt really confused. Shouldn''t he be happy right now because this only meant that Kenzie would not bother him anymore? But howe he felt something weird that he could not exin?


    ''For all I know might be another trick of hers,'' he mumbled as he shook his head because it was definitely possible knowing how naughty Kenzie could be. It may be one of her ways to torment him with unnecessary thoughts and various questions.


    Meanwhile, Kimmy looked at her boss who was still sitting beside her father.


    "Are you sure it''s necessary to avoid him?" she asked out of curiosity. She witnessed how hard Kenzie worked to pursue Daryl that she herself was impressed enough to salute her boss''s boldness, so Kenzie acting like this felt really weird. She was already betting in her mind guessing how long her Boss would follow her decision.


    Kenzie looked at her father lovingly and whispered, "Yes it is necessary Kimmy. I will get distracted if we do things together. When I wanted to focus on my love life, I paid my full attention to it and was not distracted by the rest. The same goes with the battle for my father''spany. Daryl will be my weak point and my enemies will definitely use it against me.


    As Daryl said, I''m still young so matters of the heart can wait. If he can''t wait for me then I guess we are really not meant for each other. I''ve been an immature and stubborn woman for a long time but now I will leave these attitudes behind me Kimmy. If I''m with Daryl I can''t let these go since my immaturity is required to pursue that man...


    However, this is my father Kimmy¡­ He is my treasure that I will not trade for anyone or anything. I can have any man I want or love but I can never have another father like him. I want him to be proud of me.


    I want him to fight his battle knowing that his daughter is doing everything he wanted¡­ Bing a lioness¡­ Someone who can stand on her own and can defeat any obstacle without batting an eyelid. I don''t want him to feel pressured and disappointed? watching me spend my time following a man like a desperate woman."


    Kimmy nodded in understanding. At this point, her boss definitely needed to focus on one thing at a time. Instead of pursuing the man she loved who was not even sure if he could reciprocate her feelings, she should focus on her father first and fight for her father''spany. She realized that It would be a tough battle after hearing the report from Cris so a distraction like Daryl was thest thing her boss needed.


    "You can do it, boss. We are all here to help you out." Kimmy cheered because starting tomorrow, her Boss would get tutoring everyday from all experts. She must familiarize herself well with thepany and how to rule as a fierce lioness CEO.


    Kenzie sighed as she looked at her father. He was awake a while ago so she told him all her ns as she vowed that she would make sure that he did not have to worry about her. Her father finally agreed to have the surgery as soon as his condition improved and his body was ready for it. His hospitalization was kept confidential otherwise her auntie would use it to create a fuss once again.


    ''Those ungrateful bastards!'' she cursed them inwardly. She was aware that her auntie was greedy but she was confident that her father would handle his reign over the wife of her uncle.


    However, things were getting out of handtely since her father was having rpses which were eventually affecting his work and the old hag had noticed it like a predator who had her eyes on her prey.


    She felt sad that she had to let go of Daryl for now but she would definitelye back to him whenever she had an opportunity to do so.

 Chapter 584: Return With A Bang!

    <h4>Chapter 584: Return With A Bang!</h4>


    The next morning, Daryl was very surprised to know that Kenzie really quit her job. Liam also called for him.


    "What happened?" Liam asked as he signaled Daryl to sit on the couch. Liam stood up and sat opposite Daryl.


    "I have no idea Liam," Daryl answered.


    "You look surprised so I guess you really don''t know what''s going on. Maybe Kenzie just got tired of being your assistant. I heard that you were being hard on her but yesterday we witnessed something contrasting," Liam casuallymented, making Daryl gulp.


    "I also was not able to contact Senior Chua directly. I think something is going on. The assistant answered my call and assured me that everything was fine. Assistant Cris said that the family is currently busy with personal matters so I thought you might know something about it since you''re so close with Kenzie," Liammented.


    Daryl mumbled, "I really don''t know what happened Liam."


    "Anyway, that''s not the real reason why I called for you. It''s about your new position. You must get ready and be prepared. Jorge will endorse everything to you in advance." Liam started and briefed Daryl regarding the vice-chairman position and possible reactions from the board of directors.


    Liam paused and heaved a sigh when he saw that Daryl was spacing out on him.


    "Where is your mind wandering to Daryl Cha? Did you even listen to what I''ve been telling you?!" Liam snapped.


    Daryl shook his head and whispered, "I''m sorry Liam¡­"


    "Are you worried about Kenzie?" Liam straightforwardly asked. He has known Daryl for years and thest time he saw him act this way was when he discovered Luo''s closeness to Noah.


    "It''s just so sudden Liam. I mean she changed her number and left so abruptly. I feel like there is something wrong," Darylmented.


    "Are you two in a rtionship now?" Liam asked next.


    "I''m not sure as well. We had an agreement yesterday so I thought everything would be different¡­" Daryl uttered, his tone sounded too confused.


    "Why don''t you go see her and talk to her yourself to clear things out?" Liam suggested.


    "Go now. You look like a lost boy in the wilderness. Get back here when you''re focused and ready to talk about work," Liam instructed and immediately dismissed his friend.


    He was of course not doing this just because he was curious about what was going on with Daryl and Kenzie. He wanted to know what happened because he was concerned and worried for Daryl. Yesterday he and Kenzie seemed to be doing well and now all of a sudden Kenzie quit her job.


    Daryl directly headed towards his car but then realized he did not know where to go so he called Kimmy first.


    "Kimmy can I meet Kenzie and talk to her?" he asked on the other line. He tried to ask Kenzie''s new number but Kimmy said that she was not allowed to give it.


    "Attorney Cha, I''m sorry to tell you this but the boss will be in a month-long house rest and none of us are allowed to disturb her. She needs to focus on learning about the family business to take over thepany. I can only tell you this much so please don''t ask for more details. It''s her own decision so she will appreciate it if you respect her being MIA for a month.


    Also, please make sure to keep this matter only to yourself since everything is confidential.? Boss allowed me to tell you since she feels that you can be trusted. Right now Chua Group is in chaos even though it looks like everything is going out well on the outside. Please trust Boss for now and I''m sure she will get back to you as soon as she can. You know her right? So please be patient and wait for her"


    Daryl wanted to bump his head against the steering wheel because what Kenzie was doing was too frustrating. But then he scolded himself that he shouldn''t be acting clingy like this when he knew he had no right.


    "Alright then. Tell her that I understand everything and I hope she does well. I wish her good luck. It''s good that she''s more mature now and decided to help her father out in the business. No one else can do it since she''s the only heiress so she must take this responsibility no matter what. If she ever needs any help then tell her she can contact me anytime Kimmy," Dary answered, feeling a lump in his throat.


    "Thank you so much for understanding, Attorney Cha. I will definitely ry your message to the Boss. Please don''t worry too much. She will definitely return with a bang!"


    ''Return with a bang? Seriously?'' Daryl mused as the call ended.


    "This is a good thing¡­" he consoled himself as he tried to act cool. This was what he wanted in the first ce, Kenzie leaving him alone.


    He exhaled loudly before he stepped out of his car to return back to his office. He had a lot of things to do and he would not let things like this distract him from his goal especially now that a good opportunity knocked on his door. He would concentrate on preparing for his new position as vice-chairman of the Sy Law Firm.


    *****


    At Chua Mansion, Kenzie was in strict in-house training and no one was allowed to disturb her unless it concerned her father''s well-being in the hospital. So Kimmy waited in the garden and decided to ry Daryl''s messageter during dinner.


    After a while, Chua mansion suddenly got an uninvited guest.


    "Where is brother Jack?" Mrs. Lenny Chua, Senior Jack Chua''s sister-inw asked as she satfortably in the living room of the mansion.


    "Madame, we will call Mistress Kenzie since our Master isn''t home," the helper informed and turned around to leave but before she could go, Lenny raised her eyebrow and asked, "Where is your Master then?"


    The helper smiled and politely said, "He''s on a vacation madame."


    "What?! On a vacation?!" Lenny questioned with a mocking tone.


    "Why Auntie? Is my father not allowed to have some rest and rx after all the headaches he''s been through while bringing thepany to where it is now?" Kenzie''s sweet voice was heard inside the living room.


    ********************


    If you would like to support the author (no one is obliged to do) you can do so via paypal.me/eustoma


    OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read the novel at webnovel app/site using this link: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805


    Please don''t support PIRACY for your author''s welfare. Thank you so much...

 Chapter 585: Back To The Place You Deserve

    <h4>Chapter 585: Back To The ce You Deserve</h4>


    Kenzie felt tired after hours of sitting and reading so she decided to take a break. She went out to do some stretching and take a walk in the garden. After a while, she got up to get herself some fruit when she heard her aunt talking to one of her helpers.


    She shook her head and smirked at the thought that her aunt wanted to see her father and confirm if he was really sick. After hearing her aunt ask the helper andment about her father having a vacation, Kenzie''s nostrils started to re but she quickly kept her poker face and smiled as she approached her andmented,


    "Why auntie? Is my father not allowed to enjoy some time alone to rest and rx after all the hard work he''s been through in bringing thepany to where it is now?" Kenzie''s sweet voice echoed inside the living room."


    Kenzie instructed the helper to get her and her aunt some tea.


    "What can I do for you auntie? You rarely visit us so I''m surprised to suddenly see you here," Kenzie casuallymented.


    "Well, I''m just here to check on your father since many employees noticed that he did not so well. I wanted to check up on his health," she lied through her teeth.


    Kenzie gave her a fainted smile as shemented, "Father is indeed exhausted that''s why I told him to take a break. He deserves to enjoy himself for at least a week without thinking about thepany after working nonstop. Don''t you think I''m right auntie? In fact, I''m nning to follow him."


    "I also think I need to get some tanning so maybe I should join him as early as tomorrow," Kenzie added while she looked and touched her skin.


    Lenny''s eyebrow lifted up as she stared at Kenzie, pondering whether the youngdy was telling the truth.


    She moved her gaze away when Kenzie suddenly met her eyes and heard her say, "Oh, how about you join me as well auntie? It will be so much fun. Do you want me to book a ticket for you as well? I''m sure father will be happy knowing you and Brix will be joining us on our vacation. We will be like one big happy family."


    She then looked up and pouted her lips while saying, "Oh, I miss Uncle Jill. I wonder if he is now looking at us from heaven right now? It would have been nice if he was still here with us, having a vacation together¡­ What do you think Aunt Lenny?"


    Lenny''s facial muscles stiffened when she heard Kenzie mention her dead husband. She had thought that one week of Jack''s absence would be an advantage to her and her son in pursuing their goal of taking over thepany.


    Lenny stered a fake smile and said, "Nah, thepany needs me and Brix while brother Jack is away my dear. So I better stay and help your father take care of thepany. You should go and enjoy your vacation"


    ''Help my dad or stab him in his back?'' Kenzie mused wryly. She hated this kind of scenario between families.


    If her memory was right, without her father, this woman who her Uncle Jill married would be left on the streets with nothing at all since uncle Jill''spany went bankrupt before he died. Her father practically provided everything to that woman and her son since he vowed to histe younger brother that he would take care of his family.


    Money indeed could change a person. She sighed as she watched her aunt ept the tea their helper served.


    ''What should I do to you, auntie? Up to what extent are you willing to go for your greed huh?'' she helplessly thought.


    "By the way, how''s your work? I heard you insisted on working at Sy Law Firm. Isn''t that a bit far from what you really love? I thought you prefer traveling around, painting and taking photos of different ces and nature? You also graduated in business administration so why choose aw firm?" she heard her auntie ask.


    "Well, I do love to travel more so maybe I will do that soon. You see I just want to try how it feels to work in the office but I found it so boring auntie. Dad wants me to try working under ourpany but I don''t want to, so I agree to gain some experience by working in otherpanies.


    I also have some friends there so I thought it could be fun working with them. But¡­ Nah¡­ I never felt so bored in my life. Sitting in one area without moving all day. Looking at documents and then typing inptops¡­ Goodness!! Those were the most boring days of my life." Kenzieined.


    As her father had once said, she indeed could have been a great actress if she pursued it but then she did not want the limelight so she only used her talent in acting when it was necessary just like now.


    She wanted to fool her enemies to catch them off guardter. She wanted them to continue thinking that she was still the same immature girl who did not care about business.


    "I really can''t handle big obligations like apany. Good thing you and Brix are here to help my father auntie, I''m really grateful to you both," she added with a smile.


    "Well, I will surely take good care of thepany in the future too. Kenzie, how about you convince your father to resign and let your cousin Brix be the next CEO? Brix is working hard and has dedicated his youth to thepany so I think he deserves that merit," her Aunt Lenny boldly suggested, making Kenzie want to vomit because of her shamelessness.


    She might have agreed to it if she did not know the ugly truth of the mother and son pair who nned to overtake the wholepany and backstab her father. If it was a suggestion with good intentions, she would have definitely agreed since they were all family after all. But that was not the case right now so she would not let that greedy woman have her way.


    Kenzie easily managed to ster a beautiful smile on her face as she excitedlymented, "Oh that''s such a great idea, Auntie! This way, dad can finally have time to join me in traveling more and having vacations together. Don''t worry Auntie, I will definitely talk to dad about it¡­"


    "Oh, thank you, Kenzie dear. I have to leave now and go back to thepany. I''ll call youter..," Lenny bid and Kenzie simply nodded with a smile.


    "I guess being a vice-chairwoman is quite tough hmm," she said with a smile.


    "Indeed it is," Lenny answered with a fake smile as she added in her mind, ''That''s why being the chairwoman best suits me¡­''


    Kenzie offered to walk her out but her auntie refused so she just watched her aunt''s back as she left, totally out of her sight.


    "Enjoy that position while you can Auntie because if you make one wrong move¡­ I will definitely put you back to the ce you deserve¡­" Kenzie whispered with a sharp gaze.

 Chapter 586: Need A Push

    <h4>Chapter 586: Need A Push</h4>


    Days passed by and Sarah tried her best to avoid Kyle without being obvious about it but it was so hard to do it even on weekdays because her family was making the situation worse.


    She was supposed to have dinner with her family but imagine her surprise when she saw Kyle there with them because her mother had invited him.


    So she ended up sitting in front of Kyle, who actually arrived earlier than her. She thought her mother would give her some time to resolve issues involving Kyle but she was wrong.


    She looked at Kyle who was smiling andughing enthusiastically while talking to her mother. She did not know why he was noting clean and telling everything to her family. He was actually making things worse, making it look like that they were really an item in front of her family.


    Then she noticed how Kyle seemed to long for parental love so maybe that was why he was drawn to her mother and now her father as well seeing how the two seemed to get along well in such a short time. Kyle once told her that he was envious of her for having aplete and wonderful family.


    She was in deep thought and was unconsciously staring at Kyle when he turned and looked at her meeting her gaze. Her face blushed for getting caught but she quickly changed her expression and questioned him.


    ''Howe you never told me you wereing here?'' she ryed her question using her eyes but Kyle only answered her with shrugged shoulders.


    "By the way, when will Kenzie''s trial begin? It was rescheduled right?" Abram asked.


    Sarah''s brows raised as she replied, "Yeah it''s being held next week, why are you asking?"


    "Well, I wanna watch it. Let me cheer for you to make sure you win that case," Abram said before he turned to Kyle who sat beside him and asked, "Bro, will you watch it too?"


    "Yeah, I will. I haven''t seen Sarah in action yet so I certainly won''t miss it," Kyle sincerely answered.


    Sarah pursed her lips and mumbled, "It will be ufortable to have a sensationalwyer watching me¡­"


    "So true, so you must do well since your boyfriend is an aplishedwyer," her mother interrupted, making Sarah twitch her mouth.


    Kyle scratched his head and bashfully said, "Sarah is more experienced than me mom. She''s been in this field way before me so I''m sure this trial is just a piece of cake for her."


    "My son-inw is so humble but that''s a good attitude. I will not have to worry about trusting Sarah into your hands," her mother encouraged with a wink.


    "Mom stop that!" Sarah scolded but her mother only ignored her and teased her more.


    Sarah helplessly looked at her father and said, "Dad, help me¡­ Mom is overdoing it," she begged. Her father chuckled and looked at his wife then said, "That''s enough dear¡­ Can''t you see how red Sarah''s face is due to embarrassment? Let the two talk in private about matters such as that¡­"


    Kyle chuckled while Sarah just pouted her lips. They had a hearty dinner and Sarah could not help but nce at Kyle whenever thetter would be thoughtful to get her everything she wanted to eat. He even peeled the shrimp for her and she did not know whether to give it meaning or not with how he was acting like a perfect boyfriend for real.


    ''Look at mom smiling so happy and so inspired. I bet she is just looking for a great opportunity to bring in the word ''marriage'','' Sarah could not help but muse.


    She heaved a long frustrated sigh as her gaze went back to Kyle who was having a good conversation both with her mom and dad. Her eyes went down andnded on his lips as he talked.


    ''Those lips¡­'' she silently whispered, confused. She could still feel those full lips pressed on hers, kissing her like he wanted to devour her.


    "Daydreaming at this hour?" she heard Abram whisper in her ear, when he passed by her when he came back from the restroom, followed by a teasing grin and chuckle as he went back on his chair in front of her.


    Sarah''s eyebrows raised as she grunted, "Behave before I expose you to Kenzie¡­"


    Abram quickly sealed his lips and teased, "So cranky."


    Abram interrupted the conversation and asked Kyle if he wanted to drink.


    "Bro, let''s get drunk," Abram said with a smile.


    "Oh but I have to drive and¡­" Kyle answered.


    "And he always cks out whenever he is drunk!" Sarah interrupted.


    "Woah, the girlfriend sure knows her boyfriend well," Abram teased.


    "Oh right, you two can drink since we can just call our family driver to drive us back home while Sarah will drive Kyle back to his apartment¡­" Mrs. Jung suddenlymented with a naughty lopsided grin.


    "We can just ask our other driver to¡­" Abram was about to offer their other driver when his mother red at him causing him to glue his lips.


    He shook his head, understanding the signal from his mother who was too desperate to marry his sister off before she turned twenty-nine. He suddenly felt lucky that he was born a man as he could enjoy his single life for a few more years since he could bear children even if he was old.


    Mrs. Jung ordered more drinks, giving the men no room for rejection except for her husband whom she stopped since he was too old to hold heavy alcoholic drinks. Mrs. Jung did not spare her daughter and ordered drinks for her as well.


    After some time, she called for both the drivers and made sure that Sarah and Kyle were in the same car.


    Sarah was drunk but not as much as Kyle so she murmured, "Mom why are you pushing me inside this car? I miss sleeping in my old room so let me go with you guys and sleep in the mansion. Kyle is a grown-up man so he can take care of himself."


    "No¡­ You said yourself that Kyle tends to ckout when he''s drunk so make sure he is safe in his bedroom and take care of him."


    Sarah did not debate anymore and headed inside the car since she was feeling dizzy.


    "Driver, leave Sarah there once you help her bring Kyle into his bedroom. Just pretend to be on the phone and tell her you suddenly have an emergency call," Mrs. Jung instructed before she let the driver go back to the car.


    She had that wide smile on her face as she whispered, "Those two need a push to make their rtionship progress further¡­ Oh, I can''t wait to have many grandchildren¡­"

 Chapter 587: I’m Going To Lose My Virginity!*

    <h4>Chapter 587: I¡¯m Going To Lose My Virginity!*</h4>


    [It''s been a while so this chapter is r-18. Lols Explicit as usual.]


    As instructed, the driver immediately left as soon as he helped put Kyle on his bed.


    "Hey, wait for me!" Sarah shouted behind him.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am but I have an emergency. Please call your mother," the driver said as he quickly rushed out.


    "What the heck!" Sarah cursed while she sat on the edge of the bed, still feeling dizzy.


    "What was with her forcing me to drink?" Sarah grunted, referring to her mother who poured wine in her ss as soon as it was empty. She had low alcohol tolerance that was why she could get drunk after only a few sses.


    She was feeling so hot that she wanted to dive underwater but unfortunately, she was not in her apartment. She cursed and looked around searching for her purse to call a driver to pick her up.


    She was about to get up from the bed when she felt Kyle''s hand on her wrist.


    "Oh no¡­ Not again!" she murmured inint because Kyle would always do this. He would pull her onto his bed and hug her like she was a pillow he loved to cuddle. And if it was some other time she would have struggled to get up but now she was too weak and exhausted to do that so in the end she just let their position be.


    When his embrace loosened a bit, Sarah turned around to face him. She pouted her lips and whined, ''Why does he look more handsometely?''


    She heaved a sigh as she drowned her eyes by staring and memorizing every feature of his face. While doing so she subconsciously raised her hand to touch his lips but she was not satisfied just touching it so she also moved her head closer¡­


    Just an inch more and her lips would touch Kyles'' when Kyle suddenly opened his eyes, making Sarah''s eyes widen in shock as she held her breath and stared at him without blinking.


    She opened her mouth to exin but before any words came out, she felt Kyle''s lips on hers.


    ''This feels so good,'' she thought, feeling Kyle''s lips sucking her upper and lower lips alternatively.


    She could taste the alcohol from his mouth and she bet Kyle could also taste the same on hers but somehow the mixed taste was so intoxicating that she let go of all inhibitions and kissed him back passionately, delving deeper to which he responded with equal desire because both could not get enough of each other.


    Sarah was startled when Kyle suddenly pushed her on the bed and moved on top of her while still kissing her.


    She let out soft moans when she felt Kyle''s hand aggressively moving and touching her body as if he was memorizing her curves before he touched some delicate parts of her body.


    ''This is not right¡­ But howe everything feels so good?'' she pondered as her mind started to be rational.


    Kyle left her lips to kiss her jaw down to her neck. He was leaving a trail of red marks on his way by sensually licking and sucking her neck, making her release soft moans of pleasure once more. She was wearing a blouse that Kyle managed to unbutton without her realizing. She felt his hand slip inside her bra, kneading one of her breasts.


    She did not want him to stop but he did.


    Sarah, whose eyes were closed, opened her eyes and saw Kyle staring at her. She was blushing so hard that she thanked the dim light for hiding how red her face was.


    "I want you Sarah¡­" she heard Kyle whisper.


    "Are you drunk Kyle?" were the words which initially came out of her mouth, making Kyle chuckle.


    "Yeah I am but I''m still in my right mind to think. Like I said¡­ I want you, Sarah. I want to have all of you¡­ If you don''t want to do this you can escape now while I can still control myself." Kyle whispered in his hoarse tone. He was holding on to hisst strand of control right now.


    He could not wait to tear her clothes off her body but he did not want to take advantage of her and he wanted to be honest with her because he really wanted Sarah physically ever since they first kissed. It may sound perverted but he could not stop thinking about making love to her ever since that day.


    Sarah was quiet? for a long time so Kyle whispered, "You see I will interpret your silence as a yes¡­"


    His face was moving closer back to her as he added, "Are you really drunk now? Are you able to think and give your consent?"


    "No! I''m perfectly sober and know what is happening¡­" she defended. She was drunk but not that drunk to not be able to think rationally.


    "Good¡­" Kyle murmured before his lips captured her, kissing her gently.


    "Do you want me too?" Sarah heard Kyle ask in between his kiss.


    "Yeah¡­" Sarah answered before she totally realized what she just said.


    That word alone was what Kyle needed to hear as he aggressively removed Sarah''s bra and let his hands enjoy the softness and roundness of her breasts while his fingers yed with her hard nipples.


    Sarah arched her chest when she felt Kyle''s lips going down her chest. Her body instinctively knew that he would kiss her breasts hence she was anticipating it.


    "Kyle¡­" she moaned when she felt Kyle sucking her nipple with his lips after licking it. She bit her lower lips to hold her moans when she felt him suck her nipple hard using his mouth. He did it repetitively before he shifted his attention to her other nipple. His hand became busy massaging and ying with the other one.


    Sarah never felt something so sensational in her life. Every inch of her body was aching for more pleasure and she felt embarrassed of herself. But her body had its own mind, reacting to every pleasure she was receiving from Kyle''s lips and hands.


    Kyle crawled further down and Sarah panicked when she felt Kyle''s hands removing her skirt and throwing it away, leaving her naked with only her panty on.


    Meeting her gaze, she heard Kyle whisper, "Rx Sarah¡­"


    Sarah gulped when she felt Kyle''s hand touch her thighs as he gently traced her skin up to the garter of her panty, making the hairs on her skin stand in anticipation and shyness.


    Kyle''s gaze never moved from her eyes as he gently pulled down her panty.


    ''I''m going to lose my virginity!¡­'' Sarah thought to herself feeling mixed emotions.

 Chapter 588: Learning To Love**

    <h4>Chapter 588: Learning To Love**</h4>


    [Warning: This chapter is r-18 as it contains explicit scenes so skip if you are underage or ufortable reading detailed lovemaking.]


    She knew she would lose her virginity to someone she didn''t know well but she was not holding back.


    ''Why?'' she silently asked herself then it came to her that she probably already has deep feelings for Kyle. It was toote to avoid him because deep inside she did not want to avoid him but be closer to him.


    She closed her eyes when she was totally naked in front of Kyle. Her hands subconsciously grabbed Kyle''s hair when she felt him kissing her legs upward, licking and sucking the skin in between her thighs as well.


    She tried very hard but could no longer suppress her groan because of too many sensations she felt when Kyle''s tongue trailed the hem of her flower, separating the folds as he licked her up and down.


    "Kyle¡­ Ahh¡­" She did not know how many times she called his name while her head moved left and right while her body arched up and down in pleasure. He was skillfully licking her clit, making her go crazy. She held her breath when she felt something enter inside her opening.


    Sarah was out of her mind but her body moved on its own meeting every thrust she felt going in and out of her wet alley, giving her pleasure she never felt before.


    She was losing it already as the thrust became faster, making her cry as she reached her climax and released her nectar. She heard of what people talked about orgasm but she did not expect that it would be such an amazing and out-of-body experience.


    Her body was still shaking due to the high she received as she slowly opened her eyes. Kyle was already looking at her as he removed his clothes.


    ''Should I help him?'' she thought but her body felt weak and was still trembling. She gulped seeing how quickly Kyle removed his clothes because she had just blinked and he waspletely naked as he moved on top of her, positioning himself in between her thighs.


    "I will be as gentle as possible but it will hurt a bit at first. Don''t worry because it will gradually be reced with pleasure¡­ Tell me if you can''t bear the pain," Kyle whispered before he kissed her.


    Sarah felt so hot and aroused with Kyle''s kisses that she forgot about what was happening and was a bit startled when she felt a sudden invasion in her opening. It was indeed painful because what was trying to prate inside her was bigger and harderpared to Kyle''s tongue and finger.


    She unintentionally bit Kyle''s lips as the pain surged in. Kyle opened his eyes and their gazes met while he continued to gently move deeper.


    "Painful?" Kyle asked in concern.


    Sarah nodded but whispered, "It''s tolerable."


    That answer made Kyle smile roguishly as he thrust deeper and moved in and out of Sarah rhythmically, wanting to rece her pain with pleasure like what he was feeling.


    Sarah could finally feel the pleasure as she gradually overcame the pain.


    "Ahh¡­" she moaned in pleasure as her nails dug deep on Kyle''s back, unknowingly scratching him.


    Kyle moved faster as he watched Sarah''s reaction, enjoying the contentment in her expression.


    "Cum for me again," Kyle demanded and bent a little to suck one of her hard nipples.


    Sarah bit her lower lip hard as she felt the intense pleasure building up, along with the continuous thrusts of Kyle which were going deeper and harder inside of her. She soon reached her limit as her body stiffened.


    "Ahhh, Kyle!" she cried as her body tensed. Kyle felt her inner muscles hugging his manhood wholly and knew that Sarah would soon reach her climax. He moved faster and deeper until Sarah''s body jolted in pleasure and he quickly followed, letting all his liquids spill inside of her.


    He fell on top of Sarah and tilted his head to give her a loud kiss.


    "Let''s get married¡­" Kyle suddenly dered making Sarah push him and stare at him in disbelief.


    "What did you just say?" Sarah asked with wide eyes.


    "I want to take responsibility for you, Sarah. I know this is out of the blue but honestly, I really like you! I mean I can see you already as my wife. I can''t exin what I''m feeling right now but I know for sure that I want you to be with me. There''s no other woman I would rather be with¡­"


    "But you don''t love me, Kyle. You love someone else!" Sarah reasoned while sitting up.


    Kyle was quiet for some time before he grabbed Sarah''s hand and genuinely said, "Let''s give it a try and see how things will unfold. Yeah, I will not lie and say that I love you because I still have feelings for Lana but I feel that it has been changingtely, I mean you have made your space in my heart? Sarah. What I''m trying to say is that I think¡­ No¡­ I believe that you can fill my heart and remove Lana entirely from it."


    Sarah felt very confused so she just tilted her head down. She did not know what to say and was feeling many indescribable emotions.


    Kyle let out a breath and whispered, "Alright, maybe I''m rushing you too much so I will give you time to think about it, Sarah. But please know that I was really serious when I said that I want to take responsibility. Don''t misinterpret me and think that I''m just doing it because of what happened to us now or because I feel guilty for being the first man who took your body.


    That''s not it Sarah. I really like you¡­ I mean I would not have wasted my time pretending in front of your family and letting? them believe that we are in a rtionship for this long if I didn''t feel anything towards you."


    Sarah bit her lip thinking about what he had said when she felt Kyle''s hand on her chin, making her face him.


    "Don''t you like me? I thought the feeling was mutual because you gave yourself to me without hesitation, Sarah¡­" he straightforwardly asked.


    "I like you too¡­" Sarah whispered timidly, she even wanted to add, ''I think I already love you,'' but she did not have the courage yet to voice it out.


    Kyle smiled and pulled her in for a tight hug as he whispered, "Let''s take our time and do things properly starting tomorrow. I''m sure we will get there eventually by learning to love each other along the run¡­"

 Chapter 589: Felt Special

    <h4>Chapter 589: Felt Special</h4>


    At Midnight...


    After the vigorous exercise, Sarah and Kyle fell asleep in each other''s arms, and after sleeping for a few hours, Sarah woke up. She turned around and saw that Kyle was in deep sleep so she sneakily got out of bed.


    She picked up her clothes that were scattered on the floor and put them back on. She then called for a driver to pick her up and left his home when the driver arrived.


    She submerged herself in a warm bath of her bathtub as soon as she settled back in her apartment to refresh and rx her body that was aching due to the previous night''s exercise.


    She shyly covered her face with her palms, still unable to believe that she had lost her virginity. She did not give an answer to Kyle regarding his sudden proposal because she felt like everything happened too soon. She didn''t know how she would face him at work on Monday.


    But then she knew she wanted to ept it¡­ his offer to be her man. She wanted to take the risk and build a rtionship with him because she knew in her heart that she was already in love with Kyle.


    "Then why run like this?" she voiced out to herself. She did not know what came over her making her run away. Maybe because she needed some space to think and ept everything? Or she was simply not ready to face Kyle and waking up naked in his arms as soon as the sun rises?


    She paused her thoughts and then stood up to clean herself dry. She only realized she had marks on different parts of her body when she stood in front of the mirror. Her face reddened and wondered how she would hide the ones on her neck when going out. After wearing afortable nightgown she soony down on her bed with her phone in her hand.


    "I should text him¡­" she whispered.


    She was about to type a message when her phone suddenly rang, making her hold her breath for a while.


    It was Kyle.


    "Hello," she answered as soon as she cleared her throat.


    "Where are you? I woke up and saw that you were gone?" Kyle asked worriedly.


    "Oh sorry, I left. You were sleeping so well when I woke up that I did not want to disturb you. I''m fine and got back to my apartment Kyle¡­" she answered while biting her nails. She does that whenever she is nervous and does not know what to do.


    "Go back to sleep Kyle. I''m about to sleep as well. We are both tired so let''s rest for a while," Sarah said before she ended the call.


    It was 3:30 AM and it was true that she felt tired and sleepy. Thankfully tomorrow was a Sunday so it was okay to wake upte. Her phone beeped and she found it was a message from Kyle.


    [Alright rest well Sarah. Let''s talkter¡­]


    "Talk? Is heingter?" she mumbled while her heart started thumping loud once more. She inhaled and exhaled repeatedly to calm her heart which was in chaos. After some time of thinking, she finally dozed off to sleep.


    Kyle, who woke up to an empty bed, searched all the corners of his apartment to look for Sarah. When he couldn''t find her anywhere he gave her a call. He helplessly walked back to his room after making sure that Sarah was alright on the phone.


    He sat on the edge of his bed with dropped shoulders and whispered, "I think I scared her. Maybe I was too forward? I shouldn''t have brought up a marriage that easily¡­"


    Kyle exhaled loudly because he did not want to lose Sarah due to his aggressiveness. He decided to be more careful from now on and bnce his approach. Sarah was a smart woman and he knew that she might analyze things like awyer which could lead to a misunderstanding if he would not make an effort in showing how genuine he was about pursuing her.


    He went back to bed but stayed wide awake until the sun finally rose. He felt very restless so he immediately prepared to see Sarah.


    He stopped by a supermarket to buy some groceries to cook for Sarah. He was in a good mood and soon arrived at the building apartment of Sarah. The guard already knew him as Sarah''s boyfriend as Mrs. Jung had already informed them that Kyle was almost family so they should let him go up to Sarah''s floor without asking for Sarah''s approval.


    "Will she be awake now?" he wondered and looked at his wristwatch and saw that it was 8:00 AM. He stood in front of her door and pressed the doorbell.


    After pressing it four times, the door finally opened.


    "Mom, it''s still so early," Sarahined with closed eyes. Only her family could easilye and go to her floor. And among them, it was only her mother who had the guts to visit her early in the morning.


    "Sorry. I thought you would have woken up by now," Kyle answered with an awkward smile.


    Sarah''s eyes snapped open and she raised her head to stare at Kyle in awe. Then she realized she had just woken up. Who knows if she has morning glory in her eyes or messy hair.


    ''Oh, I surely look awful!'' she panicked and unconsciously closed the door as she ran to the bathroom to fix herself and wash her face.


    After a minute she ran back and opened the door.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I just washed my face," she timidly whispered and made way for him to enter.


    "Yeah I saw some drool at the side of your lips," Kyle teased as he followed Sarah inside.


    Sarah unknowingly touched the side of her lips, making Kyle chuckle.


    Sarah''s face crumpled and hissed, "Why are you here so early anyway?"


    "I wanted to prepare breakfast for you. Sorry for disturbing your sleep. I thought you would be awake. You can go and sleep some more while I cook¡­" Kyle answered andfortably walked past her towards her kitchen.


    Sarah narrowed her eyes as it followed Kyle''s back but then a beautiful smile curved on her lips as she quickly ran back to her bedroom to have a quick shower and dress up.


    She was indeed very sleepy but the joy she felt after seeing Kyle made her squeal on the inside and had woken up every nerve in her body. She anticipated having breakfast with Kyle, not to mention him intentionallying to her apartment to cook for her. She suddenly felt special because of that small gesture of his.

 Chapter 590: Blossom

    <h4>Chapter 590: Blossom</h4>


    After getting ready Sarah walked straight towards her kitchen where Kyle was.


    "You cooked a lot," Sarahmented, looking at the table. Kyle simply smiled and pulled a chair for her making her heart drum.


    ''What''s with him. It''s making me ufortable and happy at the same time,'' she silently thought before sitting down on her chair.


    Kyle went the extra mile and he also put food on her te.


    "It''s okay Kyle. Focus on your own te, I can manage getting food on my own," she voiced out timidly with a blushing face.


    "Hmm, sorry. You must be flustered with all this. I honestly felt uneasy when you left so suddenlyst night so I thought I might have scared you by bringing marriage out of the blue when I haven''t even wooed you properly." Kyle said, not bothering to beat around the bush.


    Sarah gulped as the word ''woo'' repeatedly echoed in her ears.


    "So I decided to do things the way they should normally be done¡­ Let''s take each step slowly one at a time. I promise you I will behave during this time and will not uhm¡­ do¡­ I mean¡­ I will try my best to¡­ uhm not to¡­ touch you¡­ unless we are officially married.


    I don''t want to say sorry about what happenedst night because I''m honestly not sorry. I did that because I like you and I want you. So please give me a chance to show you my sincerity," Kyle added, making Sarah really speechless.


    Sarah smiled and whispered, "Hey, let''s eat first okay?"


    Kyle smiled back and replied, "Yeah right¡­ I''m sorry it''s just that I wanted to get it off my chest so that you wouldn''t misunderstand anything."


    It was one of the qualities Sarah loved about Kyle. He was straightforward and was vocal about what he really thinks and feels.


    She smiled and said, "It''s okay Kyle. We can talk after eating, over a cup of coffeeter. The food will get cold."


    Kyle nodded and began eating. After eating, Sarah got up to clean the table and told Kyle, "Go to the living room and watch T.V. as you wait for me since I won''t take long. I''ll prepare some coffee for us."


    Kyle did as he was told and as soon as he left, Sarah exhaled loudly. Something had definitely changed as she felt more conscious about her appearance and behaviour unlike before when she did not care how she looked in front of Kyle.


    She quickly prepared two cups of coffee and checked herself up before she went out to the living area. Kyle was sittingfortably on the couch and immediately helped her with the tray as soon as he saw her.


    "How long have you been living on your own?" Kyle asked.


    "After I passed the licensure exam I asked my parents to allow me to move out. My father did not want me to live on my own so it took me one month to convince him. He allowed Abram to move out easily but he gave me a hard time before he agreed to let me live on my own," Sarah answered, recalling that her father said that he would personally bring her back home if he found out that she was not behaving.


    Good thing her mother liked Kyle so she did not tell him about how she and Abram met Kyle in her apartment.


    "Well, that''s a given since you are his only princess. I heard that fathers are more protective and biased towards their daughters than their sons," Kylemented and Sarah nodded in agreement.


    She couldn''t actually focus on the conversation as she was feeling nervous about what she was about to say and she hated it because she was not usually like that. She knew she had to answer Kyle¡­


    She looked at Kyle and said, "About what you saidst night¡­ I agree to be in a rtionship with you. Let''s take things slow because I don''t want to marry in a rush. Marriage is something serious and not to be taken lightly. I still believe that the important foundation of marriage is love."


    She was startled when Kyle suddenly grabbed her hands and kissed them.


    "Thank you, Sarah. Yes, you''re right because love andmitment is the most important foundation of marriage. Let''s work things out and I''m sure that upon knowing each other more we will both get there," Kyle seconded.


    ''I''m already there Kyle, I really think I love you already because I gave myself to you without doubt,'' Sarahmented inside her head.


    Her face was blushing as Kyle touched her cheek.


    Kyle on the other hand kept on chanting inside his head, ''Restrain¡­ Control¡­''


    He wanted to pull Sarah and kiss her senselessly but he had promised that he would not touch her. Last night both of them were under the influence of alcohol although they were sober. He did not want Sarah to misinterpret him as someone who only wanted her body so he must behave himself no matter what.


    Sarah was grateful that her phone rang since she found an excuse to pull her hand back from Kyle. She felt weird when he kissed her hand and she started imagining him kissing her arms then her neck¡­ lips¡­


    ''Oh my¡­ I''m a pervert,'' she scolded inwardly before she excused herself to answer the call. It was Kenzie who wanted to see her for a very important matter.


    "What happened Kenzie?" Sarah asked worriedly.


    "It''s regarding thepany. Do you think you can bring anotherwyer you trust with you? I need your help inpleting a task and you will need a team to do things confidentially. I honestly did not want to go to Liam''s firm because I don''t want Daryl getting involved in this matter¡­ Let''s meet so that I can borate everything okay?" Kenzie answered from another line.


    "Alright. I will bring a colleague of mine. Tell me what time and where you want to meet¡­" Sarah replied then soon the call ended.


    "It''s my friend Kenzie. I''m her familywyer and she''s asking me to meet her as soon as possible." Sarah exined to Kyle when she sat back beside him.


    "Oh, I should leave then," Kyle answered.


    "Do you have ns today?" Sarah asked to which Kyle shook his head.


    "Do you want toe with me? She actually asked me to bring someone I could trust saying I alone won''t be able to handle what she would ask me to do," Sarah stated.


    "Oh, sure. Shall we go now?"


    Sarah nodded and said, "I won''t take long. I will just change¡­"


    Kyle smiled and watched her walk back to her room. He sighed¡­ A sigh of relief. He was so grateful that Sarah was willing to give both of them a chance for a new beginning. A new love he was confident would blossom soon.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 591: Rot In Prison

    <h4>Chapter 591: Rot In Prison</h4>


    At Department of Justice, Capital City


    Daryl heaved a long sigh as he halted in front of the building. It was the day he would be able to see Kenzie after she quit working at Sy Law firm. It was the final day of the trial on those men who wanted to rape Kenzie, and he was present as one of the important eye-witnesses of the case involving the drugging and attempted r*pe of Kenzie by three men in the party.


    The entire case should have ended weeks ago but one of the perpetrators was rushed to the hospital when he suddenly fell ill. It was but just a tactic to dy the trial for a few days to try to negotiate for an out-of-the-court settlement on the case with Kenzie and her family, but they failed miserably.


    How many days had it been since hest met Kenzie? He wondered how she restrained herself from bullying him for so long, it had been a week and two days already since Kenzie left his office and didn''te back to pester him.


    Daryl patiently waited in the room until he was finally called inside the courtroom to give his testimony and was asked to be on the stand as a witness. His eyes swept around the courtroom and paused on the person he so wished to see from thest so many days.


    He realized how much he had grown used to having her around. As soon as his eyesnded on her the only one he saw after that was Kenzie, sitting on the side of the victim with herwyer Sarah beside her. She gave him her usual smile as she found him looking at her when he entered the courtroom and he smiled back.


    He honestly missed her smiles¡­ He creased his forehead, noticing the dark circles under Kenzie''s eyes, indicating she wasn''t sleeping well. She looked worn out as well and he could not help but worry if she was really doing well like what Kimmy said when he called and asked her about Kenzie.


    He was assisted to sit at the center, facing the judge as he took the oath to tell only the truth. Soon Sarah stood up and began with her questions for him.


    "Your honor, as I said, Mr. Daryl Cha here is the one who saved Ms. Kenzie from the three used who tried to rape her¡­" Sarah started before she turned to Daryl and asked, "Mr, Cha, please tell us everything in detail about that night when you went to pick Ms. Kenzie.


    What did you witness at the party that day, what happened there, and your reaction after that? Give as many details as you remember from the moment you arrived at the party where you found Ms. Kenzie Chua," Sarah said.


    "Yes¡­" Daryl nodded his head and started speaking. He borated on what happened the moment he arrived, from the start not missing any single detail of what he witnessed.


    "Those scumbags were wearing nothing on their bodies and were removing Kenzie''s clothes when I arrived in that room. I was filled with rage seeing her in such a state and when I tried to talk out with them to let her go without any fuss they attacked me as well, saying I should leave since they were still not finished with Kenzie."


    "How about Kenzie Mr. Cha? How was Kenzie''s condition at that moment?" Sarah asked next.


    "She was so weak and crying, begging them to not do anything, but because of the fact that she was drugged she couldn''t even move her body at all¡­" Daryl could not help but gritted his teeth in anger as his sharp eyes red at the three men at the other side who almost seeded in raping Kenzie that night.


    The defendant''s side kept on objecting to Daryl''s statement including the pieces of evidence Sarah was presenting but the judge overruled them several times as the evidence put forth were strong and they even had the CCTV footage showing those men taking Kenzie away forcefully, in drugged condition, with them towards the room.


    The entire trial went smoothly as all evidence put forward by Sarah was very strong and in favor of Kenzie making the case stronger as Sarah called a few more witnesses to prove her allegations. Sarah presented all the pieces of evidence and luckily managed to get all the copies of the CCTV footage of the house with the help of Daryl before the other party could destroy it.


    The three men were proved guilty and sentenced to a maximum penalty of 20 years in prison for sexual assault. Two women, who were part of the circle of elite women Kenzie used to hang out with, were also sentenced to 2 years as aplices plus everyone required to pay the fines.


    Kenzie stood up and Kimmy helped her out. She still had a cast on her ankle but she was already familiarized with her crutches now.


    When the criminals were escorted by the police, one of Kenzie''s friends tried to beg her desperately and said, "Kenzie, please¡­ It was just a small prank that we yed on you that wentplicated¡­ I didn''t mean to..."


    Kenzie looked at her with a wry smile and said, "Bear with the consequence of the prank you two made. Did you even realize what would have happened had those men seeded in their ns? What would you feel after being in the same position as I was that day? Be grateful that I have spared the two of you and didn''t use you as one of the main culprits and you are given just a minimum sentence of two years."


    One of the menughed and said, "You bitch. Just wait and see once Ie out of prison¡­ I will catch you and crush you under me."


    Kenzie had a mocking smile as she leered, "Scary¡­ Try your best then toe out as*hole. By the way, I have heard that the prison is a really scary ce for criminals like you! You''ll be really a lucky basta*d if you are able to stay there unscathed ore out alive? Good luck staying unscathed after 20 years..."


    Kenzie even acted as if she felt the chill in her body thinking about what all he would go through in there looking at his behind before she turned around and walked away to leave the courtroom.

 Chapter 592: Secure And Comfortable Life

    <h4>Chapter 592: Secure And Comfortable Life</h4>


    Kenzie could hear the cursing of the men and she shook her head with an evil smirk on her face. Those bastards¡­ She would make sure they rot in prison if they would not reflect on their wrongdoings.


    Sarah followed Kenzie and Kimmy together with Kyle, who was also present to watch Sarah in action.


    Kenzie stopped as she paused outside the door of the courtroom, seeing Daryl standing there as if he was waiting for her. He was staring deeply at her.


    "Congrattions¡­" Daryl whispered. Kenzie''s lips curved into a beautiful smile.


    When she was too close to Daryl, she removed her crutches and handed them to Kimmy then she suddenly pounced on Daryl and wrapped her arms around his neck for support.


    "I heard that you have worked hard too in making sure I win in this trial¡­ Thank you, Daryl." Kenzie whispered, hugging Daryl tightly as if she was getting and recharging energy from him.


    Kyle was astounded and looked at Sarah, with raised eyebrows, who whispered, ''It''s a long story¡­''


    He knew Daryl, who was a knownwyer at Sy Law firm and also Liam''s closest friend. And he had also met him twice when the man met Lana while he was a paralegal in Lana''s independent firm.


    "I think we should leave and head out first inside the car," Kyle whispered and Sarah agreed so both quietly passed by Kenzie and Daryl. Sarah was feeling grateful that his slow twin Abram could note or else he would be devastated to witness his crush in the arms of another man.


    Kimmy stayed, even though she was ufortable standing near the two like a third wheeler. Kenzie might need her since her crutches were with her.


    But she gulped, seeing how Kenzie''s one hand raised and moved as if signaling her to leave as well.


    "Ohhh¡­" Kimmy was fast in getting her hint and so she immediately left the site and followed Sarah and Kyle with the crutches still with her.


    "It feels great¡­" Kenzie whispered, burying her face on Daryl''s neck, sniffing his fragrance.


    Daryl''s hands raised to pat Kenzie''s back but he halted.


    "How''s your ankle?" he asked softly instead.


    Kenzie loosened the hug and pulled herself a bit to look at Daryl.


    "Two more weeks and the doctor will remove the cast after that," she said with a smile.


    Daryl looked around and whispered, "I think we are gaining too much attention. It''s the Department of Justice Kenzie."


    He noticed some bystanders were also looking at them.


    "Oh yeah, sorry¡­" Kenzie whispered. She turned her head and called, "Uhm Kimmy¡­"


    Daryl looked around and said, "I think they all went ahead first¡­"


    "Oh, but my crutches are with Kimmy," Kenzie naively whispered.


    "I''ll carry you. Where is your car parked?" Daryl asked.


    Kenzie nodded but said, "Wait, my phone is vibrating¡­"


    She picked her mobile phone that was in her pocket and acted as if she had quickly checked a message, making sure Daryl would not see her mobile screen with the angle she was holding it.


    "What?" she mumbled.


    "Why?" Daryl asked.


    "Let me call Kimmy. She messaged me saying they left first¡­" Kenzie whispered and quickly dialed Kimmy''s number.


    "Yes, Kimmy? What? You guys left first? No¡­ I''m not sure if Daryl will be avable. How long? Alright, I will just call butler Mark for a driver if Daryl is not avable¡­" Kenzie said in the other line and soon ended it after making sure Kimmy understood her dialogue.


    Kimmy''s mouth was agape when he put down her mobile phone.


    "Is that Kenzie?" Sarah asked. Kimmy nodded and said, "You two should go ahead first. I will take a ride with the boys. Boss won''t ride with you guys, she will go with Attorney Cha and we will follow their car.


    Sarah nodded and Kimmy quickly got out from Kyle''s car to join the car of other bodyguards in disguise.


    "We will have to follow Daryl''s car. Boss is going to ride with him," Kimmy instructed as soon as she was inside one of the back-up cars.


    Meanwhile back to where Kenzie was, Daryl looked at her and said, "It''s alright, I''m free so I can drop you off."


    Kenzie smiled and signaled Dary to turn around. Daryl did so and bent a little as he waited for Kenzie to climb on his back.


    While walking towards the parking lot where his car was parked, Daryl asked, "What''s going on Kenzie. You look worn out."


    "Kenzie heaved a sigh. How she wished she could do all the things together. Preparing for the CEO position and being with Daryl as well, but she knew she would get distracted and she really wanted to focus on mustering everything involving thepany at that point.


    "I need to take care of thepany. My dad is ill Daryl, so like you said before, I need to be more responsible at this point. I really wanted to pursue you and keep on with what we agreed but for now, I think it will be better if we postponed it. Like I asked Kimmy to tell you, I will need more time before I am able to follow you again.


    You are a free man so I don''t want you to feel a burden because of me. That proposal I gave you which you agreed tost time, can be considered invalid and unnecessary now since I had a change in focus. I want to please my dad Daryl. He has a brain tumor and he needs to undergo surgery as soon as possible, that too can only give a 50% sess rate for him to have a normal life without any majorplications.


    Now, I understand why he was in a hurry to marry me off to a reliable and responsible man he thinks could protect me no matter what. But, I want to choose the man whom I marry based on what I feel, so I decided to be mature and prepare so that I can protect myself on my own.


    I''m now preparing for a battle with them, Daryl, to keep my right in thepany because I witnessed how my father shed his blood, sweat, and tears to establish it just to make sure that he can leave everything for me once he left this world, making sure his daughter will have a secure andfortable life."

 Chapter 593: My Lips As Your Prize

    <h4>Chapter 593: My Lips As Your Prize</h4>


    Daryl stayed quiet as he listened to her talk. He slowly walked towards the car. He understood what Kenzie was saying. He should be happy that Kenzie finally learned to be more mature and would not bug him anymore but somehow something inside of him felt unsatisfied.


    "I understand you Kenzie and it''s good that you are growing up now. I hope you do well in thepany and if you need any help you know you can always call me¡­" Daryl weakly replied.


    Kenzie smiled and tightened her hold around his neck. "Just make yourself busy at work Daryl. I wille back to you soon if you''re still single¡­" Kenzie teasingly whispered, making Daryl chuckle as he shook his head.


    Kenzie did not want to force him to wait for her but she could not stop dropping hints on Daryl hoping he would remain single till she settled out everything because she knew it would take time and she herself could not tell how long.


    "Focus on your battle and don''t get distracted Kenzie. Besides, I really don''t have ns in getting involved with anyone romantically. I have no time for it as well¡­" Daryl answered.


    Kenzie had a naughty grin and said, "Good boy¡­ Rest assured I will not keep you waiting for long so please be patient."


    Darylughed and said, "Hey, don''t assume anything. I''m just saying that it''s not my priority right now."


    Kenzie pouted her lips and buzzed, ''Denial King''.


    "What?!" Daryl asked.


    "Nothing, I said you should drop me to the mansion instead because I''m staying there behind closed doors. By the way, make sure you keep my father''s condition to yourself. No one knows that he''s in the hospital." Kenzie reminded him.


    "Noted, Kenzie. We''re here." Daryl said and stopped at the passenger side of his car and opened it as he turned around and gently bent so Kenzie could sit there.


    Kenzie subconsciously bit her lower lip when Daryl leaned closer. She even closed her eyes, thinking she would have a kiss.


    ''Stupid, open your eyes,'' her inner self scolded when she heard the seatbelt being pulled to her. She opened her eyes and leaned closer to give Daryl a peck on his lips.


    Daryl stared at her, astounded.


    She smiled and whispered, "Thank you for the piggyback ride. Do you want more rewards? How about having my lips as your prize?"


    Daryl? moved back so quickly that he hit his head, making Kenzie chuckle.


    His face was too red as he quickly turned to walk back to the driver''s seat.


    *****


    Inside the car, Kyle turned and said, "You did great¡­"


    Sarah timidly answered, "Thanks. This case was actually really easy to win since the evidence rted to it was almost spoon-fed to me. Daryl troubled himself too much for it¡­"


    Kyle chuckled andmented, "Well those two look like they have something going on between them. Kenzie could ask Daryl to help her with thepany matter as well right?"


    "She won''t do that. She wants Daryl out of the picture so she can focus more¡­" Sarah answered. Kyle got the grasp of the situation and nodded.


    "Do you have any ns for tonight? Do you think you can spare some time to have dinner and watch a movie with me?" Kyle asked directly.


    Sarah gulped, feeling the excitement all over her body but she did not want him to know it so she whispered, "Hmm¡­"


    "If you have ns then we can do it some other time," Kyle uttered next because he did not want to pressure Sarah if she did not want to go out.


    "I don''t think I have any pending work in the apartment so we can go out now. Sorry, it took me a while since I have to recall my work and remember if there are any important things I should attend tonight," Sarah exined, making Kyle smile brightly.


    "Let''s have our first date today then," Kyle professed. It had been a while since he felt this excited being with a woman. He hoped Sarah had the same enthusiasm as him so that both of them could enjoy their first date.


    Sarah was honestly squealing inside but she pressed her lips together to suppress herself from doing in front of Kyle. It was their first date!!


    Kyle brought her to the most high-end mall in the Capital City and they checked the movie theatre first.


    "What type of movies do you want to watch? I will let you pick this time but next time we will watch something I prefer if it''s okay with you," she heard Kylement. She looked at the screeny and thought, ''Should I choose a horror movie since it is verymon on dates?''


    Her face flushed at the thought of how she heard that dates in cinema could get sweeter with cuddling and kissing once the lights were off.


    ''But who in their right mind would do that? It sounds so shameless. Cinema is still a public ce,'' she mused.


    Kyle smiled seeing Sarah was in deep thought so he asked, "What type of movies do you usually watch?"


    "Hmm, suspense and horror. I prefer any of those two," Sarah honestly answered since she loved thrilling and suspense movies where she felt like she was on a roller coaster of emotions because of all the twists and turns.


    "I thought most women liked romance," Kylemented.


    Sarah turned at him and asked, "How about you?"


    Kyle smiled before he bashfully answered, "I like romance and drama."


    "Seriously? Not action movies?" Sarah asked in disbelief.


    "Is it weird? I guess I am a little weird then," Kyle said with a chuckle.


    ''He looks so cute,'' Sarah gushed, staring at Kyle who had a blushing face and timid smile.


    "It''s not weird but I thought most men are into action-packed movies you know," Sarah said with a smile.


    In the end, Sarah picked a horror movie and Kyle bought the tickets.


    Sarah offered to buy some snacks but Kyle did not let her move and bought their snacks as well. They went inside the theatre and soon the movie began.


    Sarah was not scared of horror movies so she was really stunned to see Kyle covered his eyes whenever a ghost would appear. She could feel his body stiffen as well and she was really caught off guard.


    "You don''t like horror movies?" she asked. She was aware that most men did not prefer this type of movie but she never saw any man reacting the way he did while watching a horror movie. Her twin brother for example maintains a nk expression and wouldment, ''That''s scary'' but Abram never covered his eyes nor did his body tense up.


    "I''m not a big fan of it. Those ugly scary ghosts get on my nerves," Kyle honestly mumbled.


    Sarah chuckled and said, "Wow, I can''t believe it¡­ You''re a big man scared of ghosts?"

 Chapter 594: Stop Teasing Me

    <h4>Chapter 594: Stop Teasing Me</h4>


    Kyle pursed his lips when he heard Sarah teasing him. He knew this would happen but then he could not stop himself from reacting to the jumpscares or pretend to not be affected by the ghosts and jumpscares.


    "Don''t cover your eyes. You should face your fears. The movie is really good so don''t miss it," Sarah teased him and pulled Kyle''s hand and held it firmly so he could not cover his face.


    When she saw that he still had his eyes closed, Sarah started poking his chest repeating the words, "Open your eyes."


    "Only a kid would be scared of ghosts especially when it''s just a movie, Kyle. Come on! Show me that you''re a grown-up man and not a kid!!." Sarah could not help teasing Kyle because it was so much fun seeing how he reacted.


    Kyle stared at Sarah intently and warned her, "If you don''t stop teasing me¡­ I will definitely do something to shut you up."


    "What?" Sarah beamed, chuckling. "What will you do? Will you scare me too? Sorry but I like gory and scary movies unlike someone sitting next to me!!"


    "You know what, maybe a ghost will appear beside you since the seats around us are vacant," Sarah teased more since the other people were seated far from them. There were not many spectators at that time, maybe because it was thest day of screening for that movie and most already watched it.


    She heard Kyle curse and the next thing she felt was Kyle''s hand pulling her nape as Kyle''s lipsnded on hers, crushing her lips savagely, leaving her breathless by the time he was done.


    It felt so good that Sarah honestly wanted toin when Kyle let go of her. ''Can''t he at least make it a bit longer?'' she silentlyined.


    "If you don''t stop teasing me I will kiss you again," she heard Kyle threaten her.


    Sarah, without her knowing, whispered, "Kyle, there''s a ghost behind your back¡­"


    Sarah''s cheeks were deep red as they came out from the theatre to walk to the nearest fine dining restaurant to have dinner. She could not believe what happened between them while inside the cinema¡­ Well, more like how she teased Kyle even after his warning obviously asking for more kisses and they ended up kissing the whole time in the dark.


    ''Oh it''s so embarrassing!'' she mused, feeling so shy that she did not know how to face Kyle.


    She walked faster than Kyle to avoid having to face him. She wanted the ground to eat her wholly because of embarrassment.


    Kyle grabbed her hand as he teased, "Why are you so in such a hurry? I will pretend that I''m not seeing how your cheeks are blushing."


    "Stop teasing me Kyle¡­ Hmph!" she eximed, acting annoyed to hide her embarrassment.


    Kyle chuckled and said, "It''s okay Sarah. You know we can be honest with each other. Besides, I like the fact that you teased me a lot since I got to kiss you more. You see I wanted to do it from morning but I was hesitating because I didn''t want you to think that I''m taking advantage of you. So it was more like I was waiting for you to give me a go signal first¡­"


    Sarah remained quiet as she watched Kyle sped their fingers together and held her hand tightly.


    "This feels much better, walking hand in hand rather than me running behind to catch up to you," Kylemented and looked at her with a boyish smile.


    Sarah''s face blushed and whispered, "You''re such a pro at this¡­"


    Kyleughed and said, "No I''m not. It''s just my basic instinct taking over. By the way, what do you want to eat? Do you prefer seafood or meat? How about pasta?"


    "I like meat more¡­ Beef andmb¡­ How about you?" Sarah answered as they continued to walk.


    "I can eat anything, Sarah. I like everything that''s tasty," Kyle answered, squeezing her hand softly. Sarah flushed. She did not know why but the scene where Kyle was eating her in between her thighs shed before her.


    ''OMG! I''m such a pervert!'' she thought, scolding herself as she shook her head to remove her naughty thoughts.


    "I think this one is good," Kylemented and she simply nodded. Kyle pulled her inside and they ordered food. They talked about a lot of things while waiting for the food to be served. The talking did not stop even after they began eating.


    Sarah felt happy to know more about Kyle. He was really making an effort to know each other more by asking a lot of questions.


    "I feel like we are having an interview about each other," Sarah could not help butment.


    "It''s good. At least we would know what we like and dislike ahead of time," Kyle answered.


    They were done eating and Kyle looked at his wristwatch before he added, "It''s still early. Do you want to walk and look around?"


    "Sure¡­" Sarah answered enthusiastically.


    Kyle brought her into aedy bar.


    "I heard theedians on stage here are really good. It is such a stress reliever," Kyle whispered when they settled at their tables.


    "Yup. It''s my first timeing to aedy bar and watching a live show. I guess you desperately need this after the traumatic horror movie¡­" Sarahmented with a grin. She really could not help teasing Kyle about his epic reaction while watching the horror movie.


    "I guess you want more kisses but unfortunately this ce is not appropriate. I will keep count andter I will give you what you want¡­" Kyle mumbled back, making Sarah''s eyes pop and her cheeks turned into crimson red.


    Kyle chuckled and added, "Let''s just enjoy the show for now. Later you can tease me all you want and I will do the same."


    ''Later?'' Sarah thought in panic. She looked at her wristwatch and it was almost 8:30 PM. Would Kyle not drop her home after the show?

 Chapter 595: Squeeze In Every Last Drop

    <h4>Chapter 595: Squeeze In Every Last Drop</h4>


    Sarah wasughing so hard that her stomach almost burst out due to the performance of theedians. Her hands were clutching her stomach as sheughed wholeheartedly. Kyle, on the other hand, would sneak nces at her once in a while with a smile on his face unknowingly.


    Sarah''sughs were priceless so he could not help but feel aplished and most of all smitten as he stared at her. She looked more beautiful with that cheerful face of hers rather than her stern look often.


    "What?" Sarah asked, feeling shy when she noticed Kyle was staring at her.


    "Nothing. You look so beautiful when you areughing," Kyleplimented with a roguish grin.


    "Stop it!!" Sarah scolded as her face started to blush again.


    Kyle chuckled, enjoying her coy expression.


    "Just look at the show and focus on it. Stop staring at me you''re making me feel ufortable," Sarahined. When he still continued staring at her she even covered the side profile of her face from Kyle''s view.


    Kyle shook his head and followed Sarah''s request. Sarah removed her hand and sneaked nces at Kyle who''s eyes were now on the stage as heughed along with theedians and audience.


    ''Why does he always make my heart?flutter¡­ It''s so unfair. I wonder if his heart also flutters like mine¡­" she mused with pouty lips.


    After almost an hour, Sarah and Kyle decided to leave theedy bar since both had to work tomorrow.


    "We''re here¡­" Kyle announced when he stopped the car at the entrance of her apartment building.


    "See you tomorrow Kyle. I really had a great time today," Sarah replied with a small smile as she removed her seatbelt. She opened the car door to go out but paused.


    She turned around and quickly gave Kyle a kiss on his cheek as she whispered, "Thank you."


    She was in a hurry to step out of the car as her face was starting to flush again however she felt Kyle''s tight grip on her wrist stopping her. When she turned around his lipsnded on hers for a deeper and more passionate kiss.


    "You owe me this for teasing me nonstop. I had already warned you earlier," Kyle whispered in between his kissing. Both were breathless by the time Kyle finally released her.


    He let her breathe for a few seconds before his lips blocked hers kissing her again since he simply could not get enough of her lips. Sarah added fuel to the fire in him by responding to his kisses with equal intensity and passion.


    "Goodnight Sarah. Let''s see each other for breakfast tomorrow. I will pick you up¡­" Kyle said as Sarah stepped out of the car. She signaled him to leave first but Kyle insisted her to go inside the building first so Sarah walked inside, with light steps just like a teenager as she rushed inside the elevator.


    Sarah finally squealed loudly as soon as she entered her apartment and ran towards her bedroom like a madwoman.


    She jumped on her bed and buried her red face on the bed.


    Then she sat, still giggling, mumbled, "I will go crazy at this rate."


    She grabbed her phone and quickly typed Kyle a message because she forgot to tell those words to him.


    [Drive safe and don''t forget to call me when you get home.]


    She was about to press send but halted.


    "I sound demanding," she whispered before she quickly erased her text message and decided to just send the simple words ''drive safe''.


    Kyle, who checked the message, smiled. As soon as he arrived at his apartment, the first thing he did was to send a reply to her.


    [I''m home safe. Rest early and see you tom! ;)]


    Sarah was already lying down when she read Kyle''s text message. She bit her lip as she wiggled on her bed. Now she finally knew how it felt to have someone like you¡­ She did not expect to be this overwhelmed but she was d she experienced something like this at her age.


    She fell asleep with a smile on her face.


    *******


    At Chua Mansion.


    Kenzie was feeling a bit lonely and kept sighing inside her room. Daryl had dropped her home but she bid him farewell as soon as they reached. She wanted to spend more time with him but she knew that she shouldn''t do it so she did not even bother to ask him for a cup of tea inside their house.


    "Geez, I''m so stingy! After he bothered to do so much and help Sarah, I should at least treat him to dinner right?" she whispered, regretting being strict on herself at times like now.


    She grabbed her phone to call Butler Mark who was always with her father.


    After making sure that her father was okay, she finallyid down on her bed to sleep.


    She stared nkly at her ceiling and wondered if she would dream of Daryl tonight or if it would be another nightmare of various memorization and strategies pertaining to theirpany. Over the past few nights, she was thinking about businesses'' pros and cons even in her dreams.


    She was about to sleep when her phone started ringing.


    "Yes? Is there any news?" she asked with a sullen voice. She had instructed her trusted security team to make a quiet investigation on all of the board members. She wanted every single detail about them including the small things that were unreported. Almost half of the board members were supporting her auntie so she had to turn the tables soon.


    She smirked and said, "Good, I want everything on my table first thing in the morning. It''s time to get those bastards one by one. I need to wrap things up as the new CEO before dad''s surgery so make sure you squeeze in everyst drop of information about those two faced bastards."


    She ended the call after giving out further instructions. Managing apany with such ungrateful parasites could be really exhausting. She apuded her father on how he handled everything on his own.


    "Oh please God let me have a good dream about Daryl instead of numbers!" she mumbled and closed her eyes trying her best to sleep.

 Chapter 596: One Mission

    <h4>Chapter 596: One Mission</h4>


    Sarah checked herself in the mirror. This was the first time she spent this much time looking at herself in the mirror, making sure she looked pretty and wless in her dress.


    She sighed, touching the turtle neck she was wearing. She wore a turtleneck to the office yesterday to hide the hickeys on her neck. She could hide


    it with a concealer but she did not want to risk it fading away so she wore turtlenecks to make sure it was well hidden.


    "I wonder how long it willst," she whispered before a beautiful and bashful smile appeared. Her phone beeped so she quickly came out of the bathroom to check it. She hurried out of her apartment as soon as she read Kyle''s message informing her that he was waiting for her outside.


    "Good morning," Kyle greeted as soon as Sarah sat in the car.


    "Good morning to you too," Sarah answered bashfully as she pulled on her seatbelt.


    They were already on the road when she heard Kylement, "Howe you''re wearing a turtleneck again? Hmm, you look great in it though."


    Sarah coughed and Kyle stopped himself from chuckling out loud because he was well aware why Sarah was wearing a turtleneck, not just yesterday but the other day when they went out to meet Kenzie in her house.


    He didn''t tease her yesterday as he did not want to ruin the mood on their first date. But he was really itching to do it and did not stop himself from doing it now the moment they saw each other.


    "You know why¡­" Sarah mumbled and she desperately wanted to add, ''It''s all your fault that I have to wear turtlenecks! Don''t you know that my neck is covered with hickeys?''


    Kyle chuckled and asked, "How many turtlenecks do you have? Let''s make it a trend and I''ll buy you more in different colors and designs."


    Sarah was left speechless as her face turned crimson red realizing what he meant.


    ''Did he mean that he will not stop giving me hickeys?'' she thought in disbelief but a big part of her was actually anticipating it. She was practically squealing inside and her heart was mming against her chest.


    Kyle was bing more shameless day by day and she loved it. Maybe this was why Lana turned down Kyle and Liam did not ept her? Because she and Kyle were the ones meant to be?


    ''Or is it too early for me to assume things since nothing can predict the future and we''re still in the early stage?'' she thought with a feeling of hesitation.


    She then felt Kyle''s hand grabbing hers as he whispered, "It''s okay to hold hands and kiss right? Or if you''re still ufortable you can be vocal and tell me. Let''s be honest with each other."


    "I guess¡­ Didn''t we already do things beyond that? So I guess holding hands and kissing should be okay," Sarah answered and pouted her lips because of Kyle''s teasing. Howe he''s the one always teasing her? Maybe she should put some hickeys on his neck just to get even.


    Kyle chuckled, feeling amused. Soon they reached their workce. They walked inside together and stopped by the cafe to have breakfast first since it was still early.


    "Kenzie called me this morning. We will meet herter to finalize the n regarding thepany. I think it''s best if I am the one representing her and you just stay in the shadow¡­ Well, that''s what she thinks too. She does not want any man near her in case she would be involved in any scandal that could plunder thepany''s image, " Sarahmented.


    Kenzie did not trust thepany''s legal department so she was nning to create a new team whom she could trust with their help.


    "I agree. Keep the girl power thing as it honestly does not suit me. So I will work in the shadow as your assistant madame," Kyle answered with a roguish smirk.


    After breakfast, they walked to each other''s office to start working and eventually became busy with other tasks. But they made time and ate lunch together at one of the restaurants inside the building.


    "Hey, guys! You shoulde to sit with us," offered Luo who was also there to have lunch with her husband Noah.


    Both Sarah and Kyle looked at Noah and upon their CEO''s signal, the two agreed to sit with them.


    "It''s nice to see that you two are getting along well," Noahmented.


    Luo elbowed her husband and said, "I think they are getting along really well¡­"


    Noah understood what his wife was referring to so he signaled her to not go overboard, seeing how Sarah''s face flushed.


    Luo ignored her husband and looked at Sarah.


    She could not help butment, "You''re glowing¡­"


    Her good instinct could smell some romance brewing between them and she just could not resist teasing because she loved teasing.


    "Thank you," Sarah timidly answered.


    The waiter approached them so Luo said, "Order anything you guys want to eat since it''s my treat. I mean the CEO''s? since we will use his card¡­"


    Kyle and Sarah bothughed.


    Soon their orders arrived and they all enjoyed a good conversation while having lunch. Sarah felt that Luo was no longer annoyed at her so she was feeling really good. Choosing Yaow firm was a good decision.


    "You two should be careful while working on that case," Luomented.


    "Yeah, I already instructed my assistant to give you the files so it will be on your table as soon as you two get back. You can discuss everything with my wife since she''s more reliable," Noah added.


    After lunch, everyone went back to their offices. Hours passed by and Sarah heard someone knocking and saw Kyle enter.


    "I will drive you back home," Kyle said with a smile and she nodded.


    "How about dinner in my ce? I will cook¡­" Sarah offered, making Kyle''s smile wider.


    "Sure let''s do that. Message me once you''re ready to leave so that I can get the car ready," Kyle said.


    Sarah nodded and had a naughty smile on her face as Kyle turned around to go back to his office. She had this naughty thought since morning. She only had one mission for tonight and it was to give Kyle hickeys on his neck so she could also tease him just like he does with her.

 Chapter 597: Stop It

    <h4>Chapter 597: Stop It</h4>


    "You can make yourselffortable and watch some news for a while. I will quickly finish cooking dinner," Sarah told Kyle who simply nodded and headed to the living area. She immediately went to her bedroom to change intofortable clothes before she headed to the kitchen.


    Sarah prepared a Spanish-inspired chicken dinner that was short on time but strong on vor. It was abination of dried chorizo and a triple dose of spring onions, red onions, and garlic cloves. She made rice pf, essentially pan-toasted pasta, spiced with saffron and simmered in rich chicken broth.


    She prepared the table as soon as she finished cooking and called Kyle but he did not respond. She smiled watching him rest his head on the headrest of the couch with his eyes closed. He looked really tired.


    He offered to help her with the pending works but he almost took half of it from her aside from his own task. She leaned down to stare at him for some time before she bent more closer and whispered in his ear, "Kyle dinner is ready. Eat first and you can rest hereter if you want¡­"


    She felt Kyle''s arms on her waist pulling her down to sit on hisp. Her face blushed and she tried to hide it by gently hitting his chest and whispering, "Let''s go eat before the food gets cold."


    Kyle leaned and whispered in her ear, "I''m actually not hungry yet but are you sure I can sleep here? Do you know what you''re saying?" Sarah felt his hot breath lingering on her skin making her body weak as a shiver traveled down her spine.


    ''Since when did I be so weak?'' she silentlyined. She felt like she was easily turning putty under Kyle''s simple gestures. Shefortably straddled on Kyle''sp and raised her head so she could face him closely. His eyes were still closed but he looked very handsome though he was tired.


    She could understand what Kyle was saying so she mumbled with a grin, "Yeah, you can sleep here if you want. Besides, you look so tired. I have a spare room which you can use. You can also keep some of your clothes here to change whenever you sleep here and I don''t mind. I will treat you like a¡­ Hmm¡­ A roommate?"


    Kyle''s eyes finally opened. He looked intently at Sarah and bluntly stated, "You do know that I will always crawl inside your bed specifically if you let me sleep here. Roommate!? Sorry to disappoint you Sarah but I''m not a saint and I definitely do not have strong self-control towards someone I like especially if that person is not refusing me¡­. We will definitely not be like roommates."


    Sarah felt like her tongue was cut off. Her face was too red¡­ A part of her wanted to answer him with ''I don''t mind'' but her pride was holding her back. She did not want to look easy to Kyle. Yes, something intimate already happened between them but she did not want to look desperate for attention from him.


    "If that''s the case¡­ Then you should go home," she answered with an unwilling heart and a half-smile.


    Kyle heaved a long deep sigh before an understanding smile curved on his handsome face.


    Sarah smiled sweetly, seeing his expression, and said, "Dinner is ready. Let''s go and eat first."


    Kyle pouted his lips and Sarah did not know what came to her that made her do what she did. It felt like a maic force just pulled her towards his pouting lips.


    Kyle was startled when he felt her lips on his but he liked it very much. He was actually longing to kiss her from the time he saw her. He was even thinking of various excuses to execute that n shamelessly but then tonight seemed to be his lucky night as Sarah made the first move.


    He did not waste any time and answered her surprise kiss with extreme passion. His hand held Sarah''s nape to make sure she could not pull back early. He opened his mouth and started devouring her upper and lower lips alternately before he indulged in seeking and probing deeper inside her mouth, urging her to answer his demanding tongue with the same intensity.


    Her mouth was too sweet and he could still taste the food she prepared for their dinner. But he had no appetite for dinner at all, rather he wanted to stay just like this, kissing her the whole night and have her as his meal. He wanted to do more but he knew he must restrain himself to avoid misunderstanding. He did not want Sarah to think that he only wanted her body because he wanted everything from her including her heart.


    He let her go but to his delight Sarah continued peppering kisses from his jaw to his neck, making him groan in pleasure. He was losing his mind when he felt her lick, suck, and even bite his neck. He was too aroused by what she was doing while Sarah continued to do it repeatedly on every inch of his neck.


    "Sarah stop it before I lose control," he whispered on the verge of losing control.


    But Sarah did not listen to him and even proceeded to remove his tie and unbutton his shirt pushing it back to expose his shoulders.


    "You are torturing me!" Kyleined which was followed by his moans. She liked hearing his moans because she could tell that he enjoyed it and they were moans of pleasure from her kiss. Soon she was not content with just kissing his shoulders so she started leaving hickeys everywhere.


    Sarah looked at Kyle and amusedly whispered, "Why do I feel like what you''re saying one thing but your body''s reaction is saying another thing?"


    She had a naughty grin on her face seeing Kyle speechless. She was finally able to tease him back!! She bet Kyle would start wearing turtlenecks to work starting tomorrow.

 Chapter 598: I Did Warn Her

    <h4>Chapter 598: I Did Warn Her</h4>


    Sarah was inexperienced but not naive. She followed her own instinct to know what to do. Pride was forgotten because all she could think of right now was to continue giving pleasure to Kyle whose body was undeniably responding to it. She ended up not stopping and? removed his shirt while she kissed him on his chest, doing the same thing he did to her peaks before


    "Sarah¡­" Kyle moaned, unable to say the word ''stop'' next because he did not want her to stop at all. He never thought he could be this shameless but he definitely did not want her to stop at this point.


    Another growl came out when Sarah touched him in between his things and massaged his swelling groin underneath it.


    He did not even realize how or when Sarah managed to unbuckle his pants and let her remove everything below his waist down. He was too lost in the ecstasy overflowing in him as he pulled Sarah up to kiss her lips while her hand continued to rub his hard length, making it go wild.


    "Where did you learn this¡­" he whispered in between the kiss, curious how a virgin was able to touch him like an expert.


    ''"Basic instinct just like you," Sarah answered with a sly smile.


    She released his lips and kneeled between his legs. He knew what she was nning to do and a loud moan came out of his throat when he felt her tongue lick him between his thighs.


    "You are killing me with pleasure¡­" he whispered in his husky almost gasping tone.


    Sarah was enjoying his expression, urging her to do more so she did. She started licking from the bottom to the tip of his length before she put the head inside her mouth and sucked it. She honestly thought this was disgusting before but the thought of pleasuring Kyle and hearing him moan erased all unnecessary thought as she continued to bob her head up and down.


    She did not stop until she heard him cry as he was on the verge of climax. She wanted to continue doing it but Kyle suddenly pulled her head to kiss her madly. She felt his hand on hers as he started moving it together on his length. Soon she felt his rod twitch and a hot liquid squirted on her hand.


    "This is what you''ve done to me Sarah," Kyle whispered with a smile when he let go of her lips.


    "I need to clean up," he added.


    Sarah''s face was red as she said, "Yeah, you can go to the shower and I''ll give you the clothes Abram left here if you need them. Hurry up because we still have to eat dinner."


    Sarah quickly left the living room feeling hot because of her shameless action.


    Soon after Kyle joined her at the table for dinner. Sarah on the other hand avoided looking at him and was too quiet, not uttering a single word.


    "This is so good. You cook really well," she heard Kylepliment.


    "Thanks¡­" she timidly answered. Kyle smiled, looking at her shy expression fondly when she was so aggressive just a while ago.


    "You look cute when you''re shy. You don''t have to be shy though¡­" Kyle teased with a wink.


    "Do you want to choke on your food? Stop talking and eat!" Sarah scoffed with a crumpled face. Kyle chuckled and quickly finished his dinner.


    He watched Sarah clear up the table making her ufortable so she said, "Go to the living room and watch. I will bring a cup of tea for you so you can drink it before going home."


    "Can I sleep here?" she heard Kyle ask.


    "Huh?" Sarah murmured, looking at Kyle with parted lips.


    "Uhm, nothing¡­ I''ll just wait in the living room for the tea and then soon leave," he answered with a smile before getting up.


    Sarah bit her lower lip, wondering what to do. Kyle was giving her a hint but wanted to ask her permission first. She shook her head and chuckled at her current situation, wondering how colorful her life suddenly turned out.


    She was excited, shy, nervous¡­ to sum everything up she felt a ton of emotions that were ultimately making her happy. She decided to answer him since she clearly heard his question about staying.


    She prepared the tea and took it to the living room where Kyle was watching the television. Sarah grabbed her cup and sipped first before she said, "Kyle, you can sleep here if you want to. I noticed that you look tired and sleepy so it''s not safe to drive to your apartment on your own."


    Sarah could feel Kyle''s intense gaze on her¡­


    "Are you serious?" she heard Kyle mumbled.


    Sarah turned at him and with lifted brows answered, "Do I look like I''m joking to you? I will get you clothes so you can sleepfortably in the other room. You know it right."


    Kyle nodded then thought, ''Other room?'' Kyle smirked as he watched Sarah leave to get him a change of clothes.


    "I kept it on the bed. You can also use amenities there and there''s a spare toothbrush too," Sarah said, finishing up her tea.


    "I''m going to sleep first since I''m tired. Like I said a while ago¡­ Make yourselffortable. Good night Kyle." Sarah said before she stood up and walked to her room.


    Kyle smirked and whispered, "Since she told me to make myselffortable, that''s what I''ll do. Though I did warn her that I will sneak into her room."


    He finished his cup of tea and put it in the kitchen to clean before he went to the other room to shower.


    "Hmmm, it fits pretty well," he whispered, looking at his reflection in the mirror after he took a quick shower and got dressed. He and Abram did have the same build.


    "Geez, that man¡­ Which adult would wear a pair of spider-man pajamas? Is he a fan?" Kyle whispered before hefortably walked out to check on Sarah.


    He had a naughty smile on his face as he thought of an excuse to crawl into her bedroom. He was not nning on doing anything at all but he would love to cuddle as they sleep.


    ''Hypocrite¡­ Let''s see if you can evenst an hour¡­'' his inner self mumbled and Kyle shook his head as he stopped by Sarah''s door.

 Chapter 599: It’s Okay**

    <h4>Chapter 599: It¡¯s Okay**</h4>


    Sarah sat on the edge of her bed after she finished cleaning up. Staring at her door with narrowed eyes, she thought out loud, "Will he really sneak here?"


    She could feel the chills running down her spine while she wondered what Kyle could be doing at that moment.


    ''Should I check on him?'' she asked herself as she stood and walked towards the door. She opened it and was startled to see Kyle in front of her door.


    She eyed him up and down a few times before sheughed and said, "Oh you look cute."


    "I didn''t know Abram likes spiderman this much¡­" Kyle awkwardly replied.


    "That was my gift to himst year but he did not like it. Hepromised and let me keep it here in case he ended up sleeping here." Sarah exined, still with an amused look.


    "Oh, I see. I bet you have a lot of these stocked up since he always refused to wear it telling you to keep it here¡­" Kyle predicted to which Sarah nodded. She liked to tease her twin brother every Christmas so she would often buy him shirts or pants with customized prints.


    "By the way were you going out?" Kyle asked.


    "Oh, I was justing out to check on you¡­" Sarah said with an awkward smile.


    Kyle smiled back and said, "I was also here to check on you¡­"


    Sarah chuckled and replied, "This is my house and I''m the host so why do you need to check on me?"


    "Oh, I mean sneak inside your bedroom," Kyle shamelessly uttered.


    "Can we sleep together on one bed?" Kyle added. She had already expected it so this time she wanted to follow her heart and left the door open as she turned around.


    "Suit yourself," she whispered while walking to her bed. Shey down on the one side facing the window and pulled the quilt to cover herself.


    She felt the bed dip and unconsciously smiled knowing it was Kyle.


    "Goodnight Kyle¡­" she whispered before she closed her eyes. Then she felt him move closer to her, his arms hugging her from behind.


    "Goodnight," Kyle whispered, kissing her shoulder. Sarah bit her lower lip, Kyle''s mere warmth near her was giving her goosebumps sending weird sensations all over her body.


    Kyle tried his best to behave and control himself as much as he could, and only hugged her while he buried his face in her hair. He did not know why it was this hard¡­ The sexual tension and urges were so great that he felt like he was waging a war against himself.


    He could hear Sarah''s steady breathing andined to himself, ''Howe she can sleep so easily but I can''t?''


    He started counting sheep inside his head to make himself fall asleep and luckily he seeded.


    After a few hours, Sarah woke up. She smiled, feeling Kyle''s arms wrapped around her waist. She wanted to face him but she was shy so she ended up staying there with her back against him.


    After a few more hours she carefully turned around to see his face. She moved her face closer and gave his lips a kiss. Kyle stirred from his sleep and woke up due to her kiss.


    "What am I supposed to do now? You must take responsibility for waking me up using those soft lips," Kyle sheepishly whispered.


    "I''m sorry, go back to sleep now," Sarah bashfully whispered.


    "What time is it?" Kyle asked as he pulled Sarah closer to him.


    "It''s past 1:00 AM¡­"


    Fully awake, Kyle intently stared at Sarah and said, "You have topensate me for ruining my sleep. I''m no longer sleepy thanks to your kiss."


    "Close your eyes and go back to sleep," Sarah said and gasped when she felt Kyle''s hand slowly crawling inside her blouse.


    "You shouldn''t disturb me in my sleep," Kyle whispered as he closed the remaining gap between their lips. Kyle moved on top of her and Sara subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Kyle stopped and lifted his head to look at her.


    Sarah smiled and whispered, "It''s okay." Then she pulled Kyle for a kiss.


    Kyle did not suppress himself anymore and took his time aggressively kissing Sarah wherever he wanted, removing the hindrances along the way for him to kiss all her body.


    Sarah did the same thing, helping Kyle remove all of his clothes so she could also touch every inch of his skin. Kyle pulled her to sit on hisp while he whispered, "Does it still hurt?"


    Sarah shook her head and gasped as Kyle licked and sucked her neck before he went down to her mounds. She felt his hand on her hips, guiding her on what to do so she obliged.


    She lifted her buttocks as he slid his hard shaft inside of her wet alley. Both of them moaned and groaned as he began moving inside while he whispered, "You''re so wet for me. And it always feels good to be inside of you."


    She was about to say something but was unable toprehend words due to each thrust he made while he sucked licked and fed on her nipple. She threw her head back and unconsciously followed his rhythmic movements until she was the one taking the lead as she rode him to a new peak of their lovemaking.


    They simply could not get enough of each other. Sarah rode him faster, harder, and deeper, feeling an intense climax building inside her body waiting to burst.


    Kyle could feel her muscles clenching his hardness tightly and knew she was almost there so he met her pounding with a deep thrust repeatedly until both of them cried in pure bliss.


    Both were panting as they hugged each other tightly in their sitting position.


    Sarah felt Kyle move and she saw him removing the ne he wore. She honestly noticed that earlier in the living room but chose not to ask anything. He wore a chain with a ring as its pendant around his neck.


    Kyle was now putting the ne on her neck as he whispered, "That''s your engagement ring. Whenever you are ready to marry me, you can wear that ring on your finger so that I will know your decision even if you can''t say it in words."


    He had noticed that Sarah had difficulty in expressing herself unlike him so he thought of this idea to make it easier for her.


    "How did you know my size?" Sarah asked as she stared at the ring which was now sitting on her neck. It was too beautiful.


    Kyle smiled and whispered, "Mom helped me¡­"

 Chapter 600: Anonymous Sender

    <h4>Chapter 600: Anonymous Sender</h4>


    The next morning, Kyle and Sarah had breakfast together in her apartment.


    "You should also start to wear turtlenecks now," Sarah teased with a grin, eyeing the masterpiece she created on Kyle''s neck.


    "I will buy as many as I canter. I really don''t mind wearing turtlenecks the whole year." Kyle answered before he sipped on his coffee.


    Sarah''s mouth twitched realizing she could not win against him when it came to teasing.


    "I will meet Kenzie this morning so we will have to go separately," Sarah informed and Kyle nodded.


    "I will take my leave first. I need to stop by my apartment and change into a turtleneck," he added with a teasing grin. Sarah pouted her lips and mumbled, "We will definitely look suspicious if both of us are wearing turtlenecks. You should avoid marking my neck next time."


    Kyle chuckled and said, "I will keep that in mindter¡­"


    "Huh? You n to sleep here again?" Sarah shouted with rounded eyes.


    Kyle scratched his head and whispered, "Hmm, if you want me to sleep here then just tell me¡­ Uhm, you see, living alone can be quite dangerous especially for a beautiful woman like you."


    Sarah pressed her lips and said, "I think having you around is way more dangerous."


    Kyle chuckled as he shamelessly stated, "I''m only dangerous in bed."


    "Go now. You''rete already," Sarah murmured, her cheeks blushing.


    "Alright. I will go first. I''ll call you after I reach home," Kyle whispered as he stood up. Sarah followed to walk him out the door.


    She creased her forehead when Kyle stopped at the open door. He turned around and gave her a quick peck on her lips. "See youter¡­"


    Sarah nodded and watched him leave. She closed the door and leaned against it while she subconsciously touched the ring on her ne. She removed the ne from her neck and fit the ring on her finger.


    "It looks beautiful," she whispered, staring at the sparkling pear-shaped engagement ring. It fit her perfectly. Kyle was definitely sincere about marrying her, seeing how he had already talked to her mom and dad about his intention of marrying her without even telling her. Kyle only told her about itst night.


    She heaved a sigh, still staring at the ring on her finger. She removed it and wore it back on her neck as a pendant. She definitely had feelings for Kyle but she did not know what was stopping her to ept the marriage.


    She grabbed her bag and left to meet Kenzie in her mansion.


    As soon as she arrived at Chua mansion, Kenzie immediately pulled her inside her study room and handed her an envelope.


    "What''s this?" she asked.


    "That envelope arrived this morning¡­" Kenzie answered and Sarah looked at the photos.


    "This¡­ Isn''t this Mr. Tak?" Sarah burst in disbelief.


    "Precisely. Someone seems to be helping me in the shadow and I don''t know who¡­" Kenzie replied.


    She and Sarah were trying to persuade the board members in cahoots with her Aunt Lenny and Mr. Tak, who was one among them was a tough nut to crack.


    Kenzie stared at Sarah intently and asked, "Are you keeping something from me?"


    "Me? Of course not, why?! Wait¡­ Are you suspecting someone? I mean¡­ No one knows about your case... Oh, wait¡­ except for Daryl. Do you think he is the one who did it?" Sarah mumbled.


    Kenzie pouted her lips and whined, "How I wish it was him¡­ But I don''t think he would involve himself in this matter. Besides, I bet he''s happy that he can finally breathe now that I''m gone from his side and no one is pestering him. I think it''s someone from inside thepany who wants to help me out. No one outside thepany can get this file easily so I strongly believe it''s someone inside."


    Sarah had a smirk on her face as she teased, "Well who knows¡­"


    "Stop that! Don''t you dare give me false hope okay?! Anyway, let''s finish off those bastards next week as Mr. Tak is the only one left." Kenzie said.


    "I guess you already miss Daryl very much right? I was really surprised when you asked me if I was hiding something. It was as though you were waiting for me to say that Daryl asked me a favor to keep this a secret from you but he actually monitors your case since you opened up to him about thepany problems you are facing now," Sarah teased.


    "He really didn''t ask you?" Kenzie asked hopefully.


    Sarahughed and said, "Hmm. If Daryl had personally asked me to keep it a secret from you then I should honor it. The same goes for you as well, whatever you ask me to keep a secret will remain a secret since my mouth is fully shut¡­"


    "Hmp! I hate you!" Kenzie scowled.


    Sarahughed and said, "Well, we can look for that anonymous sender if you want¡­"


    "I already instructed my security team¡­ Then I suddenly realized that you were the one who referred that team to me¡­" Kenzie mumbled in squinted eyes, looking suspiciously at Sarah.


    "What? Stop being so paranoid and focus well on your training. In a few more days, you will step inside a battleground and there''s no looking back Kenzie. You know that¡­" Sarah reminded her.


    "Yeah, I know. You''ll be surprised to see how I will be transformed in a few days. Geez¡­ I guess I still can''t believe this is my fate. You know my dad''s condition is improving and is looking more optimistic now. Seeing him fighting for his life like that so that he could have a long life to watch me grow as a mature woman is what''s pushing me forward," Kenzie said as she wiped her tears.


    Sarah held Kenzie''s hand and said, "You''re doing great Kenzie. And your father is very happy seeing you finally stand on your own¡­"


    "Yes, I can feel it. He is so ready for the surgery but I''m the one who is now more nervous¡­ I know all of us eventually will be back to dust where we came from but I was hoping that God would spare more time for my dad and let him live with me¡­ Just the thought of losing him like this makes my heart break into pieces," Kenzie whispered, suppressing the tears that threatened to fall again.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 601: The Sun Will Always Shine

    <h4>Chapter 601: The Sun Will Always Shine</h4>


    At Chua mansion, after Sarah left, Kenzie was back inside to torture her brain again by training in economics, business, markets, and everything.


    "I think you should rest for at least an hour ma''am," Cris suggested. She had witnessed how Kenzie had worked hard for days that it was beginning to worry her. She herself was surprised that an easy-going woman, who was specifically branded as a spoiled brat, was such a natural genius when it came to business.


    She could see great potential in Kenzie just in her training period¡­ No, it was not just simply potential¡­ She was confident Kenzie would pull everything through.


    "I can''t wait to see her in action," she whispered to Professor Jho, one of Kenzie''s trainers, who was sitting next to her while they watched Kenzie voice out her opinion on the current situation of thepany.


    Kenzie created a presentation on her own about how she would reorganize thepany.


    "She got the best trainers in the city and a very reliable andpetent assistant. No wonder, Senior Chua would move mountains just to make sure you would stay in thepany," Professor Jhoplimented, making Cris chuckle.


    "That''s not true¡­ Senior Chua is my mentor and I owe him too many favors. I will do anything for him and his family. My loyalty is with him forever," Cris whispered, recalling how she met Senior Chua who became her savior.


    She strived hard in life after he saved her that day to make sure that she could repay him with the best that she could. She smiled as her thoughts drifted back to that day...


    On the day she met him she was as good as dead since she had run away, ready to take her own life. She was sixteen at that time when her mother had just passed away and her uncle became her guardian.


    Life was really tough but what made it worse was that her uncle tried to molest her whenever he was drunk. She tried to run away but since he was a policeman, it was easy for him to track her down.


    That night, he almost seeded in raping her when he found her but she identally killed him while defending herself. She ran from there as soon as possible but she knew her doom was near.


    His wife was hellbent on sending her to prison, so she made sure Cris would be found dead or alive. Cris was being searched by both the police and the gang her uncle was supporting¡­


    She went to Dami Bridge that night, crying really hard, ready to jump off the bridge at any moment. It was at that time she heard a man speak behind her, "Hmm, I like the sea breeze in this area. Whenever I get confused I will often stop here and just look at the vast sea from above.


    I prefering at this hour most of the time since there is no one here unlike daytime. I usually shout and curse letting out my frustrations. Well, at first I thought jumping from here would be better since it would end everything. You see it always seems like? the best solution when you think you don''t have an option anymore but trust me it''s not¡­"


    Cris halted and looked at the vast sea below. She wondered if it would kill her immediately if she jumped the bridge. She thought about hanging herself or just drinking poison but decided that jumping off this high bridge would be better since she could not even afford to buy a rope or poison. She let out a scornful chuckle at the thought of how tough life was even while killing herself.


    Starving to death was another option but she could not wait anymore. It would be better to die instantly rather than being dragged and torture by the police or the gang members.


    The man was now near her and was leaning against the rails of the bridge. He looked down and asked, "Do you think you will die if you jump off this bridge?"


    She did not reply but continued sobbing.


    The man smiled and said, "I lost my wife when she gave birth to our daughter. It was a tough choice for me. The chance of survival was 50/50 for her because of her heart problem while our daughter had a hundred percent chance of surviving. I only have to choose one of them to live.


    I cried really hard knowing that no matter what choice I made I would lose an important person in my life¡­ my wife or my daughter¡­ I questioned God several times as to why He would give me this kind of trial.? I begged him to take my life instead of in exchange for one of them but I know it can''t be¡­"


    "Who did you choose?" Cris could not help asking.


    The man had a sad smile on his face and whispered, "My wife was the one who decided. She desperately wanted our daughter to see the world so she chose her. Well, the trial did not end there because right after that, mypany fell. I went bankrupt and the bank seized everything I had. I felt the world crumbling down around me¡­


    I was thinking about ending my life when I heard my daughter crying loudly as if she was scolding me about how wrong my thinking was at that time."


    "You have your daughter who needs you to survive¡­ Our situation is very different¡­ I have no one¡­" Cris hopelessly whispered.


    "Hmm, you are very wrong child. You always have someone¡­ and that is yourself. You may think that there''s no option but that doesn''t mean you have to give up on your life that easily. We, humans, are very special creatures specifically created by God ording to his like.


    Well, it''s not about religion but more about faith so don''t misunderstand but I think in every religion it is given that we humans are very special¡­ There are many people trying their best to stay alive and extend their time but then their life span was already decided. Their fate is just like my wifes''.


    Yours¡­ Hmm, you''re still breathing and have a long life ahead but you want to end it¡­ That''s not your fate but your weak decision. Why not fight for your life and try hard to live well while you still have your life? There are always storms in our life but you must remember that the sun will always shine after every storm...


    Not everyone is lucky like you to be alive¡­ I don''t know what you''re going through but I guess God sent me to you since your fate is to stay alive.? I''m reaching my hand to you now but it''s for you to decide whether to take it or not my child. You are still young, so whatever you are going through right now, face it bravely and have faith in yourself that you will ovee it."


    Cris snapped back to reality when she heard Kenzie call her. She smiled and immediately walked towards her. She would spend all her life helping Senior Chua. She would not let anyone trample on her savior and his loved ones.

 Chapter 602: Worth The Risk

    <h4>Chapter 602: Worth The Risk</h4>


    Sarah was on her way back to the office when she received a call from her mother who was near the area of her office building. She stopped the car in the parking lot and stepped out of the car to go inside the exclusive boutique where her mother was busy buying some clothes.


    "Mom," she greeted. Her mother immediately pulled her to sit on the couch and said, "I won''t take long, wait here till I pay and then you treat me to a coffee while we talk."


    Seeing that familiar expression from her mother, Sarah could already tell what the topic of discussion was going to be. She suddenly regretted saying she was free to apany her today.


    Her mother paid for the clothes and quickly pulled her out of the boutique to the nearest cafe.


    The moment they sat on the chairs, her mother asked, "Where is the ring? Howe you''re not wearing it?"


    Sarah rolled her eyes as she pulled the ne from underneath her turtlenecks.


    "You brat! That''s a ring, not a pendant so why wear it on your neck? Take it off and let me see. Kyle just asked for the size of your finger but I don''t know what design he chose for the engagement ring¡­"


    Sarah was silent, notmenting at all as she obligingly removed the ne and gave the ring to her mother.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful. Put this on your finger¡­" Her mother instructed.


    "But I haven''t epted his proposal mom. He told me he would wait for me and told me that when he sees me wearing this it means I''m agreeing to marry him," Sarah exined.


    "Huh? Why wait? I mean why not ept him now? Don''t you love him? Did I make a mistake in how I read you, dear? Because I can tell that you two love each other so what''s holding you back?"


    Sarah wanted to ask her mother how she knew that Kyle loved her but did not. She did not want her parents to worry about her matters since she was a grown-up woman capable of handling such things on her own.


    "Hmm, I don''t know mom but I feel like I''m not ready to wear that ring yet. So give it to me and let me wear it as a pendant for a while," Sarah said with a smile.


    Her mother returned the ring and mumbled, "Kyle was so sincere when he came to our house and talked to me and your father. He said he wanted to take responsibility for you and that he is confident that he can make you happy¡­"


    Sarah sighed and questioned, ''Did he tell you guys that he loves me?''


    But did not voice it out and kept her lips pressed together.


    "Me and your father even picked a date next month for the formal engagement ceremony. I don''t know what''s holding you back and I''m sure you will not tell to me either but then I hope you won''t take too long to ept Kyle because a man like him is very rare to find nowadays.


    Look into your heart and you''ll know your answer dear. It''s always a good thing to follow your heart and take risks for a person that you believe is worth it¡­ Ask yourself if Kyle is a man worth taking that risk for."


    Sarah sighed when she heard those words from her mother. It hit her heart¡­ So much so that she started asking herself what she thought. Then she realized that she already took a risk for Kyle by giving her body to him.


    She looked at the ring on her palm and unconsciously wore it to her ring finger while she replied, "He is worth the risk mom."


    Mrs. Jung had a bright smile and said, "Good job dear. Don''t worry, I know both of you are busy so I will take care of everything for the engagement ceremony and let you guys know the date."


    Sarah''s jaw dropped as she listened to her mother excitedly discuss all her ns.


    "You seem well prepared for this mom," she ended up interrupting.


    "Of course I am. I''ve been waiting for this moment for my entire life dear so I will not let things go haywire. All you need to do is just sit back, rx and enjoy your time with Kyle. You should be going on a lot of dates and you know being more intimate so we can have grandchildren soon¡­"


    "Mom!" Sarah burst.


    "What? You two will get married in two months'' time anyway. Your father and I won''t mind you walking the aisle with a big tummy!" Mrs. Jung teased, enjoying the embarrassed look on her daughter.


    Oh, finally. She was really worried about her daughter Sarah remaining as a spinster her whole life so she was very grateful that someone like Kyle came into the picture right in time.


    After chatting for a while, Sarah separated from her mother to go back to the office. Kyle was out on the field so he did not know that she already wore the ring. She wondered how Kyle would react if he saw her wearing the ring.


    Sarah suddenly felt excited so she got her phone and dialed Kyle''s number.


    "Hello?" Sarah heard Kyle answer.


    "What time are youing back?" Sarah asked.


    "Hmm, you''re at the office now?" Kyle asked.


    "Yes, just arrived."


    "Do you miss me?" Kyle asked next.


    "Yes¡­ Uhm I mean ahhh¡­ yeah," Sarah mumbled, stuttering. She heard Kyle chuckle and say, "Okay, I will be back as soon as I can so that you can see me and won''t have to miss me for long¡­"


    "I have to go now. The client is here. I miss you too¡­" Kyle added before the call ended.


    Her face was so red that she had to cover it with her palm not to let others see.


    It was her first time saying ''I miss you'' to a man and she was still not used to it. But she had to admit that the feeling was so overwhelming like she was on cloud nine.


    "How will it feel when we say ''I love you'' to each other?" she murmured, squealing. Then she sighed, wondering when the time woulde where they would exchange the words ''I love you'' instead.

 Chapter 603: Childish

    <h4>Chapter 603: Childish</h4>


    At Chua Mansion


    Kenzie felt so tired that night, she fell asleep as soon as she finished eating dinner. The next morning, she woke up early and prepared for her usual routine.


    Since it was the weekend she had given her trainers a day off but she decided to not go out but study on her own instead. She just did not want to miss any details she needed to know before she faced all the board of directors.


    "Mistress Kenzie, you have a visitor¡­" one of the helpers said.


    "Who?" she asked.


    "Attorney Daryl Cha," the helper informed. Her heart almost stopped beating due to shock.


    "Seriously?" she asked in disbelief and the helper nodded.


    "Let hime here," she instructed the helper and also asked her to bring some tea for her and Daryl.


    Soon Daryl entered and Kenzie offered him some tea. Daryl looked around and saw all the books and papers she was working on.


    "You are really preparing well and working hard¡­" Darylmented.


    She had a timid smile as she replied, "Yeah I have to. By the way, why are you here?"


    Thest time they were together, Daryl seemed to understand her situation when she subtly told him that she needed to focus on thepany and would not be able to bug him since she would have no time for him. She was really surprised by his visit but her heart was really happy and rejoicing at that moment.


    "You lost weight Kenzie," Darymented.


    Kenzie touched her face and bashfully replied, "I guess so."


    He still did not tell her the reason for his visit. It seemed to be unlike him.


    "I missed you Kenzie," she heard him whisper in his sweet tone.


    "Huh?" Kenzie gasped, wondering what was happening.


    Daryl walked towards her and leaned down to kiss her lips.


    ''What''s going on?!'' Kenzie silently cried. She was confused but her body instinctively reacted to Daryl''s bold move. She wrapped her arms around his neck and indulged herself in a passionate kiss.


    She missed him so badly too that she did not want to question him anymore herself. She had waited so long for the kiss to happen once again. His warm lips on her soft and supple lips, devouring it like she was a very delicious delicacy.


    She felt Daryl''s hand roam around her body, making her moan while she chanted his name.


    "Daryl¡­ Daryl¡­ I miss you¡­" she hummed lovingly.


    She was losing control when she heard a loud cry, "No! Stop!"


    What was that sound? Why was there a woman shouting and disturbing her and Daryl''s sweet moment together?


    Kenzie inwardly cursed as she opened her eyes. She sat annoyingly, realizing everything was just a dream and the loud noise that interrupted her wonderful dream was the television that she left running when she dozed off to sleep.


    "Seriously?!" Kenzie annoyingly mumbled as she rested her head on the headrest. She missed Daryl too much and that was probably why she dreamt of him. She heaved a long sigh and grabbed her mobile phone. She had taken a lot of stolen shots of Daryl while he was working so she smiled looking at them.


    "Are you behaving well huh?" she whispered. It took a lot of self control for her to not?contact Dary using her new number because if she started doing it she knew she would not be able to stop easily.


    She looked at the wall clock. It was just nine in the evening. She slept for almost two hours after eating dinner and her body, which was still exhausted, felt sleepy.


    She wondered how Daryl was doingtely. She heaved another sigh before she went back to sleep.


    *****


    Daryl just got home after picking up Lufa to his pet sitter. Lufa jumped off him as soon as they entered his apartment. Daryl tiredly sat on his couch and heaved a long sigh as he stroked Lufa''s fur who sat beside him.


    "Is she really so busy that she even changed her number so as not to be disturbed?" he whispered with a sigh, referring to Kenzie.


    His?phone rang and he quickly answered it seeing the caller ID.


    "Did you find anything suspicious?" he asked. He was bothered about what Liam and Jorge told him regarding his father so he secretly had someone check up on him.


    "Sir, something is suspicious. The security is very tight around the mansion and one of the helpers said that no one can go to your father''s room except for your stepmother and stepbrother," the man on the other line reported.


    "Alright, continue to monitor everything and report to me¡­" Daryl murmured. He clenched his fist as he ryed further instructions before he ended the call.


    "What is going on?" he whispered. He?decided to meet his father just as Liam and Jorge had suggested. Something was really suspicious and he was determined to look into it.


    He stood up and went to his bedroom to clean up before preparing to sleep. While he was lying on the bed he grabbed his phone and scrolled through social media, particrly Kenzie''s ounts.


    There was no new posts since the day Kenzie quit her work. He scrolled through her feed and smiled unkowingly when he saw how cheerful Kenzie was in all her posts.


    He read thements under her posts and?his face soured seeing a lot of malementers. He annoyingly put the phone on the bedside table and switched on the television instead.


    Minutes passed before Daryl grabbed his phone once again and created an anonymous ount where he typed a reply to all those annoyingments¡­


    [You guys all can dream on! She''s too good to pay attention to losers.]


    [If she''s not posting anything then she''s probably busy so don''t disturb her!]


    [Give her some space idiots!]


    He saw some haters so he replied to them as well.


    [Don''t judge her since you don''t know her personally!]


    After sometime Daryl shook his head and questioned, "Since when did I be so childish, wasting my time fighting with strangers on social media?"


    He annoyingly put his phone back on the bedside table and buried his face on his pillow instead.

 Chapter 604: The Bait

    <h4>Chapter 604: The Bait</h4>


    The next morning, Kenzie visited her father in the hospital to have breakfast with him.


    "You''re looking better dad," Kenzie energetically greeted as she kissed her father''s cheek and hugged him.


    "I feel much better too¡­" her father answered with a smile.


    "Let''s have breakfast together. We have to make sure you condition your body well so you can have the surgery immediately," Kenzie stated as she prepared the table.


    "What? Do I have something on my face?" she asked when she noticed how her father was staring intently at her.


    His father shook his head and with a cheeky grin said, "If only I knew that knowing the truth would change you like this¡­ I would have said it earlier¡­"


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "I know right. Hmph! You underestimate me too much dad! Don''t you know that you''re the most important person in my life and I will do anything for you just not to lose you?"


    She saw her father arch a brow and mumble with a pout, "I thought Daryl is the most important man in your life now¡­"


    Kenzie smiled and said, "He''s only secondpared to you. How can you say that? Hmph! You are always first on my list dad. By the way, since you don''t want to undergo surgery until the position is transferred to me and it is officially announced to everyone, I decided to execute my n next week."


    "What?! Will you be ready by then?" Jack shouted, hesitation was stered all over his face.


    Kenzie''s eyebrows furrowed and she narrowed her eyes at him saying, "You are really hurting my feelings dad. And also your tone, it seems like you''re surely underestimating me. Of course, I''m ready. I don''t go to any battle unprepared so stop worrying about me and get yourself ready to battle for your life too. I will really hate you if you won''t.


    Your sister-inw has already scheduled the board meeting next week. And I believe she will bring up the topic about your health in front of them and suggest Brix to take over the CEO position¡­I cannot? wait to see the look on her face when she sees me making a grand entrance as the new Chairman and CEO."


    "Hmm, but you''re not the CEO yet dear. Yes, you''re the Chairman but for the CEO position there will definitely be a voting among the board members¡­" Her father interrupted.


    Kenzie winked at him and said, "Don''t worry dad, I will make sure to win by andslide"


    Jack let out a long sigh of frustration. His daughter was indeed full of confidence but knowing those board of directors, things would not be so easy.


    Kenzie understood her father''s expression so she added, "Just rx and wait for next week dad. I will give you a good show to enjoy before you enter the operating room for surgery."


    Jack smiled and said, "I hope so too dear. But I''m really d and proud of you. Cris told me about your progress and I even can''t believe that you did so great¡­ I''m more relieved knowing that Cris is helping you out on this. Cris is the only person you can put yourplete trust into Kenzie."


    "I know dad and I''m very grateful that she''s on my side, guiding me well too," Kenzie replied before she started feeding her father.


    ******


    At Chua Group Building.


    Inside the vice chairman''s office, Brix heaved a long deep sigh maintaining a nk expression on his face as his mother continued to nag him.


    "It''s such a small thing Brix. Can''t you do this simple task? Cris is the main key person here. We need her on our side! Use your charm to get her!" her mother reiterated.


    "Do you want me to die because of my poor health son?" his mother started and Brix''s jaw clenched.


    There goes his mother again, trying to ckmail him with her health and he hated it!


    "Alright, stop it already mom. I will do as you say," Brix helplessly replied.


    "Mom¡­" he added.


    "Yes son?" his mother said with a bright smile, pleased that Brix was not letting her down.


    "Why do you want thepany so badly? Aren''t you satisfied with what we already have now?" hemented.


    "What are you saying son? It rightfully belongs to us! Your father has the right to thispany and you as his son should get a bigger part! Do you think I will let your cousin oust you? That brat who did nothing and lived as she wants to? Do you want to lose to someone who just knows how to spend but not earn her keep?


    Son, unlike her you have worked hard for many years so it''s natural that you get the CEO position since your uncle''s health is deteriorating. Don''t ever say that we must be satisfied with what we have because the Chua group was a family business started by your grandfather which was naturally inherited by your Uncle Jack and your father."


    "Still it''s Uncle Jack who worked hard to bring it to where it is now. You know that uncle helped us a lot when father failed so I don''t see the point about why you are so hell-bent on taking it over." Brix justified. He was against the way his mother was doing things but she was not listening to him.


    Lenny''s sharp gaze pierced into her son as she grunted, "If even you do not support me then it''s better if I''m dead!"


    Brix''s shoulders dropped. He did not know what to do with his mother anymore.


    "Focus on Cris instead of whining here and make me proud. So stop questioning all my actions. I''m doing this for your own future Brix! Everything I''m doing is for you! To secure your future!"


    Brix remained silent. His mother was all he had. He knew his mother was so wrong but he just could not oppose her because he knew how stubborn his mother would be whenever he would do something against her will. Her threats were not just empty words because she would definitely put them in action without a blink.


    He stood up from his seat so his mother asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to seduce Cris? I will do it but don''t me me if she won''t take the bait mom¡­" Brix warned as he walked out of the door.

 Chapter 605: Heal This Soon

    <h4>Chapter 605: Heal This Soon</h4>


    Sarah excitedly waited for Kyle to pick her up from her apartment. Yesterday, Kyle had an emergency meeting with his client and he had to assist that client through the night so they were not able to meet. Hence Kyle did not know that she was already wearing the ring.


    Her phone beeped and she immediately went down.


    "Good morning," Kyle greeted. Sarah moved closer and gave him a quick peck on his lips and said, "Good morning to you too¡­"


    Kyle was surprised with her gesture but had a bright smile since he liked it. He was about to step on the gas when he noticed something¡­


    He stared at Sarah''s hand and unconsciously grabbed it.


    "You''re wearing the ring," he whispered before he raised his head to look at Sarah intently.


    With a beautiful smile on her lips, Sarah timidly nodded.


    "Oh my God. I''m so happy Sarah!" Kyle burst in happiness as he pulled Sarah in for a tight hug, showering her face with loving kisses.


    "We should head out," Sarah said, giggling.


    "Oh yeah¡­ We must celebrateter and tell the good news to your family as well," Kyle said as he drove the car on the road. He never let go of Sarah''s hand and he gently kissed it once in a while.


    They soon arrived at the office and grabbed some breakfast as usual.


    "This weekend I n to visit my father again. Do you want toe with me? Although I''m not sure if he would agree to see me. I want him to know about the good news and introduce his future daughter-inw as well," Kyle said.


    "Of course. From now on I will apany you whenever you visit him. I''m sure he will see you soon, just continue to show him your love and let him feel that you always remember him," Sarah encouraged.


    Kyle smiled at her lovingly, making Sarah blush hard.


    Hours seemed to pass by slowly as the couple went back to their respective work. Sarah heard her phone rang and chuckled seeing it was Kyle.


    "Aren''t we neighbors? Why call instead ofing here?" Sarah said.


    She heard Kyle chuckle as he naughtily teased, "I can''t¡­ I''m afraid I will end up locking you in your office."


    Sarah blushed and said, "Stop it!."


    "I already called mom and informed her so we will have our dinner thereter," Sarah informed him.


    "Okay, let''s go out early. I will cancel my appointments," Kyle said before he added, "Let''s get back to work. I miss you¡­"


    Then Sarah heard the end call beep.


    Her face twitched and mumbled with a pout, "When can I hear him say ''I love you'' next? Is it okay if I say it first?"


    Finally, after their work was done Kyle and Sarah left the office to head to the Jung residence. They were out early because Kyle had to stop by a boutique to buy Sarah''s family some presents.


    "You don''t have to do this you know," Sarah whispered as Kyle pulled her inside to help him choose what presents her parents and brother would love to receive.


    "Ah, they are more than happy with the fact that you will marry me. Especially my mom who did not want me to reach my thirties unwed," Sarah said, making Kyle chuckle.


    "Why are youughing huh?" Sarah beamed.


    "Well, you sound like you were ready to be an old maid and I''m like your savior in the eyes of your family. That''s so funny because you''re a very beautiful and alluring woman so I wonder too how you stayed single for long and ¡­"


    "A virgin?" Sarahpleted Kyle''s words.


    "I mean yeah?" Kyle whispered in her ear.


    "I don''t know. I guess I have the ability to shoo guys away from me. You see I''m tactless most of the time. Whenever someone approaches me I would promptly turn the man down as soon as possible if I don''t like him," Sarah nonchntlymented.


    "I guess I''m lucky to be given a chance by you," Kyle said with a grin.


    "It''s because you''re shameless," Sarah scoffed, hiding her blushing face as she passed by Kyle acting like she did not see him. Good thing he was shameless or else Sarah would have slipped out from his hands.


    The evening went well with a hearty dinner as they had a fixed date for the engagement ceremony. Sarah pulled Kyle to leave the house before her mother had a chance to force them both to hurry up the wedding.


    Kyle and Sarah entered the car inside the parking lot and left the mansion. Once they reached her apartment Sarah directly asked him, "Are you sleeping at my ce?"


    Kyle chuckled and parked the car. He turned to Sarah and said, "Yeah. I brought my own clothes this time¡­"


    Sarah tried her best not to chuckle due to Kyle''s shamelessness. Well since she wanted to be with him as well, she no longermented and stepped out of the car.


    As soon as they entered the apartment, Kyle suddenly pulled her in for a kiss. It was an intense kiss that startled her at first but did not want it to stop. She wanted toin when Kyle released her.


    "Sorry, I''ve been wanting to do it the whole day but I didn''t have the opportunity to do so," Kyle said with a wink.


    Sarah''s face reddened. She wondered when her heart would stop fluttering because of Kyle. She turned around and said, "I will freshen up and change my clothes."


    "Want some help while showering? I''m very good at rubbing backs," Kyle teased.


    Sarah did not answer so Kyle added, "That''s a ''yes'' right? Since silence means yes¡­"


    Sarah remained quiet but had a smile on her face as she whispered, "Really shameless¡­"


    Then she hurriedly walked to her bedroom knowing Kyle was following behind her.


    "That''s a ''yes'' right? If you won''t say a thing then I will keep following you to the bathroom and help you clean up¡­" she heard Kyle added as he walked behind her.


    Sarah remained silent, anticipating how Kyle would help her clean up! Kyle had a wide smile as he continued to follow Sarah inside her bedroom. He never thought that his heart would heal this soon¡­ and it was all thanks to Sarah''s presence in his life...

 Chapter 606: Never Turn His Back

    <h4>Chapter 606: Never Turn His Back</h4>


    "What a surprise! I''m really in awe to see you pay me a surprise visit, Miss Kenzie." Mr. Takmented as he signaled Kenzie and Cris to sit in front of him.


    He also instructed his wife to prepare a dinner for her and Cris.


    Kenzie smiled and replied, "No need to bother with dinner Mr. Tak. Cris and I will not take much of your time. I believe you are also aware of why I''m visiting you today."


    "I guess it''s about the board meeting next week right?" Mr. Tak asked, maintaining a fake smile.


    "Precisely. I''m here to ask for your vote¡­" Kenzie straightforwardly said.


    "So it''s true that the old man is sick?" Mr. Tak scoffed.


    "My father is not severely ill. He just needs some rest so I want to take over thepany to which he agreed," Kenzie said with a smile.


    "Well, you probably know that you can''t count on me Miss Kenzie. I''m sure Cris has already told you that I personally prefer someone reliable. No to hurt your feelings but you''re not reliable or responsible. So I''m sorry but I will not vote for you," the old man answered with a mocking smile.


    "Hmmm, I will leave this envelope here in case you change your mind," Kenziemented as she put an envelope on the center table.


    Mr. Tak picked it up and his eyes widened, seeing the photos inside it. He quickly put it back inside when he heard the footsteps of his wife who was approaching them with a tray of coffee. He quickly dismissed his wife and with a stuttering voice, asked Kenzie, "How did you¡­"


    "You see I may look like a sweet and innocentdy who is harmless but let me show you a glimpse of how dangerous I can be¡­" Kenzie replied with a sweet smile.


    She stood up from her seat and added, "I will take my leave Mr. Tak. Make sure you hide that envelope before your beautiful and sweet wife sees it. I have a lot of copies if you want more souvenirs¡­"


    "You!" Mr. Tak hissed with a red face. Cris could see the veins on his face and neck popping out in anger. Kenzie who stood up and started to walk out paused and turned around,


    "By the way, I heard my father is a lenient man and always works by the book. I''m different from him because I hate working by the book especially if I''m having a hard time¡­ See you at the board meeting Mr. Tak." Kenzie added with a sly smile before she walked out of the door.


    "Do you think he will vote for you? What if he tells your auntie about your visit?" Cris worriedly whispered.


    "Nah, he won''t. He is in a dilemma so he will not bother to mention this to Aunt Lenny.? Moreover, he knows it would be a bad move to do so¡­ Aunt will start to doubt his loyalty and that''s thest thing he wants because he wants to y safe, Cris. I have read enough details about that old mule to practically know how he thinks now," Kenzie confidently said as she entered the car.


    Cris sighed. She had noticed that Kenzie was very aggressive with her approach but nheless she felt her tactic was good. Hopefully, Kenzie''s n would work.


    "Who is the next target?" Kenzie asked. It was going to be a busy day since she had to secure all the votes she needed for the CEO position.


    "My cousin is actually not a bad choice seeing his contribution to thepany, but I hope he won''t go overboard like his mother¡­" Kenzie said.


    Brix was the COO and she knew well that he had more experience than her but his mother was the problem.


    "Do you often talk to him or are you two close?" Kenzie asked Cris.


    "Hmm, not really. My assistant is the one I often ask to go to him since I''m very busy tending with the Chairman''s work," Cris answered with a smile.


    Kenzie grabbed Cris'' hand and said, "It must have been tough for you doing all the hard work alone. From now on, you must share all those burdens with me and try to enjoy your life. You''re a beautiful woman Cris and you need to socialize more. I feel bad if you stay single while helping me out."


    Cris chuckled. Kenzie was already six when she met Senior Chua on that bridge. Her life turned upside down after that night. Senior Chua helped her out and made sure that justice was served. Since it was an act of self-defense she was not imprisoned but instead was sent to school by him, making sure she would have proper education.


    Senior Chua became her guardian or her unofficial father. Although he did not mention it she knew that he was the one helping her out behind the scenes. She made sure to not disappoint him and became a top student at the school he was supporting. Later on, she applied to work in hispany as soon as she graduated college.


    She smiled recalling how all her college expenses were paid for whenever she asked about the fees. Senior Chua was like her foster father who did not want to disclose that he was the one helping her out. He was a blessing sent to her that night and she was very grateful and happy that she epted his hand.


    "I''m not good in rtionships Ma''am. I think it''s better for me to stay single¡­" Cris said with a grin, making Kenzie''s face crumple.


    "Don''t say that! You don''t know what you''re missing out on. I''m here to help you out so you have to ck a bit and enjoy your life more. Geez, you''re already 31 and still single¡­ Such a workaholic woman. Get a life okay?! Look at me, I''m 21 but I can''t wait to get married," Kenzie blurted out.


    Crisughed and said, "Let''s stabilize your position in thepany first Ma''am then I''ll think about ckingter on¡­"


    Kenzie pouted her lips and murmured, "I told you to call me Kenzie just like you used to whenever we are not in the office¡­"


    Cris chuckled again and said, "I need to get used to calling you Ma''am from now on. I don''t want to have a slip of the tongue when we''re attending official matters."


    "Do you think Brix will support his mother?" Kenzie asked suddenly. She liked Brix but she knew Brix was a certified mama''s boy.


    "I think he will. He loves his mother too much and does not care about anyone else. We have witnessed it several times so he will never turn his back on his mother even if she is doing things that are against his will because his mother is all he''s got¡­" Cris stated, making Kenzie heave a long sigh.

 Chapter 607: Need More

    <h4>Chapter 607: Need More</h4>


    The weekend came and Sarah apanied Kyle to visit his father in prison for the first time.


    "You prepared a lot of presents for him," Kylemented, referring to the paper bags Sarah brought with her inside his car.


    "You know mom. She wanted to buy more but I had to stop her otherwise your car would be filled with various gifts¡­" Sarah said with a grin. Though it was not the first time she would meet Kyle''s father, she was a bit nervous. The first time they met was when Kyle introduced her as his girlfriend but she did not know that Bill Grey was his father then.


    She couldn''t help but smile because that fake introduction had be a reality and she was more than a girlfriend now, she was Kyle''s fiance.


    "I hope he agrees to see us," Kyle suddenly whispered with a low voice.


    Sarah hugged his arm and moved closer so she could rest her head on Kyle''s shoulder.


    "Hmm, we can try to visit him again if he won''t see us. You visit him every weekend right? From now on you can always bring me with you," Sarah encouraged. She was hoping Kyle''s father would soon realize his wrongdoings and turn over a new leaf for himself and his rtionship with Kyle as a father.


    Kyle had endured so much pain alone as not everything was easy for him. His struggle was not something to be taken lightly and she adored him for being a righteous person as well as a good son who wanted to correct his father.


    They arrived at the prison before lunch and the jail guard informed Bill, "You have a visitor. It''s your son and his fiance. Do you want to see them?"


    Bill did not answer and one of his cellmates interrupted, "You should see him this time. He alwayses to see you. Aren''t you curious to see your future daughter-inw?"


    Bill was expressionless as he looked back at the guard and said, "I won''t see them."


    He sat on his bunk bed and sighed.


    "Are you still mad at him for betraying you?" he heard his cellmate speak. Bill suffered a lot of bullying inside the prison. Everyone made him aughing stock because his own son threw him to jail. Bill looked at the old man in torment. He was the only one who did not nitpick on him.


    Soon the guard came back, bringing in a lot of things for him.


    "This is from your son and daughter-inw¡­" the guard said before he handed everything to him after it underwent rigorous inspection.


    Bill epted it and excitedly looked inside the bag. He saw a picture of his son with a woman. He still remembered that woman since Kyle had already introduced her to him.


    "Wow, your son is really good-looking and so is your future daughter-inw."


    Billy smiled and whispered, "Look at this brat smiling so widely. I have already met his girlfriend once and she''s more beautiful in person. Her name is Sarah. I can''t believe that these two will get married soon. I''m d he finally has someone in his life..."


    "Yeah, he looks so happy. I bet he will be happier if his father would agree to see him don''t you think? He never fails to visit you and bring you useful stuff every week. I''m really envious of you. None of my children thought to visit me even once. Those brats! I guess they are embarrassed that I''m their father so they don''t even waste time to see me," his cellmate added.


    Bill''s eyebrows lifted up as he turned and looked at him.


    His cellmate chuckled and acted as if he was zipping his lips. He almost forgot that Bill hated it whenever he talked too much.


    "Here, go through it and take whatever you like," Billmented as he handed over one of the paper bags.


    "Oh thank you, dude." his cellmate said and excitedly grabbed the things Kyle and his fiance had brought for him.


    "By the way, from the looks of it, you are no longer mad at your son, right? So why are you still refusing to see him?"


    Bill did not answer. He knew his son did the right thing but he was betrayed as a father. He was deeply hurt but as time passed by he realized his wrongdoings and knew that he deserved everything that was happening to him right now.


    He was not ready to face Kyle at that time because he was too ashamed as a father.


    "Next time you should see him and tell him to bring you more toiletries. We need it" his inmate shamelessly suggested


    "Can you keep your mouth shut or else you will not get anything from me," Bill bossed, making his cellmate scratch his head.


    ****


    Outside the prison, Sarah held Kyle''s hand interlocking their fingers together as they walked back to the car.


    "It''s okay¡­ Maybe he''s not ready to see you yet," Sarahmented. She knew Kyle was feeling down and she thought about what she could do to lift his spirit.


    "How about we go and watch another movie? You like action movies right? Let''s watch that one¡­" Sarah suggested as they stepped inside the car.


    Kyle smiled at her and said, "Don''t worry about me. Yeah, I''m a bit down but I will be okay since you''re here with me¡­ I don''t feel like how I usually felt before¡­"


    Sarah turned at Kyle and asked, "Hmm, what''s the difference before and now?"


    Kyle smiled and grabbed her hand as he said, "Before I would feel depressed but now I don''t because you''re here by my side. I would usually feel weak but then having you around makes me feel like I''m recharged despite the disappointment¡­"


    Sarah reddened because Kyle kissed her hand after saying it. She removed her seatbelt and moved closer to hug Kyle.


    "You need this hug so that you''re fully charged," she bashfully murmured as she patted Kyle''s back.


    "I think I need more than this," Kyle whispered and she quickly understood what he meant.


    "Alright. I will give you moreter," she replied with a grin.

 Chapter 608: Play Cupid

    <h4>Chapter 608: y Cupid</h4>


    It was Sunday and as usual, Sarah spent it with her family but this time Kyle would be joining them as well since he''s a part of their family.


    They were ying golf when Sarah''s mobile phone rang.


    "Oh right, that document. I will bring it to you immediately," Sarah said to the person on the other line and then the call ended.


    "Who was that?" Abram asked. He was sitting beside her, watching Kyle y with their father.


    "Oh, it was Kenzie. She needs the document in my car right now. I will go and be back asap," Sarah said as she stood up from her seat. But Abram pulled her back to her seat and said, "Wait, let me do it for you. Give me the key and I will personally give her the document."


    Sarah had a teasing grin as she said, "Wow, you''re finally showing courage huh? Alright, you can go and give it to her. I''ll tell her that you will bring it. It''s in the backseat of my car."


    "Nah I''m not showing any courage and all. We are friends so I''m just worried about her. You said she locked herself in her house to train. I just want to check on her. Who knows maybe I can be of help since I am an experienced CEO after all," Abram exined. He quickly grabbed the key from Sarah''s hand and left.


    Sarah shook her head as she watched his brother run in haste. "Poor thing," she mumbled because she was aware of how Kenzie was head over heels for Daryl and she strongly believed that Kenzie''s feelings would also not go in vain.


    Abram was whistling as he drove Sarah''s car to Chua''s mansion. It had been a while since hest saw Kenzie and he was a bit worried, hearing Sarah''s update about her.


    He was instructed to wait in the garden when he heard a woman in uniform ask, "Did you check him already?"


    One of the bodyguards shook his head.


    "Can you please stand up sir," instructed the woman. It was the first time he met her but then he heard Kenzie''s bodyguards were often in disguise outside.


    "Wait, why do you need to check me? I''m Sarah''s brother. Didn''t you see me with your Boss? I was often with her on weekends ying golf," Abram reasoned.


    "Sorry sir, but this is just basic protocol. We have to be as strict as we possibly can. There are only three people who can approach our Boss without security checks." The woman, whom he believed to be one of Kenzie''s bodyguards, exined.


    His brows lifted up and he asked, "And who the hell are those people? I should be on that list too."


    ''I can be your future boss you know!'' he wanted to add but remained quiet.


    "Raise your arm please," the woman instructed, ignoring his question.


    "What''s your name huh?" he asked, annoyed.


    "Kimmy sir," the woman nonchntly answered as she started searching his body.


    "Be careful while you''re searching. Make sure you don''t touch parts of my body that you shouldn''t be touching," he scorned.


    A suppressed chuckle was heard from another bodyguard but he quickly pressed his lips when Kimmy threw him a sharp gaze.


    Abram held his breath when the woman pulled him closer and said with her wicked smile, "Don''t worry sir. I will avoid touching unnecessary parts¡­"


    He gulped and felt cut off his tongue. He only breathed when he was finally released and the woman said, "He''s clear, show him to the living area. I will call our boss."


    Abram''s face could not be painted as he waited in the living room.


    "Hey, Abram! Sarah told me you would bring the documents¡­" Kenzie energetically said and hugged him warmly.


    "Yeah, here¡­" he whispered, handing her the envelope.


    "Thank you so much. Do you want anything? Coffee? Juice or Tea?"


    He smiled and said, "Coffee will do."


    Kenzie instructed her helper while Abram unconsciously stared at her.


    "You''re losing weight," he could not help butment.


    Kenzie winked and cheerfully said, "Yeah have to work hard to keep up."


    "By the way, did your security level upgrade?" Abrammented.


    "Hmm, yes. I can''t afford to have spies. I''m at the crucial point so we have to be extra careful," Kenzie exined.


    Abram pouted his lips and mumbled, "That hurts. Am I one of your suspects?"


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "Of course not. I will tell Kimmy to give you clearance next time. Since it''s your first time? visiting here, she''s a bit strict."


    "Doesn''t she look a bit young to be your bodyguard?" he mumbled.


    "Well, she is young but trust me she is very capable. One wrong move and you''ll die. Isn''t she cute?" Kenzie replied with a teasing look and grin.


    Abram''s face reddened.


    "She''s young and very single you know¡­ I can help set her up with you" Kenzie added, enjoying the blushing face of Abram. She did not know why but she suddenly had the urge to y cupid.


    "Stop teasing me. You''re much more prettier," he scoffed and then blushed more realizing what he just said.


    "But I''m already taken so we will have to remain friends," Kenzie nonchntly said.


    ''What a way to shoo me away,'' Abram thought silently. His sister was right. There was no way he could enter Kenzie''s life.


    "By the way, Kimmy mentioned that there are three people on the list," he said, curious to know who they were.


    "Yeah. Sarah, Kyle¡­ and Daryl."


    "Daryl¡­" he murmured with a sigh.


    "Yes, my future husband. You will definitely like him, Abram. Right now, I am very busy with thepany so our love story is on hiatus but it will resume again soon." Kenzie opened up, making Abram wish he never asked.


    He liked Kenzie a lot but he got rejected before he could even pursue her¡­


    "Yeah, I bet I will like him¡­"


    ''Like to strangle him to death,'' he wanted to add but instead, he smiled at Kenzie and changed the topic, and asked about herpany.


    "Kenzie I''m always here if you ever need any help. You already see me as a friend and a brother so you know that I can be very reliable in the business world. I''m an experienced person so you can learn a lot of things from me." Abram offered.


    "Yes, I will surely do. You''re handling the family business very well Abram. I will ask for your help if I need anything," Kenzie answered.


    "How is uncle Jack? Mother and father wanted to visit him but Sarah said it''s not possible yet," Abram asked.


    "Hmm, yes. I''m keeping his condition a secret until my formal appointment in thepany. Once I settle everything by next week then you can all visit him as I''m sure he will be happy to see you guys."

 Chapter 609: Equally Stubborn

    <h4>Chapter 609: Equally Stubborn</h4>


    Daryl heaved a long sigh as he stopped in front of therge gate of Cha Mansion. How long had it been since hest stepped foot in this mansion? If his calction was right¡­ It has been eight years already.


    He left the mansion as soon as he graduated college. Right after that, he started doing things on his own. He used the money he saved while studying and doing part-time jobs to pursue his study ofw.


    He had a hunch that his mother had already foreseen that his father''s mistress would try to push him out of the family and that was why she left everything she had with him, including her shares in the Cha Group. He had a representative taking care of it since he did not want to see his father and that cunning mother and son¡­ Karen and Harry.


    He received numerous offers for his share but he refused to sell it though he did not want anything to do with his father and his new family. He decided to keep it merely because his mother entrusted those shares to him. He still kept everything his mother left him unharmed, even the money in the bank was unused.


    There were indeed a lot of changes. The security had to verify him and had to get authorization before the gate opened automatically. Like what the report said, the security was very tight.


    "What is going on?" he murmured as he drove inside.


    He parked his car and walked out to the main door where Karen was waiting for him.


    "Oh, I''m surprised you came Daryl. You should have informed me before itself¡­" Karen greeted as soon as he approached.


    Dary''s eyebrows arched as he casually said, "Am I not wee to my own house anymore that I have to tell you when I will visit? Eight years must have been long enough for you to remember that I''m part of the Cha Family right?"


    He saw Karen''s face darkened but quickly reced it with a smile as she said, "Oh please don''t misunderstand me. It''s just that if you had at least called ahead I could prepare more for lunch."


    "Never mind, I will not take long. I''m just here to visit my father since I heard he is ill. It''s too bad that I heard it from other people when you should have been the one informing me right?" he scorned as hefortably went inside and walked towards his father''s room.


    He paused and turned to look at Karen and said, "You don''t need to follow me. I still know my way around my father''s house Karen."


    Karen forced a smile on her face and nodded before she turned around and balled her hand into a fist.


    Daryl paused for a few seconds in front of the door. He exhaled loudly and turned the knob of the door. He went inside and saw his father on the bed.


    "Karen is that you?" he asked as he heard footsteps approaching.


    He sat up and slowly opened his eyes to see the one entering.


    "Harry? Is that you?" he asked when he saw the build of a man but his vision was getting worse each passing day and he could no longer recognize the face.


    Daryl halted, his heart filled with mixed and confusing emotions.


    "Who is that? Answer me!" his father asked with an angry tone.


    Daryl gulped and opened his mouth.


    "It''s me," he whispered, trying to maintain his calm voice though it ended up cracking in the end. His father looked pitiful. He did not expect this.


    He seemed to be blind with the way he acted. His eyes suddenly looked away.


    "Oh, Daryl¡­ I''m sorry it''s just my eyes are getting worse every day and I have a hard time recognizing faces," his father said.


    "Are you going blind? What is happening? Liam said that he saw you at the hospital not too long ago. You were able to recognize him that time so why can''t you recognize your own son right now?" Daryl asked.


    "You should leave this house ande with me. I will have you treated properly by the best doctors in the country. I haveunched an investigation and I feel that something fishy is going on here. I won''t be surprised to see you in a coffin next time I visit," Daryl straightforwardly hissed.


    There was a board meeting scheduled soon and he heard it was about the appointment of a new CEO since his father was no longer capable of it.


    "Why are you quiet?! I thought you would live in bliss with how you chose things your way but look at you now!! You can''t even take care of yourself properly!" he added.


    He saw his father smile and whisper, "I''m sorry son¡­ I know I hurt you really badly and was not a good father. But still, here you are thinking of my well-being. You don''t have to worry so much about me son. I''m already old now."


    "Who is your doctor? What did he say about your condition? You shoulde with me and get a second opinion dad," Daryl tried to convince. He did not trust Karen and her son. Those two were probably scheming behind his father''s back and he would not let it happen.


    His father smiled and said, "Come here son, let me touch your face."


    Daryl obeyed and sat on the edge of the bed and felt his father''s hand moving to his face. He did not move.


    "I''m sorry I made you hate me all these years¡­ I hope I can turn back time and choose a different path but there''s no such thing in real life. I chose this route so I have to be responsible for what is happening to me now.


    I''m really proud of you Daryl. Please remember that no matter what happens¡­ I''m really sorry and ashamed to bother you even after everything I''ve done. I''m happy that you grew up strong like this on your own¡­"


    His father said as he touched his face. Daryl could not stop the tears rolling down his face and his father wiped it.


    "It''s not toote dad. Let me bring you out of here and take care of you¡­" he begged.


    "It''s not that easy son¡­ This is my home no matter what, so I will stay here," his father said.


    "Why are you being so stubborn?" Daryl burst out.


    "I guess you and me are the same after all. Both of us are equally stubborn," Danielmented in a jest to lighten the mood.


    He too did not know what happened to him but he did not suspect his wife at all since she had treated him nicely all these years. All he knew was that it was a gic disease without a cure.


    "How about you live here with me son? Come back home and stay here," Daryl heard his father say.

 Chapter 610: Urge To See Her

    <h4>Chapter 610: Urge To See Her</h4>


    Daryl left Cha mansion with dropped shoulders. He tried his very best to convince his father toe to him but he was too stubborn and kept refusing. Even now, he was standing so firm with his decision about the life he chose together with Karen that he felt like he was some stranger destroying it by telling his father that he was suspecting Karen for his father''s condition.


    ''I trust Karen¡­'' those exact words from his father made him smirk scornfully. Was he the evil person at this point? ming others for his father''s condition? His father did not give him any details regarding his sickness and why he was losing his eyesight except that it was a gic disease that was incurable.


    He heaved a long sigh as he entered his car. It had taken him days of contemtion before he got the confidence and courage to visit his father after eight long years because of the pain in his heart. The hate he felt for what happened to his mother and how easily his father reced her with the mistress who caused his mother to die was too huge to forget!


    He went back to his apartment and felt that he needed to share his burden with real people instead of his pet Lufa so he contacted Liam and Jorge.


    He met the two for dinner and drinks and he could not help but miss his old buddy Luo with whom he used to share everything before Liam and Jorge.


    Inside the restaurant, he told everything that happened to Liam and Jorge.


    "What do you n to do now? If you were to ask me, I would not let go of that hunch of yours. It''s still best if you stay with your father and personally check his health. It''s your duty as his son Daryl," Liammented.


    "I honestly can''t decide Liam. I''m torn between worrying about his health and not wanting to stay in that house. But seeing him in that situation breaks my heart. I wanted to bring my father with me but he refused to leave. He insisted that he trusts Karen and Harry and that the two would not harm him. He said that I''m just being paranoid.


    He asked me to stay with him if I was worried about him but I can''t stand living under the same roof as Karen and Harry," Daryl said before he drank the beer in his hand. It was hell for him to live with those two-faced monsters.


    "That''s understandable. I mean if I were in your situation, I wouldn''t want to live under the same roof as my father''s mistress and her son. They are so thick-faced. Treating you well in front of your father but differently when your father is not around. Who would want to live with those kinds of leeches?" Jorge mumbled and almost choked when Liam elbowed him hard.


    "I''m just telling my opinion you know," Jorge defended before taking a gulp. He also did not like that mother and son duo. Daryl suffered a lot of emotional torture living with those parasites. Yes, he personally thought of those two as leeches and parasites!


    "What do you think is more important to you right now Daryl? Is it your father''s well-being or your grudge against his mistress and her son? Think about it carefully and bnce everything.


    Sometimes we have to do things against our will for the sake of our loved ones before it''s toote. Besides, you''re a grown-up man now that won''t easily crumble under their torture like before. Find ways to peel their masks and show the true faces of those two in front of your father," Liam advised, making Daryl heave a long sigh before he drank the beer from his ss.


    "Nah, I doubt it will work. Especially now that uncle is almost blind. Remember when Daryl tried to record how they treated him but failed? Those two are experts in these things. They know every move you make against them even before you do it.


    That''s why in the end they will always look like the victims whereas Daryl would seem like the one bullying them in front of uncle." Jorge said because they had helped Daryl set up everything to record them but it did not go ording to n because it was as if Karen and Harry were already expecting these kind of action from him. They were simply good at maniption.


    "Everything is just spection at this moment. You don''t have evidence against Karen so we can''t really say that she and her son are doing any harm to your father. Let''s wait for Lana, she has already asked for the medical records of your father from Xander at Yang Hospital," Liam added, giving Daryl a glint of hope and Jorge another nudge to shut him up.


    Daryl nodded. He hated his father to the core because his father shamelessly brought his mistress into their house not long after his mother died. However, seeing how pitiful his condition was this morning broke his heart. No matter what his father did in the past, it doesn''t change the fact that he was still his only family.


    Daryl did not go back to his apartment after drinking with Liam and Jorge. Instead, he unknowingly drove in the opposite direction of his apartment and stopped his car in front of Chua Mansion for some time.


    He heaved a long sigh as hefortably rested his head and back on his seat as he stared at Chua mansion from his car.


    "Are you sleeping already?" he murmured.


    He grabbed his mobile phone and dialed a number but it was not reachable.


    "Oh, I almost forgot¡­ This is not your number anymore¡­" he murmured with a sigh. He felt dizzy and sleepy. He should have left by now but he did not know why he was not stepping on the gas. It was as if something inside of him was stopping him from leaving.


    ''What is wrong with you Daryl?! Are you a stalker now? Just go home¡­'' his inner self scolded. He scrolled to Kimmy''s mobile number and contemted whether to dial it or not. He did not know why and what came over him but he had an urge to see her¡­ He wanted to see Kenzie as soon as possible.


    But in the end, he decided not to do anything and just leave the premises. He was about to step on the gas when he noticed the silhouette of a woman running towards his car...


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 611: Comfort In Her Arms

    <h4>Chapter 611: Comfort In Her Arms</h4>


    Kenzie had just finished showering and changing into her nightgown. The weather was hot so she wore a thin nightgown. She was about to jump on her bed and rest her exhausted body and brain when Kimmy knocked and entered her room.


    "Kimmy, I''m really doing fine. The doctor has removed my cast already and I''m already ready to kick ass. Do you want a sample?" she mumbled with pouted lips because Kimmy was often going overboard in looking after her.


    "Boss, I know you''re ready. I''m here because it is an issue about Daryl so I thought I should let you know first before making any move," Kimmy informed.


    "What about him?"


    "Daryl''s car is parked near the gate," Kimmy answered.


    "Did you confirm that it was his car?" Kenzie asked.


    "Yes, it''s his number te. Should I ask the security to approach it and make sure?" Kimmy asked.


    "No! No! Don''t do that! He will leave if you do that¡­ Wait I will go out myself," she shouted and hurriedly put on a robe before she rushed outside her room.


    Kimmy escorted her outside and quickly instructed the driver since the main gate was still a far walk from the mansion.


    "Boss aren''t you cold?" Kimmy asked, just noticing Kenzie was on her thin nightgown.


    "I''m fine," Kenzie said while she hurriedly stepped out of the car as soon as they reached the gate. She walked towards Daryl''s car with Kimmy following behind. She immediately knocked on the window and Daryl opened it.


    "What''s going on? Why are you parked here?" she asked but Daryl did not reply. He was just staring at her, nkly. She leaned closer and smelled the alcohol. "Did you drink?" she asked softly.


    "Just a little bit¡­" Daryl answered with a timid smile.


    Kenzie creased her forehead then looked at Kimmy and instructed, "Get someone to help me bring Daryl inside. He''s drunk¡­"


    Two of her men assisted Daryl who started grinning and swaying as they walked. Inside the mansion, Kimmy halted and turned to Kenzie to ask, "To which room boss?"


    "Where else? To my room of course." Kenzie immediately replied.


    "But¡­" Kimmy mumbled in hesitation.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t eat him alive okay? So move quickly and bring him inside my room," Kenziemented in jest as she excitedly walked ahead to her room.


    "What should we do?" one of the bodyguards holding Daryl asked.


    "You heard the boss. Daryl is drunk so I''m sure Boss can manage him alone," Kimmy mumbled. She was actually not worried about her Boss but him. She worriedly looked at Daryl and murmured, "Good luck to you Attorney Cha."


    "Hey, I''m not drunk! I can manage on my own," Darylined and red at the two men who were assisting him.


    Daryl got out from their grasp and walked in clumsy steps to follow Kenzie. He was swaying at every corner of the hallway so the bodyguards hurriedly ran to him and assisted him.


    As soon as he was put on the bed, Kenzie dismissed everyone. She removed Daryl''s shoes and socks then she sat next to him on the bed and mumbled, "Why did you drive when you''re drunk? Geez, I can''t believe that you''re so careless about this.


    You even parked outside my house so suddenly. Good thing my security recognized your car. Did you n to sleep inside your car if I had note? Such recklessness is annoying..."


    There was no response from him so Kenzie let out a long breath. She was worried about him. Daryl''s eyes were closed and she could not stop herself from staring at his face.


    ''He looks so tired.'' she mused. ''But still so handsome¡­'' she silently added.


    She wondered why Daryl ended up outside her home. She could not help but squeal inwardly at the thought of Daryl probably missing her so much that he wanted to stop by her mansion just for her.


    She lovingly touched his face and mumbled, "Howe you ended up here huh? What were you thinking, driving here drunk? You should have called for a driver instead of driving the car on your own. I can''t believe how careless you are in such simple matters."


    She was about to retract her hand when she felt a firm grip on her wrist. She looked at Daryl and gulped seeing he slowly opened his eyes and met hers.


    "I was sleeping but you''re nagging me too much," she heard him whisper before she felt him pull her on the bed such that she ended up resting on top of him.


    She tilted her head to look at him and scolded, "You deserve it. Why were you driving drunk?! What if you met with an ident while driving? Besides, why did you end up at my ce when it''s the opposite way from yours?"


    She could hear the fast and loud thumping of Daryl''s heart because her head was pinned against his chest by him.


    "Stop nagging and let me just sleep,"? Daryl whispered as he shifted her to afortable position next to him. He pulled her tightly and buried her face in his chest. He snuggled his face in her hair, inhaling her scent.


    Kenzie smiled. She loved how Daryl smelled so she breathed his scent. She was in a daze as shefortably closed her eyes to sleep. She was hoping it was real and not just another dream.


    Soon she dozed off to sleep. Daryl felt the steady breathing of Kenzie and thought, ''Howe she can sleep so easily next to me?''


    He was not actually drunk out of his mind but he did not know what came over him that made him pretend to be drunk. All he wanted to do was to see Kenzie and hug her like this. He feltfort in her arms. Hugging her like this made his heart feel so warm that all his worries started fading away.


    It was not easy to control the burning sensation of his body due to their simple intimacy such as hugging but he managed to control himself and soon fell into slumber.

 Chapter 612: If You Still Like Me

    <h4>Chapter 612: If You Still Like Me</h4>


    At Sy Mansion


    "How is Daryl?" Lana asked while she helped Liam remove his necktie. She was aware that Liam had a drink with Daryl and Jorge.


    "He needs to resolve his family matters. Hopefully, we can help him once we secure the medical report of his father," Liam said.


    "Hmm, how''s our baby?" Liam whispered.


    Lana pouted her lips and mumbled, "A glutton. Sooner she will turn me into a hog."


    "More like a boar to me," Liam jokingly said as he wrapped his arms to Lana''s waist.


    "You are glowing love. I think our baby is definitely a girl," Liam whispered in her ear followed by a teasing lick.


    "Stop this and shower first. The alcohol smell is irritating. I will have you sleep on the couch if you don''t remove that smell," Lana mumbled.


    Liam released her and immediately rushed to the bathroom. Lana''s sense of smell had improved a lot and she turned so picky about it during her pregnancy that she did not even like smelling any perfume on him.


    As soon as he finished showering he wore his sleepwear and joined her on the bed. She was watching a movie.


    "Love, I smell good now," he whispered as he snuggled with her.


    Lana turned and smelled him, whispering, "Let me check." She sniffed him like a dog so Liam mumbled, "It tickles¡­" when Lana sniffed him on his neck.


    Lana stopped then stared at him.


    "Why? You still smell something?" Liam whispered.


    Lana shook her head and whispered, "I''m hungry."


    "You just ate a while ago¡­" he said with a creased forehead.


    "Yeah, but it''s our baby, not me. She wants to eat some barbecue," Lana said with a sweet smile.


    "Alright give me five minutes¡­"? Liam said before he went out of their bedroom. Lana watched her husband move back and forth in their room as he set up the grill in the spacious balcony.


    After more than five minutes, Liam pulled her to their balcony and let her sitfortably on the floor while he started grilling.


    Lana smiled and waited. She liked that her husband never failed to please her and their baby in simple things, even serving them wholeheartedly.


    "Oh this one is already cooked," Liam said and blew on the meat to cool it before he asked her to open her mouth.


    Lana quickly ate it. She looked at Liam with her bright and sparkling eyes as she said, "I love you¡­"


    Liam chuckled and pinched her nose.


    "What else do you want love?" he asked with a grin.


    "More beef please," Lana answered. Her phone rang and Liam answered it.


    "Who was it?" Lana asked.


    "It was Xander. He said that he sent you the medical reports already," Liam said while looking at the file.


    Lana grabbed the tongs from him and continued grilling as shemented, "Wow, Xander is fast. Daryl should have asked for it sooner."


    "The man was in a tough situation for days. He hated his father too much so it was really hard for him to make up his mind and finally decide to meddle in his father''s life. You see, his father had chosen the mistress and her son over him so he felt betrayed and hurt" Liam exined while he was reading the report and frowned suddenly.


    "Why? Is it as Daryl suspected?" Lana asked in curiosity.


    Liam shook his head and replied, "I can''t understand the report pertaining to medical terms love. I must meet Xander along with Daryl tomorrow and have him exin everything to us in detail."


    Lana nodded her head and continued eating."Ahhh," Liam said next after cooling down another piece of beef for Lana.


    "If our baby is a girl I will name her after my real name ''Lanabelle''. But what if our baby is a boy? What should we name him then?" Lana asked even though it was still early to know the gender of the baby since she just reached the second trimester of her pregnancy.


    "We can''t name him after father because Miley said she will name her son after father," Liam muttered.


    Lana chuckled recalling how Miley always reminded them that she would be the one to use the name Ram Jr.


    "Let''s name him after you instead then," Lana suggested with a grin.


    "We still have a lot of time to think about it, love. Let''s just wait and confirm the gender first. Now, will this much food be enough or do you want me to get more beef?" Liam asked.


    "That will do, I''m almost full. Thank you for taking care of me, love. Later I will please you for working hard to take care of me and our baby¡­" Lana whispered teasingly.


    Liam''s eyes shimmered as he immediately wrapped things up and excitedly said, "Yeah you need to digest what you eat before sleeping¡­"


    *****


    At Chua Mansion


    Daryl woke up and heaved a long sigh as he stared at Kenzie''s beautiful face. She was in his arms and he did not mind the numbness of his shoulder at all. It was already four in the morning looking at her wall clock. He smiled looking at that beautiful smile on her lips as she slept.


    He wanted to stay a bit longer but didn''t as it would be too hard for him to control himself. He did not trust his body anymore. He carefully and quietly removed his arm from under her head and released her from his embrace.


    Kenzie was in a very tight spot in herpany right now and he did not want to distract her at all; however,st night he could not help himself, and the alcohol also gave him the confidence to be with her even if it was for a short while. He knelt in front of her and stared at her sleeping face. He leaned closer and gave her lips a soft and gentle kiss.


    "I have to go now¡­ Good luck in the board meeting. I hope everything goes ording to your n and everything gets wrapped up. I will be waiting for you to bug me again, that is if you still like me¡­" he whispered and this time gave her forehead a loving kiss.


    Kenzie moved a bit in her sleep and Daryl stilled, not making any noise. After making sure she was still sleeping soundly, he quietly left her bedroom.


    Kenzie opened her eyes when she heard the door close.


    She touched her lips and whispered, "Gosh what''s with him stealing a kiss from me like that. He better takes full responsibility when I confront him about it!"


    Then it was followed by a soft squeal. She was right all along! Daryl definitely liked her and he was just denying it in front of her! She honestly wanted to open her eyes and hug him but controlled herself. She did not want to ruin things by teasing him so she pretended to be asleep.

 Chapter 613: Rip His Eyes Out

    <h4>Chapter 613: Rip His Eyes Out</h4>


    Daryl directly went to his apartment and took a long bath in his bathtub. He sighed as if he was already regretting he left her house so early. He would not deny the fact that he wanted to stay with her longer.


    Another loud sigh came out from his mouth before he submerged his head in the water. After getting dressed he went to his bed and tried to sleep more but he could not.


    Instead, he grabbed his mobile phone and sent a message to Kimmy.


    Kenzie slept so well that day that she woke upte. She sighed upon seeing the empty side of her bed.


    "It would have been nice if he stayed longer and at least had breakfast with me," she disappointingly murmured. She immediately got up, took a quick shower, and greeted everyone with a bright and energetic face.


    She had breakfast with Kimmy who had a teasing smile as she ryed, "Boss, Attorney Cha sent me a message¡­"


    Kenzie''s brows lifted up as she mumbled, "And why would he text you instead of me huh?"


    Kimmy chuckled and said, "You told me not to give him your new number so he''s rying his message for you through me."


    "Give me your phone quickly, I want to read it," Kenzie excitedly asked.


    Kimmy handed her the mobile phone.


    [Kimmy, sorry about this but I can''t send a message to Kenzie directly since her old number is not in use anymore. Can you ry my message to her? Please tell her that I apologize for my sudden appearance and for causing a fuss and any inconveniencest night. I drank too much and was not in my right mind¡­ Tell her that I won''t disturb her again¡­ Thank you for the favor!]


    Kenzie''s mouth twitched as she mumbled, "King of denial. Geez, this should be the woman''s dialogue. Howe a man like him nailed it so well."


    Then she smiled and gushed, "I heard him say that he would wait for me, Kimmy."


    "Why don''t you give him your new number now? I mean you can at least talk to each other directly that way," Kimmy suggested.


    Kenzie heaved a long frustrated sigh and squinted her eyes at Kimmy.


    "I don''t trust my self-control Kimmy. I know myself well. If I start contacting Daryl, then most of my time will be spent on bugging him. It will affect my efficiency at work. Right now, I haven''t secured the CEO position. I need to stabilize my position and let those bastards know about my capabilities. I need to focus only on thepany.


    After I secure everything and check all the spoiled parts¡­ I will clean up thepany and remove all those scumbags. Then I can include my love life in the agenda."


    Kimmy nodded and finished her breakfast quickly. Her boss would once again be in seclusion for one whole day.


    "Boss do you have a message you want me to ry to Attorney Cha?"


    Kenzie had a mischievous smile as she said, "Tell him I won''t take long so he shouldn''t dare to entertain another woman nor look at any other woman, or else I will rip his eyes out."


    Kimmy gulped and murmured, "That''s a threat boss, not sweet at all."


    "Just send it Kimmy. Daryl will smile reading it you know," Kenzie murmured before she stood up and walked to her study room while whistling happily.


    Daryl was already in his office when he received Kimmy''s reply.


    [Boss'' message to Attorney Cha:


    "Tell him I won''t take long so he shouldn''t dare to entertain another woman nor look at any other woman or else I will rip his eyes out."


    She also said:


    "Just send it Kimmy. Daryl will smile reading that you know."


    Have a good day Attorney Cha. By the way, next time you miss her, you can always visit her during the night after her training.]


    Daryl unconsciously chuckled as he shook his head.


    "Threatening me is meaningless since she won''t find me looking at any other woman anyway," he mumbled amusingly.


    His happy thoughts were disrupted by Liam''s entrance into his office.


    "Let''s go. I will apany you to meet Xander," Liammented.


    Dary nodded and immediately stood up from his chair to leave with Liam.


    At Yang Global hospital, Doctor CEO Xander Yang introduced him to the doctor of his father.


    "Your father has Retinitis Pigmentosa. It''s a gic disorder that has no cure as of yet. There''s also a high possibility that you might inherit the disease as well," The doctor said and continued to exin the condition of his father.


    His shoulders dropped. His father was indeed sick and neither Karen nor Harry had anything to do with him going blind.


    He suddenly recalled the conversation with his father when his father insisted that it could be his own karma punishing him for all the things he did, especially hurting his mother and him.


    Soon he left the hospital with Liam. Inside the car, he murmured, "Even though they are not responsible for how he is sick right now¡­ They are taking advantage of my father''s situation."


    Liam sighed and said, "What did your father tell you? Did he want you to get involved in thepany? Becausest time I met him, he asked me to convince you to go back home and im your rights in thepany¡­"


    "He told the same thing to me Liam, but thepany is thest thing on my mind right now. I really don''t know Liam¡­ I still don''t trust those two so I decided to go back to the mansion and live there. I want to observe their every move with my own eyes.


    I hope I''m just wrong since I only want a peaceful life with my father. If I found out that they are doing something against me or my father then I will handle them myself. I will strip them? from all the things they got from my family."


    Liam sighed and said, "Alright, whatever it is you decide to do, Jorge and I will fully support you and help you out with anything you need Daryl."


    "Thank you, Liam¡­ I will remember this," Daryl smiled gratefully.

 Chapter 614: Play Around

    <h4>Chapter 614: y Around</h4>


    At Chua Group Building.


    Kenzie took a deep breath before she stepped out of the car to enter thepany building. Everyone knew about her but those who saw her enter the building could not help but stare at her. It was because they were used to seeing her visit in her casual outfits but this time, she entered in a sophisticated dress that carried a corporate touch.


    ''What is going on?'' Some murmured among themselves after noticing Executive Assistant Cris follow Kenzie from behind along with her bodyguards.


    Meanwhile, inside the meeting room, the board members arrived early and were already seated. Lenny had a wide smile on her face as she greeted everyone. She was confident that the majority of the members would be on her side and would appoint her son as the CEO. That was her purpose for this meeting as it had already been six weeks since her brother-inw was missing from action to do his duty as the CEO.


    "We should start the meeting since everyone is already here," Mr. Tak initiated, and everyone present inside agreed with him, thinking that Kenzie might have backed out. He still could not forget how cunning the girl was, threatening him like that.


    ''Who does she think she is?!'' Mr. Tak scolded her inwardly.


    "What about the Chairman?" one of the members asked.


    "He had approved this meeting as you are all aware of it, but unfortunately he is not able to attend it this time. He''s on a vacation so he could note," Lenny answered, not noticing how some of the members gulped in nervousness. They were the same people with whom Kenzie had already confidentially talked to.


    "Let''s start the meeting," she authoritatively instructed. She was automatically in charge since she was the vice-chairman.


    "We all know that Chairman Jack Chua''s health is no longer stable given his age. He consented to this meeting and allowed us to nominate and appoint a capable person for the CEO position to rece him. Obviously, that person must have the majority of votes from the board members.


    His daughter, my niece, also confirmed that my brother-inw would love to continue his vacation and take rest more often thus, I think it''s best that we nominate a new candidate for the CEO position," she strongly suggested as her eyesnded on one of the board members.


    "Yes, I agree with the Vice-Chairman. I nominate our COO Brix Chua for the position," Mr. Tak quickly suggested, rejoicing that Kenzie was still not around.


    "Are there any other names?" Lenny asked and no one dared to speak. She had a satisfying smile that everyone seemed to be in agreement with it.


    She was about to say more when the door suddenly opened. Everyone looked surprised when the only heiress of Chua Group entered with her beautiful smile.


    "Hello everyone. Howe the board meeting started early? I''m notte am I?" Kenzie nonchntlymented with her usual sweet smile, looking at the clock. "It''s stillfive minutes before nine. Wasn''t the meeting supposed to be at nine?" she casually added, still smiling.


    "Kenzie? What are you doing here?" Lenny burst in shock.


    "What else Auntie? Of course, I''m here to attend the meeting since I''m also a part of the board. I''m the new Chairperson so I should be present during the meeting," she dered with a wink and signaled Chris to show everyone the signed contract, transfer of shares, and appointment letter from her one and only father, the former Chairman of Chua Group.


    "I believe that should be my seat Auntie," she said, pointing at the Chairman''s seat where her Aunt Lenny was shamelessly seated.


    Lenny snatched the documents from Chris and her grip tightened around it as she confirmed it. She stood up and walked back to her assigned seat.


    She looked at the board members and her face darkened, after seeing everyone in the room trying to avoid her eyes.


    Kenziefortably sat on her father''s chair and said, "Auntie, please take your seat now. The announcement was too sudden so I''m sure you''re all taken aback. But then father had already decided to transfer everything to me so that he could focus more on enjoying a free life without much worry."


    Kenzie looked at everyone before adding, "My father wants me to handle all the matters of thepany from this day forward. I know some of you have doubts about my skills but, I believe every one of you should at least give me a chance to prove myself and check how I will manage thepany before making an uneducated judgment. Don''t be against it, not until you prove yourself right."


    There was a moment of silence. Some members had already expected this but somehow wished for a miracle and hoped it would not be true since they were apprehensive to hand over such huge responsibilities to her.


    "This is not right Kenzie. I mean the CEO position is still vacant¡­" Kenzie heard her Auntie argue.


    A sly smile formed on her lips as she answered, "Precisely Auntie, so we will vote to decide who should be appointed for that position right now."


    "Who are the nominees?" Kenzie asked.


    "It''s your cousin Brix," one of the board members stated.


    "Oh, nice. Any other nominees?" she asked.


    "I would like to nominate you, our Chairwoman Kenzie Chua for the CEO position as well. I know she is new but, Iet us give her a chance to prove herself before making any rash decisions," One of the loyal supporters of her father suggested.


    She could see how her Auntie''s eyebrows furrowed as she retorted, "Are you saying that we shouldpromise the credibility of thepany and risk thepany going bankrupt by giving such an important position to Kenzie? We all know how irresponsible and immature she is! She knows nothing but to spend the fortune she gets from her father!"


    Then her aunt Lenny turned to look at her intently as she scoffed, "Kenzie, this is apany with thousands of employees! Your father and everyone here worked hard to make it grow and reach where it is right now! It''s not a ything for you to y around with whenever you like!!"


    Kenzie''s aura suddenly changed. Her face became stern as she met her Aunt Lenny''s gaze and said, "Who said that I''m here to y?"

 Chapter 615: Crazily Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 615: Crazily Crazy</h4>


    The two women exchanged sharp nces as everyone inside the room gulped. Kenzie''s lips curved upward as she calmly stated, "I''m really surprised that instead of supporting me on this new endeavor and chapter of my life, you are so against it Auntie. Do you think that I''m so irresponsible that I won''t be able to manage the affairs of my family business which for your information was brought to where it is right now by my father alone?


    You don''t have to worry about it Auntie Lenny. Rest assured that I will take care of Chua Group just like how my father took care of it. So how about you watch and see it for yourself before judging my ability and babbling nonsense. That''s really too harsh Auntie. I thought we were a family that should support each other but not pulls someone''s leg like a greedy dog barking aloud to bite its master."


    Kenzie then looked at the board members before her and casually instructed, "Gentlemen, I hate a never-ending discussion so let''s just start with the voting. Shall we? Let the board decide who is going to take over this post and I trust you all know who should be voted in and expect what''sing for you all once the result is out,'''' followed by her cunning smile. She stopped her eyes for just a second at the board members she confidentially visited.


    Every member of the board agreed with Kenzie. Lenny had started feeling rmed and restless. She could sense something suspicious seeing the eyes of the board members who promised to be on their side.


    ''What the hell is going on!?'' she grunted in silence. She was caught left-handed. She did not expect this toe. She looked at Kenzie with a sharp stare. Her son must win the CEO position.


    She looked at her son Brix who kept sighing. She once again looked at the board members who agreed with herst time to vote for Brix and she cursed.


    Then her eyes shifted to Kenzie. ''You cunning sly girl!'' she snarled in silence.


    The voting soon began and it did not take long. The counting followed quickly.


    Kenzie had a wide smile stered all over her face as she looked at her aunt Lenny who was sulking red in color.


    The speaker announced Kenzie as the new CEO of Chua Group. Everyone in the room congratted her.


    "Thank you for this opportunity. I will definitely not let you down¡­"


    The meeting was finally over and Kenzie walked directly to her father''s office. She sat on the chair with a crumpled face.


    "I don''t get why aunt Lenny is like that. She''s so exhausting. I can feel that she will get on my nerves almost every day. Why does she want to make things difficult when we can all live in harmony¡­" Kenzie mumbled followed by a loud exhaled.


    "We have already informed all the employees about your appointment as the chairperson as well as the CEO. You will start visiting each department from tomorrow." Cris reminded.


    "No, I want to visit today... as in right now. Get the people from the finance department and next from the legal department. I need a thorough clean-up," Kenziemented.


    "But¡­ It will be so sudden¡­" Cris hesitated.


    "It''s okay, I want the word to spread immediately that I will not tolerate wrongdoings. Sarah will be here soon. I want an example out of them as early as today," Kenzie firmly said without batting an eye so Cris immediately made the necessary arrangements.


    She knew about her ns and she was already prepared but Kenzie earlier said she was still undecided when they would start the operation. Kenzie was too unpredictable, but then she trusted the young miss to know what she was doing.


    As soon as Sarah arrived, Kenzie headed to the meeting room with her where all the senior people from the finance department were already waiting.


    Kenziefortably sat on the chair and signaled Cris to distribute the file which had a report on the irregrities in the finance department. Some of them were greatly shocked to see the report.


    "I just got appointed today, but you see, I''m not unaware of the things going around in thepany. I want everything to be cleaned up now since I have the management in my hands. I believe I don''t have to exin further since this report and the evidence is already clear.


    "If you want more¡­ I have more to show you¡­" Kenzie stated with a stern look and the finance manager gulped.


    Kenzie exhaled loudly before putting her arms on the table and interlocked her fingers together. "Let''s do this, I will give you a chance to redeem yourself. You all know in your hearts that who all are responsible for this¡­


    Make sure all of you involved, file your resignation as early as today and cooperate with my attorney properly, or else... we could do it the hard way. I''m not actually afraid of any little scandal since ourpany being an investmentpany will not get affected by it."


    Kenzie clicked her tongue and with an evil smirk added, "Ahh¡­ I love my father for putting up a good and easy business such as this investment group where everypany will have to beg for our investments in their multi-million dor projects, regardless of any kind of scandal we are entangled in. Don''t you agree guys?"


    She lifted her eyebrows when no one answered as some of them were busy wiping up the drops of cold sweat from their forehead.


    "I guess I have already made myself clear, so I won''t waste any more of your time guys. Let''s be more productive, shall we? Because I still have a lot of people to eliminate today from each department¡­" she mumbled with a wink and signaled everyone to leave.


    "Next department please¡­" Kenzie said.


    Cris sighed. The young miss was too aggressive but very proficient indeed. She had it all investigated in such a short time, insisting that some irregrities were surely rolling inside all the branches of thepany after her talk with all the board members.


    She seemed blessed with good judgment on people. She could not help but have a smile of satisfaction on her face. Her benefactor, Kenzie''s father, would surely be happy once she ryed the good news and told him how well his daughter, who they all thought was weak, handled everything like a tigress, not afraid to get scratched.


    Outside, the legal team passed by the financial team and some of the finance team unconsciously said, "Good luck guys¡­"


    "Why?"


    "You will know once you are inside. Miss Kenzie¡­ I mean the new CEO is very crazily scary¡­"

 Chapter 616: Mix Business With Pleasure

    <h4>Chapter 616: Mix Business With Pleasure</h4>


    At Chu Group Building


    "What a tiring day!" Kenzie eximed as she straightened her back while sitting on her seat. They were still in the meeting room and the marketing team had just left.


    "You''re on fire huh? What if those people you kicked out hold any grudges against you? People these days are scary. You never know if those corrupted minds are crazy as well," Sarahmented.


    "That''s why I have so many bodyguards to protect me. Besides, they won''t... since I gave them a blow equally per crime theymitted. They should be thankful that I did not drag all their names in public, else that would have destroyed their careers and nopanies would ever ept them for a second chance. I am quite generouspared to other Bosses, you see!" Kenzie defended.


    Sarah shook her head and said, "Yeah you''re generous enough to surprise them with their termination on your first day as the CEO. Such a nice job. Salute!"


    Kenzie had a lopsided grin and mumbled, "They should have done things right and just, and not worked for their selfish interests, they should have done their work diligently if they wanted tost long. Geez, those twisted people should have seen thising. Did they really think they could continue fooling around like that?


    I hate those scumbags the most who stab us in our back, and we should be more worried about those employees who are loyal and honest, and care about them not resigning as they are far better even if they are unrecognized by the higher management," Kenzie murmured.


    Her father was very generous and usually did not care about most of such things and let go of small mistakes of his employees as long as the profit would not plummet. But she was different because she believed that keeping those people no matter how good they were in their work was the wrong move. Doing things that way only spoge will spread and she did not want that to happen.


    As she was analyzing the difference between her way of working and her father''s, Cris told her that her father was not aware of the irregrities since he was very busy taking care of things on so many fronts, that he missed a lot of things in thepany that he thought would not cause a problem in the future.


    She suddenly felt bad because she was one of the burdens her father was carrying.


    Kenzie heaved a sigh, realizing how heavy the duty her father had been working all his life alone while she did nothing but enjoy and spend all that money like it was nothing.


    "Honestly, I''m just warming up Sarah¡­" she bragged with a sly smile.


    It was true because very soon she would next deal with her aunt next then those board members like Mr. Tak soon. She heaved a long sigh. Her father should have cut the horns of aunt Lenny a long time ago to prevent this kind of agenda but then she knew how her father loved his brother deeply that was why her father let it go for the sake of herte uncle.


    "Can I talk to you privately?" Sarah suddenly asked.


    Kenzie then dismissed Cris and Kimmy. She noticed how Sarah''s face blushed when she cleared her throat so Kenzie teased, "Has it got something to do with that sparkling diamond I''m seeing in your finger right now? You see I''ve been itching to tease you since you arrived but there''s no time¡­"


    Sarah chuckled and timidly murmured, "I have already epted Kyle''s proposal. Formal engagement will be held next week. I will send you the address and time."


    "Wow, that was quick. Oh goodness, without so much effort you trapped a man! I''m envious of you Attorney Sarah Jung. Oh gosh, I can''t believe that you will wed first, much before me!" Kenzie beamed with a grin.


    Sarah''s face turned deep red and she felt so embarrassed and shy as well with Kenzie''s non-stop teasing.


    "Stop it already¡­" Sarah begged.


    "Not until you tell me your secret?" Kenzie continued with a smirk.


    Sarah felt her face red hot, wondering should she tell Kenzie how everything happened in a sh that she and Kyle get intimate physically then the proposal happened. But then if she would analyze things closely. She and Kyle build a good rapport as enemies turned drinking buddies into friends¡­ That eventually led to a more¡­


    "Ahhh that look. I think I know what already happened," Kenzie teased more followed by poking on Sarah''s sides.


    Sarah giggled then said, "Seriously. I think things will flow on their own if it''s meant to be. That''s what happened to me."


    Kenzie sighed and asked, "I guess you want me to have a recement for you since both you and Kyle will be very busy as in super busy during this period?"


    Sarah bit her lower lip as she timidly nodded. Kenzie''s case was very handy since she wanted every single detail rechecked while the management was still with her father. She now wanted to kick out those greedy board members as well who were not helping thepany in getting more business but instead were pulling each other for their greed of money, position, and power over Chua Group.


    ording to Kenzie, she could understand their sentiments if her father''s management sucked but that was not the case. Those bastards were simply nothing but greedy people.


    "We want to spend more time with each other like normal couples who go out on dates often and travel together to nice ces. You see, to be honest, we have passed that dating stage..." Sarah added timidly, cheeks blushing hard.


    Kenzie pouted her lips and said, "You can do those during the honeymoon period but I guess you two just can''t get enough of each other. Ahh, I''m really envious. I hope I can soon enjoy having a love life like you!"


    "You''re indeed sharp¡­ And don''t worry about how fast you are pacing right now, I''m sure your love life will follow soon," Sarah praised.


    Kenzie''s eyes suddenly lit up as a wonderful idea came to mind.


    "What''s with that look?" Sarah suspiciously scoffed.


    "Hmmph, you just give me an idea to help me... mix business with pleasure...," Kenzie replied with a mischievous smile.


    "Huh?" Sarah breathed.


    Kenzie giggled as she cheered, "I have no choice when you are not around, so I will need Daryl''s service."


    Sarah shook her head and mumbled, "See how you make things to your advantage."


    "I know right but the question is will Daryl agree," Kenzie mumbled next.


    "I''m sure he will¡­" Sarah confidently uttered with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 617: Selling Your Friend

    <h4>Chapter 617: Selling Your Friend</h4>


    "Do you know something that I don''t?" Kenzie suspiciously asked Sarah when she saw that meaningful smile on Sarah''s lips. She somehow felt Sarah knew something that she didn''t but was not telling her.


    Sarah quickly changed the topic and said, "I thought you said that you won''t be able to concentrate if Daryl is around?"


    Kenzie, still with pouty lips, reasoned, "Well, it''s all your fault! Moreover, you know that I need someone I can trust. Daryl is the only person left. Liam won''t ept cases since he is busy spending most of his time with his pregnant wife. Geez, even your Boss Luo is pregnant. So Daryl is the only person who will stand with me no matter what aside from you and Kyle. I don''t trust others who are not close to you..."


    "Alright, I will inform everything to him," Sarah said.


    Kenzie''s eyes narrowed and murmured, "Hmm, I haven''t talked to him for a while and he hasn''t agreed to it yet¡­"


    Sarah had a teasing grin as she murmured, "Can he reject it if it''s you who asked him?"


    "Howe you''re more confident than me?" Kenzie mumbled. But a sly smile appeared on her face because she was determined to do anything and everything to make Daryl agree to be herwyer!


    Sarah could onlyugh when she saw Kenzie''s yful smile. They continued discussing the next step and Sarah left after that. Kenzie on the other hand returned to her office for a bit while reviewing some important documents.


    She called her secretary and said, "Can you check if Attorney Daryl Cha is in his office right now? You know what, just call his number and connect the call to me."


    Soon her telephone rang and Kenzie answered it.


    "Hello¡­" Daryl said from the other line. He was surprised by Kenzie''s sudden call


    "Hello darling," she enthusiastically greeted.


    Daryl coughed as he heard her shameless endearment from that side since he did not expect this greeting from her.


    "What do you need Kenzie?" he asked nonchntly because he was sure Kenzie would not contact him unless it was something not important.


    "I missed you," Kenzie said in a hoarse and raspy voice.


    Daryl gulped, her voice was too seductive for him to not react, he almost felt his heart stopped beating for a second.


    "Darling, are you there?" he heard Kenzie again and he felt a lump in his throat.


    He snapped himself back and managed to utter, "Yeah¡­ yeah... I''m here. What do you need?"


    "Wait for me in your office. I will be there in less than 30 minutes. I need to discuss something important with you¡­" Kenzie informed.


    Daryl looked at the time. It was past 2:00 PM.


    "Alright, I will wait¡­" Daryl answered.


    "Thanks, darling¡­ See youter¡­"


    Daryl heaved a long sigh when he heard the end call beep. He wondered what could it be but then he unconsciously smiled recalling how Kenzie called him darling.


    "Geez, she''s so brazen¡­" he murmured with a blushing face.


    Kenzie arrived at Sy Building in exactly fifteen minutes since Chua Group''s Building was in the same City as Sy Law Firm and travel time there usually depended on traffic. She had already called Liam for an appointment, so he was expecting her arrival any time. As soon as she was in the building she directly went to Liam''s office.


    "Hmm, what can I do for you Miss Chua?" Liam asked, a bit surprised with Kenzie''s sudden appointment. Good thing he had nothing important scheduled when she called.


    "I need a legal team that I can trust, Liam. Sarah and Kyle, as you know, will not be avable for a while and I need relievers whom I can trust. Plus, I also need a new legal team for Chua Group. I want to rece all my corrupt employees who can easily be bought. Sarah will discuss the details with you soon," Kenzie pointed out.


    Liam nodded and said, "Alright, I will arrange it and personally choose the best people for your Group. By the way congrattions. I was honestly surprised to hear the news a while ago but then I guess you prepared well for it. Your father must have been proud..."


    Kenzie smiled and said, "Thanks. News spread so fast hahaha. Well, my father¡­ Hmmm, I will see his reactionter on how proud or more worried he is."


    Liam smiled too and said, "Well it''s on the inte already. The new Chairman and CEO of Chua Group. I''m sure your father is very proud. But, tell me, Ms. Chua, why do I have a feeling that you did note here just for the legal team assistance?"


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "Well¡­ you got me! I do have a special request along with the legal team¡­"


    "Like what?" Liam asked.


    "I want Daryl to be the reliever and be my personal and familywyer while Sarah is not avable," Kenzie said timidly.


    "Hmm, why didn''t you ask him directly? You know you can tell and ask him that directly."


    "What if he refused? That''s why I''m telling it to you first since Daryl is your employee so I''m sure he won''t refuse it if you were the one tomand him¡­" Kenzie exined with a bashful smile.


    Liam chuckled and said, "I can''t believe you''re using me to reign on Daryl."


    "Don''t worry, I will rain you with more clients in return Liam. You know a lot of businesses are asking for our investment and I can include your firm as part of the contract? What do you say? Isn''t it such a good bargain for the favor I''m asking? I know you feel like you are selling your friend out¡­ But trust me you''re selling him for his own good.


    Daryl likes me just that he is still in a denial stage." Kenzie bluntly stated, making Liam chuckle again loudly.


    "Alright, I will talk to him. But I personally believe he won''t reject you¡­" Liam sincerelymented.


    A beautiful smile curved into her as she said, "Thank you so much, Liam. I will go to him now and talk¡­ If he refused then you can handle things for me. By the way, congrattions on being a father."


    Liam smiled and thanked her. Kenzie winked at him and rushed out of his office to go to Daryl.


    Liam had already reduced Daryl''s workload because he knew Daryl would be very busy with his family matters so he wondered if it would be right to help Kenzie like that, however, knowing Daryl, he knew he would not reject Kenzie''s proposal of being her personalwyer, since unknowingly the woman had be an important part of his life.


    If his and Jorge''s hunch was correct, Daryl had already fallen for Kenzie without him realizing that. Liam smiled and somehow anticipated what would happen next once Daryl and Kenzie became close once again.


    His mind wandered in his past when he was smitten by Lana and he was in denial, was Daryl going to have the same kind of story waiting for him?

 Chapter 618: Strikes Of Shamelessness

    <h4>Chapter 618: Strikes Of Shamelessness</h4>


    Kenzie could not stop herself from smiling widely while walking towards Daryl''s office.


    She saw Bunny and thetter said, "It''s nice to see you again Miss Kenzie. He''s already expecting you so you can go inside¡­"


    "Thank you Bunny, nice to see you again too," Kenzie said with a wink before she walked inside Daryl''s office.


    "You got a new assistant?" she asked as shefortably sat on Daryl''s couch. Daryl stood up from his chair and sat on the opposite couch.


    "Yeah, did you not see her outside? She''s sitting beside Bunny. Do you want some coffee?" Daryl asked.


    "No, I''m good. She''s not there¡­ Probably in the restroom. Howe her office is outside?" she asked with a teasing grin. She felt happy that she was the only one Daryl allowed to stay inside his own space.


    "I learned my lesson after letting you work inside my office. I had such a traumatic experience that I want to keep my privacy intact¡­" Daryl casuallymented, making Kenzie''s face crumple.


    Daryl tried his best not to smile seeing Kenzie''s sulky expression.


    "What is the matter you want to discuss?" he asked, diverting her to the important topic at hand.


    Kenzie twitched her mouth and mumbled, "Hmmm, aren''t you happy to see me at all? Anyway, I''m here to talk about business. I already talked to Liam about it. Actually, Sarah needed time to prepare for her uing wedding with Kyle so I will need you to rece her while she''s not avable."


    "Alright. I will talk to her about it and get all the information I need to know. Is that all?" Daryl asked next.


    "You mean you agree?" Kenzie eximed.


    "Yeah, why? You don''t want me to?" Daryl countered with a grin. He was honestly busy but he personally wanted to handle Kenzie''s matters. He would just ask for assistance from a trusted colleague about it.


    "Will I personallye here to see you if I didn''t want to be with you? I mean hire you as Sarah''s substitute," Kenzie murmured. Then she added, "Do you want to grab some dinner with me?"


    Daryl heaved a sigh and said, "I can''t do that Kenzie¡­ I have to pack my clothes and other things since I''m nning to move back to the mansion. My father is sick so I want to personally be with and foresee his health."


    "Oh, then I can help you out with packing. Let''s just order some take-out food to your apartment," Kenzie excitedly offered, making Daryl frown.


    "Aren''t you busy these days? Are you sure you have time to waste?" Daryl mumbled.


    "It''s okay I have lots of time. Besides, I''ve been exhaustedtely so I want to unwind by being with you," she candidly said not minding Daryl''s usual stiff expression. She could already read him like an open book, her Mr. Denial King. She wondered how long he nned on denying his own feelings for her though.


    "I''ll just pack my things," Daryl answered and quickly got up to put some documents inside his suitcase.


    "Let''s go together¡­" Kenzie said with a beautiful smile. Soon they left Sy Building and were already on the road. Kenzie creased her forehead when she noticed that they seemed to be heading on a different route.


    "This is not the way to your apartment," she said out loud.


    "Yeah, let''s have some dinner first, then I will bring you back home afterward," Daryl replied. He could not trust himself nor his self-control around Kenzie especially if they were alone so it would be best if they have dinner outside before taking her home.


    "But¡­ You said you had lots of packing to do and I wanna help," Kenzie insisted. She wanted to be with him alone so that she could shamelessly tease him and do whatever she liked in his apartment for at least three hours before she went back to her father and slept in the hospital room.


    "It''s okay Kenzie, I can do it myself after we eat dinner¡­ I prefer doing it alone. Besides, I will just need to pack some of my clothes¡­ It''s not like I will take all my things from my apartment to the mansion," Daryl said with a chuckle.


    Kenzie only sighed and disappointingly whispered, "Alright then. Having dinner with you and spending such a short time is good enough. Besides, we will both be very busy so it won''t be good to start flirting with you if I can''t do it full time."


    Daryl could feel his cheeks turned red. He was already used to Kenzie''s boldness but more often than not he was still caught off guard due to her sudden strikes of shamelessness.


    Kenzie had a naughty smile, seeing Daryl try his best to maintain his nk expression. Her mobile phone suddenly rang and she picked up the call after seeing that it was Cris.


    "Hello Ma''am, I''m sorry for disturbing you but Mr. Harry Cha called again, trying to get an appointment with you. He said he wanted to personally congratte you. He was also here a while ago at your office with a bouquet of flowers¡­" Cris reported.


    "Harry? Oh okay...Send me a picture of the flowers¡­ Make sure to put it in a vase and tell him I thank him for his good thoughts. Also about the appointment, check my schedule and if there''s an open slot for lunch then put him there," Kenzie answered in the other line.


    Meanwhile, Daryl who was eavesdropping felt his face turn dark when he heard Harry''s name. Flowers? Harry probably sent flowers to congratte Kenzie but here he was empty-handed. He honestly wanted to congratte Kenzie as well but he didn''t want to do it before hearing the news from her first because he did not want Kenzie to know that he was stalking her.


    Seems like his stepbrother will not back down even after he warned him saying that Kenzie was his woman.


    Kenzie looked sideways and noticed the changes in Daryl''s aura so she rified, "I need to meet Harry to discuss something. They are actually asking for an investment and I''m not sure if it is connected to Cha Group. Since you decided to go back to your father, does that mean that you will be a part of Cha Group from now on? I mean will you actively participate inpany matters?"


    "No, I''m just going home to check on my father Kenzie. I don''t want to get involved with thepany," Dary uttered.


    "Hmm, anyway, I will let you know whatever it is that your stepbrother is nning¡­"


    "Hmm thank you¡­ Why go out for lunch when you can just meet him formally in your office to talk about business?!" Daryl unconsciously asked with a crumpled face.

 Chapter 619: Body’s Temperature

    <h4>Chapter 619: Body¡¯s Temperature</h4>


    Kenzie observed Daryl''s expression while they were inside the restaurant, waiting for their dinner to be served. A while ago, she answered his question with simple words as ''I will think about it'' when Daryl asked why she had to go for a lunch meeting with Harry.


    "Don''t you want me to meet Harry?" she asked, after the overbearing silence.


    "You are free to meet anyone you want so why ask me?" Daryl answered with a casual tone.


    "Hmm, alright," Kenzie answered with a grin. She was enjoying the gloomy expression on Daryl''s face because she knew Daryl was affected by the fact that she would be having lunch with other men for business or could it be because of Harry who he seemed to not have a good rtionship with.


    The food soon arrived and Daryl grabbed her te and said, "I will cut your steak for you."


    Kenzie smiled and watched his every move. He still looked annoyed but was trying his best to hide it. The way they were acting right now was good progress for her. She would soon break Daryl''s barrier.


    "Thank you! But just so you know, one word from you then I will not go out with your brother for lunch to discuss business. I can just meet him inside my office you see¡­ I don''t want you getting jealous over nothing," Kenzie nonchntlymented as she started eating the steak Daryl cut for her.


    "Jealous? Who''s jealous? I''m not jealous!" Daryl exaggeratedly defended. Kenzie raised her head to look at him and murmured, "Okay then¡­ Maybe I should consider dating Harry. To be honest, he''s actually hot and I heard a lot of good things about him. He''s also very responsible so I think¡­"


    "Kenzie!" Daryl grunted with ring nostrils, looking intently at her with his dark orbs.


    Unaffected by his frowning, Kenzie smiled and questioned, "So yes or no? Should I give Harry a chance to date me or not?"


    "Of course NOT!" Daryl unconsciously yelled.


    "Alright¡­ I will do as you say but you have to make sure you take full responsibility," Kenzie mumbled.


    "Huh?" Daryl gasped.


    Kenzie shrugged her shoulders and dered, "How long do you n to drag this huh? Of course, you have to take full responsibility for me since you prefer that I date only you¡­"


    Daryl gulped, he was totally speechless and dumbfounded. He did not know how to answer Kenzie. Deep inside he knew that Kenzie was right. He did not want her to date or meet any other men at all but he did not know why he could not admit it directly.


    It might be because he was traumatized since he got rejected the first time by his first love. Though the scenario with Kenzie was very different from then, since Luo rejected him, he seemed to have a hard time and was struggling to express himself with words.


    "Just eat the food Daryl, it will get cold," Kenzie murmured with a sweet smile, after seeing him struggle to answer her. She sighed¡­ She decided not to push things further since both of them would be very busy. She then realized that it might be a wrong move to involve Daryl in her affairs because she could not hold back whenever she was with him.


    She and Daryl managed to have a peaceful conversation over dinner regarding the matters involving the Chua Group. She told Daryl all her ns and said, "I will wrap it up as early as possible so make sure to keep your promise and wait for me. Whenever we are in the office together, we must maintain some distance in front of other people so they would not get suspicious.


    They could use you against me if they found out that you''re my greatest weakness," Kenzie sincerely pointed out.


    "Huh? They will find nothing about me so don''t worry. They can''t use me against you in any way at all," Daryl reassured.


    "Hmm, still we never know what can happen so it''s best that we maintain our client rtionship whenever we are together in thepany," Kenzie said.


    Daryl almost choked when he heard her because clearly, he was the one who behaved well between the two of them¡­ In fact, it was Kenzie he was worried about that she would not follow the things she was saying to him. But he chose not toment about it right now. He nned that he would just tease her once she started misbehaving and break the client rtionship between them.


    After they were done eating, Kenzie informed Daryl that she would directly go to the hospital where her father was. Daryl nodded because he too wanted to visit Kenzie''s father. He stopped by a market to buy Kenzie''s father fresh fruits.


    "What does your father like the most?" Daryl asked. Kenzie happily told him all her father''s favorites when it came to fruits.


    "Will you ask him for my hand in marriage soon?" Kenzie said in a jest, making Daryl''s face blush.


    "I''m just kidding. Geez¡­ Aren''t you used to my teasing already?" Kenzie murmured andfortably hugged Daryl''s arm.


    "Rx, I''m wearing heels so I need your arm for support," Kenzie reasoned with a grin when she felt him stiffen because of her touch.


    Daryl did not utter a word. His muscles stiffened by her sudden gesture and he could not concentrate because he could feel Kenzie''s bosoms brushing against his arm.


    He cursed himself when he felt his body''s temperature rise abnormally because that simple action was sending a current throughout his body. It was soft¡­and plump¡­ the breast that was pressing against his arm.


    His breathing became ragged so he hurriedly picked up the fruits and walked quickly to return back inside the car because he was afraid his skin would burn with desire if she touched him longer.


    ''I feel like I turned into a pervert¡­'' he thought annoyingly. He never felt this kind of need and longing towards any other woman, not even Luo. His physical attraction towards Kenzie was just too much to handle and he was worried that he would not be able to control himself the next time around.


    Kenzie on the other hand had an evil smirk on her face. She could feel how tense Daryl''s body was so she intentionally brushed her bosom against his arm over and over again.


    ''That''s your punishment for still being the most denial man ever!'' she mused, nning to torture Daryl more in the future.

 Chapter 620: Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 620: Marriage</h4>


    Daryl and Kenzie were both quiet as they arrived at the hospital. Kenzie tugged Daryl''s arm and whispered, "Rx, my father won''t eat you alive."


    Daryl did notment. He held the basket of fruits in his hand as they walked towards his room. He silently inhaled and exhaled to rx and calm his nerves. He was aware that Kenzie''s father did not like him at all so he felt a bit awkward to visit him however, he wanted to see and check his condition as well.


    They soon arrived at the VIP ward and Kenzie excitedly went inside, pulling Daryl along with her. Her father was watching the television with Butler Mark.


    "Dad," she energetically greeted and kissed her father''s cheek.


    "I was wondering what took you so long but I guess you were busy going on a date right?" Jack teased his daughter openly which made Kenzie''s cheeks turn red.


    "How are you doing, sir?" Daryl asked while he handed the basket to Butler Mark as per Kenzie''s instruction.


    "I''m doing good, son. It''s nice to see you again. I guess my daughter doesn''t have any ns to let you go. You see once she set her eyes onto something or someone she will never back down from fighting for it¡­" Jack openlymented with a proud smile, also referring to how his daughter fought her way to her position with full determination and in a very short span of time.


    Daryl could feel how proud Kenzie''s father was and he understood that he was not only referring to him but also at how she easily seeded in obtaining the whole management for Chua Group.


    He smiled and nodded.


    "Now, there''s only one thing this old man wants to witness before I undergo that life-threatening surgery," Jackmented.


    "Huh? I thought we already had an agreement, dad¡­ No more dys, please. The doctor said that we have to do the surgery as soon as possible!! The more you dy the riskier it gets!"


    "I know dear," Jack cut his daughter off. Then he looked at Daryl and said, "You see, there''s no certainty that I will be in good health after the surgery¡­ It''s difficult for me to fully recover without anyplications¡­ And as a father, I would like to walk my daughter down the aisle before anything bad happens¡­"


    "Dad!" Kenzie shouted with an angry face.


    "Don''t say such things!! Can''t you see that I''m working so hard just to make you proud! You mustn''t say things like that! Make sure you recover well and by then you can walk me down the aisle!" Kenzie mumbled, trying her best to suppress the tears from falling out but she just couldn''t restrain it.


    "Heye here. Of course, your dad here will do his best to fight and return to you, dear¡­ Just that I want to do this simple thing before I do the surgery." Jack exined.


    "Even so, why are you saying that in front of Daryl when we are not in a rtionship yet. Don''t be like that and push him to do things he''s not sure of. That would be unfair for him!" Kenzie scolded, suddenly feeling embarrassed in front of Daryl.


    Jack chuckled and said, "Alright, will you choose among the candidates I picked?"


    "No!" both Daryl and Kenzie burst in the chorus then the two looked at each other.


    Jack smiled looking at her daughter and Daryl. It looked like his daughter already won her heart''s goal


    Daryl scratched his head and looked at Kenzie''''s father then whispered, "It''s okay. I will marry Kenzie and you can walk her down the aisle as early as tomorrow sir but it won''t be a grand wedding? Is that okay?"


    Kenzie was about to say something but her father signaled her to stop.


    "It''s okay son. We don''t need a grand wedding now. A simple church wedding will do with our closest family and friends as the witness as long as I can walk down the aisle to give away my only daughter," Jack reassured.


    "Alright sir, I will handle things with Kenzie so be at peace. You can schedule your surgery as early as tomorrow as well after the wedding if the doctors approved it," Daryl suggested.


    Kenzie just looked in disbelief both at Daryl and her father.


    ''Just what the heck is going on with these two?'' she inwardlyined because both men seemed to be in understanding without her knowing. But then she could not help but squeal inwardly at the thought of getting married to Daryl.


    But at the same time, her shoulders dropped, wondering if it could be a real or a fake marriage Daryl would arrange just for the sake of her father to get his surgery soon.


    She heaved a sigh, wondering if her father thought of it for a long time or her father was just simply helping her out with Daryl?


    "You should start calling me dad or father now, son. At first, I was hesitant since I wanted Kenzie to be with someone who could handle matters for her efficiently but seeing how she can actually be independent and do things now on her own then as a father I will support her to whomever she like and be with," Jack exined to Daryl with an apologetic look.


    Daryl gulped and let out a half-smile.


    "You two should head out and make all necessary preparations for tomorrow. We must not dy things further. I really want to walk my daughter before I do that surgery. To be honest, I also want a grandchild before surgery but that one will take long," Jack added with a frustrated sigh, making both Daryl and Kenzie turn crimson red.


    "Geez, Master Jack¡­ You can still have a grandchild because I''m sure Kenzie and Daryl will work on it fast as a gift for your recovery soon¡­" Butler Mark unconsciously interrupted, making his Masterugh while making Kenzie and Daryl both embarrassed.


    Kenzie bit her lower lip, as she stared at Daryl who was smiling bashfully at her father. She wondered what was really going on Daryl''s mind at that moment. Was he doing things willingly?


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 621: Impossible Things For Her

    <h4>Chapter 621: Impossible Things For Her</h4>


    As soon as Kenzie and Daryl left the room, Jack looked at Butler Mark and amusingly said, "My request is very selfish and biased at the same time right? I wonder what Daryl would be thinking right now.


    He probably thinks how this old man could be so cunning and maniptive tricking him into marrying his daughter for his surgery. Haha¡­ Or probably he thinks Kenzie and I teamed up on this together. But I''m not worried since I''m sure my daughter can handle him enough."


    "You did not force him, Master Jack. It was him who said he will do it when he could actually disagree with the idea. I too believe that Miss Kenzie has seeded in winning the young man''s heart. Very soon those two will definitely live in harmony as a married couple. You just yed a catalyst and easily elerated the slow process they were going through, Master Jack," Butler Mark voiced out his opinion.


    Jack nodded then heaved a long sigh of relief. He could not help but be greedy before going in for that surgery. He looked at Butler Mark and said, "Did Cris prepare everything?"


    "Yes, it''s all arranged and Cris will call and inform Daryl by now that she would handle everything¡­" Butler Mark said with a grin.


    "Tomorrow, I can finally be at peace having no regrets looking back once the surgery started¡­ I only hope God grants my request for another year seeing my grandchildren Mark," Jack murmured, having a glint of hope in his eyes.


    "I''m sure you will Master Jack. You will even witness those future grandchildren grow. Just stay strong, Master Jack. We all are waiting for your return¡­" Butler Mark cheered and Jack chuckled.


    Meanwhile, inside the car, Kenzie suspiciously looked at Daryl who was driving her back home when his mobile phone rang. He put it on speaker mode.


    "Attorney Cha, it''s me Cris, personal assistant of Senior Chua and Miss Kenzie. I called to inform you that I will take care of everything for tomorrow''s event so you and Miss Kenzie can just rx and rest wellter to attend the wedding ceremony tomorrow morning. I will also handle your suit and a team will arrive tomorrow morning to bring the suits you can choose from," Cris exined from the other line.


    "Thanks Cris but I think it''s not needed. I mean I can get a ready made suit tomorrow¡­" Daryl said but paused when Kenzie put her hand on his arm and gently squeezed it.


    "Cris, it''s okay. Bring what''s needed to Daryl tomorrow morning. You can end the call now," Kenzie interrupted.


    "Noted ma''am. Have a safe trip to home," Cris added.


    "Thanks Cris Bye."


    Daryl was quiet as soon as the call ended. Kenzie sighed, feeling embarrassed. She now could confirm that it was a n of her father beforehand and Daryl fell prey for it.


    She looked at Daryl and another sigh came out of her mouth before she spoke.


    "Don''t you feel it? I mean everything is nned out obviously with Cris calling you that she will handle everything? I''m sure she has already prepared everything in advance.


    Just to inform you, I''m definitely innocent about it. I don''t know anything about it at all," she defended. Her father was obviously still quietly monitoring her every move and he probably saw an opportunity to bring up the marriage he wanted from her.


    "You sound so defensive right now when I''m not evenmenting or saying a thing negatively," Daryl simply answered.


    Kenzie pouted her lips and sat properly on her seat before replying, "Well, I am defensive because I want to know what you are thinking. I mean I still respect your decision and your free will to choose whatever you like. Even though I like the idea and know that it''s a biased request from my father¡­ Still¡­ I don''t want to put you in the spot like that. Marriage is a different thing since it''s a lifetime decision. At least for me¡­


    So I don''t want to rush you on things as important as marriage. How about we just do the marriage ceremony at the church and you take care of the process of getting the certificate? You can register it or not as you please¡­ That way you have your freedom to choose. My dad will not find out about it anyway. His only concern is to walk me down the aisle. You know a father seeing his daughter off to her man¡­"


    Kenziemented. She understood her father''s request well. She knew her father was worried that post surgery he might not wake up in a good state, and if that happens he would not be then able to send his only daughter off properly when she was married.


    She smiled because her father knew her so well. Her father knew that she would seed in winning over Daryl soon just that he wanted to speed up the process for her, helping her out somehow.


    She turned and looked at Daryl intently. At that point of time, she could not read him at all since he was expressionless and it seemed like he was too focused on driving.


    ''Is he ignoring me?'' she mused since there was no response from Daryl except that unbreakable silence.


    She heaved a sigh as she waited for him to say something.


    "Give me the certificate tomorrow and I will handle it ordingly. For now, let''s focus more on pleasing your father Kenzie. Let''s give him whatever he wants before the surgery. You see, witnessing your loved ones being sick is very hard, and if I am in the same position as you¡­ I will do anything to please him since he''s an important person in your life. It''s hard to have regretster¡­" Daryl whispered.


    He himself could recall his own experience as he witnessed his mother on her deathbed. He wanted to please her and do everything she wanted¡­ whatever her request was¡­ Seeing her smile¡­ despite the struggle, to live is the only thing that''s giving himfort that he was willing to do even the most impossible things for her, up to herst moment¡­

 Chapter 622: Do More Tomorrow After The Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 622: Do More Tomorrow After The Wedding</h4>


    Kenzie lifted her eyebrows, wondering what could really be running in Daryl''s head but then whatever Daryl would decide, she knew it was going to be okay with her. She too wanted to please her father by fulfilling his request of being able to see her getting married before his surgery.


    She was happy thinking about whatever happened a while ago and it was a bonus for her that the man she so wanted to be with, himself agreed to get married to her. Whether it was his real feelings towards her or not but she was happy because in her heart she was sure that eventually, everything would be real since she would not spare any efforts to make it possible.


    ''Too much confidence Kenzie,'' she mused as she shook her head but then again she knew herself and her capabilities.


    "I don''t easily get offended Daryl and like I said¡­ I can wait once you are really ready for real marriage so don''t feel pressured about it. Simply showing yourself up tomorrow as a groom will be enough for me. Take your time with matters involving our marriage.


    I am honestly not in a hurry about it," Kenzie added, making sure to lift any pressure from Daryl, since she did not want him to do anything against his will, and she sincerely meant everything when she said that she could wait because registering a marriage was a big and serious matter.


    "I will take care of it Kenzie, so you don''t worry as well. I know what I''m doing so hand me the signed papers tomorrow," Daryl firmly instructed.


    "Alright," Kenzie whispered. ''Are you going to register it or not?'' she was itching to ask him but chose not to.


    "Thank you for cooperating with me in this. I really appreciate it and I will make sure to make it up to you big time once everything is all over. All the things you did for me, I will return it to you with coteral," Kenzie said with her sweetest tone, making Daryl cough.


    For some reason, he felt that Kenzie''s words were scary. ''Coteral! Like what?'' he mused but did not dare ask. He knew how crazily her mind worked. He felt a little tense and at the same time something inside him was anticipating that¡­ coteral!!


    "You don''t have to make it up for me Kenzie really. Just focus on your father''s health and thepany first¡­" Daryl murmured, trying his best to act cool.


    Kenzie chuckled so he asked, "What? Is there anything funny?"


    Kenzie nodded and directly said with a grin, "You are funny. Look at you feeling so tense. Don''t worry, because I''m fixing my schedule thoughtfully you see, so I can bnce everything out and have enough time for everything at the same time together. My father, thepany and... you...


    I will try if it''s possible to do everything together¡­ Though at first, I doubt it is but then I guess¡­ If there''s a will, there''s always a way. Hehehe¡­"


    ''So wait and see. I will definitely have time for torturing you, and make sure that you will end up begging for more,'' she silently sniggered. She could feel her face turned hot because of all the naughty thoughts starting to fill her head.


    She was d she asked for Daryl''s presence who could bnce her emotions well or else she would end up getting worried and being too anxious for theing surgery of her father.


    Sarah''s sudden love life turned out to be a blessing in disguise for her favor. She could see Daryl more often and was even going to marry him tomorrow.


    The question still remained though¡­ Would Daryl register the marriage certificate tomorrow or not. He only said he would handle it himself, and she did not want to ask how he was going to handle it, since she did not want to spoil the good mood in case she did not like his answer.


    They soon arrived at Kenzie''s mansion and Daryl walked Kenzie to her door.


    "I guess you will have to postpone returning to your father''s mansion tomorrow?" Kenzie whispered as he walked.


    "Yeah, I will do it the next day. I''m not in a hurry anyway," Daryl answered and stopped as they reached the door.


    "Do you want to have some tea first? Why don''t youe inside?" Kenzie invited.


    Daryl looked at his wristwatch. It was almost 9 PM already.


    Daryl tilted his head down to look at her and answered with half a smile, "It''s gettingte Kenzie. Go inside and rest early."


    He lifted his head back up but was caught off guard when Kenzie suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck, her face was too close to his. Her beautiful smile was mesmerizing and he unconsciously parted his lips and whispered hoarsely, "Kenzie what ar¡­"


    That wicked smile curved on her beautiful lips and Daryl could sense danger would follow soon¡­ Before he could continue what he was saying, Kenzi pressed her lips against his, sloppily licking and sucking his upper lip and then lower lip, making his body turn to stone on his spot.


    The feeling she triggered was so sweet that he unknowingly wrapped his arm on her waist and pulled her, colliding her soft body against him, while his other hand crawled on her nape as he deepened the kiss. Kenzie''s tongue licking and probing inside his mouth was making him go crazy and he forgot what was happening and indulged himselfpletely in the pleasure of their tongues tied together, demanding, intense and sweet, kindling feelings that no one dared to let go of each other.


    Kenzie felt her knees getting weak so she tightened her arms around Daryl''s neck for support. The kiss she initiated was just to tease him and she never thought he would answer it passionately, and she felt her heart thumping so hard in her chest.


    The sensation was too much to bear, she was afraid she would end up pulling Daryl inside and embarrass herself. So she tried her best to break the kiss she initiated.


    She met Daryl''s hazy eyes and an alluring smile formed on her lips as she whispered, "We can continue and do more tomorrow after the wedding¡­"


    Daryl''s face reddened and he was speechless. Kenzie removed her arms from his neck and his arm as well on her waist but she tiptoed to give him one quick peck on his lips as she whispered, "drive back home safely. See you tomorrow."


    Daryl, still dumbfounded, stared at Kenzie''s back who ran hurriedly inside the door.


    He unconsciously touched his lips and even licked it.


    ''We can continue and do more tomorrow after the wedding¡­''


    Kenzie''s words kept reying in his head, making his face redden in embarrassment.


    ''Stop those perverted thoughts Daryl!'' he hissed to his inner self before he walked back to his car.

 Chapter 623: Living Together

    <h4>Chapter 623: Living Together</h4>


    Another morning came, but unlike all other mornings, This was the most special one for Kenzie. She stretched her arms and raised her body excitedly to sit on her bed. Then she squealed, covering her face with her palms, recalling what she didst night to Daryl.


    She did not know what came into her¡­ But realizing what she did after it happened made her feel so embarrassed.


    "Ehhhhh¡­" she beamed, still with reddening cheeks. She brushed away that thought of feeling ashamed since she knew that she would have to be shameless in front of Mr. Denial King or else their rtionship would not bloom at all. Her n to torture him would not stop at anything.


    Cris arrived early too at the mansion to join her for breakfast and lunch. They discussedpany matters first, then the church wedding that would startte in the afternoon.


    "So you''re telling me that my hunch is right. Father prepared everything way before without my knowing?" Kenzie reconfirmed.


    Cris chuckled and nodded since Master Jack did not ask her to hide the fact from Kenzie.


    "Geez, I''m really grateful since dad had actually helped me in elerating the process, but this is embarrassing as well. What if Daryl had not agreed?" Kenzie mumbled.


    "Hmm, then there would be no wedding. But Master Jack seemed confident when he instructed me to arrange everything. I have also prepared your wedding gown and your father personally selected it for you.


    I have already sent the designer''s team to Mr. Daryl''s apartment now. They brought a variety of groom''s suits to choose from and different sizes for his fitting," Cris added, making Kenzie cough and almost choke on the food in her mouth.


    "It''s like a shotgun wedding, Cris. He might probably rethink things now and wondering if he did the right thing by epting my father''s proposal," Kenzie whispered as she shook her head.


    "I heard he volunteered on his own, so don''t worry yourself too much. If he doesn''t like what he''s doing, he could have opted to keep out of it¡­ There''s always a way out you see! But he went ahead with the wedding on his own will," Cris said with a teasing grin, making Kenzie reddened.


    "Just focus on this day for your father. I will make sure you will be the most beautiful and brightest bride today. Hurry and let''s make your future groom drool seeing your beauty¡­" Cris added with a wink.


    Kenzie chuckled, then excitedly nodded.


    The wedding dress her father picked for her had a plunging neckline,ce sleeves, and an A-line skirt, adding a pop of excitement to the simple dress and yet exuding her timeless beauty in that elegant gown.


    "Master Jack wanted to tease your husband by making you wear that plunging neckline," Crismented, admiring Kenzie''s perfect and voluptuous body showing off her curves voraciously.


    "Yeah, I bet he wants Daryl''s eyes to pop out looking at my cleavage, no?" Kenzie seconded followed by a giggle.


    "Oh, my God! I was thinking if it''s just a prank!!!" burst Sarah, who suddenly appeared at Kenzie''s door.


    "I thought Cris was just joking around, saying to me, and Kyle must witness your wedding today! Are you that envious that you speeded up and even decided to marry in an instant ahead of me?!" Sarah teased, looking surprised and amazed at Kenzie''s beauty in her wedding gown.


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "I have the best wingman you see, making things easier for me."


    Sarah shook her head because Cris already exined to her how things happened fast when Cris called her to invite her and Kyle for the serene wedding.


    "Who else is attending? Did Daryl inform his family?" Sarah asked.


    "He won''t. He''s not in a good rtionship with them and about his father he is still not sure if it would be good for him to attend as well because of his sickness. He only invited his few trusted friends," Kenziemented based on what Daryl told herst night in the car when she asked who he would bring today.


    "Oh, I guess that''s Liam, Jorge, and¡­" Sarah hesitated.


    "His first love Luo," Kenzie finished it for Sarah. She had done enough research on his past, so she knew Daryl''s history very well.


    "Yeah¡­" Sarah said with a smile, happy it did not affect Kenzie.


    "Though I''m sure he has already moved on, still I intend to kick away anyone who is still upying his heart, since I n to take all the space in it for myself," Kenzie deliberated with ring nostrils.


    She was somehow a bit jealous, although she knew Luo was already married and pregnant. She had never had the chance to meet the woman personally, but Sarah said she looked like Lana at first nce. Lana, as she had seen, was indeed a beauty and she must admit that, so Luo was probably the same too.


    Kenzie suddenly stared at her make-up artist and instructed, "Make sure my beauty will stand out in the wedding, okay?"


    Cris and Sarah exchanged meaningful nces.


    Meanwhile, Jorge and Liam, who went directly to Daryl''s apartment after lunch, were utterly surprised with Daryl''s callst night about his wedding.


    "Goodness, you sly wolf!" Jorge burst, looking at Daryl in his white suit.


    "I need someone with me in that wedding so Kenzie''s father will feel more at ease and secure by having the ceremony. If not, I would have excluded you from the list of my invitees," Daryl chortled because he was sure Jorge would not stop teasing him.


    "We came here as early as we could. Our wives will head to the church directly with Luo and Noah. Why did you not bring your father? There''s still enough time to pick him up. I''m sure he will be happy if he could be present there¡­" Liam suggested. Daryl already exined to them why the marriage ceremony was too sudden, so he and Jorge understood the situation.


    Knowing Daryl for years, they knew he did it of his own will because Daryl was someone who would not agree on things that he could not take responsibility for. Liam could not hide his teasing grin as he asked, "So Kenzie grabbed your reign, I guess¡­"


    Daryl''s face reddened. He was still confused with his feelings, but one thing was certain¡­ He did not want to see any other man besides Kenzie except for himself.


    "Hahahahaha!!!" Jorge''sughter roared in all the corners of the living area.


    "Liam, he still can''t ept that he''s already fallen in love with the persistent Kenzie. So will she live with you now? Both of you at Cha mansion since you decided to live with your father, right?"


    Daryl''s shoulder shrugged. He did not think about it since he was too focused on granting the wishes of Kenzie''s father.


    ''Living together?'' he mused, wondering what he would do.

 Chapter 624: A Family Man

    <h4>Chapter 624: A Family Man</h4>


    Daryl decided to pick up his father from the mansion before going to church. It was a good thing that Harry and his stepmother were both out of the house to attend an important meeting regarding thepany matters.


    "Where are we going son?" his father asked when Daryl assisted him to wear one his best suits in his wardrobe.


    "It''s my wedding dad. I''m sorry this is so sudden and I have to take you like this. If you don''t want toe then it''s okay too," Daryl exined.


    "Why wouldn''t I? It''s my son''s wedding! But howe you are only informing me now? I mean we could have prepared and¡­"


    "It''s okay dad¡­ What matters is your presence there as my family. We can n another grand ceremony after everything is settled. For now, we have to rush it before my fiance''s father undergoes his surgery," he added.


    "Oh alright I understand. What time is the ceremony? We must hurry so we arrive there first."


    "Don''t worry dad we still have a lot of time. I will help you change first," Daryl said with a smile.


    "Thank you¡­" Daryl''s father murmured as tears filled his eyes.


    Daryl was taken aback so he asked, "Why are you crying dad?"


    Sniffing, Senior Cha whispered, "I''m just grateful that you thought of me on such an important day. Thank you son."


    Daryl sighed in relief. He was afraid his father would be ufortable to attend such an event in his condition, especially now that he almost turned blind. He could not make a decision until?Liam brought it up this morning. Liam suggested that they bring his father, assuring Daryl that he and Jorge would assist his father during the ceremony and the dinner party afterwards.


    "I actually hesitated at first dad, but don''t get me wrong it''s just that I was worried about your condition," Daryl confessed.


    Senior Cha smiled and said, "Hmm, you''re right. Ever since I lost my eyesight I prefer staying indoors because it''s a bit ufortable. I feel like I have lost my worth. My episodes of headache are very sudden and painful too. Maybe we can request Liam to send me back home as soon as the ceremony ends."


    He did not want to spoil the party after the ceremony so he would just attend the church ceremony.


    "Yes dad. Liam and Jorge will send you back whenever you want to go. Thank you for going with me to the church," Darylmented.


    His father chuckled and said, "I''m excited to meet my daughter-inw. Too bad I won''t be able to see how beautiful she is. Later, bring her here okay? You have to bring her here once you shift here. Promise me son¡­ I want to know her better¡­"


    Daryl gulped and whispered, "You mean you want us to live here?"


    "Of course, if you''re living here then your wife should live here as well. Don''t tell me you n to live separately because of me? Doesn''t she want to live here?" his father asked, confused.


    "It''s not like that. We haven''t talked about it yet dad. She''s actually busy taking care of herpany so I''m not sure¡­" Daryl subconsciously whispered.


    "What''s wrong with living here? I believe that it won''t affect her work. Are you worried that your stepmother will bully her?"


    "No, I''m not dad¡­" Daryl quickly answered knowing Kenzie was not someone who could be bullied easily.


    "Then please bring her here with you son. I know I have no right to request it but can you grant this small favor to your old man?" his father pleaded.


    Daryl sighed and said, "Alright I will bring her here."


    His father''s eyes lit up as he said, "Thank you so much son. I''m excited to meet her and get to know her more¡­"


    Daryl looked at his father''s grateful expression. He was obviously anticipating Kenzie''s arrival. Maybe it would be good if Kenzie stays in the Cha mansion along with him.


    "Are you that happy getting a daughter-inw?" he asked and his father nodded with a roguish grin.


    "I will take care of your room guys so you two can move here in two days. I will have to redo your room and give it a feminine touch," his father excitedly said.


    He shook his head since he was not even sure if Kenzie would agree to it but then what worried him the most was staying with Kenzie in one room if at all she agreed.


    He heaved a long deep frustrated sigh then started helping his father to get changed.


    As soon as his father was ready, Daryl soon left with him together with Liam and Jorge. They arrived first at the church which Cris booked for their wedding ceremony. He took his father to his seat first as guided by the wedding nner.


    "Hmm, this so-called rushed wedding doesn''t look that rushed to me," Jorgemented with a teasing grin as he elbowed Daryl.


    The decorations and floral arrangements inside the church was perfect for a serene and simple wedding ceremony. Everything was well organized since there was a wedding nner.


    "Did you bring the documents?" Daryl asked, ignoring Jorge''s teasing. Kenzie already told him about itst night and it did not matter to him as long as she would not marry some random guy to grant her father''s request.


    "Yeah, I will have it registered as soon as you guys sign it so don''t worry," Jorge uttered with a wink.


    Daryl only nodded and then looked at his wristwatch. It was almost time to start the ceremony so the wedding nner assisted them to their position, informing them that the bride has already arrived at the venue.


    "Don''t be so nervous," Jorge teased onest time before he left with Liam to start with the procession for the wedding ceremony.


    Daryl sighed and saw all familiar faces that were already inside. He smiled upon seeing Luo who was sitting beside her husband and Lana. Her baby bump was very big and noticeable. He was happy seeing how her life turned out as a family woman.


    Then he wondered how his life would turn out as a married man¡­ a family man...

 Chapter 625: All Yours

    <h4>Chapter 625: All Yours</h4>


    Meanwhile at Chua Mansion...


    "Dad, stop staring at me. You''re making me blush!!," Kenzie whined and sat inside the bridal as her father followed and sat beside her.


    "Sorry my dear. I just can''t help it because you''re so beautiful. I''m so proud to have the most gorgeous daughter in the world. Ahhh, seeing you in this wedding gown makes me the happiest father on earth!" Jack uttered in bliss.


    ''I hope you can see how beautiful your daughter has grown into my dear Rose. Aren''t you also proud of me? I very well kept my promise of taking good care of our daughter right? I will have no regrets in case we finally see each other soon. I can lift my head up high and boast to you how I raised our child pretty well don''t you agree?'' Jack thought with a satisfied smile as he lovingly stared at his only daughter.


    "Ah, that''s not all dad! I n to make you the happiest grandfather as well so look forward to it!" Kenzie shamelessly boasted, making her fatherugh wholeheartedly filling the inside of their car with his crisps happiness.


    "Alright then I will try my best not to be with your mother just yet so I can have more days to wait for that day when you give me a grandchild to y with. Make sure you work hard and fast for it my dear," he cheered as he touched Kenzie''s soft cheek.


    His daughter¡­ He could not believe how much she had grown now. His sweet daughter that he would soon send off with another man who could protect and look after her.


    "I love you dad. I''m so lucky to have a father like you," Kenzie whispered and suddenly pounced on him.


    "Don''t utter any more words please. I don''t want my make up to get ruined so don''t'' make me cry," Kenzie immediately followed, making her father chuckle and zipping his mouth not to talk.


    Jack gently patted his daughter''s back as he whispered, "That Daryl is damn so lucky. I will hunt him down if that man makes you cry even once¡­"


    Kenzie chuckled and murmured, "No he won''t dad¡­ Because I''m always just with him around¡­"


    "Geez, look at yourself, so head over heels in love with that brat. But make sure you leave a huge part of love for yourself my dear," Jack reminded his daughter.


    "Of course. Don''t worry too much dad and just wait for your soon to being grandchild¡­"


    The father and daughter had a hearty conversation during the ride before they finally reached their destination.


    The wedding nner was standing outside waiting for her.


    Kenzie smiled as she went out of the bridal car and held her father''s hand extended to her. Together they would walk the aisle.


    Sarah helped her put on her transparent veil and soon the music started. Her father offered his arm beside her and Kenzie hooked her arms around it.


    "Oh, I''m hesitating in giving you away," his father whispered as the door opened.


    She gasped, mesmerized to see how the inside of the church was beautifully decorated with white flowers including a path of petals on the aisle, making Kenzie feel like they were walking in heaven. She smiled at the guests whose eyes were all at hers.


    She was utterly surprised seeing Daryl''s father beside Liam and Jorge. Her face blushed but her heart was rejoicing as she whispered, "Your inw is here even though he is sick¡­"


    "Yeah I see that," Jack muttered with a smile. He knew the situation of Senior Cha and he was d Daryl''s father could make it despite the inconvenience.


    Then Kenzie''s eyes shifted and finally fixed on her man¡­ He was looking extremely handsome in his white suite thatplimented her gown.


    ''You''ll be all mine now¡­'' she could not help but silently dere. She did not care whether Daryl would register their marriage or not and get the marriage certificate, as this ceremony alone was a great opportunity for her to trap him with her for the lifetime, without return.


    She had a beautiful smile adorned on her face as she met his gaze, sending him a message with her eyes saying, ''I got you now!''


    Daryl, on the other hand, gulped as he felt his body tensed up while his eyes could not leave his bride. She was looking so stunning that he did not want to blink and miss any moment to drown himself in her beauty.


    He himself could not believe that he was getting married, but he was sure of one thing, he had no hesitation in going ahead with this wedding at all.


    ''Could it be¡­'' he pondered, feeling the erratic beating of his heart and churning of his stomach.


    He held his breath when Kenzie finally reached him and her father gave him Kenzie''s hand.


    "I will entrust to you my most precious treasure Daryl," he heard Kenzie''s father whisper.


    "And I will make sure to take care and protect her forever, Sir¡­" Daryl answered and quickly corrected, "I mean father¡­" seeing the lifted eyebrows of Senior Chua.


    "Love her with all your heart¡­ and everything will follow."


    Daryl smiled and whispered, "Yes father."


    Kenzie bit her lower lip hearing Daryl''s reply.


    ''You have to keep that promise to my father!'' Kenzie mused with a wicked grin. Later, she would definitely tease Daryl about it to her heart''s content.


    Both of them soon faced the officiant who started the ceremony.


    The wedding flowed smoothly¡­ Very serene and sincere.


    Soon they were asked for the scripted wedding vows prepared by the officiant but Kenzie signaled him and said, "I have my own vows.".


    The officiant nodded and let them state their own vows. Daryl gulped because he thought that they would use the standard vows from the officiant.


    Kenzie winked at him, enjoying his expression. He bit his lower lip and pulled the box of rings he bought himself this morning. He opened it and grabbed the ring he personally chose for Kenzie and him.


    He held Kenzie''s hand and picked the ring he meticulously selected from the box.


    Kenzie was not breathing at all waiting what Daryl would say¡­


    Daryl put the ring on Kenzie''s finger then looked at her closely and said, "I am not perfect but I will DO my very best to be the best husband and a lifetime partner I could be for you, Kenzie Chua. You got me¡­ Body, heart and soul¡­ I am all yours..."

 Chapter 626: The In-Laws

    <h4>Chapter 626: The In-Laws</h4>


    ''You got me¡­ Body, heart and soul¡­ I am all yours¡­''


    Kenzie bit her lower lip. Those words from Daryl were music to her ears and she could not help but whisper in a jest, "It''s okay not to be perfect as long as you are all mine darling¡­"


    The witnesses heard her, earning an enthusiastic chuckle from everyone for her words.


    "Oh, kiss already!" Luo, who was cringing hearing their cheeky words, could not help herself but shout, making everyone cheer as well for the couple.


    Jack, witnessing the beautiful smile on his daughter''s face, let the dam of his tears break and drops of salty water crashed down on his cheeks, falling from his eyes.


    "She''s so happy Mark," he whispered to Butler Mark who was sitting beside him.


    "Yes, indeed. They look good together and I know those two will have a wonderful and strong bond together ahead of them¡­"


    Kenzie looked at the witnesses and murmured with a wink, "I will have to say my vow first and put the ring on my hubby before we can kiss."


    Kenzie looked at Daryl intently then put the ring on his finger as she said, "Take this ring as a symbol of my love so don''t you dare remove this from your finger no matter what. I will not promise you anything, but like you I will DO my very best to be the best that I can be as your wife. I love you Daryl Cha and I will take the rest of the days of my life showing you how much I love you."


    Kenzie''s face reddened as she bashfully added, "You got me¡­ Body, heart and soul¡­ I am all yours¡­"


    The witnesses inside the church cheered in unison, "kiss already!!!"


    The officiant scratched his head because of the impatient witnesses, leaving him no choice as he announced, "I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride¡­"


    Kenzie looked at Daryl and was quite surprised when thetter suddenly pulled her for a kiss, wrapping his arms around her to hug her while kissing her deeply.


    "Wow look at that sneaky man, covering the good view from us by hugging his bride like that!" Luoined while she was too busy taking photos of her dearest friend.


    She was just too happy that she was crying while taking varioust shots for Daryl and his bride. Daryl was a good man and she was heartbroken too when she turned him down before since then she was praying and hoping that the scar she left him would soon heal with theing of a new love.


    She heard about Kenzie''s arrival from Jorge and how she was stalking Daryl. Since then she was rooting for Kenzie in the shadow, hoping she could mend and win Daryl''s heart because not all women were brave enough to pursue the man they wanted so that alone had her vote and root for Kenzie for her buddy.


    "Geez, I''m so happy for you," she murmured then she felt her husband''s arm linking her waist as he pulled her close to her.


    "Baby¡­ Your hope for your friend finallyes true. Time flies so fast¡­" Noah whispered in her ear.


    "Yeah, look at him being possessive for his bride that he did not even want us watching them kiss," Luoined.


    Noahughed and kissed his wife''s head while Luo was wiping her tears of great joy.


    Kenzie was breathless when Daryl released her.


    ''That''s too good,'' she could not help but wonder silently how Daryl''s kiss made her feel so warm and secure. His warm embrace, that he took her in, while gently kissing her gave an assurance of being someone special in his heart to her, making her feel so happy that she could not exin in words.


    She felt Daryl''s hand sping hers. She looked at him and he said, "My father is dying to meet you."


    He immediately pulled her to introduce to his father.


    "Dad, Kenzie Chua. I''m sorry that I introduced you two veryte¡­" Darylmented.


    Kenzie warmly hugged Daryl''s father knowing about his bad eye condition.


    "It''s nice to meet you father. I have to introduce my father too. Sorry that everything happened so suddenly without the families meeting each other soon," Kenzie whispered.


    "It''s okay dear. It doesn''t matter. We still have a lot of time knowing each other. Kenzie looked around and signaled butler Mark to bring his father so she could introduce her father to Daryl''s father.


    When Kenzie''s father approached them, Daryl immediately introduced his father who extended his hand for a handshake that Jack warmly took.


    "Finally, we meet each other. I am so happy that these two granted my request even though we rushed things up a little¡­ I really apologize for this," Kenzie''s father told Senior Cha who shook his head and reassured, "Oh, it''s really okay as long as both our children are happy together. I can''t wait to have Kenzie shifted in our house."


    Kenzie gulped and looked at Daryl with confused eyes. Daryl gulped andmented, "Dad, you have to wait. I told you Kenzie will be very busy especially now that her father will go to surgery."


    "Oh, please pardon this excited old man. Of course, Kenzie should attend to her father first and we can wait for her once everything is settled on her side. Or maybe you guys can stay alternately every week or every month on both sides," Senior Cha said with an apologetic smile.


    Senior Jack Chua chuckled and excitedly said, "Don''t worry Senior Cha. These two will stay with you too as much as they could. I won''t let my daughter bore herself in looking after me in the hospital. You see¡­ I prefer these two working hard in giving us a grandchild soon while I recuperate from the surgery."


    Kenzie signaled her father to stop, feeling so embarrassed but Daryl''s father was so in for that statement and seconded his inw about the grandchild thing. The inws easily gotfortable with each other because of the grandchild topic.


    Soon the wedding nner called everyone for a photo shoot of the groom and bride. Kenzie enjoyed it so much that she made a lot of poses, formal and wacky with Daryl.


    Thenter they called for the family and friends to join the newly wed couple for a quick pictorial in the church before everyone was advised to head directly at Chua Mansion for a small dinner celebration prepared by Kenzie''s father.

 Chapter 627: Eat You Alive

    <h4>Chapter 627: Eat You Alive</h4>


    At Cha Mansion


    "Where is father?" Harry hissed at their housekeeper Meng. He was out early to buy the favorite bread of his father but he was utterly surprised to see that the old man was not in his room.


    "He went out with Master Daryl," Meng whispered, readying herself for a scolding. She was the head servant of the Cha mansion ever since Daryl was young and way before the passing away of Daryl''s mother.


    She remained in the house due to Master Marius'' begging for Daryl''s sake who lost his mother. When Daryl left, she too wanted to leave but Daryl pleaded with her to stay back and look after his father in his absence.


    She sighed remembering how sad she felt in this huge mansion without Daryl being around, but a ray of hope and light of happiness seemed to being back because Daryl would soon return. Master Marius was exhrated and had even tasked her to decorate Daryl''s room all over again, since his wife would also move here with him very soon.


    There would definitely be chaos in the mansion once that happened and she wondered how the elder master would take care of it in this condition of his.


    "Didn''t you even bother to ask where they had gone? Didn''t Daryl know that it''s best for his father to stay at home in his condition? What if his headache attacks him?! I told you to inform me or my mother first if anything unusual happens in the house! Why can''t you just follow simple instructions huh?! " Harry screamed with ring nostrils.


    Meng sighed and whispered, "Master Marius said it''s okay, since he was going out with his son whom he had been missing for so long."


    Harry no longermented and with a clenched fist left the housekeeper who was always getting on his and his mother''s nerves. Meng only listened to his father and no one else in the house. Now Daryl would be back in the mansion and the horn of this old hag would surely grow longer.


    He sighed as he dialed his father''s number. His mother was not back home but if she found out that father went out without her knowing, she would surely get mad so he must bring father back before his mother got back home.


    "What''s with him getting so worked up when the master is with his real son! I''m sure our Daryl will take better care of master Jack than you two!" Meng snorted with a crumpled face. She could not wait for their real young master to return back home.


    She turned around and smiled followed by an excited whistling. She had a lot to put her focus on and most important of them all was to make sure that the room for Master Daryl and his wife to be would be decorated and furnished for a newlywed couple, as soon as possible. She just hoped that master Daryl married a woman with strong character, someone who could not be easily bullied by madame Karen.


    Anyhow, what was important now was the young master''s return¡­ the real young Master, and not that Harry who was acting like one arrogantly, when he did not even share the same blood of the elder master!


    Meanwhile, at Chua mansion, everyone invited to the wedding was having a hearty dinner including Daryl''s father who insisted to join and said that he was feeling great and confirmed that he could still join everyone for dinner.


    Kenzie immediately performed her daughter-inw''s duty and never left Daryl''s father alone and assisted the old man with whatever things he needed.


    "I guess your father was not aware of your stepbrother and my earlier talks regarding Kenzie and him as a possible arrangement for marriage?" Jackmented as he proudly stared at his daughter who was taking good care of her father-inw at another table.


    Daryl who was sitting beside him answered, "Yes, I think Harry was acting on his own about that matter. Knowing him, he would not have told my dad unless everything was finalized. He hates being embarrassed so he always makes sure of things first before announcing to everyone."


    "Hmm, I see. So what is your n now?" Jack asked.


    "I n to go and live with my father at first along with Kenzie if she likes, then we both will look after you while you recuperate after the surgery¡­" Darylmented because Kenzie and her father decided that it would be best for Kenzie''s father to stay in the hospital for full recovery since Yang Global hospital had everything, and a patient would feel like they were home.


    "Oh good. I hope even if Kenzie and you will both be very busy with each other''s works¡­ Well make sure you two spend time at night working hard for making babies," Jack shamelessly reminded with a grin, making Dary''s face blushed so hard.


    Then he added, "You and Kenzie can sleep here in her room while your room at Cha mansion is being prepared for the time being. Your father seems to be exhausted already¡­ I think you should take him back home soon after dinner."


    Daryl nodded and excused himself to approach his father.


    "Oh¡­ I wanted to stay for a bit more," Daryl''s father murmured with an apologetic look when Daryl said that he would drive him back home.


    "I will handle uncle. You stay here and have fun," Liam interrupted as soon as he was beside Daryl.


    "Oh thank you, Liam. Please take care of me now and let''s not disturb the newlyweds at all." Marius answered with a smile. Kenzie hugged her father-inw and whispered, "We will visit you tomorrow father, and live with you soon."


    Daryl creased his forehead hearing Kenzie''s words.


    "Oh, such a good daughter-inw. I''m so excited thinking that you both are about to move in with me soon. I will inform Daryl as soon as your room is ready¡­"


    Daryl with Kenzie walked his father up to Liam''s car and when the car left, Daryl looked at Kenzie and said, "Are you sure about living at Cha mansion?"


    Kenzie smiled and replied, "Of course. How could I say NO to my father-inw. He brought it up as soon as I sat down with him I guess, he''s so bored having only your stepmother and stepbrother inside the house."


    Kenzie''s eyebrows lifted up as she stared at Daryl and beamed, "What? You don''t want to sleep with me in the same room? Are you afraid that I will eat you alive?"


    She did not bother to wait for his answer and turned around to walk back to the garden as she naughtily mumbled, "I guess you should be afraid¡­ Because I actually n on eating you alive on the first-ever opportunity I get¡­"

 Chapter 628: Make It Up To You Ten Folds

    <h4>Chapter 628: Make It Up To You Ten Folds</h4>


    Daryl unintentionally licked his lips. He was getting a hard-on just hearing Kenzie''s teasing words so he ended up cursing inwardly as he tried topose himself and brush off the dirty thoughts ying in his head.


    He stared at Kenzie''s back. As soon as they arrived at Chua mansion after the church ceremony, she went to her room so that she could freshen up after the tiring ceremony.


    She had changed into a morefortable casual white dress, which made her look even sexier than she usually is to his eyes that he could not wait to devour his wife. Yes, since he had their marriage registered so technically she was now his legal wife!


    A while ago, he did not know what possessed him, but his on-the-spot vow which he recited came from his heart and he meant every word of it. He had wanted to tell her everything long back, but somehow he would end up struggling to say the words out of his mouth.


    Kenzie really had all of him¡­ Body, soul, and heart! He just realized it when he said those words while looking into Kenzie''s eyes.


    He heaved a deep sigh and shook his head in amusement as he followed Kenzie to the garden to mingle with the rest of their guests.


    Kenzie looked at her father and said, "Dad, you need to return to the hospital now. Remember to focus on the surgery and your recovery. I will visit you tomorrow with Daryl," Kenzie said and signaled Butler Mark to prepare the car.


    She hugged her father and whispered, "Thank you so much for this dad."


    "If you''re really grateful then hurry up and give me a grandchild!"


    Kenzie chuckled and blushed as she scolded, "Stop it already dad. You''re pressuring Daryl by saying it every now and then."


    Jack looked at Daryl beside Kenzie and asked, "Do you feel pressured?"


    Daryl scratched his head and answered, "Not at all father."


    "See? He''s not pressured at all! You should dismiss all the guests early so that you guys have enough timeter¡­" Jack teased more and Kenzie crumpled her face signaling her father to stop his antics and get inside the car.


    As soon as the couple returned, Daryl''s friends made a fuss and pulled Kenzie for a drink.


    Kenzie could not help but look at Luo once in a while as she drank. She did not realize that she was drinking a lot until Sarah stopped her.


    "Hey, are you nning to get drunk on your wedding night?" Sarah scolded, seeing how red Kenzie''s cheeks were. She was drinking nonstop while having great conversations with Lana, Kimmy, and Luo.


    "Just one more ss¡­" Kenzieined. She was feeling insecure after spending a great time with Luo. She could understand why Daryl loved her because she was someone you could easily fall in love with.


    Kenzie knew that Daryl had started to like her or he might even be falling in love with her based on his actions alone but she wanted him to confirm it with his words as well. But that damned bastard was hell-bent on denying it!


    She recalled Daryl''s vow a while ago and smiled. It sounded so genuine. How she hoped it was for real...


    "You should stop drinking dear otherwise you will pass out in the bedroomter," Luo whispered, grabbing the bottle of vodka from Kenzie. She looked at Lana and said, "We preggies should leave already."


    Then she looked at Sarah and added, "The rest of the guests should leave as well since it''s already veryte"


    Then Luo looked at Kenzie and murmured, "You should dominate the night and take what you want."


    Kenzie''s face reddened. She had no experience in it at all. Besides, she did not even know if her marriage was real or not so¡­ But did it matter to her? NO! Because she would seize every opportunity she has to make Daryl fall for her.


    She smiled at Luo and shouted, "Nothing matters! I will make Daryl feel like the best man ever tonight!"


    Luo and the others startedughing when they saw her high spirit and enthusiasm. Her voice was so loud that even the men on another table who heard Kenzie teased Daryl nonstop.


    As she had said earlier, Luo quickly urged the rest of the guests to depart the mansion leaving Kenzie and Daryl alone. The couple walked them to their cars and Kenzie grabbed Daryl''s arm and hugged it as she waved to everyone.


    Daryl was already having sweat drops on his forehead anticipating what could happen afterward. He felt Kenzie''s head on his shoulder so he asked, "Are you alright?"


    "Yeah, just a bit dizzy. I guess I drank a lot¡­ Luo is very pretty and has a good character, no wonder you love her¡­" she voiced out solemnly.


    Daryl creased his forehead and replied, "Yeah but all that is in the past already. We are very good friends now and I''m happy with how her life turned out. I mean yes, I loved her before but I''m content with how everything is right now."


    He heard Kenzie chuckle and reconfirm, "L-O-V-E-D right? It''s in the past tense, ending with D?"


    She moved to face him. She tilted her head to stare at his expression.


    Daryl gulped, his eyes moving to Kenzie''s parted lips then back to her eyes as he confirmed, "Yes past tense, ending with D."


    He felt Kenzie''s palms on his cheeks cupping it as she leaned closer and whispered, "Because I will be your present and future right?"


    "Yes¡­" Daryl whispered, making Kenzie''s lips curve into a beautiful smile.


    "I love you, Daryl Cha," she said as she lovingly gazed at him. Daryl could no longer take it.


    The heat building up in his body along with the urge to kiss Kenzie when her warm breath fanned his lips made him snap. Instead of answering Kenzie back, his lips hungrily captured her inviting mouth, passionately dwelling in her sweetness.


    Kenzie wrapped her arms around her neck. She felt Daryl lift her up so she instinctively wrapped her legs on his waist. Their lips were glued together as Daryl slowly walked back inside the mansion, to Kenzie''s bedroom. None dared to let go of each other''s lips along the way. They did not even bother about the stares and whispers of the servants who saw them passing by.


    Kenzie was feeling dizzier so she scolded herself for not listening to Sarah stop getting drunk. She broke free from the kiss and whispered, "I can''t breathe darling¡­"


    Daryl got worried so he said, "I''m sorry. I forgot that you drank too much¡­"


    Kenzie buried her face on his neck, breathing his scent as she whispered, "If I pass out soon I will definitely make it up to you ten folds the moment I wake up."

 Chapter 629: His Mere Existence

    <h4>Chapter 629: His Mere Existence</h4>


    At Cha Mansion


    "Where is Daryl? Isn''t he supposed to be the one to bring back father instead of you?" Harry questioned as soon as his father arrived with Liam.


    "It''s Daryl''s wedding day today son. That''s why I asked Liam to bring me instead so that Daryl can enjoy his special day," Marius'' answered instead.


    He then turned to Liam and said, "Thank you for taking care of me tonight Liam. You can go ahead and leave me here since I''m sure your wife is waiting."


    "No worries uncle. She''s with her sister so she won''t miss me too much. Anyway, you should get some rest now. Jorge and I will visit you more often from now on," Liam dered with a smile, enjoying the irritated face of Harry.


    ''Just wait till Daryl returns and see how we will barge in and out of this house,'' he mused with a grin, recalling the old days where he and Jorge would not let the mother and son duo bully Daryl whenever they were around.


    Liam bid his farewell and soon left the mansion.


    "Father, Daryl got married today? To whom?" Harry asked with a frown, hoping that what he heard was wrong. And why so suddenly? Daryl probably just married some random woman so he did not hear anything about it.


    "Oh, yes he married Kenzie Chua. I believe you have heard of her and herpany since they are one of the best investors in our country¡­"


    "What?! He married Kenzie?!!!" Harry shouted as all the blood drained from his face. It''s a good thing his father could not see his expression and doubt him. It was because Kenzie was his target!


    "Yes, you heard me¡­ I''m sorry if Dary did not invite you and your mother. It was so sudden that he picked me up just this morning. Daryl said that he will prepare a grand wedding soon so you and your mother can attend that one¡­"


    ''Who cares if we can''t attend! How dare that bastard to marry Kenzie when he himself did not even start to make his move on the woman he chose!!!'' he silently grunted.


    Harry immediatelyposed himself and held his father''s hand.


    "You must be tired, father. Let me walk you back to your room. Mother is still out but she''s on her way home. I''m happy that Daryl got married. It would be nice if my mother and I can attend the same next time. Tomorrow I will prepare the wedding gifts for Daryl and his wife¡­" Harry said in his calm tone.


    Marius smiled and replied, "Thank you, son. I really hope you and Daryl will be more mature this time and reconcile. I''m already too old and sick now. It will be nice if you two are helping each other out as a family."


    Then he heaved a long deep sigh and added, "Handling thepany is a big responsibility for you to handle alone. I hope Daryl would take notice of it and involve himself in the family business¡­"


    Harry''s face darkened. ''Am I not enough?! I''m taking care of everything well up to this point and here you are still waiting and hoping for that bastard who left you alone to return and take everything from me!'' he scorned silently.


    But again he calmed himself before he said, "It''s okay father. Mother and I can manage everything. It''s the least we can do for the kindness and generosity you showed to us. Daryl probably enjoys his life as awyer more than being a businessman.


    His shares are safe with him and he has someone taking care of it on his behalf. He probably did not want to take more responsibility in business matters. I will try talking it out with him again."


    Marius smiled and said, "Thank you for understanding Harry. The family business was never actually mine, to begin with.? It belonged to Daryl''s mother, Darleen. It''s their family business. So his mother would surely be happy if her son would be active in it."


    It was initially named Tan Group butter on, he and Darleen agreed to change it to Cha Group since Darleen entrusted him with everything about thepany and Darleen wanted to use their family surname since Daryl was born.


    Harry clenched his jaw. So what if Daryl''s mother''s side was the founder of the family business? Daryl was irresponsible while he and his mother worked hard to achieve what they have now.


    He did not agree with his mother at first and tried not to harm his father at any cost because Marius Cha was a real father to him, but Daryl''s presence was always a threat to him. Now the sudden bonding of the father and son has increased the threat.


    He could only convince his mother not to harm his father because Daryl was away and hated his father so it was an assurance that Daryl would never engage himself with Cha Group. They have already prepared everything and soon they would take over the businesspletely.


    "Father¡­" Harry whispered as soon as he settled Marius on his bed.


    "Yes, son?" Marius asked with a smile.


    Harry shook his head but instead suddenly hugged Marius.


    He gently stroked Harry''s back and whispered, "I know you and your mother feel threatened because of Daryl but I hope you all clear your differences and reconcile. You may not be my blood like Daryl, but I love you like a real son Harry. And I am grateful for what you are doing as a son for this old man. It must be hard on you."


    Harry bit his lip. Yes, it was hard for him because he was torn between his love for his mother who gave birth to him, and his father who treated him like a real son. His mother would always tell him that everything they were doing was for his own good since they only have each other to rely on.


    But in his heart, he cared a lot for the father who honed him as he grew up. He loved him so much that he was protecting the old man even from his mother.


    Everything was Daryl''s fault. It was his mere existence that was threatening to crumble their happy family. If there was a person who should get lost¡­ It should be Daryl Cha alone!

 Chapter 630: For A Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 630: For A Lifetime</h4>


    "Kenzie?" Daryl whispered as soon as they were inside her bedroom. His breathing was ragged. Kenzie was clinging to him and it was both pleasure and torment on his nerves.


    "Kenzie? Are you awake?" he asked as he approached the bed.


    "Huh? Yeah, darling..." Kenzie answered sluggishly.


    ''Darling'' that word made him smile unconsciously. He liked how she called him darling.


    He gently sat on the side of the bed while Kenzie straddled him all while snuggling her face to his neck.


    "Are we inside the room?" Kenzie murmured. She was trying her best to stay awake. She felt bone-tired and a little drunk. It was all a part of her n to have an excuse for her aggressiveness on their wedding night; maybe even to lose a few inhibitions...


    "Yes, we are. You drank too much and you''re probably too tired. You should try to get some? rest." Dary whispered tenderly, battling with his own desires. Her closeness, her warmth, and her intoxicating scent were driving him crazy. He was very close to losing what little control was left in him.


    He was so ready to make love to her; Kenzie was his legal wife now and he knew he had every right on her but he wanted to make it special. He wanted her to be sober and willing for all that he wanted to do.


    "No! Wait! Just give me a minute," Kenzie whispered in his ear. Her soft voice drove Daryl breathless. His stomach tightened. He was so hard that he wondered if Kenzie could feel him.


    Kenzie turned to face him with sheepish eyes. She licked her lips unconsciously and whispered, "I said I will make you the happiest man tonight¡­"


    Daryl opened his mouth to say something but Kenzie put her lips on his, a bit sloppily, but making him groan in pleasure. Feeling encouraged, Kenzie slid her tongue inside Daryl''s mouth, demanding an answer to her passionate, though clumsy, assault.


    She moaned when she felt Daryl''s hand sculpting her curves. She identally brushed against his throbbing hardness and was surprised to find it to be a very pleasurable sensation.


    "Kenzie!" Daryl hummed, while his hand reached up to cup one of her mounds, kneading it.


    He could not get enough, he wanted to feel her warmth under her dress. His hands started unzipping her dress, letting it fall to her waist.


    His lips trailed down her jaw to her neck, licking and sucking it on the way. Kenzie''s head moved back as she fought the urge to sleep. Her head hurt bad enough to make her regret her decision to drink before her wedding night.


    Daryl''s lips on her skin felt like heaven.


    She moaned loudly when she felt Daryl''s lips licking one of her peaks, making her feel immense pleasure. She did not want this to end.


    She moved and hugged Daryl before whispering, "Darling¡­ I''m so dizzy¡­"


    She could no longer fight it and fell into a deep slumber.


    Daryl felt Kenzie''s weight on his shoulder.


    "Kenzie? Kenzie?" he said, but there was no response. Listening to her steady breathing, he could tell she had already passed out. He exhaled loudly, trying his best to get his body back to normal.


    "You better make up for this as soon as you wake up¡­ Not just for tomorrow but for a lifetime," he whispered with a grin.


    He definitely needed a cold shower but he had to clean and change Kenzie''s dress first. Heid her down gently on the bed and growled looking at her exposed upper body.


    He stood up and went inside her walk-in closet. There, he grabbed one of her nightgowns and changed her dress after cleaning her up with a warm wet towel. Then he went to the bathroom to have a quick cold shower to suppress the me in his body.


    His quick shower turned out to be a long one because he could not curb his craving with just a shower.


    He changed into his pajamas before joining Kenzie on the bed. She was so beautiful, sleeping peacefully with a smile on her face.


    "Are you having a good dream? Are you really happy being married to me?" He whispered before he pulled her body in a warm embrace. He kissed her head lovingly and closed his eyes.


    Everything had happened so suddenly. It had not sunk in fully yet, but he had no regrets about marrying the woman in his arms right now. There were a lot of things to resolve between them but he was hoping he would have the courage to be more vocal about his feelings, just like Kenzie.


    He cursed silently as his body started reacting again and it took him a lot of effort to subdue it before he managed to doze off.


    Kenzie opened her eyes slowly and paused feeling a weight on her waist. She turned and smiled on seeing Daryl''s face so close to hers. He was sleeping soundly. She gently removed his hand making sure not to wake him up.


    She felt a bit dizzy and hungry, so she walked outside the room to get some food and a drink to sober herself.


    It was past midnight. She noticed she was wearing one of her own nightgowns. The thought of Daryl changing her clothes brought a smile to her face.


    She went back inside and smiled seeing Daryl sleeping peacefully. She wanted a warm bath so she prepared her bathtub. She remembered her promise to Daryl about making him the happiest man on their wedding night but she had passed out.


    She started preparing herself, making herself drool-worthy for when she woke Daryl in his sleep. Her cheeks flushed as naughty thoughts ying inside her head.


    "Ohhh¡­" she whispered but there was no turning back. She knew she had to do it to tie her man to herself in every way.


    She finished cleaning up and chose another nightgown to wear, something she had bought especially for her wedding night.


    She exhaled loudly as she looked at the bed where Daryl slept.


    "You can do this Kenzie!" she reassured herself before slowly walking to join her husband on the bed.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 631: Taste You*

    <h4>Chapter 631: Taste You*</h4>


    [Warning: Explicit r18 ahead!]


    Daryl slowly opened his eyes when he felt something pressing on his neck. His eyes grew round when he saw Kenzie''s mesmerizing face smiling at him. She was on top of him.


    "Did I wake you up?" she whispered in her seductive voice. He blinked, wondering if he was dreaming again, like one of those exotic wet dreams he often had about Kenzie.


    Kenzie looked like a seductress in her lingerie making him swallow hard as he blinked several times, hoping that it was not a dream.


    He opened his mouth and asked, " What time is it?" and secretly bit his inner cheek. Making him realize that it was definitely not a dream when he felt the pain.


    Kenzie grinned naughtily while enjoying Daryl''s ogling eyes on her. "It''s time for me to pay you back," she whispered enticingly.


    After saying that, she did not waste a moment more, brushing off any inhibition left in her as she leaned closer and captured Daryl''s lips. Daryl, who was still a bit sleepy, felt his body stiffen as every system in his body was awakened.


    Kenzie''s hair was still wet from her bath and his hand subconsciously slid into it to hold her head. She smelled so nice. He moved and rolled over on top of her as he deepened the kiss. He cautiously pulled back and sat up to stare at her for a while.


    Kenzie suddenly felt shy at that moment, her face reddened as she self-consciously covered herself. She was wearing transparent white lingerie with only ace panty underneath it.


    Daryl gulped, looking at her from head to toe while he stopped Kenzie''s hand from covering her breasts.


    "You''re so beautiful Kenzie," he whispered. Hearing Daryl''s words, Kenzie''s confidence quickly kicked back in. She sat up in front of him and started unbuttoning his shirt. Daryl obliged but he was growing impatient so he leaned in to kiss her lips hungrily. His hands touched her everywhere, making Kenzie gasp and let out a sweet suppressed moan.


    Both of them were trembling with excitement and pleasure as they continued kissing and touching each other''s bodies. Daryl growled when Kenzie boldly touched his crotch, caressing the bulge between his thighs.


    Kenzie, encouraged by Darly''s pleasured groan, slid her hand inside his pajamas. She was stroking his length when she felt the moisture on his tip.


    Kenzie, who was confused, stopped and mumbled in between kissing, "Do you wanna pee?"


    Daryl stopped and chuckled as he hoarsely murmured, "No, that''s hmmm pre-cum¡­"


    Kenzie was new to such intimacy and this was her first time being physically active so she was a bit clueless in this area. She just knew the basics of touching and pleasuring since she watched some adult videos in preparation for seducing Daryl.


    Daryl moaned as she continued to rub his length. He grabbed the hem of her lingerie and removed it from her body, leaving her only in herce panty. He gentlyid Kenzie down on the bed as he continued to feast on her lips.


    He pulled Kenzie''s hand from his throbbing length for fear of releasing quickly with just her touching it. He wanted to take his time and mark every part of Kenzie''s body and so he started licking and sucking down every inch of her skin, leaving no part of her untouched.


    Kenzie arched her body when she felt Daryl biting one of her swollen peaks. She should be the one pleasuring him but her body felt so weak because of his ministrations that she could not even move a finger. She was burning with so much desire that she could feel herher region getting wet with pleasure. She never felt such an extreme tingling sensation before.


    While his mouth was busy pleasuring one of her peaks, licking and sucking, one of his hands and fingers worked on teasing her other mound then he would do things alternately that she could only moan and arch her body.


    She gasped when Daryl''s other hand went into her panty and suddenly rubbed her flower, moving his finger across her slit.


    "Darling¡­" she hummed when she felt his hand and finger rubbing her slit.


    "You''re so wet¡­" he whispered while he was nipping on her delicate skin.


    She felt her stomach tighten as his kisses trailed south. The next thing she knew, Daryl was removing thest piece of clothing making herpletely naked.


    For some reason, she felt shy and tried to close her legs but Daryl stopped her and started kissing her inner thighs gently as he made his way to her flower.


    Tremors ran through Kenzie''s whole body when she felt Daryl''s breath upon her sex. He was kissing around it sensually as he teased her which had her gripping the bedsheet in excitement.


    She bit her lower lip when she felt him run his tongue on her folds, then over her sensitive bud, licking and sucking it. Her head started buzzing with delight as the sensations started clouding up and eating her whole body.


    Her head moved left and right as her toes curled when she felt a finger sliding inside her core even as he continued to suck on her bud.


    Daryl felt aroused hearing Kenzie moaning and calling his name sweetly over and over again. She tasted so sweet that he did not want to stop pleasing her. He himself was dripping and was aching to be inside her but he did not want to do that just yet.


    He wanted to make everything special for her so he did not care about his own agony. It was sweet torture for him hearing her hum his name over and over.


    Kenzie''s muscles tightened because of the pleasurable assaults from Daryl''s mouth and finger on her most sensitive private part. She could feel something bubbling up inside of her which made her feel like she would explode at any moment.


    Soon Daryl reced his finger with his mouth, pushing his tongue into her hard wet core. His rod started throbbing upon feeling how slick and tight she was inside. He removed his tongue and inserted two of his fingers, thrusting them in and out while watching Kenzie''s expression.


    He could feel her nearing her orgasm as her muscles clenched his fingers hard. He thrust his fingers hard and fast as he continued to suck her bud and soon Kenzie''s body jolted in orgasm.


    Kenzie''s legs were shaking and she felt a gush of liquiding out from her core. She was trembling but Daryl continued to lick and suck on her, cleaning every drop of liquid from her sex.


    He raised his head and their eyes met. Kenzie blushed hard when she saw his wet lips so Daryl grinned and teased, "You taste so sweet, baby."


    She pulled him closer for a kiss and whispered, "It''s time I taste you, darling¡­"

 Chapter 632: More**

    <h4>Chapter 632: More**</h4>


    [Warning: Explicit r18 ahead!]


    Hearing Kenzie''s yful words, Daryl gulped and groaned. She pulled him up and rolled on top of him. She kissed him hard as her hand caressed every part of his body. Daryl liked how she was copying what he had done to her, kissing, licking, and sucking his skin, trailing kisses downwards.


    He still did not believe that what was happening right at that moment was for real and that it felt so good.


    If Kenzie continued with her torture then he would not be able to hold things much longer. He pulled Kenzie and rolled on top of her instead. He removed the remaining clothes he was wearing, exposing his throbbing length that was too hard and swelling with arousal for her.


    Kenzie smiled at him, feeling she was in heaven already just recalling how Daryl had called her ''baby''.


    He had lean muscles and had such drool-worthy abs that she bit her lips unintentionally as her eyes went down to his manhood, proudly greeting her with its hardness. It was quite huge and she could not help but wonder how something like that would fit inside of her during her first time. She heard it would hurt since she was a virgin but she readied herself for it, thinking it could be tolerable as long as Daryl and she were in it together.


    She felt Daryl position himself in between her thighs and she opened her legs wide to wee him. He leaned closer to kiss her passionately as he whispered, "I''ll be gentle as much as I can be, baby. Just tell me if it gets too much and I will? stop."


    Instead of answering him, Kenzie pulled him tightly towards herself and arched her body for him to feel that she too was ready for him. She brushed her still wet opening to his hardness, making them both groan with mutual pleasure.


    "I''m entering now¡­" Daryl whispered in her ear in his hoarse voice before he licked and nibbled her earlobe. He could not prolong it anymore. He desperately wanted to be inside of her.


    Kenzie felt the tip of his length prate her and she gasped with the sudden pain that she felt. Dary tried his best to be gentle but she was too damn tight that he was afraid he would rip her apart. It was pure torture for him but also intensely sensual at the same time. It was like sweet torture when Kenzie moved her hips and encouraged him to go further.


    "Don''t hold back darling. I''m so ready for you," she whispered, moving her lower body to ept him fully inside her.


    "Oh, Kenzie¡­ Stop that or I will lose cont-¡­" he could not finish the words as a loud groan escaped his mouth. He was fully inside her and it felt so good that he was tempted to thrust in and out harder and faster but he knew that he should wait and let Kenzie adjust to his size.


    Kenzie wrapped Daryl''s waist with her legs. Yes, it hurt like hell, it was like something was tearing her womanhood but the overwhelming feeling of Daryl''s gentle thrusts, taking her slowly overcame the pain. She kissed him hungrily as she moved her hips and buttocks to meet each of his thrusts, urging him to move inside of her to his heart''s content and without hesitation.


    "I want more darling¡­" she moaned.


    She unconsciously dug her nails on Daryl''s back because of the intensity of the feelings building up inside her body. The pain was reced by pleasure as he kept on pounding in and out of her. She moaned his name inside his mouth. It felt so good with him conquering her inside and out like that.


    Daryl could no longer keep it in and met Kenzie''s movement. She was too sweet and so delicious more than any food that he had ever tasted and he kissed her hungrily as their body moved in unison, in one rhythm.


    "Oh, Kenzie¡­" he hummed her name in between each thrust, his voice promising pleasures.


    He had never felt so full in his life¡­ He was almost there, ready to explode inside of her but he held on to it as long as he could, waiting for his wife to reach her pinnacle first.


    Her muscles were clenching and squeezing his length inside of her, the pleasure was too much to bear.


    "Cum with me¡­ baby," he whispered as he thrust harder, deeper and faster. Kenzie was squeezing his length inside, and he would reach his climax at any moment.


    "Yes darling," she answered with a moan when he elerated his thrust in and out of her. Soon she shuddered in extreme ecstasy, milking her husband''s length with her own juices. She was still trembling while Daryl continued to pound in and out until he cried, "Ahhhh!" shooting all his cum inside of her.


    Kenzie felt Daryl''s weight on top of her, both of them were panting while Daryl buried his face on the crook of her neck. He was still inside of her and she did not bother to move him and held on to him lovingly instead.


    Daryl was hers now and there was no doubt about it. Their body just became one and she just became the happiest woman on earth at that moment. She wondered if Daryl felt the same though...


    They stayed there for some time, just hearing each other breathing and panting. She then felt Daryl kissing her neck, arousing her once again.


    "Kenzie, do you still hurt? I mean there¡­ How do you feel here?"? Daryl whispered in her ear as his hand went down to caress her clit while his length was still inside of her.


    "Not at all. I honestly feel great," she answered with a bashful smile, as she tried to suppress a moan.


    Daryl lifted his head to look at Kenzie''s face before he nted light and fluttering kisses on her forehead, eyelids, nose, cheeks, and lips. Kenzie felt him slowly move inside her. Her eyes grew round, his length hardened again, swelling, filling her deep inside.


    "I want more, baby," Daryl stated shamelessly and pulled Kenzie to a sitting position where she could straddle him.

 Chapter 633: Asking Me To Suck**

    <h4>Chapter 633: Asking Me To Suck**</h4>


    [Warning: Explicit r18 ahead!]


    Kenzie smiled and replied to him by brushing herself teasingly back and forth on hisp, making Daryl growl as he kissed her neck.


    He said he wanted more and she would not deprive him of wanting her whenever he liked.


    "I think you should lead, where the movement isfortable for you, or else I''m afraid I will take you too roughly this time¡­" Daryl exined as he kissed Kenzie''s chest, admiring the marks he had made a while ago on her white supple skin.


    Kenzie gave a satisfied smile, noticing how shameless her darling became after their shared intimacy, the articles and research she had done were true. Intimacies like making love helped to deepen a rtionship.


    She moved her hips, gradually gyrating herself against his length inside of her. He was so hard inside her and he felt so full inside of her. She moaned as intense pleasure waved on her body while Daryl attended to her nipples with his mouth¡­ nibbling and biting them with his lips.


    "Ahhh, darling that feels so good," she said out loud and followed it with a moan. She gradually sped up, pounding in and up as deep as she could while Darly alternately sucked and licked her nipples. His other hand did not stop kneading, squeezing her breast and tweaking her other nipple gently.


    "Ahhh," it was too much for her to bear and her body shook as she reached her climax while Daryl continued to thrust in and out of her and kiss her lips. Her body felt so weak that she ended up holding on tightly to Daryl. Her body and breasts bounced up and down with his deep and hard thrusts in her inner core. She felt another climaxing on.


    After a few more seconds she reached her pinnacle a second time which left her body shuddering. Daryl released all his cum inside of her at the same time. She felt his strong and warm arms hugging her tightly as he whispered, "I can''t get enough of you baby¡­ Sorry about this¡­ I will let you rest for a while but I''m not sure if I can let you sleep so soon."


    Kenzie unconsciously licked and bit her lower lip as she looked at Daryl.


    Daryl cursed and pulled at Kenzie''s nape to kiss her luscious lips. Seeing her tasting her own lips had made him feel thirsty for a taste of her lips again. He wondered when he would tire of his wife because he felt like his thirst for her would never get quenched.


    Kenzie was taken aback by Daryl''s sudden assault and the next thing she knew was he had pinned her down on the bed with him on top of her and his hard length moving inside of her once more.


    She was already feeling sore but the ecstasy of their bodies igniting together and the friction was so pleasurable for her that she ended up asking for more with her sweet moans.


    Her legs were resting on Daryl''s shoulders and she could feel him entering her deeper. He did not stop kissing her as he continued to thrust inside of her. She could hear the mming of their bodies and the juices they just released from previous exertions.


    "Look at me baby¡­" she heard Daryl breathe on her lips so she opened her eyes. Both their eyes were misty and filled with lust for each other. They stared at each other as the thrust gradually elerated until both of them cried in the extreme pleasure of another shared orgasm.


    "I feel so sticky," Kenzie said as soon as her body finally calmed down.


    Daryl chuckled, he was hugging her tightly and had his face on her neck. He raised his head and with a roguish grin said, "Let''s take a nice bath?"


    Kenzie pouted her lips and murmured, "But I just showered a while ago. By the way, you called me baby¡­"


    "Yeah, let''s take a bath baby¡­" Daryl repeated kissing her cheeks. She was not used to? Daryl suddenly acting like that and calling her ''baby''.


    "You don''t like it?" Daryl asked worriedly. He did know what hade over him but for some reason, he felt that calling her baby suited Kenzie the most as she was his ''baby'' now. She''s like a baby to him, funny and so adorable.


    "You are calling me darling so I thought I should call you baby since I feel like it suits you best. Hmm, if you''re u-¡­"


    "Of course not! I like it a lot when you call me baby¡­ I''m your baby¡­ a naughty baby?" she said with a wink.


    "Alright. Let me wash you baby¡­ I will prepare the tub," Daryl muttered and quickly got up from the bed. Kenzie creased her forehead watching him from head to toe but her eyes were fixed on his manhood.


    "Howe it''s hard again? We have done it thrice already, isn''t it tiring?" she asked bluntly, as she was curious about how it would look when it was not hard. She just wanted topare the size since she had heard it only became huge when it was hard.


    Daryl chuckled at his naive wife and said, "I wonder too when IT will get tired¡­" Then he immediately went inside the bathroom.


    Soon Daryl pulled Kenzie into the bathroom and into the tub. It felt weird with both of them in her bathtub since she had always upied it alone. Daryl was at her back, caressing her skin with the bubbles in the bath.


    ''Oh it feels so nice!'' she hummed as she closed her eyes and rested her backfortably against his chest. His hands were roaming over her body, groping every part, making her moan as those hands stayed on her breasts.


    "Baby¡­" Daryl whispered in her ear, while his fingers yed with her nipples.


    "They are hard¡­" he teased, talking about her nipples.


    "So?" Kenzie gasped.


    "I think they are asking me to suck them again," she heard Daryl shamelessly whisper in her ear.


    Kenzie''s eyes opened as a mischievous smile curved on her beautiful lips. She never thought that her Daryl could take a 360-degree turn from being Mr. Denial King to the shameless husband he was now.

 Chapter 634: My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 634: My Wife</h4>


    Kenzie giggled at Daryl''s words.


    She could not help but burst out, "Suck them? Seriously? Are you the same Daryl Cha I know?"


    She could feel his member poking at her back and she teased some more, "I don''t think bathing together like this is a good idea darling¡­"


    Daryl chuckled and urged Kenzie to change position and to face him instead. Kenzie was right. He surprised himself with how vocal he was after their lovemaking, probably because he now felt more at ease knowing where they stood in their rtionship. He was more confident with how much he wanted Kenzie for himself.


    Kenzie moved to face him and their eyes locked on each other. She desperately wanted to ask Daryl what he had done with the marriage documents that they had signed in the church, but she was afraid to do so.


    ''We have made love thrice already. I mean, he did not sleep on the couch and he has dominated lovemaking already¡­'' she mused, assuming Daryl considered her as his legal wife already, knowing his principles after being intimate like he was with her now.


    Daryl would definitely not touch her if their marriage was fake. But she had not yet heard the words she longed to hear from him. She wanted to hear those three words directly from him without her having to urge or demand that he do so.


    ''Maybe I need to wait until he''s ready to say it aloud to me,'' she thought silently.


    "What are you thinking?" Daryl asked, seeing her deep in thought. He raised his hand and touched her cheek gently with his palm.


    Kenzie smiled and said, "I guess you have registered our marriage?"


    "Of course I did. I asked Jorge to handle everything. Come here¡­" Daryl replied, pulling Kenzie closer to him, up onto hisp. They seemed to have easily adjusted to seeing their naked bodies and brushing themselves together.


    ''So, do you love me?'' Kenzie was itching to ask the words but controlled herself from doing so. She was scared to spoil what they had at that very moment. Everything felt so wonderful and she was still on cloud nine.


    "Do you really think I am someone who will just agree to a fake marriage? Or less, fake a marriage?" Daryl whispered, as his lips touched hers.


    "Well¡­" she was unable to utter her response because Daryl had already captured her still swollen lips. Her whole body was swollen to be exact but she did not care because whenever Daryl touched her she felt her weak body burning with fire with immense arousal from all the sensations that he was making her feel.


    Daryl groaned inside his mouth when he brushed her against his throbbing hard cock again. The water inside the tub sshed about everywhere as the couple started making love.


    Daryl knew his limits so he tried his best to control himself after their session inside the bathroom. He helped Kenzie dry her hair and asked, "What''s your n for tomorrow?"


    "Hmm.. visit my father and then your father¡­ Hmm and check thepany," she answered with a smile. She looked at his reflection in her vanity mirror and asked, "What about you?"


    "Apany my wife the whole day?" he mumbled. He did not have any ns at all. If possible he just wanted to stay inside the bedroom with Kenzie for more days toe. He should prepare a honeymoon for the two of them but given the situation, they were both in¡­ It would take longer to execute the n.


    He heaved a long and deeply frustrated sigh and Kenzie saw it. Her eyes narrowed and she asked, "Do you mean you will just follow me wherever I go?"


    "I just want to be with my wife¡­" Daryl answered inly.


    "Alright, but you have to start working since you will take over Sarah''s work. If you want, you can stick by my side wherever I go," Kenzie said with a wink.


    "That''s the n," Daryl murmured. It was a sudden n because he felt like he could not be apart from Kenzie at this point.


    Kenzie chuckled and murmured, "Are you really Daryl Cha? Gosh, never in my wildest dreams had I thought this moment woulde when you would actually be this clingy? Didn''t I irritate you back then when I was clingy?"


    Daryl hugged her from behind and whispered, "Yeah, why? You don''t like me being a clingy husband? You''re mine now, so I''m a bit possessive¡­ I was always like this. It''s just that before I had a lot of misgivings back then it was different because it felt like you were just toying with me."


    "And you don''t have any hesitations now?" Kenzie asked, not letting her gaze stray from Daryl''s reflection in the mirror. She loved how Daryl was opening up to her a little at a time.


    "I still have them, but I don''t mind them now as much as before. I¡­ To be honest, I still can''t believe what is happening right now, but I''m feeling grateful, happy, and content with how things are going. I want you in my life like this," Daryl exined but he knew he still sounded vague.


    Kenzie wanted to tell him she loved him but did not do so, knowing that it might put a lot of pressure on Daryl. What they had now was good and she wanted to go with the flow, as they discovered more about each other and gradually deepened their rtionship.


    "Let''s rest and go to bed early. Tomorrow is another busy day, so please just cuddle me? I don''t want to get sore to the point where it will be too ufortable for me to walk¡­" she said jestingly as she stood up and pulled Daryl onto the bed.


    Daryl pressed his lips together and whispered, "Alright I will try to let you rest.. for now¡­"


    Daryl cuddled her on the bed and kissed her forehead as he whispered, "Goodnight baby."


    "Goodnight darling," Kenzie answered back and buried her face in Daryl''s arms. She fell asleep easily because of exhaustion. But Daryly awake for a long time, battling his inner desires. He started counting sheep in his head, hoping that it would help him fall asleep.

 Chapter 635: Being Myself

    <h4>Chapter 635: Being Myself</h4>


    The next morning, Daryl woke up first and deliberately did not wake Kenzie up from her sleep. He smiled and gave her a gentle peck on her lips before he carefully moved out of bed.


    He controlled himself not to do more than just peck or he might end up disturbing Kenzie and she needed her sleep. She was still too sore and he wanted her to have a proper rest.


    He was glowing when he greeted Kimmy in the kitchen, who sat chatting with the Chef.


    "Good morning attorney Cha!" Kimmy greeted him with a teasing smile.


    Daryl smiled at her greeting then turned towards the Chef and told him, "I will prepare Kenzie''s brunch¡­"


    Then he looked at Kimmy and said, "Can you please call Cris and ask her to talk to me about anypany-rted matters. Kenzie needs to rest. Today? we? n to spend time with my father-inw and father so she might not be able to report at thepany¡­"


    "Noted attorney Cha," Kimmy answered and quickly left the kitchen with a giddy smile. Her Boss Kenzie would surely be happy when she found out that her dearest husband had cooked brunch for her.


    There was no doubt in Kimmy''s mind that the two had enjoyed their first night together after seeing how sparkly attorney Cha''s eyes were. He was glowing like the sun.


    Meanwhile, Daryl busied himself cooking. As soon as Cris arrived, Daryl started discussing matters that he would like to handle on Kenzie''s behalf. He also asked about important details pertaining to the legal matters and had a? telephonic discussion with Sarah and Cris about the same.


    "Other papers that need her signature can wait until tomorrow, Sir," Cris informed Daryl.


    "Alright, let her rest for now and spend time with the families. I wille with her to the office tomorrow," Daryl informed Cris before dismissing her. He called their head servant Meng and asked about his father''s condition.


    "Don''t worry Daryl. I''m looking after Master Marius. He is very excited and asking for a lot of things to make sure that your room has everything for your wife''sfort. He is so excited that he keeps badgering the interior team to finish everything in a sh so you and your wife can move in immediately¡­" Meng informed Daryl with a smile.


    "Alright, we will first visit Kenzie''s father at the hospital then head home directly from there. We will have dinner with father," Daryl informed Meng before ending the call. He did not talk to his father as Meng informed him that he was talking to Harry and Karen.


    Hours passed by and Daryl decided to do his work in the living area while checking on Kenzie every once in a while to see if she was awake. He knew that if he stayed inside Kenzie''s room with her, he would surely end up waking her and exhausting her.? He thought it was a better idea to stay in the living area and do some work.


    Kenzie was still sore from thest time they did it. She would neverin but would just ept him with arms wide open even if she was in difort. He had that cheeky smile when Kimmy approached him and informed him, "Boss is awake. She just texted me and asked if you had left already¡­"


    Daryl stood up immediately and said, "Alright I''ll bring her food. Tell her that¡­"


    Kimmy nodded and Daryl walked to the kitchen and put everything he had prepared onto a tray to carry it into Kenzie. Soon he walked inside the bedroom but Kenzie was not on the bed. He looked at the closed bathroom door and smiled as he gently put the tray on the table.


    Kenzie had taken a quick shower and had brushed her teeth as soon as she had woken up. She looked in the mirror as she dried her hair and pouted her lips as she touched the marks on her skin. She was covered with love bites and she felt sore in different ces all over her body.


    She put on her bathrobe and wrapped a towel around her hair before she went out of the bathroom.


    "Good morning," Daryl greeted her cheerfully. He was sitting on the couch with her breakfast tray on the table.


    "Come here and eat. I cooked you this brunch. It will help you with any hangover that you may be having," he said.


    "Let me put on some clothes first," Kenzie mumbled with her lips pouted. She preferred waking up with Daryl by her side. She thought she could expect to do that in the following days.


    She was startled when Daryl suddenly pulled her onto hisp as she tried to walk past him.


    "The food will get cold so eat first¡­" he whispered in her ear before he grabbed the bowl and spooned up some meat and soup to feed her himself.


    "I can do it on my own," she whispered, her cheeks blushing. She wondered when, if ever, she would get used to this new Daryl who seemed to enjoy pampering her, when earlier he used to send her away orpletely ignored her.


    Ignoring her suggestion, Daryl signaled her to open her mouth, "Say ahh," he instructed.


    Kenzie did as he asked and epted his feeding, feeling rather dizzy on receiving Daryl''s sweetness. She felt that her heart would soon jump out from her chest with too much happiness.


    She unknowingly giggled thinking this could be the real Daryl with her now and she thought she had hit the jackpot if he continued to pamper her this way forever.


    "Why are you giggling?" Daryl asked, seeing her smile alone.


    "Nothing¡­" she answered while she cupped his face to give him a teasing kiss.


    "Stop that. Let me feed you first so you''ll be fully charged before I exhaust youter," she heard Daryl whisper shamelessly in her ear.


    "Oh stop that! You''re making my heart flutter!" sheined, making Daryl chuckle. He liked to see Kenzie blush. She looked so cute with those bashful pouts and smiles of hers.


    "Am I going overboard? To be honest, I''m finally being myself with you. Don''t you like it?" he asked, smiling.


    His face suddenly became serious as a worried look reced his smile. ''What if Kenzie suddenly realized that she did not love him at all? What if she was just feelingpetitive about getting him before and now she¡­''


    ''What am I thinking?!'' Daryl scolded himself. He looked at Kenzie who was smiling as she stared at him.


    "You''re not going overboard. I actually want more of the same from you¡­" Kenzie answered, with a loving look in her eyes.

 Chapter 636: I Can’t Lose Him

    <h4>Chapter 636: I Can¡¯t Lose Him</h4>


    At Yu Building.


    "OMG! I knew it!" Luo burst out when Sarah and Kyle handed her and Noah the invitation for their engagement party.


    "Knew what?" Noah teased his wife.


    "Well, that these two will end up tying the knot," Luo answered with a grin.


    "Congrattions!" Luo said as she hugged both Sarah and Kyle. The jubtion was interrupted by someone barging through the door.


    "Brione?!" Luo gasped, startled on seeing Brione''s condition. She was wearing a school uniform, she had probably gone straight there after the shooting for her current drama series. She was crying hard as she hugged her brother Noah tightly.


    "What''s going on?!" Noah asked in a worried tone and looked at his wife.


    Sarah and Kyle left the room immediately, knowing that it was a family matter.


    "Gavin¡­ It''s all over the news now. Big bro, please help me. We need to find him. He''s on that ship¡­ Majestic." Brione barely managed to say as she sobbed hard.


    "The? ship that sank today?!" Luo gasped, hearing the name of the ship. It was all over the news this morning. Many people had died and many more were missing. The search was unceasing.


    "Oh my God¡­" she whispered. Noah signaled for her to get some water while he pulled Brione to sit on the couch and calm down.


    "He had left and I found out from Keira that he had boarded that ship two days ago to unwind and clear his thoughts. Then, at lunch today I saw this news trending on the inte¡­" Brione stuttered. She was hoping it was just a nightmare and none of this was real.


    Gavin left after the two of them had a misunderstanding. He left because of her¡­ Keira told her that two days ago. She had tried to contact Gavin and convince him toe back ever since that day, but she had been unable to get a hold of him. Gavin had totally shut himself away from everyone.


    "I''m sure Gavin is alright. I will send people over, to help with the search and rescue. Calm yourself down please¡­" Noah pleaded with his only sister. It broke his heart seeing Brione in this state. He knew how important Gavin was in Brione''s life, and even he, as her brother,? got jealous of him because of Brione''s unyielding attention towards the man.


    "Big Bro¡­ Please, make sure we will find him in one piece. I don''t wanna lose Gavin. I have so much I want to say to him¡­ Please I beg you. We must find him. I can''t lose him¡­ He''s everything to me, big bro¡­" Brione confessed but she had failed to say those words to Gavin.


    Noah gently stroked her back as heforted his sister. Luo sat next to Brione and Noah gently pushed his sister to drink some water. He signaled Luo who pulled Brione tofort her.


    Noah immediately stood up and made a call to his people and his connections.


    "I''m sure Gavin is fine Brione," Luo whispered. Soon Brione''s Manager, Ruth, arrived. It turned out Brione had rushed out from her taping the moment she had seen the news about the ship.


    Noah soon received a report that Gavin had boarded the said ship, but he was not among the rescued passengers nor was his name amongst those who had been confirmed dead.


    He looked at Brione who was still crying hard. Brione raised her head to look at him and asked, "Big bro, what did they say? Is there any news about Gavin?"


    "They are still looking for him Brione. There are a lot of passengers yet to be rescued so please try to calm yourself. I''m sure Gavin is among them. Isn''t he a good swimmer? He will surely survive¡­" Noah tried to reassure Brione.


    He was getting worried too after hearing about how the bad weather conditions were making it nearly impossible for the rescue team to move without any hindrance. Gavin was like a brother to him and he was the only man he could trust with his sister.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Sarah and Kyle left the building to travel to prison where Kyle''s father was detained. They wanted to visit him as often as they could, hoping there woulde a time that he would meet them.


    "Do you think he will see us this time?" Sarah asked as she reached out to hug Kyle''s arm and rest her head on his shoulder.


    "I hope so¡­" Kyle whispered, kissing Sarah''s hand. It would be nice if he would see them and personally gave them his blessing.


    After more than an hour of driving, they arrived at the prison. They were at the waiting area for visitors when they heard an rm.


    "What''s going on?" Kyle asked one of the guards. Kyle heard the radio chatter from one of the guards who were hesitating to answer him.


    "A riot?!" Kyle burst out. He immediately grabbed his mobile phone and called one of his contacts inside the prison to make sure his father was all right.


    "Is father okay??" Sarah asked as soon as the call ended, but she could sense something was wrong when Kyle''s grip on her hand tightened.


    "He was stabbed and he is being rushed to the infirmary right now," Kyle whispered with a pale face. His mobile phone rang and he seemed out of himself. On seeing that he was in no position to answer it, Sarah grabbed the phone and answered it herself.


    "Alright. We will be on our way there now. Thank you for informing us." she said before ending the call.


    She looked at Kyle and said, "We have to go to Yang Globals. Father is being taken there. The ambnce just arrived¡­"


    She pulled Kyle out and grabbed the car keys from him to drive the car herself because he was too disoriented to drive.


    "I''m sure father will be fine Kyle, so please get a hold of yourself," Sarah reassured him as they got on the road.


    Kyle breathed deeply as he whispered, "We haven''t talked properly with him since the day at the trial Sarah. I know he hates me still because I turned my back on him in that crucial moment. He must have felt that I betrayed him as a son.


    I just hope he would understand why I chose to do the right thing even when I had to go against him."


    Sarah held his hand and squeezed it gently as she whispered, "I''m sure he understands it¡­ Talk to him and be with him now because he needs you¡­"


    She heard that Kyle''s father was in a very critical condition so the doctors needed to do an emergency surgery, that only the Yang Globals hospital, with all its modern facilities, could provide.


    ========


    Author''s Note:


    Don''t forget to add in your library Brione''s story with the title of "Kiss Me Not". I''m sure you will like her story and follow me in her journey to her own happy ending¡­ Hehe, See you there.


    Also, please support the ending of this book by PURCHASING PRIVILEGE chapters and read advanced chapters like 10 chapters for as low as usd5. Click the orange tabs after reading this chap and scrolling for more...

 Chapter 637: No One Would Bully Her Husband

    <h4>Chapter 637: No One Would Bully Her Husband</h4>


    Kyle and Sarah rushed to the hospital and stayed in the waiting room while his father underwent surgery.


    Sarah could see how restless Kyle was and she could understand why. Kyle did not want anything to happen to his father in spite of everything that had happened. Kyle was hoping he and his father would soon reconcile their differences and became a real family again someday even if his father was in prison.


    Sarah was supporting and encouraging Kyle for it as well so she too was praying for Kyle''s father to have a sessful surgery so that father and son could spend time together and talk out their differences with each other.


    Kenzie and Daryl were in the same hospital when they found out about Kyle''s father and they went to check on Sarah and Kyle.


    "There was a riot in the prison and Kyle''s father was stabbed numerous times. It was all nned. We strongly believe that this is connected to the underworld group that he was a part of¡­" Sarah exined the situation when Kenzie and Daryl asked about the incident.


    Kyle had already asked for tight security for his father because this was what their connection inside the prison had advised. There were some irregrities inside the prison that the police and military were now looking into.


    After some time, Kenzie and Daryl left Sarah and Kyle and went back to Kenzie''s father.


    "How was Bill''s surgery?" Kenzie''s father asked.


    "There''s no news yet, Dad, but I heard it might take a few more hours. I only hope that whoever is behind it will not target Kyle next," Kenzie replied.


    "I''m sure they won''t since Kyle doesn''t have any connection with them and knows nothing about them. His father basically knows a lot about these people and so they want him dead." Darylmented.


    It wasmon knowledge that Bill Grey had a big price on his head. He and Liam had expected something like this would happen and it would only be a matter of time before those people made an attempt to kill Bill Grey.


    "This is the price you pay for having a connection with bad guys and I''m sure Bill knew about this already¡­" he added with a sigh. You reap what you sow. But then it would be nice if Bill could be given another chance to repent of his sins and live a new life free from darkness.


    Kenzie held her father''s hand and whispered, "How about you? Are you ready for your surgery tomorrow?"


    Jack chuckled as he mumbled, "As if I have another option dear. I must get the surgery if I want to see my future grandchild¡­"


    Kenzie turned to check on Daryl who had over walked over to the couch to watch television with their butler, Mark.


    Then she leaned closer to her father and whispered shamelessly, "Your son-inw is working very hard and not letting me rest in order to give you a grandchild as fast as he can. So you need to recover well, Dad. You see we have a lucky date and we were surprised when you picked the start of my fertile days which was yesterday."


    Jack chuckled at how his treasured daughter was encouraging him.


    "Okay, you look more worried than I do. Just rx, okay! I will do my best toe back to you, dear¡­" Jack whispered, caressing Kenzie''s cheek.


    Kenzie could no longer keep the tears from rolling down her cheeks. She tried her best to smile in front of him and yet her father knew better. He could sense how worried she still was.


    Jack pulled her daughter towards himself and rested her head on his chest as he gently stroked Kenzie''s hair.


    "Master Jack should live for many more years. He''s really excited to be a grandfather and I''m sure he will be great at it," Butler could not help muttering, as he suppressed the tears in his eyes while watching his Master and Kenzie.


    "I''m sure father will stay with us and we will try our best to give him a grandchild at the earliest," Daryl reassured Mark with a smile making him chuckle. They spent a few more hours inside the VIP ward but soon Kenzie''s father suggested they leave to meet Daryl''s father. As Jack too needed to rest the couple soon left the hospital.


    "How are your stepmom and Harry towards you?" Kenzie asked Daryl.


    "Hmm, you will find them nice and pleasing when we meet themter," Daryl answered with a chuckle. He was not used to saying negative things about other people but even he knew his answer sounded sarcastic.


    "Hmm, I sense that you don''t like them. Don''t worry I will be nice to them as long as they are nice to us, but if they aren''t then they should prepare themselves for my ws!" Kenzie beamed with narrowed eyes.


    Daryl chuckled and murmured, "I''m sure they will be scared about crossing the line with you, baby¡­"


    They arrived at the Cha mansion in time for dinner. Daryl''s father greeted them with Harry standing by him at the door.


    "Wee to our home, my dear!" he said and opened his arms. Kenzie hugged him warmly and whispered, "Thank you, Father. How are you?"


    "I am good, my dear. It''s nice that you are finally here. Please step into our home¡­" Marius replied with an enthusiastic smile. He introduced Harry and Kenzie remarked, "It''s nice to see you again, dear brother-inw!"


    "You two have already met?" Marius asked with a creased forehead.


    "Oh yeah, Father. It''s a long story. I will tell you about itter."


    "Oh right. Come on inside, you must be hungry¡­" he said with a smile. Kenzie held his hand as he guided her, as he followed Harry into the dining area, where his mother seemed busy.


    "Oh, finally!" remarked an elegant woman as she walked towards Kenzie.


    "I didn''t believe Marius when he said Daryl wille to have dinner with us along with his wife! I''m so d to finally meet you Kenzie Chua!" the woman said with a wide smile.


    Kenzie looked at Daryl. She was blessed with a good judgment of people and she could immediately sense the insincerity in Daryl''s stepmother as a poker smile curved upon her face.


    "Oh¡­ I can''t wait to live here with? Daryl and be with you guys! I''m sure we will all enjoy each other''spany. I''m so looking forward to spending time with Father and taking good care of him while I''m here" Kenzie said in her sweetest voice. She could not help butugh inwardly when she saw the sudden change of expression on Daryl''s stepmother''s face.


    Now that she was a part of Daryl''s life for real, she would make sure that no one would bully her husband.

 Chapter 638: Lock Ourselves**

    <h4>Chapter 638: Lock Ourselves**</h4>


    The dinner went well but Kenzie noticed that Daryl and Harry were both quiet. The two would only talk when asked about something, while Daryl''s stepmother kept talking nonstop, trying hard to get at Kenzie''s good side.


    Karen was aware of who Kenzie was. She had scolded her son nonstop when she had learned that Daryl had managed to marry the heiress to Chua Group and not her son. So Karen had started nning ways to get? Daryl kicked out of the house again. They had already managed to do it once several years ago and she was sure they could do it again now.


    They were almost there, just a few more steps to secure the future of her own son. She had gone through hell just to reach where she was right now. She would do everything to maintain the status quo and she would not let anyone block her way from achieving it.


    "How about some tea in the veranda, guys?" Marius said and everyone readily agreed.


    "You two should go look at your room first and see if you like the changes I had made. It''s almost finished so I''m sure you can move in two more days." Marius added.


    Kenzie silently observed Karen and Harry. Her eyes met with Harry''s and she forced a smile towards him. Harry smiled back. Daryl saw the exchange and clenched his jaw.


    "Yeah¡­ My wife and I will join you guys on the veranda shortly. First, I''ll show her around our bedroom." Daryl said to his father and pulled Kenzie to her feet.


    Kenzie could sense something change in Daryl''s demeanor. He held her hand tightly and she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Daryl did notment as they continued up the stairs and walked into his bedroom. It was on the second floor and upied almost half the space on the floor. His mother had made sure he had the biggest room, the space inside almost like a houseplete with amenities and extra space.


    As soon as they were inside, she was startled when Daryl suddenly pinned her to the wall.


    "What''s wrong?!" she asked, seeing him frown.


    Daryl did not respond, instead, Kenzie felt his lips pressing hard on her''s, kissing her roughly. She moaned with pleasure and pain as she felt Daryl bite her lips. She unconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck, feeling her knees weaken as she kissed him back.


    Daryl had not liked how Kenzie had smiled at Harry and he wanted to punish his wife by kissing her roughly; however, Kenzie''s passionate response surprised him.


    He broke the kiss to ce lighter kisses on her jaw, ear, and neck as he whispered, "I hate seeing you smile like that at another man!"


    Kenzie opened her eyes as it dawned on her that Daryl must have seen her smile at Harry, but it had meant nothing to her.


    She pushed Daryl gently, snapped her eyebrows, and mumbled, "Are you saying I''m not allowed to smile anymore? I smile a lot and you know that. Don''t tell me you are jealous of that simple smile I gave Harry?"


    "I''m not jealous." Daryl denied, as his face reddened.


    Kenzie had a yful smile on her face, as her fingers crawled up Daryl''s shoulder to his lips and she whispered, "Hmm, really? Then why do you hate me smiling at him? What''s the reason? If I don''t hear a valid reason then I don''t see the point of it. I will smile at anyone, whenever I want, okay?"


    Daryl''s face crumpled as he whispered in defeat, "Okay fine! I''ll admit it. I was jealous"


    Kenzie had a satisfied smile on her face as he whispered hoarsely, "That''s more like it. From now on I will? give my sweetest and best smile only to my husband, my darling."


    She pulled him towards her and gave him a very erotic kiss, where she licked his lips and sucked them alternately, making Daryl groan in satisfaction. Kenzie gasped when she felt Daryl''s hand cupping and gently squeezing her breast under her clothes. He pulled down the straps of her v-neck spaghetti strap dress revealing her bosoms.


    Daryl instantly sucked one of the hard peaks that were begging for attention, making Kenzie''s body and head arch. She was too aroused and full of heat. She could feel the butterflies in her stomach and a burning sensation building up between her thighs.


    "Darling, they are waiting for us?" she whispered. Her voice more like a gasp.


    "I''ll be quick, baby," Daryl answered in a hoarse voice as one of his hands went to the hem of Kenzie''s dress, slipping inside to caress her between her thighs.


    Kenzie moaned, feeling Daryl''s hand teasing her flower through her panty. She was wet and she knew Daryl could feel it as his fingers slipped inside, to trace the lines of her folds.


    "Hmmm¡­" she hummed when she felt his fingers slipping inside her wet core. He thrust in and out teasing her. He stopped and Kenzie met his teasing eyes.


    "Should we head back?" Dary asked with a grin as he started moving his fingers gently back into her core and pulling out, making Kenzie breathe raggedly.


    "No! Don''t stop!" Kenzie screamed as Daryl''s mouth moved to pleasure her nipple with his fingers still inside her core.


    Daryl started dripping just hearing Kenzie moan. He stopped and quickly pulled down his pants and briefs and positioned himself in between Kenzie''s legs, not bothering to remove her panty but just moving it aside so his hard member could enter her already slippery alley.


    He raised one of Kenzie''s legs and in one deep motion thrust his member inside of her.


    "Ahhh¡­" Kenzie gasped as she felt Dary''s hard member inside of her. She had never thought that doing it like that could be this pleasurable. She instinctively met each of her husband''s thrusts as she pulled him for a deep kiss.


    Their tongues intertwined and their bodies joined as one. Daryl thrust harder, faster, and deeper, feeling Kenzie''s muscles clench around him. She jolted as her climax came and he joined her, releasing all his juices inside of her womb, hoping one of his seeds would soon grow inside her.


    "Let''s lock ourselves up for days in your room during your fertile days¡­" Kenzie heard Daryl whisper in her ear, in a panting voice.

 Chapter 639: Be At Ease

    <h4>Chapter 639: Be At Ease</h4>


    At Yang Global Hospital


    It was past eight in the evening when the doctors finally came out of the operating room.


    "How''s my father, Doctor?" Kyle asked.


    The doctor shook his head and whispered, "We did our very best to try to save him but the stab wounds hit all major organs and had caused massive internal bleeding¡­ I am sorry Mr. Grey. Your father is dead¡­ Time of death¡­"


    Kyle did not register anything after he heard the word ''dead''. He slumped to the floor and Sarah immediately pulled him into her arms forfort.


    Kyle''s tears flowed freely from his eyes. He did not even get the chance to say goodbye to his father. He did not even get a chance to say ''sorry'' to him personally since he failed him as a son.


    Sarah called her brother Abram and asked for his help to handle everything regarding Kyle''s father as she did not want to leave Kyle''s side even for a second. She knew how hard it must be for Kyle and she could feel the pain he was going through.


    Kyle''s connection from inside the prison, who had been looking after his father, arrived in the hospital with Bill Grey''s belongings. Amongst them was a small box. The police had told him, "His cellmate said that this box was for his son. He nned to send it as a gift to his son."


    Sarah thanked him on Kyle''s behalf, who was sitting and staring at his dead father inside the morgue. She waited outside and sat on one of the chairs. Her heart was breaking as she watched Kyle in his despair.


    He had been hopeful that his father could survive as he had patiently waited but then it had already been his time¡­ Sarah waited for Kyle to say his farewell to his father before his body would be cremated. She heaved a long sigh as she thought of what she could do to ease Kyle''s pain.


    Soon Kyle came out. He was wiping his tears as he sat beside Sarah.


    "This box is from your father. His cellmate said it''s for you," she whispered as she handed the small box over to Kyle.


    Kyle opened the box and saw some letters.


    He opened one and tears welled up again in his eyes. The letters were dated for the days he hade to visit his father. It turned out that his father was writing a letter for him every time Kyle visited him.


    In his early letters, his father wrote that he was too mad at him butter he wrote that he realized his mistakes and that what had happened to him was of his own doing.


    Kyle burst into tears on reading thest letter that his father had written.


    [I''m really proud of you son¡­ I''m just ashamed of myself that is why I don''t want to meet you. I don''t deserve to be your father and I''m really sorry that I was not the kind of father that you could be proud of. I''m really sorry son. I am d that you are getting married and have found a partner for a lifetime. I really hope that you have a peaceful and prosperous life with your future wife.


    Kyle, I wanted to see you too, but what I''m doing now is for the best. It''s for your own safety as well. I''m not sure how long I will stay alive but sooner orter my life will end and you know that. It''s just a matter of time. Don''t make a fuss or do anything irresponsible if that happens. Let me leave this world peacefully. Cremate my body right away and don''t file any cases regarding my death. Don''t get involved in this chaos.


    This is the price I have to pay for selling my soul to the devil and letting the darkness consume me. I have repented for my sins but I know it''s already toote for me to have a new beginning. I am happy though and have already epted my fate.


    I want you to have a peaceful life with your future family. Focus on your wife-to-be and inws. Please don''te to visit me again. It''s for the best. Especially now that you have someone to protect. Trust me son -- it will be best to cut all your connections with me. It is the only way you will remain safe. I''m really sorry son¡­ for everything.]


    Tears kept running down his eyes and Sarah gently stroked his back. Kyle felt so torn but at the same time, a heavyweight had lifted from his chest, knowing his father did not hate him anymore. His father did not meet him for Kyle''s own safety, knowing what wasing to him.


    They stayed there for some time and Sarah hugged andforted Kyle, letting him cry his heart out.


    Kyle followed his Father''s wishes. Instead of getting an autopsy, he instructed to have a cremation instantly. His initial n was to ask for a thorough investigation to find out who was behind the attack, but in keeping with what his father asked, he did not involve himself and let the police and the military handle everything ording to thew.


    Sarah drove the car but instead of going back to her or Kyle''s ce, she drove to a serene ce to grab dinner as both of them had not eaten since visiting the prison.


    Sarah sat beside Kyle and ced their orders. She held his hand and gently squeezed it.


    "Your father was very proud of you. It''s a good thing that he wrote those letters to express what he felt for you." Sarahmented while they waited for their orders.


    "Yeah. I just hope I did the right thing." Kyle whispered.


    "It''s what your father asked of you, Kyle. You''re honoring his wishes and he will be at peace wherever he is now knowing you did what he asked. I think it was also his way to redeem himself, Kyle, by making sure that his only son was safe." Sarah voiced out her opinion.


    Kyle turned to look at her and she smiled lovingly. She leaned closer to kiss his forehead as she whispered, "Be at ease. You did the right thing and I''m sure father is now resting in peace as well."

 Chapter 640: Let’s Get Along Really Well

    <h4>Chapter 640: Let¡¯s Get Along Really Well</h4>


    At Cha Mansion


    Karen was so pissed off that she wanted to add poison to the tea that she was about to serve on the veranda. She did not like how Kenzie was acting coy. She had to do something to destroy Kenzie''s rtionship with Daryl because that was the only effective way she could think of getting rid of Daryl.


    Daryl was obviously in love with the woman. The newlywed couple was too obviously in love with each other and it did not bode well for her and Harry. Kenzie had a powerful background and Karen could sense the cunningness in her aura. So those two must be separated before? Kenzie could further influence Daryl.


    Sheposed herself, breathing loudly before she grabbed the tea tray and walked directly onto the veranda. She could have asked the maids but she needed to portray the perfect family image, so she decided to serve the tea herself instead.


    On the veranda, her husband Marius was obviously overwhelmed with his son being around and Karen could not help but feel threatened.


    She served the tea andmented, "It''s so nice to see Daryl back in the house just like the old days. I''m sure you and your wife will enjoy staying here."


    Then she sat beside Marius and grabbed his hand and lovingly held it as she added, "Marius is really pleased, seeing we now have an additional member in our family."


    Daryl''s stepmother lovingly caressed Marius'' cheeks making Kenzie muse out loud, ''Oh wow she''s good. Much like a white lotus.''


    She could already tell how Daryl''s stepmother nailed every show, making sure her husband Daryl would end up looking bad in the eyes of his own father, that Daryl had no other option but to leave the family home to live on his own.


    Kenzie looked at Daryl, her eyes filled with empathy. She grabbed Daryl''s hand, sped their hands together, gently raised them, and kissed his hand.


    Daryl jumped a bit, startled by the sudden gesture from his wife. He looked at Kenzie and was so mesmerized by her sweet smile that he wanted to pull her close to him and bury himself in her breathless kisses.


    "I''m honestly excited too about living in our new home. Right, darling? This is Daryl''s home and how nice it would be once father-inw ys with his future grandchildren."


    Kenzie looked at her father-inw who was smiling happily at her words and she shamelessly added, "Right, father? Would you like me to fill our home with children?"


    She heard Karen cough and she controlled herself fromughing out loud, knowing that the woman had almost choked on hearing her words.


    "Of course dear. Our mansion is so big that it will still be spacious after being filled with kids." Mariusmented. He liked Kenzie a lot, especially how straightforward she was.


    "Oh, we are working hard on that, Father. Soon our home will be filled with a baby''s cries andughter." Kenzie sounded genuine because she really intended to do it. She did not mind living with Daryl''s stepmother and stepbrother in peace, but if they attempted to do anything that would hurt any of her family, she would make sure to kick their butts out!


    The evening went well, with Daryl and his father interacting with a little help from Kenzie. Daryl could no longer remember thest time he had a great conversation with his father, but he was d in taking baby steps to bring back their connection to how it used to be.


    He looked at Kenzie who was also engaged in the conversation. She was a natural at putting people at ease and he felt lucky that she was bold enough to pursue someone like him or he could have missed this extraordinary opportunity to be with someone like her.


    He could not believe how irresponsible he had been that he had almost let Kenzie slip away. But then God had favored him as Kenzie had not given up on him easily.


    Harry, on the other hand, did not know what to feel. He was d that his father was smiling andughing so much. He looked very happy and Harry felt happy too but knowing that it was not because of him made him envious of Daryl and Kenzie.


    Looking at Kenzie also made him feel envious. He wanted someone like Kenzie to be his woman but Daryl snatched her in just a blink of an eye. He hated the fact that he always had topete with Daryl over everything. He heaved a long and deep sigh, still torn about how best to approach things around him. But his mother would definitely not stop reminding him about their ns.


    "We should go now," Daryl said after some time.


    "Right, tomorrow is Jack''s surgery. Oh! Please tell your father that I wish him well. I have something for him as well. Meng will give it to you," Marius said to Kenzie though he looked at Daryl.


    Daryl sighed again, feeling bad about his father''s situation. He had turned blind and it must be ufortable for someone as active as him to cope with everything. Now he had no choice but to stay inside the mansion.


    "Daryl¡­" Marius called, raising his hand. Daryl quickly caught it and his father held on to it with both his hands.


    "Thank you for this son¡­" he whispered, his eyes welling up with tears. Kenzie felt so d watching the father and son. Her head turned and unconsciouslynded on Karen.


    Her eyebrows raised watching the look on Karen''s face. Karen seemed to feel Kenzie''s gaze on her so she turned to look at her. Karen quickly reced the dark expression on her face with a pleasant smile.


    Kenzie smiled too and said, "We''ll see each other soon. What should I call you? How does Mom Karen sound? I grew up without a mother so I''m not sure if I will do well as your daughter."


    "Oh, dear. Yes, you call me Mom Karen," replied Karen.


    "Well then, Mom Karen. I''m looking forward to living here with you, Father and Harry. I hope we all get along well."


    She walked closer to give Karen a kiss on her cheek as she whispered, "I''m an easy person to deal with Mom. As long as you are nice to me and Daryl, I too will be nice. Let''s get along really well Mom Karen."


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 641: Keep Our Promise**

    <h4>Chapter 641: Keep Our Promise**</h4>


    [Warning- R18]


    Daryl held on to Kenzie''s hand from the moment they left and while sitting at the back of the car on their way home from Chua''s mansion. He was dying to pull Kenzie into his arms for a kiss but Kimmy and the driver were seated in front of them.


    He heaved a long deep frustrated sigh instead as he tried his best to control himself.


    "What''s wrong?" Kenzie asked worriedly, gently squeezing Daryl''s hand with hers.


    Daryl smiled and said, "Nothing. Just that I can''t wait for us to be alone."


    Kenzie creased her eyebrows and Daryl leaned closer to whisper in her ear, "I can''t wait to kiss you and devour every inch of you, over and over again. Should I just kick these two out of the car?"


    Kenzie gulped as she felt herself sweating even as her throat suddenly felt dry. Just hearing these words from her husband was making all the cells in her body vibrate with pleasure and ache for Daryl to take action.


    She turned towards him with her lips parted and cheeks red. Just looking at her made Daryl curse as he attacked those lips in a swift move, hugging her close as he kissed her lips hungrily, not bothering if the two people sitting at the front would peek.


    Kenzie tried her best not to moan and softly whispered in between his kisses, "We are almost home¡­"


    Daryl released her lips but kept hugging her close to himself.


    "Thank you" Daryl suddenly whispered as he lovingly kissed Kenzie''s hand.


    "For what?" she asked.


    "For not giving up on me," Daryl whispered. Kenzie was too distracted with Daryl not just kissing the back of her hand but also licking and sucking it yfully. She never thought that simple gestures like these could affect her whole body.


    Her breath turned shallow and she was again experiencing that tingling sensation, which she always felt with Daryl, that made her go crazy.


    "I told you before, I don''t easily give up. I know what I want and what I want is you," she answered, in a hoarse whisper.


    Daryl could no longer wait and he instructed his driver, "Drive faster please."


    Kenzie''s face turned a deep shade of red as she tried to suppress a chuckle. Kimmy and the driver exchanged meaningful nces with each other, trying their best to act as if they knew nothing about what was going on in the back seat.


    Finally, they arrived home and as soon as the car stopped, the couple exited the car and rushed into the house. They hurriedly made their way to their room.


    Daryl was like a hungry lion attacking his prey. He pinned Kenzie to the wall and kissed her passionately on her lips, her cheeks, jaws, and neck... everywhere, while his hands moved quickly to undress her. He removed every garment that would be a hindrance for his roving hand and mouth.


    Kenzie''s clothes were being peeled off from her body like a banana''s skin. Daryl was continuously kissing, licking, and sucking every inch of skin that he exposed on the upper part of her body.


    He lowered his head and bent down to pull down the remaining pieces of her clothes. Kenzie bit her lower lip when Daryl''s breath came in contact with the insides of her thighs and he lifted one of her legs up to his shoulder.


    With her eyes dted and her heart throbbing, she looked up at the ceiling as Daryl''s tongue licked her folds, tracing the lines and made its way into the soft wetness.


    It felt so good that she could not stop moaning. It felt as if she was in heaven. All while her husband keptpping her flower, making her body tense as she neared herpletion. She pulled Daryl up because she was scared her knees would buckle and she would slump on the floor.


    She kissed Daryl feverishly, while her hands worked on removing all of his clothes from his body. She desperately wanted to feel his long length inside her.


    She hurriedly removed his shirt and unbuckled his pants. Her hand touched and lovingly caressed his hard manhood, gently teased it. She could feel the moisture at his tip.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She gasped when Daryl suddenly lifted her up, her arms clung to his neck, and her legs wrapped around his waist. They continued kissing as Daryl gently sat down on the nearest couch. She straddled him and brushed herself against his throbbing rod seeking some relief.


    Kenzie bit her lower lip and followed it with a gasp when she felt his hard rod enter her. She moved slowly at first, adjusting to his full length, trying to find the perfect rhythm without breaking eye contact with Daryl.


    "You''re so beautiful¡­" she heard him whisper before he captured her lips and slowly kissed her down her throat. His hands kneaded her breasts, giving her immeasurable pleasure as she moved back and forth along his length.


    Daryl reced his hand with his lips, biting her hardened peaks with his teeth before alternately sucking and feeding on them. Movement quickened as Daryl met her rhythms with thrusts of his own, taking her towards her pinnacle and soon they both reached their orgasms simultaneously.


    Daryl hugged her tightly. Both of them were still gasping for air.


    "How long will your fertile daysst?" she heard Daryl ask.


    "Huh?"


    "I heard you mention it to Father." Daryl rified.


    "Oh right, hmm, I still have four more days, I think. Why?" Kenzie asked ingenuously, though she already knew why Daryl had asked this question.


    "We must keep our promise to him. So, how about we work harder and just go out when absolutely necessary, like visiting your father at the hospital," Daryl suggested.


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "I would love that but your wife just became a CEO, who needs to kick a lot of butts in thepany. So I''m afraid I can''t stay inside the bedroom even if I wanted to."


    "Hmm, how about your office then, Mrs. CEO? Is there a private room that we can use? I can be your personal attorney, you know, one who''s with you twenty-four hours a day." Daryl stated with a straight face.


    "Attorney Cha! I didn''t know you could be so naughty !" Kenzie teased, disengaging from the hug to look at his face.


    His face turned red as he bashfully murmured, "I''m just saying that we should take this opportunity where we can please both our fathers."


    "So you wanna y with me while I work, huh?" she teased him some more, enjoying the embarrassed look on Daryl''s face.


    "Come here¡­" Kenzie whispered as she pulled him gently for another kiss.


    "Let''s do it. It''s double work for me but I really don''t mind and yeah, my father has a private room in his office we could use," she whispered before sealing his lips with hers.


    She liked this shameless side of Daryl so much. And yet she had not heard the words she wanted him to say.

 Chapter 642: Cant Say NO To You

    <h4>Chapter 642: Can''t Say NO To You</h4>


    The next day, the death of Bill Grey was all over the news. Lana felt bad for Kyle as they sat watching the news inside Liam''s office.


    She heaved a sigh. She wanted to go, but Kyle advised her against it as there were a lot of reporters and it would not be good for her in her current condition.


    "I should start eating less. We both should!" she scolded him while caressing her big belly. She was in her seventh month of pregnancy but her belly was too big and she walked like a penguin already.


    Her sister Luo would often tease her about it because Luo''s belly had not been as big as hers was when she had been pregnant. Even Miley''s stomach was not big as hers even though they were just a month apart.


    Liam chuckled, hearing Lana scolding their baby while rubbing her tummy.


    "That''s okay let her get bigger, as long as your blood pressure and blood sugar are normal then nothing''s wrong with our Lanabelle getting bigger," Liammented before he stood up from his chair and joined his wife to sit on the couch.


    He grabbed the bowl of freshly cut fruits from the center table and gave it to Lana.


    "It''s good Kyle has Sarah at this time," Lanamented while digging into the fruits.


    Liam put his arm around Lana and whispered, "Yeah, Let''s visit him tomorrow. I already called Sarah. I think he needs a drinking buddy, so I will bring the boys. Daryl will join us too. We will barge into his ce."


    Lana chuckled and said, "Why does it sound more like a STAG party to me?! Just make sure that there are no strippers there."


    Giving a lopsided grin, Liam mumbled, "Oh, that''s a good idea. I still remember how you guys sneaked in those ugly strip teasers into the house!"


    Lana gulped as she defended herself, "That was Keira''s idea okay. I''m innocent. They just surprised me so don''t you dare threaten me with getting even or I will kick you out of our bed."


    Liam rubbed his nape then buried his face in Lana''s neck as he whispered, "Rx love. You know my eyes are only for you. All I see is you."


    Lana lifted her eyebrows as she teased, "Ah, I miss your striptease. You should do it againter once we are at home."


    Liam''s face paled. ''No way!'' he shouted. It was thest thing he would want to do after hisst try had been such a supreme failure. How did their conversation even end up with him strip teasing for Lana?


    "You don''t want to?" Lana beamed with pouty lips.


    "Not that I don''t want to, love, but I think it won''t be good for our Lanabelle to watch her father embarrass himself." Liam reasoned, making Lana chuckle.


    "Love, Lanabelle is still in my tummy, okay, so she won''t see you. Besides, you will make her happy once she hears meughing out loud." Lana teased some more, enjoying how her husband had turned red.


    "That is not fair, Love, you should be the one doing the strip teasing not me," Liam countered.


    "Sure, I will after our baby is born and once I''m back in shape. I will do it whenever and wherever you want." Lana said with a wink.


    Liam shrugged his shoulders. He hated dancing, even a simple swaying made him ufortable. He really sucked at it and his feet were always out of sync.


    Lana leaned closer to him, her lips almost touching his as she whispered, "I really miss it. Please? I promise I will give you an enormous rewardter."


    Liam exhaled loudly before snorting, "Alright. You know I can''t say NO to you."


    "I love you," Lana said enthusiastically before she pressed her lips on her husband. Their marriage was not perfect. She was often throwing tantrums but she was d that Liam was very patient and understanding, always making sure she got what she wanted.


    "I''m so lucky to have you," she whispered as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "And I''m the luckiest man on earth to have you and our future babies," Liam replied and followed it with a passionate kiss on her lips.


    "Stop," Lana whispered because Liam was moving closer and it was ufortable on her bump. Liam chuckled as he broke the kiss. He gently touched Lana''s belly and said, "Hmm, Lanabelle, I can''t wait to see you. Grow up healthy, okay? Daddy will make sure to give you? a ymate as soon as youe out of mommy''s belly."


    Lana chuckled and said, "Can I rest for at least a year before we make another baby?"


    "But our Lanabelle would feel lonely without a sibling." Liam replied and he? leaned down to Lana''s belly and said, "Right, Lanabelle?"


    Lana chuckled and said, "Geez! She has her cousins." Lana was referring to Luo''s son Calvin who was a few months old and Miley would soon be giving birth to a daughter.


    "We should make another baby soon after Lanabelle is born. What do you think?" Liam asked.


    "Yeah, let''s do it after a year, though," Lana answered, making Liam chuckle.


    "Alright, love, as you wish. A year before getting pregnant again." Liam answered in defeat. His wife probably missed being in action with her cases and the courtroom.


    "Thanks, love, I actually wanted to keep practicingw and be with you often aside from being a mother. It won''t take a year but maybe just a few months. I just want some? time to warm up and thenter I will give you another baby, okay?" Lana exined.


    Liam pinched her chin as he answered, "Noted love. Let''s go now. It''s almost time for lunch."


    "Let''s buy Brione her favorite cake," Lana asked and Liam nodded before the couple walked out of the office.


    They nned to have lunch with Noah, Luo, and Brione at Noah''s residence. Noah''s sister was going through a tough time right now as Gavin Wu was still missing. Noah insisted that Brione stays at his house because he did not want his sister to staying alone in her penthouse in her condition.


    The rescue team had already given up, saying it would be impractical to continue the search any longer. Almost everyone believed that Gavin Wu was already dead, but Brione could not ept it. So Noah had hired a private team to continue the search for Gavin Wu.


    ===========


    Author''s Note:


    Don''t forget to add Kiss Me Not in your library to find out what happened to Gavin¡­ Thanks...

 Chapter 643: Have You As Vice-Chairman

    <h4>Chapter 643: Have You As Vice-Chairman</h4>


    When morning came, Daryl and Kenzie ended up going their separate ways because Kenzie had a very important meeting to attend to pertaining to thepany while Daryl went directly to the hospital to check on Kenzie''s father before his surgery.


    He just sat next to his father-inw''s bed after checking up with the doctors and the hospital with regards to his surgery that was scheduled to startte in the afternoon.


    "I am sorry, Son. Your wife will be very busy for quite some time and it''s all my fault, involving her in these matters about the family business," Jackmented.


    Daryl smiled and said, "It''s not your fault, Father. I understand. Kenzie is your heiress so it''s natural that she should take up all responsibility. Don''t worry, please. It doesn''t matter as I intend to help her so she won''t be loaded with too much work."


    Jack''s face lit up with a smile that stretched from ear to ear, on hearing Daryl''s words.


    Jack took the opportunity to ask, "Pardon me for asking you this. If you find my question ufortable then it''s okay not to answer. It''s just that I''m curious about why did you leave your home and choose to live independently."


    "Hmm, I don''t get along well with my stepmother, Karen and her son, Harry. Also, I still feel betrayed. I mean my mom had just died but my father has the audacity to bring his mistress into our home as soon as he could.


    I witnessed my mother''s suffering, all of her heartaches caused by my father and Karen''s rtionship. As if that was not enough, he decided to bring that woman into our house as soon as my mother died after the ident," Daryl confessed to his father-inw.


    "It must have been hard on you living with them under the same roof. I''m so sorry son to bring up these bad memories," Jack sympathized with Daryl as his eyes became sullen.


    "It''s okay. The past is past and I have already ovee it. I feel more at ease now that I have let go of my hatred towards my father though it has taken so long to achieve it."


    "Good thing is that you two are okay now and have talked about it. I¡­ I can''t imagine I almost got my daughter to marry Harry. I mean I''m not judging him because he has a good reputation, but still, his mother¡­ I''m not sure¡­ I''m¡­


    Do you think it would be wise for you and Kenzie to stay in the same house as them? I don''t know why I suddenly feel so worried," Jack said out loud. He had not been aware that Karen had been a mistress or that Daryl''s father had a rtionship with her while he was still married to Daryl''s mother.


    It was not included in the report maybe because Marius probably made sure that Karen should now have a good profile as his wife. Thoughts suddenly filled his head about the various possibilities and he started having doubts.


    Daryl could read his father-inw''s expression so he tried to assure him, "Don''t worry Father. I will not let anything bad happen to Kenzie. I did note unprepared. I mean, I have ns already. I have prepared for a long time for this Father, so I will make sure my father and my wife both remain safe."


    "You prepared for a long time, does that mean there is a possible dangering?" Jack whispered.


    "Nothing will happen, Father, because as I''ve said, everything will be prevented before it happens" Daryl reassured him with a smile.


    Daryl held his father-inw''s hand and whispered, "Please trust me with Kenzie. Don''t worry and just concentrate on the surgery today, so you will be able to y with your future grandchildren. I n, I mean me and Kenzie n, to give you and my father a lot of grandchildren in the future, you see."


    Jack chuckled, feeling relieved by Daryl''s assurance. It turned out his daughter had good taste.


    "Alright, I have already handed my daughter into your care, but knowing my daughter,? she can actually protect herself on her own, so I guess I should not really worry too much," Jack said and Daryl nodded.


    Meanwhile, at Chua Group Building, Kenzie was hurriedly taking care of all her pending work, so she could go and be with her father soon.


    "Cris, I will authorize you for signing simple matters like this on my behalf. Go now and get the papers ready. I''m sorry about this but you will have to share half my work for four days. I just need four days," Kenzie instructed while she signed some checks.


    "But, your Aunt will make a fuss¡­"


    "Nah, just let her explode! I trust you more than I trust her, so just go and prepare everything now. I just need four days with my husband. You see we are a newly wedded couple and we n to be busy making a baby for four days." Kenzie boasted with a grin, not caring how Cris'' face turned red.


    "To be honest, I would rather have you as Vice-Chairman instead of my greedy aunt but that will take time to execute and we have to prepare for a fight before that can happen. For now, do as I say, and thenter we will again start with the ns to get you a more responsible position" Kenzie added.


    There was no response from Cris, so she stopped what she was doing and turned her head around to look at Cris who was standing biting her lips. Kenzie could see Cris''s eyes were welling up with tears.


    She smiled and said, "This is what my father wants too, Cris. You are like a daughter to him and a sister to me as well. My elder sister. You work your ass off so hard for thispany and you deserve this position because of your hard work, loyalty and love for thispany, Cris."


    Cris was speechless. She had honestly never expected such a reward. She only wanted to repay Master Jack for being a? generous person who had saved her life. But she also loved thepany and was proud of being a part of Chua Group. She enjoyed being able to help thepany reach new heights.


    "Thank you so much," Cris whispered as tears fell from her eyes.


    "Alright, let''s get back to work now and stop crying. We have to go see Father soon, so we must hurry, okay?!" Kenzie firmly reminded Cris.


    Cris straightened her back and with a wide smile answered, "Noted ma''am, let''s work fast!" Then she quickly went out to execute Kenzie''s request.

 Chapter 644: Her First Love

    <h4>Chapter 644: Her First Love</h4>


    At Chua Group Building


    CEO Kenzie had already left. Cris had to stay back for a while to fix some issues and take care of some documents. As soon as she was done, she left her office, which was connected to the CEO''s office, and hurried towards the elevator.


    Her mobile phone rang so she picked it up from her bag while walking towards the elevator doors.


    "Ouch!" she muttered when her head bumped into something hard. She felt a strong grip on? her shoulders and heard a voice ask, "Are you alright, Cris?"


    Cris gulped on hearing the familiar voice. She raised her head and looked at the man standing in front of her.


    Her heart was throbbing hard like it always did, whenever she was near him.


    "Yeah. Ahm.. Yes, sir, I''m fine. S-sorry¡­" she whispered and silently cursed herself for stuttering. She felt nervous as usual and she didn''t even know when she would ovee it.


    Her eyes looked at her shoulders. He was still holding on to her.


    "Oh, sorry. Next time be more careful. Stop when you see any obstacles and try to avoid simple idents. What if you trip and hurt yourself?" Brix chided with a smile.


    He looked amused as he stood there watching the bashful expression on Cris'' face. He liked seeing her cheeks turn pink whenever he looked at her. He found it really cute.


    "Yes, sir. I will." Cris mumbled quietly. Brix let go of her shoulders so Cris immediately turned to leave as she felt like she would swoon over if she remained near him any longer.


    "Cris," she heard Brix call, so she stopped and turned around.


    "Yes sir?"


    "Do you have any ns for tonight?" Brix asked.


    "Yes sir," she whispered while shaking her head. Her answer made Brix crease his forehead.


    "Why are you shaking your head? That means you don''t have any ns for tonight, right?" Brix asked.


    Cris bit her lips. She did not have any ns but she wanted to stay at the hospital. The surgery was confidential so she could not tell Brix anything about it.


    "Can we have dinner together?" Brix asked.


    "Why?" she whispered.


    "I will tell you about it tonight. I honestly need your help, so can you please spare me some time and have dinner with me? I will pick you up at seven at your apartment," Brix informed Cris.


    "Wait. Uhm, just tell me where you n to take me and I will meet you there instead," she replied, wondering why Brix was asking her out all of a sudden and how she could be of help to him.


    "Alright. I will text you the address of the restaurant. See youter, Cris," he confirmed and Cris turned back to walk towards the elevator. She stepped into the elevator as soon as the doors opened.


    She raised her hand and put it to her chest as she urged herself to calm down.


    Brix Chua¡­ That man was her first love and until now she had kept everything she felt towards him hidden inside her.


    She recalled her first day inside Chua mansion.


    *


    She had been sixteen years old at the time when Master Jack had brought her home that night.


    Master Jack was busy on the phone and she had been looking for the restroom when she got lost inside the big mansion. She overheard an argument in a room whose door was slightly open.


    "You should study hard and prove yourself as your father''s sessor, Brix! This is not a game and your future depends on it! How can you be so irresponsible,ing homete like this because of a basketball game?!"


    She had no intention of eavesdropping or peeking but she could not find anyone else to ask the way to the restroom. The door flew open and a boy rushed out. He stopped, seeing her standing alone in the hallway.


    "Sorry. I got lost. I''m with Master Jack but he is on the phone right now. I''m looking for the restroom," she exined shyly.


    The boy seemed to be her age or maybe a year or two older than her. His eyes were red so it was obvious he had been crying. He wiped away his tears and gave her a wide and warm smile as he said, "Come follow me¡­"


    He had a nice and genuine smile that immediately caught Cris'' attention. At her age, she had no interest in the opposite sex nor had she appreciated boys until she met Brix that night.


    *


    Cris shook her head to wake herself up from her daydreams. She should notprehend why Brix would ask her out to dinner. That man had clearly stated that he needed some kind of help.


    She wondered if it would be regarding thepany, but then if that were the case then Brix was asking the wrong person. She might have feelings for him but her loyalty would always remain with Master Jack and Kenzie.


    *****


    At The Yang Globals Hospital.


    "Stop pacing, dear" Jack scolded his daughter Kenzie.


    Kenzie chuckled and reasoned, "Oh, I can''t help it."


    She felt like she was the one who was getting surgery, waiting for the doctors to arrive. Finally, the doctors came and medical assistants readied everything to move her father to the operating room.


    "You''ll be fine, Dad," Kenzie cheered him, holding his hand. Jack chuckled and said, "You look more nervous and worried than me, dear. Rx and just wait in the room with your husband. Cris had also arrived by then and cheered him.


    "You can do this, Sir. See you soon." Cris said with a smile and Jack nodded. Instead of waiting in the VIP room, Kenzie and Daryl decided to wait in the waiting room. They were advised that the surgery could take 3 to 5 hours.


    Kenzie looked at the clock every once in a while. Three hours passed, but the operation was still going on.


    "Do you want me to get you something to eat?" Cris, who was waiting with them, asked.


    "No Cris. We are good. You should go first and have your dinner. Go home and get some rest. You don''t need to stay here. I will call you once the surgery is finished," Kenzie said.


    "I will just have dinner and meet someone but I wille back here soon," Cris stated and Kenzie nodded her assent.


    Cris left the hospital to arrive in time for dinner at the restaurant where Brixwas waiting for her. It was not far from Yang Globals Hospital so it took her only about ten minutes. She went inside and the waiter assisted her to the table reserved under Brix''s name.


    She could see him sitting at the table and as soon as he saw her he smiled brightly and waved his hand.


    ''Oh crap!'' Cris gasped, wondering when she would start feeling normal around Brix because it always felt as if her heart would burst just seeing the man smile like that for her.

 Chapter 645: Fake

    <h4>Chapter 645: Fake</h4>


    Cris calmed herself as she walked towards Brix. He stood and pulled up a chair for her. Brix was always a gentleman and yet she could not keep herself from blushing. She reminded herself that Brix had invited her to dinner to ask her for a favor and she should not give any meaning to anything he did.


    "Thanks," she whispered with a half-smile.


    "What is it that you need? You said you need my help?" she asked forthrightly.


    Brix gave her a roguish smile and coyly said, "Can we order some food and eat first? Here." He handed her the menu. She did notment and looked for something to eat.


    Cris tried to rx and casually ced her order. She still could not believe that she was having dinner alone with her first love. Her heart was throbbing¡­


    *Thump *thump


    She could hear it beating loudly within her chest.


    Brix gave their order to the waiter and then shifted his gaze to her.


    "Hmm, why do I feel like I''m scaring you?" Brix could not help butment because he could sense that Cris was not meeting his gaze. Or when she did, she would quickly retract her gaze away from him.


    "Of course not. It''s just that¡­" Cris hesitated, hating herself for acting too weird in front of Brix.


    "Just that???" Brix prompted staring intently at her and Cris almost cheered out loud when his mobile phone rang.


    "You should answer that," she said with a smile, nodding her head towards his mobile phone on the table.


    She noticed that Brix''s face dulled as he excused himself to take the call and she wondered who it could be. Her eyes followed his back and she blushed scarlet when Brix suddenly turned around and looked in her direction.


    Their eyes met and Brix gave her a sweet smile before signaling to her that the call would not take long. She nodded in reply.


    Cris raised one hand to her chest, feeling the heavy beating of her heart.


    "Why are you being so stubborn? What you want is an impossible dream, so don''t you dare think about it!" she murmured to herself as she sat alone, scolding her stubborn heart.


    She had tried to focus on work and had even entertained the possibility of other suitors but nothing had changed and her unrequited feelings for Brix Chua remained steadfast.


    Brix was a hard-working man and he totally deserved the position he had as COO. If not for his mother, Kenzie would have considered Brix for the CEO position as well. But they all knew that Brix loved his mother a lot. He was a mama''s boy who always listened and followed what his mother asked him to do.


    She was torn about Brix in this matter. She did not know whether she should admire his dedication and love for his mother or pity the man who could not make his own decisions just to be certain that he did not hurt his mother''s feelings.


    She unconsciously smiled, as she recalled all the things she had done to get over her feelings towards Brix. She had tried everything like looking at all his ugly traits, bad mannerism, etc. She could not help but smile at her pathetic attempts for trying to get over Brix.


    "I guess you''re thinking of something good to have such a beautiful smile on your face," she heard Brix say. He was smiling as well as he sat down in front of her.


    "Yeah, I just remembered something funny," she answered evasively.


    The food was served right then and they began eating.


    "How''s Kenzie doing? Is she giving you a hard time?" Brix asked.


    "No, she''s actually doing great. She is a very passionate and determined individual." Cris replied.


    Brix nodded and casually said, "I heard she started her first day by firing some employees"


    Cris chuckled and proudly said, "Yes, indeed! She has an aggressive approach, unlike Master Jack. She doesn''t like long talks and if she sees something or someone as a threat in getting her way, she immediately removes it. She says prevention is always better than the cure."


    Brix almost choked hearing the nonchnce in Cris''ment. He coughed.


    "Are you alright?" Cris asked with concern.


    "Yeah¡­" he answered. He was aware that it was a simplement from Cris. It was just her genuine opinion about Kenzie since he had asked for it. But he couldn''t help feeling that in Cris'' words he and his mom were the biggest threat that should soon be eliminated.


    He sighed.


    "By the way, what is it that you need from me?" Cris asked.


    "Well, it''s something¡­ Uhm, I honestly don''t know how to say this. Please don''t misunderstand me. It''s just that I see no other person I could ask for this favor. I promise that I will return the favor should you decide to help me out." Brix exined, a bit hesitantly.


    It was the only way he could think of that was the best, so his mother would stop nagging him. She wanted Brix to seduce Cris and use her as a pawn against Kenzie and Uncle Jack. If he did not obey his mother, she would keep threatening him with her health and he could not bear it any longer.


    "What is it?" Cris asked, suddenly curious about the favor, seeing how conflicted Brix''s looked.


    "Can you pretend to be my woman, my girlfriend? I mean we need to pretend to be a couple. Together¡­ As in a romantic rtionship? You see my mother has been pushing me too hard to get married but I''m not ready. So I need someone to pretend to be with me so she will stop pushing me," he exined everything differently because he could not dare to tell Cris that his mother wanted him to seduce and use her.


    If Cris agreed, he could just pretend that he was following his mother''s orders, andter he would just convince her that he got nothing from Cris.


    "Why me?" Cris murmured in disbelief.


    Brix smiled and said, "Because I trust you, and also because you can manage my mother very well."


    He followed the words with a wink that made Cris part her lips wondering if she just heard everything correctly. She? His fake girlfriend? His fake woman?


    "You don''t need to give me an answer now. I mean, I know it sounds absurd, and¡­"


    "Alright. Okay. I will do it!!" Cris interrupted impulsively.

 Chapter 646: Wake Me Up If You Have To**

    <h4>Chapter 646: Wake Me Up If You Have To**</h4>


    At Yang Globals Hospital


    Kenzie and Daryl ate the burgers that Butler Mark bought while sitting inside the waiting room.


    "Why don''t you try to rest for a while, baby?" Darylmented, noticing how restlessly Kenzie was moving and stretching around the room.


    "I can''t¡­ I want to be here when the doctorse out of the operation theatre," Kenzie said. Dary stretched his hand and pulled her back to her seat and into his arms.


    "Alright, then stay here in my arms. Try to rx, okay. I''m sure everything will turn out just fine," Daryl said reassuringly. Kenzie rested her head on his shoulders.


    She heaved a sigh and whispered, her voice cracking, "I tried to prepare myself for the worst, but I am still optimistic. I realize nothing is permanent in this world and we will all die eventually. But still, I''m hopeful that the doctors will bring some good news about his surgery being sessful.


    I hope God will ensure that my father does not suffer. I love my father so much, and I hope he could live, many more years by our side with his future grandchildren, as he hopes to. A few more years¡­ for him to be with us¡­ is all I ask."


    "I''m sure he will," Daryl whispered as he kissed Kenzie on the forehead.


    Hours passed before the doctors finally came out of the operating room. Kenzie stood up. She held her breath and waited for the doctor to speak.


    "The surgery was sessful. Your father has been moved to the ICU for further monitoring and observation."


    Tears fell down Kenzie''s cheeks while a beautiful smile curved on her lips. She hugged Daryl tightly as she kept whispering over and over again, "Oh, thank you, Lord¡­"


    She was sobbing hard, too overwhelmed with the remarkable news. Daryl thanked the doctors and instructed Butler Mark to inform Cris about the good news.


    Kenzie''s father needed to stay in the ICU which was the best ce to monitor his conditions. The doctor told them that they would take him back to his room, probably a day after they had made sure that all of his parameters were stable.


    The couple then went back home while they waited for the doctor''s signal that they could now see Kenzie''s father.


    As soon as they arrived home, Kenzie took a quick shower while her husband made a quick call on his mobile phone. Daryl was on hisptop when she came out of the bathroom.


    "I''ll go clean up very quickly. Wait for me¡­" she heard Dary mumble as he got up from the couch and hurried into the bathroom.


    Kenzie dried her hair while she kept smiling in the vanity mirror. She was very happy that her father was safe and the doctor had reassured them of hisplete recovery soon. Though her father would be monitored closely for the possibility of long-term difficulties after surgery, she was hoping that there won''t be any long-term difficulties.


    She yawned and jumped on their bed. She smirked at the thought of how Daryl had reminded her to wait for him. Today had been such a busy day that they missed out on making love and making the much-awaited baby. They should not let her fertile days pass by.


    She heard Daryl''s footsteps and she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. She wondered what her husband would do.


    She felt Daryl''s warmth as he joined her in bed.


    "Baby¡­" she heard him call. Then there was silence. She heard him sigh several times before she felt his lips on her cheek as he whispered, "Goodnight, baby."


    She tried her best not to move. She felt Daryl''s arm snaking around her waist as his body pressed along her back. He stayed hugging her for a few minutes and Kenzie heard him sigh several times.


    She smiled as she felt her husband''s frustrations, including the hard muscle that she could feel at her back. She wondered if Daryl would wake her up but he made no such attempt at all. He stayed still but she could hear him sighing every now and then.


    She moved and turned around to face him. She kept her eyes closed. Daryl pulled her closer, burying her face in his chest. She could hear the erratic beating of his heart and the irregr breathing but her husband remained docile, not making any move.


    "Baby," she heard him whisper but she did not answer. She suddenly felt guilty about bullying her husband so she moved her hand and touched him between his thighs, stroking his hard rod.


    She heard him groan in pleasure and Kenzie opened her eyes. She raised her head to look up at Daryl, whose eyes were closed. She slipped her hand inside his boxers and gently tugged his rod, rubbing it up and down.


    She rolled on top of him and pulled down his boxers. Daryl opened his eyes and said, "I thought you were already asleep. I wanted to wake you up but I thought you''re tired and needed to rest as? it has been a long day."


    Kenzie bent and whispered in his ear, "I was just pretending, waiting to see if you would seduce me. But you took so long that you left me no choice."


    She was wearing her nightgown but there was nothing underneath it. She licked and nibbled at Daryl''s earlobe as she brushed her folds on his hard rod, making him moan and sensually call her name.


    She trailed his jawline with kisses all the way up to his lips and slid her tongue inside his mouth. At the same time, she eagerly moved her buttock up his hips to let his rod slide inside her opening.


    Both of them gasped and followed it by moaning into each other''s mouth, as Kenzie started to move, gyrating herself over him.


    She felt Daryl''s hands on one of the cheeks of her buttock while the other one was gently squeezing and kneading one of her mounds.


    "You''re driving me crazy, baby." Daryl panted as her movements sped up. She was bouncing, her lower body moving up and down, deeper and harder, embedding his fullness inside of her.


    "We need to work harder, darling. We must not rest until my fertile days are over. Wake me up if you have to," she whispered in a seductive voice.

 Chapter 647: I Will Do More

    <h4>Chapter 647: I Will Do More</h4>


    Cris was ted when she received the news of the operation being a sess from Butler Mark.


    "Young Miss said you don''t need toe back to the hospital. Go home and rest for now."? Butler Mark told her.


    "Alright, I will do that. Oh, it''s such great news," she replied. She ended the call when she saw Brix approaching her, on his way back from the restroom.


    "Do you want to order some drinks?" Brix asked as he called the waiter and requested some wine.


    "Yes, I would like to have some too, please," Cris timidly answered.


    "I am really grateful that you are willing to help me," Brix said with a satisfied smile.


    "Oh! I? am happy to help you, besides I might need a favor in the future, so it''s good that I can count on you when that dayes," she said, smiling sweetly. Her face turned red when she noticed Brix staring at her.


    "Why are you staring? Do I have something on my face?" she worriedly asked, as she raised her hand to touch her cheeks, chin, and corners of her mouth which made Brix chuckle.


    "No, there''s nothing on your face. It''s just that I find you look so pretty when you smile like that. These open smiles are so unlike the timid smiles you usually give me." Brixmented.


    "Oh!!" Cris breathed out loud.


    "Yeah. exactly like this one, suppressed and timid smile, but it looks so cute since your cheeks are blushing too."


    ''Stop that!'' Cris muttered, silently scolding Brix for making her heart flutter at, what seemed like, a million beats a minute.


    Aloud though, Cris mildly stated, "Oh, thanks."


    "And anyway, you can handle my mom, right? So I''m confident about asking you for help" Brix said. He had witnessed first hand how Cris could always manage his mother''s tantrums in a polite but firm manner, so he had no doubts in his mind about this and had no reason to worry.


    "Don''t worry too much. I will manage," Cris answered.


    "Oh! Before I forget, there is one more thing that I would like you to take care of. Can you promise me that you will keep it all a secret from Kenzie and the others? We just need to be on show when my mother is around. So I would like to carry out the drama just in front of my mother. And if we can''t avoid Kenzie or the others, can you just pretend that? we are in a real rtionship and not just acting?"


    Cris nodded her consent, though somehow she was feeling a bit suspicious, but she refrained from asking any more questions.


    For her, even being in a fake rtionship with Brix would be a chance to experience some happiness with the man she has loved for too long.


    Meanwhile, Brix was worried. If Cris told Kenzie about the favor he had asked of her, then it would jeopardize everything. He knew that his cousin would surely confront him and his mother about the issue. Kenzie would definitely make a lot of fuss about why it had to be Cris.


    And his mother would find out that he was just fooling her.


    His head felt dizzy with howplicated everything was, and after pouring wine into their sses, he immediately swallowed his drink in one big gulp.


    Cris did the same. The two of them nned some more about how they would execute their fake rtionship in front of Brix''s mother. Cris mostly just listened or nodded asionally.


    But deep inside, she wondered if she would regret what she was getting herself into. She was ying with fire and she knew there could be consequencester on.


    Brix''s mobile phone rang again and this time Brix answered it in front of Cris.


    "Mom, I''m on a date," she heard Brix answer, so she knew who was on the other line. She noticed Brix''s expression had be gloomy before he murmured, "You will meet her soon, okay."


    He ended his call. Brix looked at Cris and said, "That was mom, nagging me about going on blind dates¡­"


    He had lied. His mother had been nagging him about Cris. She was getting frustrated and she wanted him to make a move on Cris, to get details about Kenzie''s n.


    He frequently sneaked covert nces at Cris. His mother was insisting that it would be easy for him to gain Cris''s trust because ording to her Cris already liked him.


    "Why?" Cris asked when she noticed him staring at her.


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it," Brix answered before he poured more wine into their sses.


    He honestly liked Cris. He had his eyes on her for a long time. He had witnessed how Cris had grown up to be a smart woman. His uncle, Jack, had helped her to build her life and Cris had proved that she was worth every penny. She was working hard and he adored her dedication.


    "Howe you are still single?" he could not help but ask.


    He and Cris had known each other for long but they had only ever talked about matters pertaining to thepany. They had never had the opportunity to be friends since each one was busy in their own life. Both of them were workaholics.


    Cris smiled and asked, "Howe you are still single?"


    Brix chuckled and said, "You know I''m always very busy."


    Before Cris could open her mouth Brix added, "Yeah, I know you have the same answer. You''re always busy too."


    Cris nodded and chuckled. Soon the two of them left the restaurant and Brix offered to drop Cris at her apartment. Had she been on her way to the hospital she would have definitely declined the offer, but as she was on her way home, she readily epted it.


    Brix opened the car door for her and she climbed inside. Her heart skipped a beat when Brix leaned close to her and she closed her eyes, thinking Brix was about to kiss her.


    "Isn''t this too fast? I mean your mom is not here" she whispered breathlessly.


    "Putting on the seatbelt?" she heard Brix ask. Cris opened her eyes and met his sheepishly.


    She felt him pull the seat belt and put it over her. She was too embarrassed to utter another word and wished the ground would open up and swallow her right then.


    She noticed the teasing smile on Brix''s face as he said, "I will do more than putting the seat belt on you when mom is? around, so you better be prepared¡­"

 Chapter 648: Terrifying Impression*

    <h4>Chapter 648: Terrifying Impression*</h4>


    The next morning, Kenzie woke up with a bright smile on her face when she saw Daryl still asleep but hugging her tightly.


    "What a nice sight to wake up to," she whispered before she moved closer and rained kisses all over his face before she settled on his lips.


    Daryl opened his eyes slowly when he felt something wet and soft on his lips. He smiled and rasped over Kenzie''s mouth, "Morning baby."


    ''This is such a nice way to wake up,'' he inwardly thought as he rolled on top of Kenzie and moved her legs tofortably position himself between her legs. He kissed her passionately while his hand caressed every part of her body that he passed over as it moved down to the hem of her nightgown.


    His wife was one extraordinarydy. Ever since the first time they made love, she had not bothered wearing any underwear beneath her nightgown.


    "You''re making it too easy for me." he teased as his kisses went down her jaw and neck. His hand was now in between her thighs and just like that his baby was wet.


    "Yeah, I n to do it every time during my fertile days. No underwear for you darling." Kenzie said in a raspy voice.


    "How about you make it a daily habit for a lifetime," Daryl whispered as he crawled down to nuzzle her sex. She tasted so sweet that he would not stop eating every part of her body.


    Kenzie gasped and held her breath as her hands crawled into Daryl''s hair, clutching it tightly as she felt the extreme pleasure so early in the morning.


    She moaned when Daryl''s tongue started his search around her flower, flickering and nibbling her bud as she screamed his name.


    She was filled with the familiar sensation that only her husband could bring her, taking her to the highest peak of her orgasm with his mouth and fingers working their magic together between her thighs.


    She was trembling hard after her body came down the pinnacle. She pulled Daryl towards herself and kissed him hard as she arched her hips up for his hard rod to enter her.


    "I want you inside¡­" she whispered sensually in his ear before nibbling his earlobe, making Daryl groan as he suddenly thrust inside of her in one swift deep motion.


    Kenzie unconsciously bit Daryl''s shoulder at that sudden intrusion. Her teeth dug hard on his skin and licked and sucked, soothing the bite marks. Dary growled with thebination of pain and pleasure while he continued to move in and out of her in a slow manner and but then he would suddenly pull it out once in a while and m it hard inside of her, making Kenzie cry out his name.


    Daryl brought her to another orgasm together with him. Kenzie felt so spent that all she wanted was to go back to sleep but she forced herself to get up.


    "Let''s rest some more." Daryl insisted, not letting her out of his embrace.


    "It''s morning already, darling. I have a lot of pending work. You rest a little more, darling, ande pick me up when Buttler Mark calls you" Kenzie whispered as she tried to escape his arms.


    Daryl got up with her and said, "Okay, let''s go together. I will assist you at work so you wrap? everything up early."


    Kenzie chuckled and let Daryl join her in the bathroom. As expected everything did not end with them just taking a shower because they ended up making love under the shower and on the bathroom wall.


    Kenzie went to work with Daryl by her side. She had a wide smile on her face as she entered the building and greeted everyone who greeted her. Daryl walked beside her and she could feel all eyes on them since it was the first time anyone had seen Daryl in the building.


    She could read the question in their eyes, ''Who is this man?''


    ''My husband!'' she wanted to scream it proudly especially to the women who looked like predators eyeing their prey!


    She sighed contently but was startled when she felt Daryl''s hand grabbing hers and sp them together. She looked at Daryl who gave her a sweet smile and she smiled back with blushing cheeks.


    Daryl and Kenzie were greeted by Cris who introduced Daryl to all personnel who worked on the Chairman''s floor.


    Everyone was surprised when Cris introduced Daryl as Kenzie''s husband who would soon handle the legal department but no one dared to ask any more questions since Kenzie was already feared by many ever since she assumed the chair as the Chairman and CEO of Chua Group.


    Daryl noticed how anxious everyone was so as they made their way back to the office, he could not help but ask, "Employees on this floor seemed quiet and less inclined to talk"


    Cris chuckled and said, "No they don''t, but they are more careful not to make any suspiciousments or statements regarding the CEO as they are scared of getting fired. You see CEO Kenzie built a terrifying impression on everyone so she is both feared and highly respected."


    "Terrifying impression?" Daryl said in disbelief because in his eyes Kenzie was too sweet and the word terrifying did not suit her at all.


    Cris nodded and said, "Yes sir. She will fire you on the spot if you offend her by any means and especially if you do something bad for herpany. To be honest, we are still not done with her Elimination Project."


    "Elimination Project?"


    "Yes sir. She''s removing all the weeds, so the beautiful nt will grow more healthy." Cris muttered, copying Kenzie''s tone perfectly.


    Dary nodded in understanding and said jestingly, "So in order to match my wife I guess I must turn into an iron fist, right?"


    "Most definitely, Sir!" Cris said with a chuckle but suddenly stopped when she saw Brix staring at her from not so far. His face looked so dim that Cris swallowed and smiled at him but he ignored her.


    "What''s wrong?" Daryl asked, noticing the changes in Cris''s expression. She forced a smile and said, "Nothing, sir."


    She wondered why Brix had looked like that and had ignored her? Had she done something wrong?

 Chapter 649: Eyes Say That

    <h4>Chapter 649: Eyes Say That</h4>


    "I bet they were all shocked," Kenziemented when Daryl returned with Cris.


    "I guess so but no one dared toment. Your employees are very constrained," Daryl answered with a chuckle.


    Cris excused herself to leave the room and Kenzie nodded as she watched Daryl walk over to the couch and sit down.


    "Well, they are just being careful about not offending me," Kenzie said with a smile, before pressing a button to lock her door. She had already told her secretary that no one was to disturb her for the next hour.


    "You are being naughty CEO Kenzie," Daryl teased her with a sweet smile. Deep inside he was already anticipating what was about to happen. Kenzie walked towards him and sat on hisp, straddling him.


    "No wonder you wore this dress," Daryl added.


    "What are you saying? I just wanted to hug you like this before I start focusing on work. You do know that you won''t be able to disturb meter because I have a meeting in an hour." Kenzie whispered.


    Daryl immediately stood up from the couch and started carrying his wife towards the private room.


    Meanwhile, Cris was feeling a bit disturbed by Brix''s expression from a while ago and she wondered if there could be a problem. She thought about sending him a simple message asking him if everything was alright.


    She was about to type the message on her phone when it beeped and she saw a message from Brix.


    [Are you free tonight or are you busy with the new guy? Is he a new employee?]


    Cris'' eyebrows lifted up. It seemed that everyone on their floor was tight-lipped and no one was gossiping about the CEO''s husband. She had clearly introduced Daryl as Kenzie''s husband. She was surprised that the news hadn''t circted fast enough or Brix would have known by now that the man she was with a while ago was Daryl.


    She leaned her back on her seatfortably as she typed a reply. She was free but then she realized Master Jack might wake up within the day, so it would be best for her to stay in the hospital in her free time.


    [I''m not free tonight but how about tomorrow night?]


    She waited for a reply and there was none so she resumed her work. She was loaded with work and needed to get things done fast if she wanted to spend more time in the hospital.


    After an hour, Cris got up to go to Kenzie''s office with a file of papers that needed her signature.


    "Do we have a green light to go in now?" she asked Kenzie''s secretary with a grin. She could have entered Kenzie''s office from the connecting door between the two offices, but she preferred entering the office from outside as this gave her an opportunity to sometimes see Harry who often came to their floor.


    The secretary grimaced and said, "Hmp! As if you don''t know," and pointed her lips at the door.


    Crisughed and teased, "You should get used to it soon. You see those two will be spending a lot of private time together and you will be on the lookout for them quite often."


    She entered the office and put down the files on Kenzie''s table.


    "Thanks Cris. Can you please escort Daryl to the legal department? Is Sarah there already?" Kenzie asked.


    "Yes ma''am. She''s doing a quick briefing of the team," she answered before she looked at Daryl and said, "Shall we?"


    Daryl nodded and stood up. Cris reddened and quickly turned around when she saw the couple kiss.


    ''Geez, these two," she inwardlyined. She was not used to such public disys of affection. A naughty smile curved her lips when she thought of the possibility of her and Brix doing something simr in front of Brix''s mother, like in the dramas she loved watching.


    ''Snap out of it, Cris. Kissing will be too much for a show!'' she scolded herself.


    She was waiting beside the elevator doors with Daryl when they opened. She gasped when Brix stepped out. She smiled and greeted him, "GoodMorning, Sir."


    Brix simply nodded and directed his eyes towards Daryl.


    "Who is he?" he asked.


    "Oh, Hmm.. Let me introduce Attorney Daryl Cha. He will be handling the legal department while Attorney Jung is on leave. He is also the CEO Kenzie''s husband," Cris introduced.


    "What?!" Brix burst out in surprise.


    Cris looked at Daryl and said, "He is COO Brix Chua, the CEO''s cousin."


    Daryl nodded as he extended his hand for a shake. Brix, looking stunned, epted it.


    "We shall take our leave, Sir. I need to introduce him to the Vice-Chairman as well." Cris stated and Brix nodded.


    He looked at the two as they entered the elevator, still dumbfounded.


    But then a smile appeared on his face and it was directed towards Cris as the elevator doors closed.


    Cris felt confused about the sudden sweet smile Brix had given her.


    ''What''s with his mood swings?'' she thought, recalling Brix''s dim face from a while ago and that he hadn''t bothered sending a reply to her message either.


    Her mobile phone vibrated and she checked it.


    [Sorry for thete reply. I was about to ask you out for dinner at home as my mom wants to meet you. We can just set it for when you are avable. Don''t forget to inform me once you are free for dinner.]


    "That man Brix, It seems he likes you, Cris." Cris heard Daryl whisper while they were inside the elevator.


    "Huh?" Cris breathed awkwardly, as she turned to Daryl in disbelief.


    Daryl chuckled and said, "His eyes say so. But be careful with him as I have heard his mother is against Kenzie. We are not sure if he can be trusted enough, though Kenzie told me that Brix is a good boy, if not for his mother meddling in his life."


    Kenzie had briefed him already about her struggles and fights with her Aunt when he asked about her family members.


    "I''m confused. His eyes say that he likes me?" Cris sought confirmation.


    "Yeah. And your eyes say you like him too," added Daryl with a teasing smile.


    Cris'' face reddened, thinking how obvious she must look for even Daryl to have noticed it.

 Chapter 650: Lose Your One And Only Son

    <h4>Chapter 650: Lose Your One And Only Son</h4>


    As expected everyone looked shocked when Cris introduced Daryl to the rest of the officers that morning, especially the Vice Chairwoman.


    "Is this a prank Cris?" Lenny snapped as her jaw clenched. She looked at Daryl from head to toe, inspecting the young man in front of her.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have time to orchestrate a prank, Miss... I''m not sure how to address you so I''ll just call you by your name. Unless of course, you want me to add an "aunt" before, it is not a problem for me. You can let me know whichever isfortable for you." Daryl politelymented.


    "Kenzie addressed me as Madame VC in the office just like everyone else and Aunt Lenny once outside the office so you can do the same. Why is it so sudden? Does brother Jack know about this?" Lenny questioned suspiciously.


    Her eyes widened when she thought of something so she eximed, "Don''t tell me Kenzie is pregnant!?"


    Daryl smiled as he bluntly said, "That is indeed one of our priorities and we are working on it Madame VC. But for now, we wanted to get married privately with only our immediate family present so I hope you understand. Don''t worry we will have a grand wedding ceremony soon as well as soon as things are settled."


    "Settled?" Lenny asked with the furrowed forehead.


    "Yeah¡­ With thepany and our personal matters," Daryl simply answered with a smile.


    Cris interrupted them saying she needs to guide Attorney Cha to the legal department immediately.


    As soon as Cris and Daryl were out, Lenny called her secretary.


    "Call my son now and tell him toe to my office this instant!" she barked. She also called her trusted assistant and immediately asked for a quick background check on Daryl.


    "I want it in less than an hour! Don''t miss a single detail about that man!" she yelled on the phone.


    Brix heaved a sigh before he entered his mother''s office.


    "Mom¡­" he whispered as soon as the door closed. His mother''s eyes were focused on her tab.


    "That Daryl Cha is the son of Marius Cha of Cha Construction Engineering Corporation. It is the secondrgest constructionpany in our country. Not only that, but he is also the Vice-Chairman of Sy Law Firm. See how clever and sly your cousin is. She had her eyes on such a capable man and even tied the knot with him so quickly." Lenny eximed with a conflicted expression.


    She did not expect such a thing to happen and she could feel that with how things were happening, the situation would do no good to them.


    She looked at Brix and mumbled, "Why are you so slow? Does a simple task of seducing a woman who likes you take so much time?! I''m sure that Cris is already aware of everything and here we are acting all dumbfounded!


    A woman''s weakness is her heart! So secure Cris'' heart and use her emotions to your advantage! We need her on our side to seed Brix. Cris is one of the key people who know thepany well! She was Jack''s right-hand and now Kenzie''s precious ace! We need that woman in our side Brix!"


    Brix brushed his hair with his fingers as he tried his best to control his emotions. "I''m doing everything I can mom. I really don''t think that Cris has developed any deep feelings for me but like you said¡­ she likes me and has agreed to go out with me. I will soon ask her to be my girlfriend¡­"


    Lenny''s eyebrows lifted up as she reminded, "Don''t be stupid Brix, and always remind yourself that Cris is nothing more than a pawn. You don''t need to get serious with her so guard your freaking heart! You need to be like Kenzie!


    Smart! Look at how she married a respectable man with a good name and good family background. You should also marry a woman with a powerful family background to back you up. I will n everything and choose the best girl from those elite families in the business world so you can just focus on gaining some information from Cris¡­"


    "Mom¡­ Can''t we just be content with what we have now? Uncle Jack has always been very nice to us. I really don''t understand why you are so obsessed with gaining control of thepany which is not even ours in the first ce¡­" Brix almost pleaded.


    He was helpless and tried to choose the right words to make her understand his thoughts without making her mad.


    "Are you really that stupid Brix? How many times do I have to remind you that it is our right? It is your right to have thispany being the son of your father! Your father is the eldest and rightful heir of Chua Group!"


    "But dad let go of thispany and started his ownpany which went bankrupt didn''t he? It was Uncle who helped grandpa to bring the Chua Group to where it is now!" Brix once again reasoned.


    Lenny held her chest and started breathing heavily. Brix paled when he saw her and quickly ran to his mother to grab her medicine for her heart.


    "Calm down mom. Rx your breathing," Brix reminded his mother to breathe just as the doctor instructed.


    "Son, do you want me to die soon because of you? Why are you being so stubborn and disobedient? Why do you always question the things I ask you to do? Why can''t you see that I''m only doing this to secure your future? You don''t know how hard it is to be left alone with nothing and to live empty-handed," his mother whispered as her voice croaked.


    His mother had severe heart problems and that was why he was careful not to anger her. No one knew that he brought her to the hospital after the board meeting where he lost the CEO position to Kenzie.


    He no longer knew what to do. He tried to reason things with his mother but she had a narrow mind with only one goal which was to take over the Cha Group.


    "But what good would securing a future do to us when both of us will not have peace of mind mom. It''s like we are constantly in a battle and have to look over our shoulders to keep ourselves safe. Don''t we have enough already mom? I''m really tired and scared that I might lose you at any moment. You are sick and this ambition of yours is making your health worse.


    Please trust my capabilities. I can secure my future on my own mom. With what you are doing¡­ You''re just making me feel like a worthless person incapable of doing anything without you." Brix could no longer help but speak his heart. He did not even notice the tears that suddenly fell down his eyes.


    Lenny was so shocked to see her son in such a state that she was speechless.


    "Mom¡­ I''m really tired of doing this. I sometimes thought about what I should do to make you wake up from the delusions and greed you have. Sometimes I wondered that if I''m gone¡­ then maybe you will stop doing this since there will be no reason for you to fight a pointless battle for money like this. Will you only stop if you lose your one and only son mom?" Brix questioned sadly.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 651: Are You His Babysitter

    <h4>Chapter 651: Are You His Babysitter</h4>


    It waste afternoon when Kenzie received a call from the hospital that her father would wake up soon, as the medicine that the doctor had administered during surgery would soon lose its effect. So she and Daryl rushed to the hospital that instant, leaving Cris in charge of the office.


    Kenzie could not wait to see her father awake. As soon as they reached the hospital, they walked towards the VIP room where her father was just being moved.


    "Careful, baby," Dary said, holding Kenzie''s hand tightly. She was almost running in the hallway, filled with eagerness to see her father.


    "Oh, I want us to be the first people he sees as soon as he opens his eyes¡­" Kenzie answered, taking long strides towards her father''s room.


    Butler Mark was inside when they entered.


    "Is he awake yet?" Kenzie asked and sat on the chair while Daryl sat beside her. Kenzie was silently praying, hoping that her father would not have any permanent difficulties when he woke up.


    Long minutes passed. Daryl could feel how anxious his wife was bing, so he grabbed her hand and gently caressed it. Kenzie turned and smiled at him.


    She leaned her head on his shoulder and whispered, "I haven''t asked about your first day in my office. You will have a lot on your te soon, managing things at the office and apanying me to family gatherings. We should also visit your father soon."


    "Nah, dad is fine. I really appreciate you getting medical help to aid him while we are not there." Darylmented.


    He too had asked his father about it but his father had refused him. He was d that his father could not reject Kenzie''s insistence about getting him a personal medical assistant.


    The guy she had selected was really reliable and reported everything, pertaining to his father''s condition, to them and Daryl really felt assured even if he was not around.


    Kenzie moved when she saw the fingers of her father''s hand move. She stood next to his bed and whispered softly, "Dad?"


    She stared at his face and saw his eyelids move and slowly open up.


    Daryl immediately pressed the button to call the doctors, who arrived in the room in an instant. Daryl put his hands on Kenzie''s shoulders as they watched the doctor check his father-inw.


    Kenzie''s tears were running down her eyes as she watched her father answer the doctor''s questions.


    "Do you recognize her?" the doctor asked, pointing his finger towards Kenzie.


    "Of course! She''s my one and only daughter. My beloved treasure¡­" Kenzie''s father answered in a weak tone and with a faint smile. But that smile faded and a frown reced it as soon as his eyes fixed upon Daryl''s hands on her shoulders.


    "Who are you?! How dare you put your hands on my daughter''s shoulders!" Jack shouted. The doctor immediately signaled Daryl to remove his hands from Kenzie''s shoulder.


    "Don''t you recognize him?" the doctor asked.


    Jack''s eyebrows snapped as he screamed, "No! Kenzie, who is that man and why is his arm around you?!"


    Kenzie looked at Daryl then at the doctors before she smiled and said, "Dad, he''s your son-inw, Daryl."


    "What?! What son-inw? Is this some kind of a prank? Why would I let my young daughter? marry this early!" Jack eximed.


    He looked at Butler Mark and snapped, "Do you know anything about this Mark? What is going on?!"


    Kenzie looked at the doctors and her eyes asked the same questions as her father, "What is going on?"


    "This is something that we had expected. So far everything in his body is healing normally and will get better over time with therapy. It seems that he is suffering from temporary amnesia and he cannot recall events after a certain time. We will keep him under observation for now and see if he improves." The doctor exined.


    Daryl talked with the doctors while Kenzie hugged her father, still sobbing.


    "Oh I am so d you are doing fine, Dad. It''s okay if you can''t remember some things as long as everything is fine with your recovery. I''m so happy," Kenzie whispered.


    "I guess something happened to me since I am here in the hospital, dear, but still how can you marry so easily!" her father scolded.


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "Hmmp! You were the one pushing me to get married before, howe you forgot about it. Anyway, let''s take things one at a time. For now, you must rest and not overthink about things ."


    "Alright, dear. I will rx but I''m still not done with that man! I will not let you be with just any man! I must make sure that he is worthy to be with my precious daughter," Jackmented. Daryl, who was standing near them, gulped.


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "Alright dad, make sure you recover fast so you can torture this man anytime you want."


    Jack looked intently at Daryl and said, "Not so fast young man! You will have to go through me before I let you have my daughter¡­"


    Kenzie was smiling brightly while sniffing seeing the energetic aura of her father had returned.


    "I agree. He definitely needs to get through you, Dad, so make sure you be healthy soon."


    "I will definitely do that, dear," Jack whispered and touched his daughter''s cheek lovingly. You can tell me what happenedter, dear¡­"


    Kenzie nodded and whispered, "I will¡­ But for now, let the doctor examine you. You should rest first. I''m here anytime you need me. I will sleep here in the hospital tonight with you, Dad."


    Her father looked at Daryl and said "I don''t want him here. Don''t tell me he will sleep here too?"


    Daryl scratched his head and whispered, "But Father, I''m your son-inw. You have asked me to give you a grandchild soon."


    Kenzie elbowed him, as her eyes widened at him in disbelief. She could not believe how shameless her husband had be, snatching the throne in shamelessness from under her!


    Jack''s eyebrow raised as he mumbled, "I don''t like it and I don''t remember asking you that,? so I want you to leave now. I only need my daughter beside me! Hmph!"


    Daryl looked at Kenzie helplessly, who signaled him to leave.


    "I will just walk him out, Father," Kenzie said as she stood up, but her father caught hold of her wrist.


    "No, stay here. Let him walk out alone. Are you his babysitter?!"


    Butler Mark was trying real hard to suppress hisughter, witnessing the awkward situation. Master Jack was back to his old self, the protective father who would not let anyonee near his precious daughter. If he was right his Master Jack could not even remember that he was sick and had a brain tumor operated on.

 Chapter 652: Following Her Heart

    <h4>Chapter 652: Following Her Heart</h4>


    Brix left his mother as soon as he was sure she was fine, and that her assistant was inside the office with her. His mother had quieted down once he had opened up and cried in front of her. He actually did not notice himself crying.


    He wanted to go out somewhere to be alone. So he left his office to go out.


    "Are you alright?" he heard the question in Cris'' familiar voice.


    Brix raised his head and saw the concern in Cris'' eyes. He forced a smile on his lips as he mumbled, "I''m fine, Cris. I just need some fresh air."


    He continued to walk towards the elevator with his head down. The elevator doors opened and he entered and pressed the button for the ground floor.


    Cris was worried as she had noticed Brix''s downcasted look, so she followed him into the elevator. He did not notice that he was alone with her inside the elevator because he kept looking at the floor, at his shoes, in particr.


    ''What has happened to him?'' she mused, staring at him. She could tell that he was facing some problem, just by looking at his expression and the sighs he kept giving every now and then.


    The elevator doors opened but he stood still at his post.


    "Brix¡­" Cris whispered but Brix did not respond, so she exhaled loudly and pulled him out of the elevator.


    "We are here on the ground floor," she said as she quickly removed her hand from his sleeve as she looked around.


    "Cris¡­" Brix whispered.


    "You don''t look okay. What''s going on?" asked Cris.


    "Can youe with me right now? Stay with me for a while¡­" she heard him whisper.


    Cris bit her lip because she was supposed to go to the hospital and see Master Jack who had regained consciousness.


    Brix read the conflict going through her mind by her expression so he said, "It''s okay if you''re not avable."


    With shoulders drooping, he turned around and walked towards the exit of the building where his driver was already waiting with his car.


    "Give me the keys," he told his driver when he opened the door for him. As soon as he had the keys he instantly walked over to the driver''s seat door and climbed inside to drive the car on his own.


    He needed some air¡­ His mobile phone rang and he switched it off after seeing that it was his mother calling.


    He was about to step on the gas and leave when the passenger side door suddenly opened. He was startled to see Cris enter the car and sit on the seat.


    "I will go with you," she simply stated as she put on her seatbelt. Brix unconsciously smiled and stepped on the gas to leave the building premises.


    Cris was silent as he drove and did not bother to ask Brix where they were going. All she knew was Brix needed apanion. She waited patiently for him to speak, while she thought of ways to console him, and hopefully, he would open up to her and tell her about what was bothering him.


    "Didn''t you have some important appointments?" she heard Brix ask.


    She cleared her throat and said, "None that can''t wait. I will go with you as I''m worried about you."


    "Worried that I will end up doing something bad that I willter regret?" Brix asked, wondering if Cris could read him so well just by his body movements and facial expression.


    "Hmm, you look troubled. If you want you can talk to me and confide in me. I''m quite good at giving advice and keeping secrets." Cris boasted, trying to ease the serious atmosphere inside the car.


    "I wish I could do that, really" he muttered with a sigh.


    "Then do it, You can trust me," Cris encouraged.


    Brix pulled the car to the side and parked it right there. He looked at Cris who was obviously confused by his actions.


    "Do you even like me Cris?" he bluntly asked, causing Cris'' face to turn pale. Her throat was dry, she was unable to speak for a while.


    "Silence means yes¡­" Brix concluded and without wasting a second, he removed his seatbelt and leaned towards Cris to kiss her.


    Cris was caught off guard and she felt her whole body freeze, unable to move even her fingers as soon as Brix''s lips touched hers.


    ''What is going on?'' she inwardly thought as she felt her head spinning around with fireworks going off in her head. She could feel butterflies inside her stomach going crazy.


    Her wide eyes slowly closed as she felt Brix''s tongue slip inside her mouth. It was her first kiss and she felt nervous. She did not know what to do or how to react to it. She opened her mouth to say something but Brix took that opportunity to probe deeper inside her mouth with his tongue, demanding her to answer his tongue which was seeking her sweetness.


    Her arms and hands finally moved, and she wrapped them around Brix''s neck. She copied what he was doing because it had felt good, igniting a sensation in her body that she had never felt before. Their tongues collided and she moaned when she felt Brix touch her breasts, gently kneading them.


    ''He is touching my breasts!'' she silently screamed, realizing what was happening. Her eyes opened and she immediately pushed Brix back. She was gasping for air as she whispered, "I''m sorry" realizing she pushed him too hard.


    Brix licked his lips and touched them with his fingers. Then he smiled and whispered, "I won''t say that I am sorry because I liked kissing you and I don''t feel sorry doing it¡­"


    Cris reddened. She felt so embarrassed that she turned her head towards the car window on her side.


    "I honestly want to get drunk, Cris. Will you apany me and make sure I don''t do anything stupid?" Brix asked, looking straight ahead.


    "Alright, let''s do that. I will stay with you," she answered, without looking at him. Brix stepped on the gas and drove the car back on the road.


    Cris heaved a quiet sigh, wondering if she was doing the right thing in following her heart.

 Chapter 653: Not Just A Fake Girlfriend*

    <h4>Chapter 653: Not Just A Fake Girlfriend*</h4>


    Cris was silent when Brix stopped his car at the parking lot of an apartmentplex. She casually followed him when he walked towards the elevator doors.


    "I have an apartment here which I bought unknown to my mom. I often stay here when I want some space¡­" he exined, curious about what Cris was thinking about him bringing her to his private apartment.


    Cris remained silent. Once the elevator doors opened, Brix walked out and she followed. He stopped by the door and turned to her.


    "Aren''t you scared?" he asked.


    Cris just shook her head and replied, "Just open the door. I don''t back down from my words. I already told you that I will stay with you¡­"


    Brix was surprised by her confidence. She looked really calm. He opened the door and let her into hisfort zone. He has never brought anyone here except for Cris.


    Cris looked around Brix''s luxurious apartment. It had a very manly style with only colors of ck, grey, and white on all interior designs. Cris, who was curiously looking around, was startled when Brix pulled her closer to him by grabbing her wrist and securely holding her with his arm around her waist.


    "Why did you agree toe here with me? You still have a chance to leave if you want now or else I will never let you go. I guess you already have an idea of what I''m going to do with you if you choose to stay Cris¡­" he whispered with his face only an inch apart from hers.


    Yes, she already had an idea of what could happen but her heart was telling her to stay. She desperately wanted to be with him even if she did not have any assurance whatsoever. Just being with him alone made her very happy.


    "I''m not leaving Brix," she answered firmly and the next thing she knew was Brix crushing his lips against hers.


    Brix wanted Cris urgently and he would not stop advancing unless she stopped him. She was so addictive that ever since he tasted her lips, he could not help but want to have more. He liked her and wanted to make things serious between them.


    Cris answered his kisses with equal passion. She wrapped her arms around his neck for support because she could feel her knees weakening. Brix pulled back to stare at her and whispered, "Cris¡­"


    Cris opened her eyes to meet his gaze, both their eyes were clouded with desires.


    "I want you. I want to fully be one with you¡­" Brix straightforwardly whispered.


    Cris parted her lips, unable to utter a word. She did not know how to respond to him. Brix''s eyes went down to her parted lips and leaned to suck on her lower lips and upper lips alternately.


    Cris''s body turned putty under Brix''s aggressive moves. She did not resist because everything felt so good that she did not want him to stop. It was a struggle for her because her logical mind kept on giving her a warning, asking her if she was sure of what she was doing. But her heart and body joined forces to overthrow all the rational thoughts her mind was reminding her.


    Brix''s hands moved lower from her waist as he lifted her up in his arms. Cris co-operated with him by wrapping her arms and legs around him for support. He started carrying her to his room all the while not removing his lips from hers.


    He gently put her down the bed and let go of her lips briefly. Her cheeks flushed seeing how he smiled sweetly at her before he stood up to unbutton his shirt.


    Cris''s eyes widened and she instinctively covered her eyes. But she was also curious to see all of him so she spread her fingers a little to peek at him and give her enough view of Brix''s manliness.


    "Remove your hands. You''re peeking anyway¡­" Brix teased as he continued to remove all his clothes. Cris slowly removed her hands and bit her lips in embarrassment when she met Brix''s fiery gaze. Her innocent watery eyes which contained hints of lust, staring at him was enough to snap Brix''s control.


    "F*ck!" Brix cursed and quickly removed thest piece of clothing and pounced on her, kissing her lips.


    Cris moaned when she felt his hand on her legs, caressing her skin as he pulled the hem of her dress up but not removing it. Cris separated her legs boldly and let him touch her sex between her thighs.


    Brix wanted to know if Cris felt the same way towards him. He needed to know if she too was burning with desire just like him so he touched her flower and was pleased to feel how wet she was so he continued to rub his fingers on her private parts.


    Cris arched her body and moaned over Brix''s mouth when he slid a finger inside her folds teasing her little nub with his thumb. He started pumping his finger in and out of her cave before he added another finger.


    "Tell me you want this¡­ or do you want me to stop¡­" Brix whispered in her ear before he licked and yfully sucked her earlobe. She was going so crazy that she was moving her lower body when he slowed down.


    ''Why is he even asking the obvious?!'' She wanted toin because she was too shy to answer Brix. She opened her eyes when Brixpletely stopped what he was doing. She found him staring intently at her when he asked in his hoarse voice, "I want an answer from you Cris. I want to make sure that we are on the same page,"


    "My body is already answering you. Isn''t that enough?" she replied, which almost sounded like aint, making Brix chuckled.


    Then he said, "No, it''s not enough. I want to hear it from you as well."


    He pulled Cris up to make her sit on the bed to remove her dresspletely. Cris folded her arms over her chest when she was naked in front of Brix.


    "I want to see everything," Brix whispered hoarsely. Brix kissed her lips to ease her shyness as he gently removed her arms and reced them with his own hands. He ced his palms over her breasts gently caressing them before he started kneading them.


    "You are mine from now on Cris. You will be my real woman and not just a fake girlfriend," he whispered as he trailed kisses her down her jaw and neck.


    ''His real woman?'' Cris pondered in silence. She panicked and suddenly pushed Brix.

 Chapter 654: She Wanted To Be Honest**

    <h4>Chapter 654: She Wanted To Be Honest**</h4>


    [R18 - Let the side characters have theirplete love scene too lmao]


    Brix was startled by the sudden push it was enough to throw them down on the bed.


    "That was hard¡­" he said jestingly and was about to sit up but Cris immediately crawled on top of him and asked, "Are you alright? I''m sorry. I''m just¡­ Uhm I was surprised by your words."


    "I like this position," Brix could not help himself frommenting.


    Cris realized it too and her face reddened with embarrassment. She was about to raise her hips when Brix moved, rolled over, and pinned her down on the bed, switching their position.


    "Why are you surprised? Do you think I am so irresponsible and will take advantage of you so easily? I want us to be real. I like you Cris and no woman has ever captured my heart as you have done for so long. I am just too busy to do anything about it before now¡­" Brix confessed because it was the truth.


    He had now been given the opportunity to approach Cris so why would he hide how he truly liked Cris.


    Cris did not know how to reply to the confession and tears welled up in her eyes. She did not say a word but raised her hand and pulled Brix''s nape towards her for a deep and passionate kiss.


    Brix growled and answered Cris''s kisses hungrily and his hands moved aggressively to touch every part of her body and all her curves, making Cris ache for more.


    He trailed his kisses down her body, tasting every inch of Cris''s body. Cris consciously pulled Brix and whispered, "I need to shower first."


    She was not dirty at all since she never sweats inside the office but still, with how Brix was licking and sucking her skin¡­ she felt that she still shower first.


    Brix gave her a roguish smile and whispered, "Let''s shower together then."


    He was already too hard but he could still control it. He wanted Cris to befortable around him. He pulled her up and took her to his shower room. He quickly gave her a bath because it was pure torture for him to touch any part of her body since he was dying to taste every inch of her as well.


    Cris did the same to his body, making him groan whenever her hand touched his sensitive parts. His breathing turned ragged and he moaned hard when Cris gripped his hard length.


    Cris continued rubbing it, watching the pleasure pass over Brix''s face.


    "Do you like it? Me touching you like this ?" she murmured and Brix nodded followed it with another moan when she rubbed the tip.


    Brix stared at her with dted pupils. He could no longer take it so he immediately rinsed both of them. They dried each other before Brix carried Cris back to the bed. He kissed her hard as one of his hands started to caress her breasts. His kisses trailed down her neck, licking and sucking every bit of skin along the way, liking the scent of his shower gel on her.


    He took his time when he reached Cris'' breasts where his tongue yfully licked her before he sucked each peak alternately. His other hand became busy pleasuring the other breast.


    Cris bit her lower lip and her toes curled in great pleasure which Brix''s mouth was bringing her. She felt one of Brix''s hands go down again to caress her between her thighs.


    "You''re so wet, Cris. I want to taste you there"


    "Huh?" she hummed and watched Brix crawl down her body while doling out light kisses over every part of the skin that he passed. He reached between her legs and her face flushed, feeling his breath on her thighs as he kissed them before he focused on the center, sniffing her scent.


    She gasped when she felt his tongue licking andpping her flower.


    "Hmmm¡­" she hummed as the sensation filled in her whole body. He did the same to her little nub before sucking it hard, making her flinch.


    Her head moved left and right while her hands grabbed Brix''s hair tugging it with her slender fingers. Her eyes looked up to stare at the ceiling as she felt her body burning with intense pleasure. She felt like something inside of her would soon explode when Brix''s tongue moved in and out of her entrance.


    "Ahhh¡­" she cried as her body jolted with a powerful climax. Brix immediately positioned himself between her legs while she was still trembling in orgasm and without warning, he entered her in one swift motion.


    "Ahh¡­" Cris cried scratching Brix''s back, digging her nails hard on his back when a sudden pain hit her.


    "It will soon fade¡­ Just rx... Just a little more¡­" Brix whispered with panting breaths. Cris was too tight but she was wet enough and that helped him to fill her with his wholeness.


    "You feel so good Cris¡­" he hummed as great pleasure took over him while filling her. He moved as gently as he, pulling in and out while he stared at Cris'' expression.


    "Open your eyes," he demanded and Cris looked into his face,? meeting his gaze, both of them looking at each other with dted pupils. Brix continued to thrust inside of her and then gradually sped up. He leaned and sucked on Cris'' lips as he moved deeper and harder inside of her.


    He could feel Cris'' muscles contract around him and he knew that she was about to reach her peak.? So he waited and controlled himself as much as he possibly could. When Cris convulsed and cried out his name he too exploded, spilling all of his load inside her.


    Both of them were panting hard. Brix moved out of her, but stilly on top of her and pulled Cris into his arms.


    His thoughts scattered and he wondered if he should tell Cris the truth about his mother and the real reason why he had approached her. At first, he had not thought about being in a real rtionship despite the fact that he liked Cris, but things were different now. He wanted to be closer to her and be beside her.


    Cris'' face too was red, but she wanted to be honest with Brix so she whispered, "I love you. I''ve always loved you, Brix. It all started that day when you took care of me on my first day at Chua mansion¡­"

 Chapter 655: He Loves Me

    <h4>Chapter 655: He Loves Me</h4>


    At The Yang Globals Hospital


    Kenzie sighed when the medicine the doctor gave to her father finally started to take effect. She gently removed his hand from her wrist that he had not let go of while he was awake.


    She stared for a minute at his peaceful face as he was sleeping, before she stood up and told Butler Mark, "Daryl is waiting for me at the cafe. I will just go and check on him."


    When Butler Mark nodded in understanding, Kenzie immediately went out to go to the cafe where her husband waited. She smiled seeing how his eyes were fixed at a distance and he would sigh once in a while.


    Leaning over to him, she whispered in his ear, "A penny for your thoughts, my darling?"


    "Oh you''re here¡­" he said as he moved up the bench so Kenzie could sit beside him.


    "I''m just worried. It seems like your father doesn''t like me currently," Daryl voiced out loud.


    Kenzie giggled and hugged his arm. "Don''t worry, I''m sure he will start liking you soon. Just show how sincere you are to his daughter and you will definitely win his trust."


    "Of course, I will do just that," Dary could not dere his selfishness of having to part from his wife because he knew that his father-inw needed his daughter, especially at a time like this. He wondered how and when had he be this possessive of Kenzie where he could now not imagine sleeping alone on their bed.


    "Just that?" Kenzie asked.


    "Never mind. Let''s just eat together and I will head home first. I will pick you up tomorrow morning for work," Daryl said.


    "Alright, let''s eat,? I''m starving," Kenzie went along with his suggestion and called the waiter to order food since the cafe also had main dishes on their menu.


    The couple had a hearty dinner together and Kenzie walked her husband to the entrance where their driver was already waiting with the car. But Daryl was not letting go of Kenzie''s hand.


    Kenzie looked at it and whispered, "Let go. I have to go back. Dad will look for me, for sure, once he opens his eyes again."


    Daryl pulled her closer and sighed deeply as he kissed her forehead.


    "I feel so clingy for the first time in my life and I don''t want to leave just yet nor do I want to sleep alone on our bed," Daryl confessed. The confession caught Kenzie off-guard.


    He was now hugging her tightly as if he was never going to let go. She was squealing in happiness inwardly because it felt so good, that Daryl was bing more attached to her now. She did not mind him being this clingy because she loved it.


    "Hmm, go home, for now, darling. Tomorrow I will be with you, okay? I''m sure father will be more stable tomorrow and will be willing to let me out of his sight once I have exined the current situation, especially pertaining to thepany." Kenzie said and felt Daryl loosen his hug.


    She raised her arms and hooked them around his neck and leaned forward and gave him a breathtaking kiss.


    "Good night. Sleep well, okay and dream of me," Kenzie whispered on his lips and then pushed him into the car.


    "I can feel that he loves me deeply already," she whispered as she gazed at the departing car. She then turned around and walked back inside the hospital with a bright and sparkling smile covering her face.


    *****


    Back at Brix''s Apartment, Brix caressed Cris'' face and stared at her for some time. It looked like he had tired her too much that she dozed off to sleep.


    He gently and quietly rose up from the bed to go to his kitchen and prepare dinner. It was almost time for dinner and he wanted to cook something special for Cris. While he was cooking, he was also busy thinking of how he should open up to Cris with regards to everything connected to his mother. He wanted to be honest with her because Cris had been honest about her feelings for him.


    Cris loved him and although he was not sure about his feelings for her, one thing that he was sure about, was that he had feelings for Cris and he could picture being with Cris for a lifetime. He had a bashful smile on his face. Who would have thought that his life would change like this? He was starting to think of a future with Cris and that got him all excited.


    He had been overwhelmed upon hearing Cris'' confession of love earlier and he honestly thought Cris was too good for him. He was already having doubts if he deserved someone like Cris.


    In an hour, he was almost finished cooking and was about to walk back into his room when his mobile phone rang.


    "Where are you? Come home right now, Brix! You''re really testing my patience, huh?" he heard his mother shouting. He suddenly regretted turning on his mobile phone.


    "I want some space right now, mom, please. I won''te home for the time being. I will have someonee to check on your health. If you threaten me again about your health then I will do the same, mom. I''m not kidding. I have already had enough and losing my life will be nothingpared to being a puppet for your? greed."


    After saying his piece, he immediately turned his phone off and heaved a long sigh. He was startled when he felt arms encircling his waist and felt a soft body brush against his back.


    He smiled knowing that it was Cris.


    "Hungry? I was about to wake you up for dinner, but I suddenly got a phone call," Brix whispered as he turned around to face Cris.


    "Hmm, are you alright?" Cris asked, touching his cheek lovingly. She had heard him on the phone and looking at his expression, she could tell he was not in a good mood.


    "I am now, seeing you and holding you like this in my arms," Brix answered as he leaned down to capture Cris'' still swollen lips with his own.


    Cris wrapped her arms around his neck as she answered his kisses hungrily. Brix was so aroused that he wanted to take Cris once again right there, but he controlled himself and gently pulled back.


    "I will let you have dinner first," Brix said as he moved to set the table.


    "I have to go after dinner," Cris informed Brix because she had not yet visited Master Jack at the hospital. She wanted to see him tonight so she had nned a quick visit to the hospital after dinner.


    "Alright, I will drop you off," Brix said with a smile.


    "No!" Cris suddenly answered, making Brix crease his forehead.

 Chapter 656: To Woo

    <h4>Chapter 656: To Woo</h4>


    Cris left in a hurry after dinner, not letting Brix drive her. Brix watched her leave in haste, wondering why Cris wouldn''t let him drop her off to where she was going. He heaved a sigh, wondering if it was a sigh of frustration or relief since he had been unable to tell Cris the truth.


    "I will tell her tomorrow," he whispered as he stood up to clear the table.


    Cris bit her lower lip as she typed a message to Brix. She must keep Master Jack''s condition confidential so she could not allow Brix to drop her off at the hospital.


    [I''m sorry for rushing out like this. There''s an emergency with a friend of mine and I don''t want to bother you about it. I will see you tomorrow. Have a good night''s sleep.]


    [No worries. I will see you tomorrow Cris. If you need a pickup, just message me otherwise please call me as soon as you are home safe.]


    Cris'' face flushed and she felt so overwhelmed after reading Brix''s thoughtful message. She pinched herself inside the cab and winced in pain. She did not know how many times she had pinched herself already, like when she woke up from slumber and found herself naked under the nket in Brix''s apartment.


    She had lost her virginity to Brix but she did not have any regrets at all because she had given herself to a man she had loved for so long. She had a lovely smile on her face which also turned deep red as she recalled the wonderful experience she had with Brix. The two of them were officially in a rtionship, ording to Brix, so she need not be shy.


    Later, she was nning to inform Kenzie about it so she would not be surprised just in case she would see her with Brix.


    She arrived at the hospital just when Master Jack once again opened his eyes.


    "Oh, Cris is here!" Master Jackmented with a smile and Cris nodded teary-eyed. She had been informed that Master Jack could not remember all events from the past few months.


    Kenzie had asked her to summarize everything pertaining to thepany to Master Jack. It was also up to Cris to update him as to why Kenzie now sat at the Chairman and CEO position after recing him.


    "I see. I can''t recall a lot of things then, but I trust Kenzie with thepany wholeheartedly, but not with the marriage part. I still can''t believe that I pushed my daughter to marry so early. But I know the possibility for me toe up to that decision knowing how irresponsible my daughter can be."


    "Excuse me, dad. Correction¡­ I''m very responsible andpetent. Cris will attest to that and you even praised me before going for the surgery, with full knowledge about my progress."


    Jack chuckled and then stubbornly roared, "Still! I''m still not convinced by that man, Daryl Cha. My daughter is too precious and not anyone deserves her. I will skin that man alive before I let him call me father-inw."


    Kenzie chuckled. No wonder her husband Daryl was so worried.


    "Dad, you will like him. Besides, you did cheer for him to work hard and give you a grandchild, so howe you''re acting like this now. My poor husband will sleep alone now since you won''t let me go home with him," Kenzie mumbled with pouty lips.


    "Ah, let him miss you more then!" Jack scoffed.


    Kenzie shook her head and murmured, "I guess you already changed your mind about asking for a grandchild this soon."


    Crisughed hearing the bantering between father and daughter. It had been a while and she missed witnessing it. Her savior Master Jack was doing fine already and the memories he had lost did not matter as long as he was in one piece and not suffering after the surgery.


    Kenzie and Cris discussed some important matters regarding thepany while sitting at the couch and Master Jack looked at the two intently.


    "Is it true Mark? That my daughter has really grown up this well now?" he asked with a smile on his face.


    "Yes Master Jack and you are so proud of her. In the short time that she''s been managing thepany, well, everything is really going well. Remember how you always hesitated in matters pertaining to your employees¡­ Miss Kenzie is the opposite. Her approach is aggressive as soon as she bnces out the pros and cons. Cris tells me that she''s doing a really great job. She is doing justice to both the Chairman and Vice-Chairman position."


    Jack nodded.


    "About Daryl. Ah never mind. I trust my daughter and believe she has a good eye for people. She chose Daryl so I guess the man is worthy of her affection." Jack added with a pinched face, making butler Mark chuckled.


    "You don''t look so convinced though Master, but Miss Kenzie is telling the truth, you did like attorney Daryl Cha and you are cheering for him to work hard and give you a grandchild soon."


    "You don''t have to remind me about that Mark. Let him sleep alone tonight. Tomorrow, if I happen to be in a good mood then I will let Kenzie go home to him." Jack muttered with a crumpled face. He was still doubtful and he was hoping he could at least remember the man his daughter married.


    Meanwhile, when Kenzie and Cris were done, she immediately told Cris to go home and rest. Kenzie grabbed her mobile phone to return Daryl''s missed call from a while ago when she had been discussing important matters with Cris.


    It was a video call. Dary messaged her that he was already home. After two rings, Daryl answered.


    "Are you going to sleep now? Sorry darling, my phone was on silent mode so I only saw the missed calls after I finished talking with Cris."


    "I miss you," Kenzie said with a smile.


    "I feel lonely here," Daryl mumbled. He was already in bed, alone. Kenzie chuckled. The two talked more before Kenzie hung up the phone when her father called her.


    Daryl sighed and thought of ways to woo his father-inw who did not seem too fond of him in his current state. Tomorrow he nned to go to the hospital early in the morning and bring everyone breakfast and fresh fruits for his father-inw. He closed his eyes, hoping he could sleep soon in spite of feeling empty without Kenzie in his arms.

 Chapter 657: It Feels Empty Without You

    <h4>Chapter 657: It Feels Empty Without You</h4>


    The next morning, Daryl woke up early to pick up Kenzie at the hospital to go to work together after eating breakfast with his father-inw. His father-inw was already awake when he arrived.


    "Good morning father," he greeted with a bright smile. Jack only nodded and watched him ce the fruits on the table and pull out the paper bags with the breakfast he brought as well.


    "I asked for your diet n from the doctor and prepared something approved by your dietician," Darylmented as he pulled the tray table for his father-inw.


    "I hope you like it¡­" Daryl said while arranging it on the tray. Jack coughed and signaled Butler Mark to get it from Daryl and arrange it himself instead.


    "Is this your first time cooking? You shouldn''t have bothered if it is¡­" Kenzie''s father murmured making Butler Mark shake his head. He knew he was intentionally being mean to Daryl. If he was right with his hunch, Master Jack was testing his son-inw''s patience. He couldn''t believe that his Master could be so childish.


    Daryl had a bashful smile ignoring thest sentence as he answered, "No father. I have lived independently for a long time so I''m really good at cooking. You can ask for a particr dish and I will cook it for you next."


    Jack''s eyebrow lifted up as he mumbled, "No need. We have a chef to do those things. Just focus on taking care of my daughter alone."


    Kenzie almost choked hearing that. She had just got out of the bathroom after a quick shower and a change of dress when she heard her father.


    "You''re early," she greeted Daryl with her warm hug and a sounding kiss on his lips making her father cough as if reminding her that he was still around.


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "Dad, we are a newlywed couple! Don''t tell me you expected us to be stiff and awkward. By the way, after breakfast, I will leave with Daryl for work and be back here to join you for dinnerter¡­"


    Jack simply nodded and tasted the congee Daryl had prepared for him.


    Kenzie sat near him as she too dug in and ate the other dishes Daryl brought.


    "How is the food dad? Daryl is really well-versed in the kitchen. He cooks really well you know," Kenziemented. Jack peeked at Daryl who was in the corner, peeling and cutting some fruits.


    "Not bad especially when you have nothing else to eat," her father murmured, making Kenzie scrunch her face as she scoffed, "Hmmp you''re being so mean dad."


    "What?! I''m just stating my honest opinion. Our chef is still a better cook and I prefer his dishes more." Jack added.


    Kenzie rolled her eyes and breathed, "Duh our chef is a professional of course he''s excellent."


    "Precisely, so next time make sure to bring me the food our excellent chef prepares," Jackmented with a grin, enjoying the sour face of his daughter who would alwayse to rescue her husband whenever he would bully him intentionally.


    "So you two love each other? I heard you pestered him nonstop?" Kenzie heard her father questioned so she looked at Butler Mark with a pointed gaze.


    Jack chuckled and said, "Don''t kill our poor Mark with your look. I was the one who asked him to be honest with me so don''t me him for telling everything."


    Kenzie pouted her lips and whispered, "Of course he loves me. Don''t be harsh on him okay?? You will regret it once your memoryes back."


    Kenzie heard her father click his tongue as he mumbled, "Look at how head over heels you are over that man. I only hope that he too is deeply in love with you and will not make you cry or else I will castrate him myself¡­"


    Daryl heard thest words since he was walking towards them with a tray of freshly cut fruits. His face paled, making him gulp in nervousness.


    ''Why would his father-inw want to castrate him?'' he mused as he tried topose himself.


    "Father, please have some fruits," he said with a smile, hoping he was only joking with Kenzie.


    Jack signaled Butler Mark who immediately got the tray from Daryl.


    "Thank you, darling. I''m sure father is very pleased. Let''s try to understand him since he just got surgery and things can be confusing¡­ I''m sure he will remember how much he loves you and roots for you as his son-inw," Kenziemented with a wink, making Daryl cough.


    "You two finish eating now and leave¡­ I''m not prepared to watch my daughter doing that PDA thing!" Jack scoffed with a crumpled face.


    Kenzieughed and pulled her husband to the corner to eat breakfast with him.


    "So did you sleep wellst night darling?" Kenzie whispered.


    "Yeah, I did. I think I sleep well when you''re not around," Daryl answered nonchntly and grabbed a sandwich to feed it to Kenzie.


    Kenzi pouted her lips and scrunched her eyebrows.


    "Seriously?!" she barked on Daryl''s face.


    Daryl had a quirky smile as he answered, "Well I just realized that I sleep less whenever you''re sleeping with mepared to when I sleep alone because I always thirst for you. I feel so aroused whenever you''re near me that we always end up¡­


    You know doing it over and over again, consuming a lot of time before sleeping. Sometimes I even tend to wake up in the middle of the night and end up doing it again since you''re beside me. You see I love being inside of..."


    Kenzie covered his mouth with her palm unable to hear the rest of his words. Though Daryl was whispering in her only for her to hear, she felt so embarrassed that her face turned deep red.


    On the contrary, Daryl was enjoying the bashful blushing face of his wife. But what he said was indeed true. He could not get enough of Kenzie so both of them usuallyck sleep.


    "You were not pleased with my answer so I had to exin things before you misunderstand anything baby. But I prefer you always sleep beside me since it feels empty without you. I feel so iplete without you around. I think you cast a spell on me that is making me feel like this," Daryl said lovingly as he caressed Kenzie''s cheeks.


    Not far from the couple, Jack witnessed this loving scene and he heaved a sigh.


    "I guess that''s a sigh of satisfaction Master Jack. People say that eyes never lie. Your son-inw is deeply in love with Young MIss," Butler Mark remarked with a grin.

 Chapter 658: Is She Coming?

    <h4>Chapter 658: Is She Coming?</h4>


    At Sy Mansion


    Liam reduced his stay in the office or going out to work in order to apany his wife who was in the house most of the time. Lana was now in her ninth month of pregnancy and almost due for her delivery.


    He would often do his work and meetings through video calls in his home office and his assistant would drop by his home to give him documents that needed his signature urgently if he was not in the office.


    He wanted to be with Lana whenever he could in case it was time for her delivery. He was inside their walk-in closet, watching his wife scan her wardrobe for a gown that would look good on her.


    "I still can''t believe Kyle is getting married today," Lanamented as she chose something simple to wear for the wedding. But when she tried it on she felt like she could no longer breathe in it.


    "Ah, this won''t do. I need to visit our designer to find me a gown that fits me," Lana frustratinglymented. She was getting bigger than ever, and she felt like she was seeing someone else, looking at her own reflection in the mirror.


    Liam chuckled. He stood up from his seat and hugged her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder while staring lovingly at Lana''s reflection.


    "You still look lovely in my eyes, love. Why do I find you sexier now?" Liam teased followed by a yful bite on Lana''s neck. Nowadays, hugging her from behind was the mostfortable position since it was too ufortable for Lana to have a front hug.


    Lana heaved a sigh as she touched her big bump then she smiled and whispered, "Ah I can''t wait to see how beautiful our little girl is."


    She could do a cesarean to deliver but she wanted to experience childbirth and preferred to keep things natural if the caesarian section was not really necessary.


    "I think that light yellow gown looks good on you, love. The one you first tried. How about you wear that one? Trust me you still look sexy. A sexy pregnant wife of Attorney Liam Sy." Liam said as he continued to kiss Lana''s neck and her bare shoulder.


    "Hmm¡­ By the way, what did Daryl say? Isn''t heing back to work?" Lana asked, recalling that Liam was on his phone a while ago talking to Daryl.


    "Ah, that man in love might look like he is cking from work but he''s actually still working even if he is not physically present like me. He is still attending to important matters. Also, I think this will interest you, he is asking for help from me and Jorge." Liam replied.


    "With what?" Lana asked while she moved and kept on searching for more gowns inside her walk-in closet.


    "Hmm, to help him with nning a surprise proposal to Kenzie. You see he wanted to give her a grand wedding ceremony and make his confession memorable so he asked Jorge and me for some ideas."


    "Wow, that''s so sweet of Daryl. And what did you and Jorge suggest?" Lana asked,? curious about her husband and Jorge''s suggestions.


    "Jorge suggested doing it on their honeymoon and I seconded it but it turns out that those two are too busy these days to get out of the city," Liammented.


    "Geez, you and Jorge do not have any originality at all. What a cliched suggestion. Daryl asked the wrong person¡­" Lana mumbled, making Liam chuckle.


    "And what do you suggest Mrs. Lana Sy? Do you have a better and more original idea?"


    "Well, just a simple and genuine confession inside their house will do," Lana answered.


    "That''s a more cliched style, love. The candle-lit dinner? So overused don''t you think?"


    "Yeah, and Daryl strip dancing," Lana added with a grin.


    Liam pouted because obviously, his dear beloved wife was teasing him once again.


    "I don''t know why but I think I''m obsessed with your strip dancing. This obsession might stop after giving birth so bear with it for now love," Lanamented with a grin. It was true that her husband''s strip teasing had be her source of entertainment and she was always having a great and fun time.


    She loved how he was trying hard even though he could not dance at all. He was more like a stiff pole trying to bend his body and it looked really funny. He was almost perfect in her eyes but she loved this imperfect side of him.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter as long as I can make you smile andugh. If it makes you so happy then you can tease me nonstop," Liam whispered in Lana''s ear while yfully nibbling and biting her earlobe.


    "Hmm, I will definitely keep that in mind but first thing''s first I must find a gown that will look good on me for Kyle''s wedding. I''m so excited to witness it, love. We have seen how Kyle has experienced a lot of struggles in life so I''m really grateful that he found someone who would stay with him forever. He lost a father but found a family who took him in like their own," Lanamented.


    Kyle opened up to her about it when she and Liam visited him and Sarah to grieve the sudden loss of his father. Kyle chose to follow his father''s will and now she and Liam hoped that the man would have a peaceful married life with Sarah.


    "Yes, and it''s great that those two will tie the knot. Who would have believed that we yed a big role in those two being together without our knowing," Liam added, recalling how Sarah and Kyle thanked him and Lana since they yed a huge part in their love story.


    "Oww!!!" Lana suddenly screamed.


    "Oh my God love, what is going on? Do I need to bring you now to the hospital? Is sheing? Our baby?" Liam burst. He was panicking while he held his wife.


    "Ahh, it hurts!" Lana cried feeling the pain in her belly.

 Chapter 659: A Lifetime Together To Make More Babies

    <h4>Chapter 659: A Lifetime Together To Make More Babies</h4>


    "Yeah, I think it''s time. She wants toe out now," Lana whispered as she tried to calm herself by breathing in and out to rx. Liam immediately called for an ambnce, then Jorge and his father next, who instantly rushed into their bedroom, followed by Miley and Chelsy.


    "The ambnce will be here in five minutes. Try to rx, darling," Liam whispered. Lana held his hand tightly as she felt a sudden wave of contractions in her belly.


    "She''s inbor," Miley whispered as she gently held her own tummy. Like Lana, the doctor had asked Miley if she wanted to do a cesarean where she would not experience the pain ofbor and delivery. However, she had chosen to do it naturally, just like Lana. They were both first-time mothers and were very keen to experience a normal delivery.


    The ambnce soon arrived and Liam,? together with mom Chelsy, climbed into the ambnce, while the others followed them directly to the hospital.


    "It hurts," Lana cried in pain that she grabbed Liam by his head, pulling his hair whenever she felt the painful contractions. Now Lana could understand why Keira had cursed her husband inside the delivery room numerous times.


    It was so painful that she felt as if her stomach would explode soon. She was not cursing Liam but pulling him by his hair since he had bent down to hold and kiss one of her hands. There were some tolerable contractions but some were really painful where she would grip Liam tightly, by whatever parts of his body were near her.


    "Love, I really don''t mind you pulling my hair, but I will soon go bald at this rate. Just hang in there. You and Lanabelle will be fine soon." Liam encouraged, hoping his wife would not feel too much pain, despite the pain he himself was feeling with Lana''s hand pulling on his hair. He thought that herbor must be really painful.


    Upon arrival at the hospital, their doctor allowed him ess inside the delivery room where he was asked to wear scrub suits.


    He was whispering words of love to Lana as he held her hand tightly while the doctor would tell her when to push.


    "Push!"? the doctor said whenever there were contractions. Lana was sweating hard as she tried her best to expel her baby.


    "Ahh!" Lana yelled. It was worse than being constipated since she had to expel a baby.


    "Good job Lana¡­ One more hard push. We almost have her head here, so we must not let her wait long¡­ Come on, push." The doctor encouraged her.


    "Ahh!" Lana cried as she tried as hard as she could.


    "You''re doing good, love. Almost there," Liam cheered, not paying heed to the pain caused by Lana''s hard grip on his arms and hands.


    After a few minutes of crying and yelling from Lana, they heard a loud cry from their baby.


    "She''s out, love! Oh my God, our baby cries so loud, just like you!" Liam burst out with joy, watching his newborn baby held in the doctor''s arms.


    "Oh my God, she''s so beautiful, love. She looks like you," Liam burst, teary-eyed, watching the doctor cut and separate the umbilical cord from their baby.


    Lana was crying too as she watched her baby being attended to by the nurses. She felt so exhausted but as soon as the doctor put her baby into her embrace she felt ecstatic and fully charged. The doctor helped her offer one of her breasts to breastfeed her baby girl.


    "It''s very important that the baby gets the nutrition from you Mrs. Sy and you two have that skin-to-skin bonding, feeling the mother''s warmth as soon as she can," the doctor exined and Lana nodded, hugging her baby gently and admiring her cuteness.


    "Lanabelle. My Lanabelle. Wee to the world," she whispered in a raspy voice as she lovingly stared at her little baby with tears rolling down her eyes, tears of joy and bliss.


    "Good work love¡­" Liam whispered as he kissed Lana''s forehead and stared adoringly at their firstborn baby.


    "I have changed my mind. Let''s wait 3 to 4 years more before we give Lanabelle a sibling," Lana whispered with a yful smile. She was just teasing her husband, wondering how he would react and what he would say.


    "But love¡­" Liam started to protest, but then realized how hard it had been for his wife, carrying their baby for nine months, and even in delivering Lanabelle.


    "Alright, love, take your time. We have a lifetime together to make more babies." Liam murmured.


    Outside, Ram was feeling nervous. He was waiting outside with Jorge, Miley, and his wife Chelsy.


    "What''s taking them so long? Geez, I hope everything is alright." he whispered and then looked at Jorge, "Talk to the nurse and ask about Lana''s situation."


    "Rx Father. Goodness, I can''t imagine how worried you will be when it''s my turn inside the delivery room. I''m sure everything is fine." Miley teased.


    And just when Jorge was about to ask the nurse, Liam finally came out of the delivery room and hugged him tightly.


    "I am a father now! My daughter is sooo prettyyyy and cute!" Liam burst with excitement and then looked at his dad and hugged him next.


    "Father¡­ You are officially a grandfather now. Oh gosh. I think I just lost all my hair after Lana pulled it real hard in pain!" Liam mumbled.


    Ramughed and said, "That''s good son. I''m so proud of you and Lana. Another member added to our family. Let us see Lanabelle."


    "Oh, right. They will soon transfer her together with Lana to their room. Let''s all wait there." Liam said with a wide smile.


    "How is sis? Was it really painful?" Miley asked with curiosity while touching her own baby bump.


    Liamughed and looked at Jorge instead as he said, "Make sure Miley does not have long nails at the time of her delivery and you too should prepare your body for getting bruises."


    "Huh?! Isn''t that a little exaggerated?" Jorge mumbled in disbelief and Liam only shrugged his shoulders as he walked towards Lana''s room.


    Miley pouted her lips and whispered, "I think delivering the baby normally is way too hard. Maybe I''ll just ask my doctor to do a cesarean?"


    "Ah, maybe that would be better." Jorge unknowingly replied.

 Chapter 660: Too Disappointed

    <h4>Chapter 660: Too Disappointed</h4>


    At Chua Building.


    Cris looked at Kenzie every now and then as she was busy signing checks and papers. She wanted to tell Kenzie about her and Brix but she did not know where to start.


    After a few more minutes that passed, Cris heard Kenzie ask, "What is it, Cris? I can feel you looking at me. Don''t hesitate to tell me what''s bothering you."


    Her Boss Kenzie indeed had sharp senses. Cris gathered enough courage and strength by breathing loudly before she blurted out, "I''m with Brix. I mean the two of us are now in a r-rtionship."


    She held her breath as she saw Kenzie stop signing and put down her pen on her table as her expressionless gaze fixed on her for a while.


    "Congrattions then. Brix is a good man, but you will surely have a hard time with aunt Lenny. Worst case scenario is she will not approve of you at all because of your background. I believe I don''t need to borate on anything, Cris, since you already know how shady my Aunt''s attitude is," Kenzie casuallymented.


    "You don''t look surprised," Cris noticed.


    Kenzie smiled and said, "Well, I have a good sense of things and you know that. I knew you were in love with Brix. My cousin would be stupid not to notice that. Something probably triggered him to make a move on you, knowing how he prioritizes work first. Nheless, I''m happy to hear such good news from you. I must say this though, No matter what happens, don''t make a decision you might regretter. If there is any misunderstanding, you should talk it out with Brix before anything¡­"


    Kenzie sighed silently. Brix was a total puppet to his mother''smands, but then again, maybe Cris was the person who could help Brix to finally garner enough courage to make his own decisions.


    Cris smiled at her and said, "Thank you Kenzie. I will take note of what you said."


    "Speaking of your man, I am done with these files here. If you want you can personally take these to Brix''s office." Kenzie teased her with a grin. Usually, it was Kenzie''s secretary who would take those files to Brix.


    Cris'' face reddened but did not refuse the offer and immediately grabbed the folders.


    "I will be quick," Cris bashfully informed Kenzie before turning her back and heading towards the door.


    "Oh, take your time, Cris. I really don''t mind," Kenzie teased some more before Cris opened the office door. She was chuckling when Daryl entered through the open door and saw that.


    "Hmm, looks like you''re in a good mood, baby," Daryl said as hefortably sat on the couch.


    "How was the meeting?" Kenzie asked as she stood up to join her husband and sat beside him.


    "Total clean-up has been done. Now I have to answer an email and ask my assistant to bring the documents I need to sign here. I bet Liam and my secretaries are cursing us now since both the Bosses are cking in their work.


    Later, let''s see Liam. Lana just gave birth at the same hospital where father-inw is. I wonder what presents one should take for the new parents and their baby girl. Look at how he is boasting about his baby girl with us," Daryl said smiling and showed Kenzie the photos Liam had sent in their group chat.


    "Oh¡­ She''s so cute. I''m jealous. I want a baby girl too," Kenzie whispered unconsciously.


    Daryl''s eyes lit up hearing her words and shamelessly said, "Let''s have a quick round, baby. Who knows, we may get lucky this time." He did not even wait for Kenzie toment and immediately lifted his wife and carried her into the private room.


    "Wait, press the button first." Kenzie reminded? Daryl. Pressing the button switched on a red light in Kenzie''s secretary and Cris''s offices.


    Meanwhile, Cris felt lighthearted now that she had told Kenzie about herself and Brix. She had a bashful smile on her face as she neared Brix''s office. She passed by his secretary''s desk, but the area was vacant so she walked directly through to Brix''s door and was about to knock when she noticed that it was slightly open.


    Usually, she would not enter the room, but then she thought it would be okay to surprise Brix since the two of them were now in a rtionship. She remembered Brix telling her that he hoped she would not be shy around him anymore so she made her decision and opened the door.


    "I told you to fool Cris so we can use her, Brix! What are you doing? Who is that woman you n to bring to our house? I ask you to do a simple task to lure Cris and here you are messing up with another woman!"


    "Mom, can you please calm down first. Didn''t I make myself clear thest time we talked? And what other woman are you talking about? It''s Cris who I n to bring home to meet you!"


    Lenny''s eyes brightened and in that instant, she hugged her son as she whispered, "Oh, I knew it! You would not let me down! Oh son, let''s do this. We can finish things together and just follow my orders, just do whatever I ask. I know you are tired, that''s why I''m doing my best to finish everything fast. So please bear with me for a while longer and try to be more patient.


    Now that Cris is in your hands, don''t ruin it. Make her fall for you so deeply that she will stand beside us instead of Kenzie. We need Cris on our side, son and a woman like her could easily be swayed if their hearts are involved. This is thest thing I will ask of you today while I handle the rest, son."


    Brix heaved a long and deep sigh as he tried to push his mother away. He was too disappointed in his mother. After theirst talk, he had thought and hoped that somehow his mother would finally realize her mistake. But unfortunately, she was too obsessed with her goal to take over the Chua Grouppletely.


    He looked directly into her eyes and said, "Mom, nothing''s changed with what we talked aboutst time."


    He shook his head and was about to repeat what he said thest time, that he would no longer take part in her ns, but his eyes widened when it went towards the door.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 661: The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 661: The Truth</h4>


    Cris entered the office and saw Brix and his mother talking. She was about to turn around to go out but she heard her name being mentioned which made her stand still in her ce like a statue.


    Hearing those words from Brix''s mother made her heart skip a beat. Her hand clenched into a tight fist as she gritted her teeth. She knew she should leave or else the pain she was feeling would kill her instantly but suddenly Brix''s gaze shifted and stopped in her direction.


    Brix was caught off guard seeing Cris standing not far from them and based on her expression and how she dropped the files she was holding, he could tell that she had heard everything.


    "Cris..." he whispered weakly. Cris turned around and immediately walked away. Brix was about to follow her but her mother grabbed his arm.


    "Let me go, mom. Cris might misunderstand us!" he barked.


    "Oh, alright! Go follow her. Convince her that she heard things wrong, rule out the possibility of any misunderstanding¡­" he heard his mother say, making his face darken.


    He turned and red at his mother as he reiterated, "I like Cris and I''m serious about her, Mom. So you''re the one who is misunderstanding things here. I''m telling you this oncest time. I will no longer take part in your ns and I urge you to stop already for everybody''s sake. Don''t you dare manipte me using your health because I''m not kidding about backfiring it to you using my own life, just so you stop and realize your mistake!"


    "I am no longer threatening you, Mom! Consider me dead if you still don''t stop doing wrong things!!!" he added before he abruptly pulled his arm and followed Cris.


    Cris was trying her best to control the tears that were falling from her eyes. She pressed the elevator button to go directly to the basement parking. She did not want anyone to see her in her current state. Her legs were shaking as she walked and she felt so weak that she had to lean her back on the walls of the elevator.


    Brix saw her enter one of the elevators but? was toote to reach her so he pressed the button for another elevator. He knew that Cris would go straight to the basement parking to her car since she had skipped the washroom area.


    Good thing the elevator doors opened quickly so he rushed inside. He grabbed his mobile phone and sent a quick message to Cris.


    [Let''s talk? please. Talk to me and don''t go anywhere, Cris. Let''s not have this kind of misunderstanding. I will tell you everything, Cris. Please give me a chance to exin the situation. I don''t wanna lose you¡­]


    He had never typed this fast in his entire life on his mobile phone. He could call Cris once he was out of the elevator though he was sure she would not answer, but if he sent her a message he was sure she would read it.


    He never felt this disoriented in his whole life. He was feeling scared while waiting for the elevator to stop at the basement parking where Cris'' car was. He was also nervous and was hoping Cris would not leave like that and would just talk to him.


    He rushed out as soon as the elevator doors opened. A gleam of light appeared on his face seeing Cris standing beside her car, leaning on the door, looking at her mobile phone.


    He strode with long steps towards her and once he was near his heart broke seeing her sob. He pulled her into an embrace. He felt her struggle to break free but he tightened his hug, not letting her go.


    "I am sorry Cris. Please talk to me first." he begged repeatedly while he felt Cris hitting his chest.


    "Let me go! I want to leave¡­ But my car keys¡­" Cris sobbed loudly. She was so out of herself that she forgot that she did not have her car keys with her. She did not want to go to the washroom where others would notice her. And most of all, she did not want to go back to her office and let Kenzie see her in this state.


    "Cris, please talk to me first. I have my car keys with me. Let''s go to a ce where we can have a serious talk," Brix pleaded and grabbed Cris'' hands as he pulled her to his car instead.


    Cris did not have energy left to fight with Brix. She felt so weak that she let him pull her towards his car and seat her inside it.


    He started the engine and drove the car out of the building. Both were quiet inside the car.


    Cris noticed that Brix was driving towards her apartment and she did notin because she too preferred to go there. It was her safe haven.


    She let Brix enter her apartment. She walked directly to her kitchen to get some water. She drank it and sat on the chair by her kitchen counter. Brix stood in front of her and held her hand.


    A bitter smile curved her lips as she stated, "What lies now are you going to say to convince me? I bet your mother will soon call to ask you how things are going."


    "I will not tell you any lies Cris. I will tell you the truth. So please listen carefully. I will tell you everything from the beginning. You can judge meter if you want, but please listen to me first. Hear the truth¡­ I''ve been meaning to tell you all about this since yesterday but could not find the opportunity to do so."


    Cris stayed quiet. Yes she wanted to listen to Brix and followed what Kenzie had advised her to do, in order to resolve any misunderstandings, just a little while ago. She must know the full story before reaching a decision. That way she would not have any regretster.


    Brix started talking. He did not leave any details untold. He wanted Cris to know the whole truth and among those truths was his genuine feelings for her.


    "I am sorry that I started things with you the wrong way but¡­ I have no regrets at all Cris. It is because of that situation that I got the courage to approach you to entertain my feelings for you."


    Brix stared at Cris, with tears in his eyes as he whispered, "Everything in my life feels so wrong Cris and you are the only thing that feels right. I don''t want to lose you."

 Chapter 662: Win His Favor

    <h4>Chapter 662: Win His Favor</h4>


    Kenzie frowned as she read Cris'' message.


    [Kenzie sorry about leaving so suddenly. I had an emergency. And please don''t worry about me, I am fine. I will be back tomorrow and exin everything to you.]


    "What just happened?" She mumbled, still a little worried.


    She typed her reply.


    [Alright. Please know that I''m just a call away in case you are in need of anything Cris.]


    Cris sniffed as she typed her reply.


    [Yes ma''am. Thank you.]


    Brix had already left because she asked him to. She needed some time alone. She was confused about how to proceed further. She felt like her world just crumbled at the thought of Brix deceiving her.


    Meanwhile, back at the office, Kenzie quickly finished all her pending work so she could leave early with Daryl to buy presents for Liam, Lana, and their newly born baby.


    They stopped by the mall on the way to the hospital where Kenzie chose to buy matching pairs offortable pajamas for Lana, Liam, and their baby. It looked so cute especially with the customized print of their names like Daddy Liam, Mommy Lana, and Baby Lanabelle. She also added more sets that said, proud to be a daddy, mommy, and their baby girl.


    "Okay, let''s go¡­" Kenziemented.


    "Wait. I asked for another pair of pajamas for father," Daryl said.


    "Huh?"


    Daryl scratched his head and with a bashful smile said, "I hope he''ll like it too."


    Kenzie''s eyes blinked at the sleepwear the saledy brought.


    "What do you think?" Daryl asked excitedly. Kenzie suppressed herughter and nodded to her husband along with a thumbs-up sign. She couldn''t wait for her father to see it and witness his epic reaction.


    She immediately pulled Daryl back to their car so they could get to the hospital.


    They decided to first visit the new parents Liam and Lana. The baby was in Lana''s room, sleeping peacefully beside her.


    "A she''s too cute," Kenzie whispered, as she did not want to wake the baby girl.


    Lana mouthed her a thank you with a wonderful smile since she was afraid to wake her baby up too. Kenzie nodded her head and soon joined Daryl and Liam at the couch. The couch was at a safe distance from Lana''s bed so they could talk with a moderate voice.


    "How is your father?" Liam asked Kenzie.


    "He can''t remember recent memories such as things about Daryl. But apart from that, everything is normal and good. He''s recovering well," Kenziemented.


    "That''s good to hear." Liam answered before he looked at Daryl and teased him, "Jorge will be next so you must follow us soon."


    "Ahh you don''t know how hard I''ve been working on it," Daryl answered with a pout, making Liamugh.


    "Ohh I understand now, no wonder you''re not reporting to the office. You are doing your work from Sy Law Firm in Kenzie''s office instead," Liam mumbled, making Kenzie blush in embarrassment.


    They had a casual conversation after which Daryl and Liam discussed a few things regarding the Sy Law firm while Kenzie sat beside Lana when the baby was finally awake.


    "How was it, giving birth?" Kenzie asked with curiosity.


    "Hmm, painful and hard but everything is worth it," Lana answered as she looked lovingly at her daughter.


    "I can''t wait to experience it then. I bet it''s a memorable and wonderful experience," Kenzie seconded and Lana nodded assuringly.


    Soon Kenzie and Daryl bid farewell to Liam and Lana and left their room hand in hand.


    "By the way, father-inw had called. He said that our room is now ready and we can move in anytime," Kenzie said. She wanted to say something more which the medical staff assigned to her father-inw reported but didn''t. Kenzie decided to tell Daryl about it once they were back home.


    They walked towards her father''s room that was on the upper floor.


    "When do you want us to move then?," Daryl asked.


    "Hmm, I''m ready anytime. Cha mansion is nearer to both the hospital and my office so I have no problem in moving as soon as possible." Kenziemented.


    "Alright then let''s do it in two days'' time," Daryl said and Kenzie agreed.


    They arrived in Senior Chua''s room and Kenzi excitedly pushed Daryl towards her father, signaling him to give his present.


    "How was your day, father?" Daryl asked as he sat on the chair beside him.


    "What''s that?" Jack asked, noticing the paper bag on Daryl''sp.


    "Oh, it''s for you father. I thought of giving you something while buying presents for my friends who just had their first baby in this hospital."


    Daryl slowly handed the paper bag to him and squirmed in his seat nervously. Jack curiously opened it and took out what was inside. He gulped seeing the words printed on the pajama shirt.


    "Can''t wait to be a grandpa¡­" he whispered, totally caught off guard.


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "Is Daryl right, dad? I''m still not pregnant yet but we will check in a few more weeks to see if Daryl and I are sessful. You should cheer for us so that Daryl can soon buy you another pair of pajamas that says ''Proud to be a Grandpa'' instead."


    Daryl quickly took out his mobile phone and showed the picture of Liam''s daughter to his father-inw shamelessly saying, "What do you think father? Do you prefer a baby girl this cute or a baby boy?"


    Kenzie tried her best to suppress fromughing out loud while watching Daryl try his best to get close to her father and win his favor using the ''being a grandpa'' technique. She had a wide smile though, seeing the efforts of her husband.


    She looked at her father who was quiet, seemingly giving in a little to her adorable husband.


    "What do you think father? I''m sure our future babies will look this cute and adorable. You should be the one to name them once we seed in making babies," Daryl said excitedly.


    Kenzie chuckled and teased her father, "Ahh dad seems to be having a hard time darling. I''m sure it doesn''t matter what gender our first baby will be as long as we give him a grandchild soon. Don''t you agree dad?"


    "You two should stop talking and put your words to action instead. Less talk and more action," Jack scoffed, making Kenzie burst in a fit ofughter.

 Chapter 663: I Love You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 663: I Love You So Much</h4>


    Kenzie and Daryl left the hospital soon after having dinner with her father. While she was inside the car Kenzie called Cris and checked up on her.


    "Are you alright?" she asked.


    "Yes, I am. Thank you for your concern. Tomorrow I will exin everything over at the office.? I just wanted to have some time alone to think things through," Cris said. She was more rxed now. She knew what she had to do.


    She was d that Brix had honored her request and he had not bothered her either through text message or call. He had told her everything and she appreciated his honesty. She loved him and she wanted to trust everything Brix had told her. She felt his sincerity and liked him. She also did not want to lose him.


    She messaged Brix and asked him where he was. Brix replied and told her he was in his penthouse.


    Cris fixed herself and rushed out of her apartment to go to Brix''s penthouse. It did not take her long since it was just a five minutes ride away from her apartment.


    She went inside the building and walked to the front desk.


    "Mr. Brix Chua¡­"


    "Name please¡­" the front desk employee asked.


    Cris told her name and got ready to wait for them to call Brix. The front desk asked for her ID and then said, "Go ahead, ma''am. Sir Brix has informed us that you can enter anytime without asking for his permission."


    Cris smiled and proceeded to the elevator and pressed the button for Brix''s floor.


    Brix heaved a long deep sigh before drinking from the can of beer in his hand. He was controlling himself from calling Crix and had shortly answered her question about where he was.


    Deep inside he wanted to call Cris and ask her if he could see her tonight but he must respect her request to be alone that day.


    He expelled a loud breath. He felt as nervous as if he was on death row as he waited for Cris'' decision. He was hoping Cris would feel his sincerity towards her. He wanted her to know that despite their starting on the wrong foot, his feelings for her were true and he wanted things between them to be a serious matter.


    He wondered why Cris messaged him and asked where he was. Would shee to him? But he did not want to get his hopes up and just get disappointed afterward. Yet he was still hoping and waiting for Cris toe to him soon.


    He was startled in his deep thoughts when he heard the doorbell buzz.


    His heart almost skipped a bit looking in the camera and seeing that it was Cris. He hurriedly opened the door and pulled Cris inside into a tight hug.


    "You came to me¡­" he whispered.


    "Yeah, you said you don''t want to lose me. And I don''t wanna lose you either Brix. Let''s get through this together¡­" Cris whispered.


    Brix gently pushed her back and with teary eyes smiled at her.


    Cupping Cris'' face, Brix said, "Thank you for giving us another chance. I will definitely not waste this chance Cris and we will get through everything together, as long as you trust in me. I will always be honest with you, Cris. No more secrets¡­"


    Cris nodded and right then Brix crushed her lips with his and she kissed him back with the same hunger. Both were in tears as they kissed each other, filled with hope as they embarked on a new and real rtionship together without any pretense and misunderstanding.


    ********


    At Chua Mansion


    "Are you ready to move in tomorrow?" Daryl asked Kenzie as he joined her on their bed.


    "Yup, so ready. By the way, Benny sent me this¡­" Kenzie informed Daryl. She handed him her tab so Dary could read and see photos from Benny.


    "He sent me this instead of sending it directly to you since he did not want to create a misunderstanding, but he felt something was off so I told him to monitor things closely. So far your stepmother is not meddling with his work but she has refused to let Benny handle your father''s meal. So, Benny took the initiative to take a bite first out of every meal prepared for Father."


    Daryl''s face darkened as he whispered, "I have to talk to my father first about this."


    Kenzie heaved a deep sigh and seconded, "Yes, Father should know. Tomorrow I will handle all the meals and rece the chef and the maids assisting Father while your stepmother is in the office."


    "Yeah, I will have those responsible taken care of tomorrow," Daryl whispered and dialed a number.


    "It''s time. We have enough evidence. I want a warrant of arrest as soon as possible," he instructed someone over the phone.


    Kenzie just listened quietly. Benny had done a good job of discovering how her father-inw was being slowly poisoned. Tomorrow they will move in at Cha mansion. Kenzie felt really tired with so many things to handle, not just within herpany and with her father, but also with Daryl.


    However, she wanted to help Daryl with everything in the best possible way that she could do.


    Daryl had a battle going on with his stepmother and Kenzie was aware of all his ns. He had told her everything and she felt really d that Daryl trusted her with confidential matters such as these. She was taking part in it so Daryl''s stepmother and stepbrother would not be too suspicious if Daryl would handle things all on his own.


    "Come here and let''s retire early darling," she whispered, pulling? Daryl back to lie down on the bed with her.


    "Yeah," Daryl whispered and pulled her into his embrace. He kissed Kenzie''s forehead and whispered, "Thank you so much for not giving up on someone like me. I can''t imagine my life? without you in it now Kenzie."


    Hearing Daryl''s words, Kenzie could not help the tears from falling down her eyes. It felt so good to hear those words from the man of her life. She buried her face in Daryl''s chest as she whispered, "You''re making me cry¡­"


    Daryl moved to see her face. He wiped her tears and looked straight into Kenzie''s eyes as he lovingly whispered, "I love you so much, Kenzie Chua."


    Kenzie''s eyes rounded then blinked several times. But she still did not feel it was enough to convince her that it was not a dream, so she also pped her cheek and pinched herself.


    "Ouch!!! I''m not hallucinating!" She cried out loud.

 Chapter 664: My Life Without You**

    <h4>Chapter 664: My Life Without You**</h4>


    [Warning: R18 Chapter and explicit!]


    "Stop that baby. You''re hurting yourself!" Daryl scolded as he held Kenzie''s hand firmly from pinching her skin.


    "Say it again. I just can''t believe you said you love me," Kenzie mumbled and this time tears


    were pouring down her eyes.


    Daryl had a lovely smile as he wiped those tears away.


    "Baby, I thought you already knew it by now. Couldn''t you tell how much I love you through my actions? I''m not the type who would say those words often but I tried to show it to you numerous times," Daryl whispered as he pulled Kenzie in for a tight warm embrace.


    "I felt it, but it''s still nice to hear those words confirming your actions, darling. I love you so much and I''m just so d right now that I finally heard these words from you," Kenzie said, still sobbing with joy.


    Daryl kissed her neck lovingly and whispered, "From now on, I will express everything in words too but I don''t want to see you crying too often."


    Kenzie poked his sides as she mumbled, "Stop teasing me. Hmp! Of course, I won''t cry hearing it next time, it''s just that I heard it now for the first time and I feel like I''m on cloud nine and so fireworks are all over the ce!"


    Daryl chuckled and continued to shower Kenzie''s bare shoulders and neck with love bites.


    Kenzie moaned as her fingers ran through his hair and gently held onto it.


    "When did you realize you love me, Darling?" she asked. She was very curious to find out.


    Daryl licked her earlobe then nibbled it, making her gasp at the sensation.


    "I honestly don''t know, Baby. All I know is that I love you too much already, that I hate being separated from you even for a short time, separation feels so suffocating. I feel like I''m growing crazy missing you so much and I feel so jealous when you look at another man or any man just looks admiringly at you. In short, I can no longer picture my life without you¡­"


    Kenzie could not stop the tears that kept flowing while Daryl continued to kiss her, this time on her lips, brushing it lightly with his lips as he added, "I fell head over heels for my wife¡­"


    Kenzie wrapped her arms around his neck and deepened the kiss. She pulled the hem of his sleep shirt up and over his head, removing it from his body as she gently pushed her husband down on the bed. She kissed him hungrily and seductively.


    She stopped and sat up properly on Daryl''sp only to remove her nightgown and tossed it to the floor.


    Daryl gulped as he watched Kenzie remove all her sleepwear and he inhaled sharply looking at her nude body. His erection got harder and he growled when Kenzie brushed herself at his throbbing rod as she leaned forward to rain his face with seductive and alluring kisses while her hands caressed his chest muscles.


    Another growl came out when he felt her fingers ying with his hard nipples, circling it and gently pinching while she continued licking and sucking, trailing down his jawline and then his neck.


    She was like a vampire sucking at his neck and he was frantically begging for more. The room was filled with his whimpered cries of pleasure. He looked up at the ceiling when Kenzie''s tongue traveled down and licked one of his protruding nipples.


    It was too much to bear and his body was turning wild. He was trying his best to control his inner beast and not take over to devour Kenzie that instant.


    Kenzie''s light kisses were torturing him that he gritted his teeth every time she sucked some skin. She went down over his stomach which was now churning and a loud growl escaped his mouth when he felt Kenzie''s hand caress the throbbing rod beneath his pajama.


    She was quick in letting his hard cock out from his clothes by pulling the pajamas down his legs and tossing it quickly to the floor. Kenzie was now sitting in between his thighs, covering those inner thighs with light kisses as her eyes met his. He could not hold back. His pupils were dting with great pleasure as he watched her licked the tip of his rod with her tongue.


    "Oh baby, it feels so good!" he groaned, watching his wife licked his length up and down like it was a popsicle. His toes curled as she sucked the tip into her mouth. He could feel her soft tongue as she moved her head up and down over his length.


    Kenzie was aroused just by hearing Daryl''s moans of pleasure. She could feel herself getting so wet as she gave him a blow job. She could not take all his length inside her mouth, so she used her hand too as support in rubbing as she continued to move her head up and down.


    She felt Daryl''s hand on her hair, giving her support and assistant on the pace.


    "Oh, baby¡­" Daryl hummed. He was almost there but he had no intention of spilling his cum inside her mouth because it was the wrong bank! Every sperm of his counts and he must secure it to the right hole!


    He instantly pulled Kenzie up and guided her already wet flower to his rod.


    "Baby, I want toe inside of you, please¡­" Kenzie understood and positioned his rod over her wet entrance, rubbing it all over her folds as they both moaned in pleasure before she lowered herself and slid all the way down, taking his entire length inside of her.


    She started bouncing up and down against him. Daryl pulled her so he could kiss her as she continued to move on top of him. He kept up with her rhythm as he thrust up and down, waiting for her to reach her climax.


    Kenzie threw her head back and Daryl took that space to alternately lick and suck her nipples.


    Kenzie moaned hard as her pace picked up. Daryl thrust deeper and harder as the two shared a hungry rhythm together.


    "Ahh, it feels so good baby! Come to me," Daryl cried. The sensations heightened as Kenzie brushed herself back and forth, feeling the pleasure intensify within her as Daryl pounded faster.


    "Ahh," a loud scream of pleasure escaped from Kenzie''s mouth as her body convulsed with the great climax and at the same time Daryl released all his cum deep inside of her.


    Kenzie slumped her spent body on top of Daryl and Daryl hugged her tightly as he whispered, "I love you, baby¡­"


    Kenzie smiled. She felt amazing on hearing those words and she anticipated hearing a lot of it from now on.


    "I love you too darling," she whispered and kissed Daryl on his lips. Soon she felt him turn hard and move inside of her again.

 Chapter 665: Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 665: Heartache</h4>


    At Cha Mansion


    Everyone was surprised by? Daryl and Kenzie''s early arrival at Cha''s mansion.


    "Oh, you didn''t inform us but nevertheless I''m d about this surprise," Marcusmented as he weed the two to join them for breakfast.


    "Won''t it be a convenience? I mean for your father¡­ Usually, they won''t allow their daughters to leave the house, especially when she is an heiress¡­" Karenmented, trying to sound casual but Kenzie knew where she wasing from.


    "He is the one who actually told me to live here and take care of my father-inw and Daryl. He is very understanding so I''m grateful. Besides, I really want to spend more time with Daryl''s family," Kenzie said with a bright smile.


    The breakfast went well and as usual Harry and his mother left early for work. Marcus walked Daryl and Kenzie to their room and there Daryl talked to his father.


    "You''re being poisoned slowly, Father, and no matter what you say now nothing will stop me from doing what is needed. Right now, I will rece every personnel in this mansion and just retain those I intentionally put inside to spy and look after you," Daryl added.


    His father''s face was pale and Daryl knew he was too shocked by the information that Daryl had just imparted. He was aware how much his father loved Karen almost to the point that he had chosen Karen over Daryl and his mother. It was very painful but he was still his father and Daryl would not let him die at the hands of a poisonous woman who in all these years was only deceiving him for money and power.


    "Don''t you dare say that she is a good person and loves you because what she loves is not you but your name, power, and money. I have enough evidence to prove her guilty. I''m not just telling? you all of this to ask for your permission or whatever but to simply inform you of this matter before I proceed further." Daryl pointed out.


    Kenzie silently sighed as she listened to the conversation between father and son. She could tell how hurt Daryl''s father was and she signaled Daryl to leave and that she would handle the situation and atmosphere in the room.


    Daryl did as she asked and Kenzie sat down beside her father-inw and grabbed his hand.


    She heaved a sigh before she expressed her own opinion on the matter. She spoke in a low tone, "Daryl has left Father. Please don''t mind me and let your feelings out. I do understand how hard it must be for you to hear the truth but please trust Daryl in this matter because he only wants what is good for you. He will not let you get harmed in any way.


    If he didn''t care, wouldn''t it be easy for him to stay quiet and just live how he used to, by himself? You know he does not need yourpany because he has his own career and he is sessful on his own. Not to mention that as his wife, I can always back him up. He can always choose not to return here Father."


    "I know dear and I feel really ashamed as a father towards him. But still, I can''t believe Karen will do this to me. It hurts," Daryl''s father whispered as he finally burst into tears.


    Kenzie felt bad and lent her father-inw her shoulder to cry on. She gently stroked his back, hoping it somehow could help to ease the pain. Karen was a devil in disguise. How could the woman, whom Daryl''s father genuinely gave his heart to, be this cruel to the old man, especially when Daryl''s father had showered her with love and trust all these years?


    She was burning in anger but she was also at peace now, knowing that Karen would now face her doom without seeing iting towards her. She and Daryl were not sure though if Harry was involved since they had no evidence against him just yet. But they were sure that Harry would not stand idle and just watch her mother go to prison.


    "Tell Daryl that I will stay silent and will not do anything to protect Karen. I will listen to the two of you," Marcus said after a moment and soon his turbulent emotions calmed down. It was a very painful truth but he had to stay strong.


    "Heaven is probably punishing me now. I deserve all this pain after what I''ve done to Daryl''s mother and my own son." Marcus whispered. This was all his karma and he deserved it.


    "Hmm, God just wants you to open your eyes Father. We all make mistakes but it''s not toote to rectify the wrong and learn from the mistakes that will make us stronger and give us wisdom about how to handle things in the future," Kenziemented.


    Marcus managed a smile on his face and said, "My son is indeed a lucky man to have a wife like you by his side. He deserves to be a happy man and to have a happy family. Thank you Kenzie for being there for him and supporting him."


    "I love him, Father and I ammitted to Daryl. I will stick with him up to the end of our lives whether in good or bad times," Kenziemented. She was still ecstatic and in bliss sincest night when Daryl told her for the first time vocally expressing ''I love you very much''.


    It was the best night of her life, hearing those words she had longed for and finally, he had told herst night.


    She heard her father-inw heave a long sigh and with a contented smile once again thanked her. Kenzie felt bad and really sad for him because his eyes were in despair and both she and Daryl could not do anything about his heartache. She only hoped for her father-inw to heal in that heartache soon.

 Chapter 666: A Good Plan Or Not

    <h4>Chapter 666: A Good n Or Not</h4>


    Daryl handled everything perfectly. He fired the ones responsible for preparing his father''s meals and the policemen dragged them away for questioning. All their mobile phones were confiscated too for the investigation.


    One of the helpers approached Daryl and handed him a file. He was an undercover agent from a privatepany whom Daryl had hired to keep track of all undergoing.


    "Sir¡­ Here are all the files from the bugs and hidden cameras I had installed. I have separated all the files already that could help in the investigation," the man said with a smile.


    "Vin, thank you for this. You did a great job," Daryl praised the man, because of him Daryl had managed to gather everything he needed to prove how guilty Karen was.


    "Thank you. I''m just a call away if you need more help," the man Vin said before he bid farewell to Kenzie and Daryl.


    "He is hot. Howe Karen did not be suspicious of having such a hot helper in her house. Or maybe Vin used his charm to wrap up everything so easily?" Kenziemented as her gaze followed the back of the secret agent.


    "Your eyes¡­" she heard Daryl scoff so she quickly hugged his arm and leaned her face on it as she said, "But my husband is the hottest man alive in my eyes."


    "Speaking of¡­ I wanna experience how hot you are in our new roomter," Kenziemented naughtily. Daryl shook his head with a chuckle but his face and ears were turning red.


    "Go to work now. I need to stay here a bit longer to fix a lot of things," Daryl whispered as he pulled her to give her a gentle kiss on her forehead and he whispered, "I love you. See youter."


    It was Kenzie''s turn to blush and she gave him a quick peck on his lips and said, "I love you too darling. I will go ahead now."


    Marcus was near them and heard the exchange of sweet love words between the couple. He could not help but feel the pain in his heart. He had destroyed his family by following his own selfish desire. His marriage to Daryl''s mother was an arranged marriage between the families.


    Their family business was on the verge of going bankrupt, so Marcus'' parents had begged him to take Daryl''s mother as his wife, who had been an heiress, to save their family from poverty.


    Daryl''s mother had genuinely loved him and he too had tried his best to reciprocate her feelings, but his stubborn heart fell in love with Karen the moment he saw her. Karen had applied for the secretary''s position and he had hired her right away.


    And look what his wrong decision brought him into. He knew their affair was a sin and not right, from the very start, and yet instead of turning away from the temptation, he had entertained it.


    Karen¡­ He loved her wholeheartedly but she was willing to kill him for her greed to secure power and money. He was blinded for too long and had even caused his rtionship with his own son to falter.


    "Father¡­" Daryl whispered when he turned around and noticed his father beside the wall leaning on his white cane.


    Marcus smiled and said, "Son, I am sorry for intruding. Has Kenzie left already?"


    "Yes, she has already left. We thought you were resting in your room so she did not want to bother you," Daryl said as he walked towards his father.


    "Karen wille back any minute now as she won''t be able to contact all her eyes here in the mansion," Daryl stated and his father nodded.


    "Don''t worry Son. I will let you handle everything now, even if she gets mad at me. All I will say is that you have full authority over everything¡­ Including your mother''spany¡­" Marcus said because he had already made hisst will and testament and handed it all to Kenzie.


    Marcus bit his inner cheeks. It turned out that Marcus'' trustedwyer and Karen were having an affair which was why it had been way too easy for Karen to forge everything and get authorization to everything she wanted.


    "I''m sorry about this Father," Daryl whispered, seeing the pain in his father''s eyes.


    Marcus shook his head and whispered, "It''s okay son. I''m grateful that you''re finally here to straighten out my mess. I really feel ashamed."


    "Father, everyone makes mistakes but what is important is that you''re now willing to do what is right and not being blinded by your feelings towards her," Daryl whispered, trying his best to lift up his father''s mood.


    "How about a walk in the garden Father? The weather is nice outside," Daryl suggested and when his father nodded, he held his hand to guide him outside.


    Meanwhile, Kenzie arrived at her officete and noticed how Cris was blooming.


    "You look so inspired!" she teased.


    Cris'' face reddened and she timidly sat on the chair in front of Kenzie''s table.


    "Something happened yesterday and I think you must know about it since it concerns thepany too," Cris whispered before she told Kenzie the truth.


    "How could she!" Kenzie burst out on hearing her Aunt Lenny''s absurd n.


    "This is getting out of hand already, what''s with her trying to get Brix to use that tactic!" she added with a clenched jaw. She felt bad for her cousin who she knew was just trying his best to please his mother.


    "Aunt Lenny''s shares should all go to Brix," Kenzie whispered.


    "I have an idea. I''m willing to bet on Brix on this matter, Cris, tell me if it''s a good n or not. If you think it is good then I will talk to Brix about it," Kenzie whispered.


    She had a good n but she had hesitated to implement it before because she knew how Brix was a mama''s boy. However, seeing how Brix hade clean to Cris, her n would be the best option to corner her Aunt Lenny.


    As much as possible, Kenzie did not want to drag her fight with her Aunt Lenny or even mess things up by tarnishing her Aunt''s name because she was still a part of their family.


    Yes, she was being consumed by her greed but at least her Aunt Lenny was not using drastic moves like Daryl''s stepmother, who was killing her father-inw slowly. That was so heinous that Kenzie could not wait for Karen to be behind bars soon!!!

 Chapter 667: Going In Circles

    <h4>Chapter 667: Going In Circles</h4>


    At Chua Group Building


    "I think that''s the best idea. I''m just worried about Brix''s feelings if his mother proves that she can''t let go of her greed. Nheless, I agree with this n and I''m hoping Brix would be willing to take this risk as well. I think it will be better if I talk to Brix about it," Cris whispered.


    Kenzie heaved a long deep sigh and said, "Yeah. You do that please, Cris. Coordinate this matter with Brix and you two execute the n once he agrees to it. If he doesn''t then we have no choice but to resolve matters legally¡­"


    Cris nodded in understanding then followed with a frustrated sigh.


    Kenzie looked at Cris and smiled as shemented, "I''m d that you two have reconciled this soon. Brix is serious about you and I''m really happy for the two of you, especially you Cris¡­ seeing how your love for him is being reciprocated."


    Cris smiled back at Kenzie, then out of curiosity asked, "By the way, how did you find out that I love Brix?"


    Kenzie chuckled and teased, "Well, it''s so obvious Cris. I often noticed you sneaking nces at Brix and then you would smile unconsciously. I''m sure it was just me who noticed it. I guess Aunt Lenny saw that too so she formted the n to use your attraction to her advantage."


    "And besides, you don''t use the connecting door to my office whenever I need you. I''m not so naive that I could not guess why. Hehe¡­" Kenzie added with a grin.


    Cris'' face reddened. She was not aware that she had been so obvious.


    "I have witnessed how Brix never breaks his mother''s heart, but he did it for the first time for you Cris. So that alone is a genuine move to prove how serious he is about you. I really hope that you two stay strong in this rtionship. Stay with him Cris, no matter what, and be his strength especially at this time when he needs it." Kenzie added.


    "I understand. Thank you so much for your support Kenzie. I will go talk to him now." Cris said and left Kenzie''s office.


    Kenzie grabbed her mobile phone to call Butler Mark and then talk to her father.


    "Tell your husband that I want something to eat. He mentioned before that he is good at preparing that particr dish but I can''t remember what''s the name," she heard his father say on the line.


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "Alright, I will tell him that. We will join you for dinner today, okay. I love you, Dad. Make sure you don''t skip meals and work hard at getting better and follow the doctor''s instructions."


    "Yes, don''t worry I will. Okay, you go work hard now and I will soon be back to help you out." her father said before he ended the call.


    Kenzie smiled and whispered, "Just being back with me alive is enough Dad." She would not let her father kill himself with work again because he had done that for years. It was time for him to rx and enjoy life now.


    *****


    At Brix''s office, his mother was once again there to torment him and convince him to follow her instructions.


    "What is going on with you, Son. You were not like this before. What happened to you? Bring me back my old son!" she cried hard. She could not believe how Brix had changed just like that. She had worked hard just to seed in taking over thepany so there was no backing down now.


    "Do I have to repeat myself all over again, Mom? I will no longer take part in your ns. So please stop with your greed. If Kenzie finds out what you are doing, you will end up in prison, Mom. As your son, I care about you and will keep telling you that it''s not worth it! Don''t give me the bullshit that you''re doing this for me because I certainly do not need it!" Brix reiterated.


    He felt as if his head would explode sometime soon as he tried to control himself from saying more nasty things to his mother.


    "Let''s stop going around in circles because I will say the same thing to you over and over again," Brix added.


    He saw how her mother''s face dimmed and she mocked, "Looks like asking you to seduce Cris backfired! That woman is poisoning your mind, Son! How dare that snake to try to snatch you away from me and brainwash you."


    Brix wiped his face with his palm. He looked at his mother with a worried and concerned face. It was getting worse and he felt the need to take her for counseling.


    He stood up and held his mother by her shoulders.


    "Mom, rx. Please calm down. How are you feelingtely? How about we go see a doctor?" Brix said in a low tone.


    "Why?! Do you think I''m going crazy, huh?! Yes, I''m going crazy and what will you do about it, huh?! If you will not support me Brix then I will do everything on my own! You will definitely thank meter once I seed because I''m doing all this for you!!!" her mother almost screamed before she abruptly removed his hands from her shoulders and rushed out of the door.


    Brix heaved a long and frustrated sigh and massaged his temples as soon as his mother left. He must do something,? he could not just watch his mother destroy herself.? He could not help but take all the me on himself for spoiling his mother so much from the start.


    If only he had been brave enough to stand up to her from the start then maybe things would not be as chaotic as they are now. He knew that he too was to me for why his mother had be worse because he had turned a blind eye to her actions for a long time, just to please her.


    Outside, Cris saw Brix''s mother walking down the hallway from Brix''s office with a dark face. Brix''s mother stopped just beside her and with a mocking smile said, "I heard you and Brix have reconciled. I should invite you home for? dinner, dear."


    Cris didn''t know how she should take Madame VC''s words so she simply answered, "I will look forward to it, Madame."


    Then Brix''s mother proceeded to walk towards the elevator. Cris exhaled loudly and walked directly towards Brix''s office.

 Chapter 668: Heavy Footsteps

    <h4>Chapter 668: Heavy Footsteps</h4>


    As Daryl had expected, Karen came back home just an hour after she had left. She had been calling the cook who was unfortunately with the policemen and Daryl had been updated by his friend at the station. The Chef cooperated well with the police by adding more evidence to prove Karen was guilty of her crimes, saving his own ass to lessen his own punishment. The cook turned out to be Karen''s distant rtive.


    "What is going on here?! Where is everyone?!" Karen yelled when everyone she was looking for, particrly her aplices, was not in the house.


    "You''re back early," Darylmented nonchntly, as he went to the living area while Karen kept yelling for Meng and the others.


    "I reced the helpers with more loyal and honest ones who will not harm anyone in my family," he added as he calmly sat on the couch and dismissed everyone.


    Daryl asked Meng to bring some tea and he poured some into Karen''s cup.


    "Drink some tea and try to rx," he said with a nk expression.


    Then with a dark face, Daryl looked at Karen and said, "Go on drink. Don''t worry, I did not add poison to it so it''s safe for you. Unlike what you were serving to my father."


    In that instant, Karen''s face paled and her body trembled. Daryl had found out about it!


    "What are you saying? How dare you say such horrible things to me!!!" she managed to yell. She had been caught off guard.


    "Marius. Where is Marius?" she shouted and quickly stood up to run to Marius'' room, leaving Daryl sitting in the living room. She hurriedly went into their room and threw herself at him seeing he was on the couch listening to music.


    Marius'' eyes were closed. He smelled Karen''s familiar scent and felt her arms around him. He bit his inner cheeks as he controlled the mixed feelings all over his body.


    "Marius, something is off with Daryl. He reced all the helpers in the house. He is nning something against me. He is saying something about me poisoning you. How could I do that to the man I have loved my whole life," she quickly mumbled, formting an alibi like before so it would be Daryl who would look bad to Marius.


    She was sobbing hard. She had not seen thising so her mind was in total chaos trying hard to think how she could escape.


    She could not even call Harry for help because her son was not aware of any of it. Harry loved Marius like his own father and he was against making any move that would harm Marius so she had done everything on her own.


    "Come clean now, Karen. It''s all over," Marius weakly whispered. He had just got a shot from the doctor to neutralize his body from the poison. Thankfully, Daryl had discovered everything early and it was not toote yet for him to get proper treatment for it.


    "What are you saying?! I didn''t do anything wrong here! I''m being framed and I don''t know anything! I have a clean conscience, Marius! I did not do that to you!!!" Karen stated hysterically as she continued to sob.


    With trembling hands, she quickly dialed Harry''s number.


    "Son,e quick and save me. They are framing me for something I didn''t do," she screamed into the phone. The door opened and it was Daryl with the policemen behind him.


    "The warrant of arrest has been issued. The police are here to take you, Karen," Daryl said and signaled the police to do their job.


    "No!!!" Karen screamed and was about to run to the window but the police managed to get hold of her and put the handcuffs on her.


    "Marius, please believe me. I love you! I? did not do that to you! I am being framed here!" Karen yelled as the police dragged her out of the room.


    Daryl looked at his father whose eyes were still closed but he could see the tears rolling down on his cheeks.


    "Go on, Son. I''m okay¡­ I just want some time alone¡­ Go and take care of the things you need to take care of. Ask Meng toe here." he heard his father instruct, so Daryl obliged.


    He would have liked to have Kenzie there with him but his wife had a lot of things to attend to herself, so he did not want to take up much of her time.


    He could still hear Karen''s frantic screams as he went outside. He watched the police car leave and he was about to go get into his car when Harry arrived. He practically jumped out of the car and ran towards Daryl.


    "What''s going on? Where''s my mother?" Harry screamed with a dark face.


    "She''s in the police car, Harry, for a case of attempted murder," Daryl whispered and gave Harris the details of where he could see his mother.


    "If you too are proven to be an aplice, Harris,? I will make sure you too will rot in jail for a long time. You have one whole day to get your things and your mother. I don''t want to see your face in our house ever again," Daryl stated. Harry could not believe what he just heard.


    He looked at the mansion flowing with armed men.


    "Sir, I will escort you if you need to go in," said one of the men in uniform who approached them.


    He did not need anything to take with him! What he wanted to do was just see his father and ask him what had happened! He wanted to talk to his father.


    "I want to talk to my father!" he yelled.


    Daryl signaled the man to let Harry enter and he followed behind.


    Harry entered the room where his father was still sitting on the couch.


    "Father," he whispered as he walked towards Marius.


    "What''s going on, Father?" Harry asked.


    "Son¡­ I too had hoped that this was just a dream. But it''s real. I can''t believe your mother was trying to kill me slowly." The pain in Marius'' voice was overwhelming. He coughed and Daryl quickly ran to his father''s side.


    "Go now, Harry, and it''s better you ask your mother about this. Father is on medication to treat the poison already in his body so he needs proper rest right now, so leave!" Daryl said authoritatively.


    Harry was out of himself. He could not believe his mother would do something like that. He walked out of the room with heavy footsteps.

 Chapter 669: You Leave Me No Choice

    <h4>Chapter 669: You Leave Me No Choice</h4>


    Kenzie was in a hurry to finish her work and go back home to the Cha Mansion because she was worried both for Daryl and her father-inw. She just attended the important meeting and finished signing the documents that were urgent.


    "I will leave now. Tell Cris that all documents are on my table. She knows what to do with it," she told her secretary and rushed to the parking lot where her driver was already waiting.


    She dialed Daryl''s number and found out that he was already home with her father-inw.


    "How is it?" she asked on the mobile phone.


    "It''s going on smoothly ording to n. Karen has no way to escape now. Harris doesn''t have any idea about it¡­ But I can''t let him stay here Kenzie," Daryl whispered weakly.


    "Hmm, it''s alright darling. You did nothing wrong. I''m done with work and I will be with you soon," Kenzie informed.


    "I love you," Daryl whispered, bringing a wonderful smile on her lips.


    "I love you more¡­ See you soon love," Kenzie said before cutting the call. But soon her mobile phone rang and she frowned after seeing the caller''s name.


    It was Harry.


    She answered it with a creased forehead.


    "Hello, Kenzie. I''m sorry for calling you like this but can we please meet and talk?" He sounded desperate and was almost begging her. He said he wanted to talk about something important to Kenzie.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea, Harry. I think it''s better if you talk to Daryl about it and not me," she answered.


    "Please Kenzie!! I''m begging you to see me just this once. I''m at the cafe near the detention center where they brought my mother. I will wait for you here."


    He cut the call before Kenzie could reply. She bit her lip, feeling conflicted. She called Daryl but he did not answer so she left him a message instead informing him that she would be meeting Harry at the cafe he mentioned.


    Meanwhile, Daryl left his mobile phone inside the room after his call with Kenzie and rushed to his father''s room because he heard Meng shouting hysterically that his father was having a hard time breathing.


    The doctor arrived quickly and asked the nurse about Marcus''s condition.


    After checking him properly, they put him on an IV drip and some medication. He was now asleep and in stable condition.


    The doctor looked at Daryl and said,? "It''s nothing serious. He just had an anxiety attack. It''s normal given what he is facing right now. I will rmend you take him to a psychiatrist for counseling to help him cope with everything. It will also help you in learning about how to approach your father''s condition¡­"


    Daryl nodded and thanked the doctor. He heaved a sigh and informed Meng to contact the psychiatrist to help his father with counseling. His father loved Karen for so many years so this was expected to happen. His father was struggling to fight his own emotions and the pain it was causing him.


    He sat beside his father and held his hand as he whispered, "You will get through this father. Kenzie and I will stay by your side. You might have lost them but you have us now¡­"


    He pitied his father but he knew that this was the consequence of the wrong choices he made. He was just d that his father was now willing to rectify everything and not remain blinded by love.


    Meanwhile, Kenzie arrived at the ce where Harry was. He was already sitting at a table, waiting for her. Kenzie sat opposite him.


    Harry''s eyes were red and she could tell, just by his expression, how hurt he was.


    "Kenzie, I beg you. Can you please ask Daryl to have my mother released? I promise that we will not show our faces to you again. Please I beg you to convince Daryl. I swear we will leave the country and nevere back." Harry pleaded, teary-eyed.


    Kenzie heaved a sigh. Harry looked very desperate. She saw him trembling. It was probably because of his fear of losing his mother.


    Another loud exhale came out to her as she said, "You are really talking to the wrong person Harris. I hope this will be thest time we see each other. I really can''t help you because it''s my husband''s decision. Your mother tried to kill his father Harry... What do you expect him to do?


    Don''t you think that you are being too unfair to Daryl? He chose to leave everything¡­ all his rights just to have a peaceful life. He let you all live peacefully as a family even if he yearned for his own father. He let his father be with the woman he loved but what did your mother do?


    I really don''t understand your mother. After all, my father-inw showed both you and your mother nothing but pure love and generosity. He chose you and your mother over his own son! And yet in the end¡­"


    Another sigh came from Kenzie. She was toning down her words as much as possible after seeing the condition Harry was in but was failing.


    She could not help but add, "Again, this is not my call Harry. And even if I did have a say on this, do you really think I will plead for your side? Definitely NO. If I were in Daryl''s position I would not let things slide so easily.


    My husband is already generous enough by not stripping your rights Harry. He asked you to leave the house and his father alone, but he is still acknowledging your work in thepany. If I was him, I would kick you out and strip you of everything you and your mother stole¡­"


    After saying these words, Kenzie stood up. She knew she had to leave the ce immediately because she could no longer control her mouth and would end up saying more hurtful words on behalf of her husband.


    She turned around and was about to leave already when she heard Harry''s loudugh like a maniac.


    "I really tried to talk it out with you and Daryl but both of you are really stubborn. You leave me with no choice but to resort to this¡­"

 Chapter 670: A Lunatic

    <h4>Chapter 670: A Lunatic</h4>


    Daryl went back to his room to get his mobile phone and call Kenzie. She should have reached home by now but she was nowhere to be seen.


    He had missed a call from her so he immediately returned the call but it was not reachable. Darryl frowned and noticed the unread message from her.


    His heart was beating fast as he read Kennzie''s message. He tried to dial Kenzie''s number again while running out of the house towards his car. Then he called Kimmy''s number.


    "Where are you? I can''t reach Kenzie''s phone!" Daryl barked.


    "Sir we have a problem. There was an ident on the road so we missed Missy''s car but I''m already on my way to the ce she went to meet Harry."


    Dary''s heart was mming against his chest. He could feel something was wrong. Why would Kimmy''s bodyguards who were always tailing her suddenly meet with an ident?


    He then dialed the driver''s number who fortunately answered.


    "Where is Kenzie?" he hissed.


    "I-I don''t know. Someone knocked me out when I was about to enter the cafe to follow madam and I woke up just now. I''m inside the cafe where she was and ording to some waiters here, she lost consciousness, and the man she was with rushed her to the hospital together with another man."


    "What?!" Daryl yelled. He could not believe what was happening!


    "She''s not here sir and I don''t know which hospital they took her to. I''m looking at the CCTV footage now. I will send a copy to you right away," Daryl heard. He felt his world crumbling down and his hand trembled as he made calls. He remained inside the car unmoving.


    He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth when his mobile phone rang.


    "Are you looking for your wife? I bet you tried to call my number several times but I''m not stupid enough to get tracked easily. I guess you know by now that I have your dearest wife. Let''s do an exchange Daryl, and no one will get hurt.


    Give me my mother and I will return your beautiful wife back to you, unscathed. You see¡­ Time is running out so you better hurry up because I can''t guarantee that she won''t be hurt if you drag things further¡­"


    "You bastard!" Daryl snarled. The veins in his neck and temples popped out in fury. He was already nning a million ways to torture and kill Harry in his mind.


    "Don''t you dare touch Kenzie or I will make sure that your mother never sees the light Harry," Daryl grunted? He went out of the car and signaled one of his men to trace the signal of the call. All he needed to do was prolong the conversation.


    "Do you need to do this Harry? Have you stooped so low that you thought of doing something like this? Abducting a weak woman and pregnant woman just because you can''t fight me?" Daryl mocked. He added the pregnant thing, hoping Harry would be considerate enough not to hurt his wife.


    Daryl was dying of worry and guilt that Kenzie had to experience getting kidnapped just because of his family issues. This was why he chose to leave them and lead a quiet life. But no matter what, he could not just let them kill his father for their selfishness! Should he just close his eyes and let them be?


    "Just let this slide once Daryl. I will leave the country with my mother and you will not see us ever again. Consider us dead after that Daryl. Let my mother out and bring her to me alone. I''m not trying to threaten you Daryl, but if you want to see your wife alive then you better listen to me!"


    Daryl was about to say more to prolong the conversation but Harry had already cut the call. Then he received a message from Harry that he would call him to tell where and when to meet as soon as his mother was freed.


    Daryl looked at the man? working on theputer who said, "I got the location¡­"


    As usual, he asked the military police to help him handle the situation at hand. They have trusted men they could call anytime, elite soldiers, and experts who have experience handling such rescue operations.


    He was listening intently to their n to rescue his wife as soon as possible. While they were preparing, Daryl left for a while to see Karen in the detention center. He did not know why but his instincts urged him to see that woman. Maybe because he felt that he would get some clues and hear some important details from Karen as to who was helping Harry in Kenzie''s abduction.


    Karen had a mocking grin as soon as she saw him enter the room.


    "Seeing that look on your face¡­ I can tell that blood is thicker than water for my son. I guess he heeded my advice and contacted the people I asked him to contact. This is what you get foring back, Daryl. If you had just stayed put and minded your own business then none of this would have happened.


    Do you know that those men my son is involved with now are criminals with no mercy? The longer your wife stays there¡­ Well, I don''t think I need to remind you of the consequences¡­ I expect to get out of here today so hurry up boy. I would not dy and waste time if I were you."


    Daryl stayed silent and just red at Karen who seemed to be enjoying his misery. He was trying hard to keep his anger under control but his re was like deadly arrows shooting directly at Karen.


    "Trying to kill me with your re I see¡­ You are still just as arrogant even though your wife is now in danger. If you cared about your wife, you should let me go and beg me to free her, don''t you think?


    Oh and one more thing... I think it''s time for you to know this since our paths will definitely never cross again. The police said that your mother died in an ident because she was under the influence of alcohol and drugs right? Do you really believe that she would do something like that and put her life in danger?" Karen added,ughing like a lunatic.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 671: Solve Everything With Money

    <h4>Chapter 671: Solve Everything With Money</h4>


    Daryl gritted his teeth because he understood what Karen was implying. For years, he had been asking himself why his mother would waste her life on drugs and alcohol just like that night. And he had always assumed that his mother''s depression because of his father had cost her her life when she was driving back home that night.


    It turns out that it was not really what happened. It was not an ident, but a carefully hatched plot by the monster in front of him to deliberately kill his mother!


    "So you are admitting that my mother''s death was not an ident alone? That you are responsible? You drugged her and staged everything to look like an ident!" he growled, trying to control himself from smashing the ss that separated him from Karen, to grab the woman''s neck and kill her at that very moment.


    Karen onlyughed and said, "Your mother was too stupid. Good thing that in those days that area did not have CCTV cameras, so everything went perfectly ording to n.


    You see, your mother had the nerve to talk to me and tell me that she will let go of her husband and leave him to me alone. Did she really think I was after her husband who would have been nothing as soon as your mother divorced him?


    You see, your father was so head over heels in love with me that he never even suspected me. He was stupid and willing enough to leave your mother without any money for himself just to be with me! So I knew I had to do something.


    What I have always wanted are money and power! Your mother needed to die while they were married so Marcus could gain all power over herpany. Then I would rece her eventually and gain full control in the long run. Not until you ruined everything bying back!"


    Daryl controlled his ragged and heavy breathing. He looked straight into Karen''s eyes with a sharp and deadly re as he said, "I will make sure you rot in jail, Karen, and I will definitely not let you see the outside world for a long time. Wait in here for your son to join you soon, in a prison cell where you two belong together!"


    Karen clicked her tongue and fired with a smirk, "Let''s see then how things unfold. I hope your wife doesn''t have an ident herself, cause you see, those men who I have hired love women. ying with their victims first while waiting to get paid."


    Daryl stood up, ignoring Karen''s words, but deep in his heart, he was dying with concern for his wife. Outside the prison, Kyle and Liam were waiting for him. He handed Kyle the recording of the conversation that he had saved.


    "She is also responsible for my mother''s death, Kyle. Please, I beg you and Sarah to make sure that woman will rot in jail with a life sentence without parole."


    "I will make sure, Daryl." Kyle answered emphatically.


    "They are waiting for you outside," Liam interrupted, referring to the military team tasked with rescuing Kenzie. He did not ask Daryl if he was sure about joining the rescue team because it could be dangerous. He understood Daryl''s feelings and if Liam were in Daryl''s shoes he would do the same, even if it was hell he had to go through to save Lana.


    "Sorry to bother you at this time, bro," Daryl whispered to Liam.


    "Nah, it''s nothing. Go and get your wife now. I will help Kyle and Sarah with matters here. Jorge will monitor your father so don''t worry and just think about Kenzie." Liam assured? Daryl who hurriedly left with the military.


    Meanwhile, inside a small room, Kenzie, who had been unconscious for some time, slowly opened her eyes. She was feeling dizzy. She tried to move and was horrified to discover that her hands and feet were tied tightly behind her back. She quickly moved to sit on the couch where she seemed to have been sleeping for God knows how long.


    Thest thing she remembered was a man putting his arm on her shoulders and pointing a gun to her side, then something had covered her nose, causing her to lose consciousness.


    "You''re finally awake." she heard Harry''s familiar voice. He had not left Kenzie alone because he was afraid of what the men outside would do to her after seeing how they had looked at Kenzie, with malice in their eyes.


    When he had gone to meet his mother, the first thing she wanted him to do was to contact a number. This was one of his mother''s backup ns that suited the situation they were in.


    He had tried to prevent it by talking it out with Kenzie but obviously, Kenzie was like Daryl who would never let his mother off the hook. There would be no backing down this time. He could not lose his mother too after losing the man who was like a father to him.


    "Harry, what are you doing? Untie me! If you do this, you will only make the situation worse Harry. Let your mother get what she deserves and try to live a normal life, Harry. Move on¡­ It''s not toote, let me go," Kenzie whispered.


    "Quiet! If you want yourself and the child inside you to be safe then you will shut up!" Harry barked.


    ''The child inside me?'' Kenzie wondered, confused.


    "I really envied Daryl from the beginning. He has everything I want and now he is going to be a father. He told me this himself, maybe because he is so worried that I will hurt you, so he wanted me to know that you''re pregnant." Harry mumbled as he continued to y a game on his mobile phone. He was sitting in front of Kenzie.


    Now she understood what had happened.


    "I know you''re not this heartless, Harry. The baby inside me is innocent so please let me go now," Kenzie convinced.


    Harry smirked as he looked at her and simply said, "It''s toote Kenzie. Even if I let you go, those men outside will definitely not let you off."


    "Won''t they listen to you? I will give them all the money they want," Kenzie said. She was worried about Daryl too and she did not want him to get hurt. She knew how her husband would keep looking for her and try to save her at all costs. If she could solve everything with money without anyone getting hurt, especially Daryl, then that was what she would do.

 Chapter 672: Morning Sickness?

    <h4>Chapter 672: Morning Sickness?</h4>


    "I will give you the money. Just name your price, Harry¡­" Kenzie tried to convince Harry.


    "It''s not about the money for me, Kenzie. I contemted a lot when my mom instructed me to contact her backup. I tried to ask Daryl and even you to consider, but both of you paid no heed. I only want my mother back, Kenzie¡­" Harry whispered, looking at Kenzie with conflicted emotions.


    "You want your mother, Harry? But can you affirm that she will not make another move to hurt us once we let her go? You can''t get a hold of your mother, Harry. What happened to father Marcus is the proof. Do you even know that she''s poisoning and killing the man who has been a father to you for so many years?"


    There was only silence and Kenzie could tell that Harry was having a hard time assessing everything.


    She was about to say more when the door suddenly opened and men barged in.


    "We have to move! We''ve been exposed! Throw away your mobile phone!" The man with a big line scar on his face shouted at Harry, while two other men dragged Kenzie out of the room.


    "Wait! Be careful she''s pregnant!" Harry shouted and quickly removed the hands of the two men from Kenzie.


    "I will take her. Go ahead and lead the way." Harry shouted with a dark face.


    The man with the scar lifted a brow but signaled his two men to let Harry hold Kenzie instead.


    No wonder her husband brought up the pregnancy, to make sure Harry would somehow take care of her. Kenzie felt worried. The group of men handling them seemed to be professional.


    "What happened?" Harry asked when they were already inside a ck car. The man covered Kenzie''s face with a ck paper bag so she could not see anything. Knowing there was nothing she could do, she remained quiet and listened to the exchange as her mind processed ns to escape.


    "We got intel that the [emailprotected]</a>''s husband is on his way,? with some military personnel in disguise. There were movements at Cha mansion so I''m sure they are the military team Sy Law Firm facilitates when required. I will provide you a better undetectable phone to useter to call your brother.


    Don''t drag things for too long because we have a deadline for this particr task. Your mother and I only agreed on a three weeks task and I''m sure you already know what will happen if you and your mother won''t meet that deadline. I will wipe out everyone who knows us."


    Then the man with the scar looked in Kenzie''s direction and maniacally beamed, "I might consider her services though. It''s such a waste to kill such a beauty¡­"


    Kenzie could feel goosebumps all over her body on hearing the man''s words. She assumed him as the leader.


    "I can pay ten folds on what you agreed on with Harry''s mother." Kenzie tried to negotiate though she knew it would just be a waste of time with people like them since she had already seen the leader''s face.


    She cursed silently but still hoped that paying more money could still work so she added, "Or you can? name your price and I will make things happen if you just let me go."


    "Nice try, gorgeous, but it''s not going to happen. We don''t do things like that. We can for sure ask for more money if you''re with us." she heard the leader say followed by a maniacugh.


    "Just be quiet!" she heard Harry whisper in her ear. She was getting frustrated, not because she was scared of what was going on or of all possible things that could happen to her; She was scared for Daryl and worried about her father''s reaction when news of her kidnapping reached him at the hospital.


    She was feeling dizzy and could feel the sudden churning in her stomach. So she blurted out, "I need to vomit! Stop the car!"


    She heard the man curse but he instructed her to wait as he handed Harry a paper bag where she could vomit.


    "Morning sickness?" she heard Harry murmur, as he gently stroked her back.


    "I can''t breathe properly¡­" she nodded and whispered after puking. Maybe being pregnant would help her convince Harry, but she suddenly felt worried.


    ''Morning sickness?'' she wondered. Her period should start tomorrow. Was it really an early symptom or she had just vomited because she was overly worried. She suddenly felt nervous about the possibility of her being pregnant.


    Harry, who looked worriedly at her, pulled the blindfold over and covered her eyes with it, so she could breathe more freely, instead of with the ck bag on her head.


    "Do you know where we are going?" she whispered.


    "I don''t know. Just stay quiet Kenzie, everything will be fine if Daryl will just agree to exchange you with my mother. Why is he making things soplicated!" Harry hissed. He was getting worried about the men his mother had contracted for this work. But his mother had reassured him that these men would not hurt him or Kenzie, just as long as he made sure he would not offend their leader.


    ******


    Meanwhile, Daryl got worried hearing the conversation inside the car.


    "What''s going on? Whatpromise? What movement?!" he asked in a rush.


    "The target is changing location, but don''t worry we have someone tailing them. We are monitoring their car through the CCTV''s on the roads as well. We will rescue your wife in no time." The leader in charge of the rescue reassured, but Daryl felt very weak at that moment.


    He suddenly thought if his decision was correct. He should probably let Karen out.


    "I can''tpromise with Kenzie''s life. I will let Karen out and let another team take her on-site!" he suddenly instructed. He must have his wife back safe no matter what!


    "Once Karen is let out they will surely have ways of knowing and confirming it. They must believe that Karen is in our hands!" Daryl added. He heaved a sigh as the team leader made a call and ryed his instructions.


    ''Oh God, please keep Kenzie safe!'' he mused as he tried to call Harry on his mobile and the number Harry hadst used to call him. He also left him a text message informing Harry that he was ready with Harry''s mother for the exchange.

 Chapter 673: In Danger

    <h4>Chapter 673: In Danger</h4>


    At Yang Globals Hospital


    Jack was panting as he opened his eyes.


    "Kenzie," he called out for his daughter and looked around.


    "What wrong, Master Jack?" Butler Mark asked, seeing the sweat drops on Jack''s forehead and his worried face.


    "I had a bad dream. Kenzie is calling out my name as her reflection is fading. Can you call Kenzie now?" Jack said. He did not know why, but he was getting worried.


    "But Master Jack, Daryl called when you were asleep. He said Kenzie won''t be reachable today as he had prepared a surprise for her. He also said that he will turn off Kenzie''s mobile phone so no one from work would disturb her."


    Jack''s face soured as he scorned, "Are we from the office, huh?"


    "But Daryl said he wanted Kenzie to rx the whole day today, without worries, so no calls are allowed. He said not to worry and Kenzie and he will visit you tomorrow." Mark added.


    "Where the hell did that brat take my daughter? He should at least mention the ce, for me not to worry. Try calling Daryl or Cris." Jack scoffed, feeling uneasy. He did not know why but there was something bugging him and he was really worried about his daughter.


    Cris was pacing inside her office when Brix entered.


    "You looked so worried. What''s going on? By the way, Kenzie is not going to report to the office?" he asked. Cris had told him about Kenzie''s n and he wanted to talk to his mother about it as early as dinnerter today, as soon as the documents he needed were ready.


    Those were the documents that his mother needed to sign, transferring all her shares and position as Vice Chairman to him. He was honestly surprised to know that Kenzie trusted him this much and he wanted to talk to Kenzie personally and assure her that he would not break her trust.


    He was not confident though. He was honestly nervous to know how his mother would react to it. If his mother would refuse to sign and seal those documents then it only meant that gaining personal power and money meant more to his mother. Those were the real reasons why she was doing everything. Her assurances that she was doing it for him was just a lie, a ruse to conceal her true intention. So he was eager to find out the truth, even though he was nervous.


    He looked at Cris, who had not answered him and he noticed? Cris'' face turn white, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The Chairman¡­ Kenzie¡­" Cris'' voice was trembling. She could not even utter the words. Daryl had called a while ago to update her about the situation, so they would have the same alibis in case Kenzie''s father called her as well.


    "Why? What''s wrong with Kenzie?" Brix asked. Instead of answering, Cris could not help herself and she finally broke into tears. Brix immediately ran towards her and helped her collect herself as they sat on the couch.


    After calming her emotions, Cris told Brix everything that had happened.


    "Oh my God! I hope Daryl rescues her soon. So all we can do right now is pray for their safety and wait. How about Uncle? Did he know?"


    Cris'' shoulders dropped because Brix did not know anything about Master Jack''s surgery but Kenzie had already given her a signal to tell Brix. Kenzie trusted Brix even though she did not know that Brix stood by her side, against his mother.


    Cris exhaled loudly before she began telling Brix about Master Jack''s condition.


    "Oh my God! Uncle. I understand why Kenzie kept it a secret and she did the right thing. Oh God! Thank God, Uncle had a sessful surgery!" Brix uttered as he tried to calmly process everything Cris had just told him.


    Both of them stayed quiet for a while.


    "What if¡­?" Cris broke the silence. What alibi would they use if the rescue operation isn''t finished today?


    "Don''t worry. Let''s hope everything turns out well," Brix whispered. Both of them were startled when they heard a knock on Cris''s door.


    "Come in," Cris answered. The door opened and? Sarah entered the room.


    "I have prepared everything¡­" Sarah said, handing the documents over to Brix.


    "I''m sorry about this. Madame would surely say the same," Cris whispered. Sarah and Kyle were scheduled for a honeymoon trip abroad after their wedding but the two had to dy it since Kyle had to handle Daryl''s case against his stepmother in court alongside Liam.


    "It''s alright. What matters now is fixing everything so Kenzie and Daryl can finally have peace of mind. I''m just worried about Uncle Jack. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea to keep such important information from him but then I guess that it was the best option given Senior Chua''s condition."


    "Is there any update?" Crismented.


    Sarah nodded and informed Cris that Karen had just been released and handed over to the military.


    "You mean they will still proceed with the exchange? But Daryl''s stepmother can be dangerous. She tried to kill Daryl''s father and there''s a high possibility that she will stop at nothing. We know how she has even hired men to abduct Kenzie," Cris muttered weakly.


    Brix felt bad for Kenzie who already had a lot on her te, handling the Chua family matters, and here she was, a victim in her husband''s family matters.


    "I only hope my cousin is safe," he whispered, feeling bad that his mother was an additional headache for his cousin and uncle. But then he admired his cousin''s strength and knowing Kenzie''s fighting spirit, he could tell that his cousin could handle it all well.


    The three were startled by the sudden ringing of Cris''s mobile phone. She bit her lip and looked at Sarah and Brix as she whispered, "It''s Master Jack¡­"


    She breathed loudly before answering the call. Sarah went out but Brix stayed. He wanted an update and if possible he also wanted to help. He wondered what he could do to make sure Kenzie woulde back home safe.


    As soon as the call ended, Brix looked at Cris and said, "How about I visit Uncle Jack and keep him entertained for now? I will stay with him."


    "Yes, please do that. I feel that Master Jack sounded worried. I guess it''s true that one could feel it if the person they love is in danger." Cris whispered weakly.

 Chapter 674: Undercover

    <h4>Chapter 674: Undercover</h4>


    The car stopped and Kenzie heard the leader shout, "Drag her inside quickly! Hurry up and move! They are still on our tail so we need to lose them fast."


    "I will bring her," Harry interrupted as he held Kenzie and helped her out of the car carefully instead of letting the hooligans drag her out.


    "What is this that I''m seeing? Are you her lover boy?" The man they called Boss Snake teased them and he followed it with a scornfulugh. Kenzie felt Harry''s grip tighten on her.


    Harry removed her blindfold as soon as they were inside the abandoned building. They had traveled for about 30 minutes only, so she assumed that they were still somewhere around the Capital City.


    With rising horror, she noticed that there were other cars parked inside the building. Kenzie knew it would be tough to locate them if they climbed inside another car and left. It seemed that Karen had hired professionals who knew how to execute their job perfectly.


    But she was hoping that Daryl or the police who might be tailing them, manage to get to this location in time and check out all the possible exit routes.


    She looked around and there was nothing she could do. Maybe she could stall for some time?


    "I need to pee!" she shouted through the leader seemed to ignore her. She saw him signaling to one of the men who approached Kenzie and suddenly picked her up and carried her like a sack of grain on his shoulder.


    "Put me down!" she shouted.


    Harry was caught off guard and reminded the man, "Be careful and make sure she''s not hurt. She''s pregnant."


    "Shut up, lover boy!" the leader hissed.


    "We need her for me to get my mother back! If Daryl finds out that his wife has been hurt then my mother will be in danger too!" Harry screamed.


    "Oh, really! Just move your ass Loverboy. One more word from you and my deal with your mother is off! I bet gorgeous here could give us even better offers," said the leader and he followed it with an evilugh.


    Harry''s face turned pale. He now regretted following his mother''s instructions. Dealing with a man like this was very risky. Harry cursed as he chose to stay quiet while they waited inside the car.


    "Boss. They left a message saying Karen is now with them. They are asking where we want to do the exchange," one of the men on theputermented.


    There was silence as everyone waited for further instructions.


    "Alright, let''s proceed with n A. Give them the location, date, and time to meet. Tell that man that I will kill his wife if he tails us again ores to the meeting ce with any police or military! I want only him and Karen on site!" The leader grunted.


    Daryl and the military arrived at the abandoned building but there was nothing. Daryl could feel his body slowly dying as the rescue prolonged even longer.


    "Search all the cars that have left the premises!" the rescue team leader instructed. Soon after they identified a total of 10 cars from the CCTV footage.


    "Don''t lose any one of those cars. One of them is carrying the victim," Daryl heard the leader convey over their radio.


    He looked at his mobile phone with a trembling hand as he waited for any answer about his messages regarding the exchange.


    Soon the car carrying Karen inside it arrived at the site. She was wearing an arrogant smile as she was moved into the car with Daryl.


    "I saw thising. In the end, you''re just like your mother. Everything will just end in failure and surely I will have thestugh." Karen mocked but Daryl ignored her as his hands fisted into a ball. He closed his eyes to control his emotions or he might kill the witch, seated to his back, right on the spot!


    His mobile phone beeped and he read the message.


    He showed it to the leader.


    "Who are we following?" Daryl asked.


    "We are just roaming around while waiting for confirmation about the car carrying Kenzie. Don''t worry, we will rescue her in time. We just need to be precise in this matter and make sure that the kidnappers do not notice that we are still tailing them," the leader exined.


    "They want to wait two more days for the exchange?" the leadermented.


    "What?!" Karen interrupted. No! Why wait for two more days when they are already here!


    "I need a phone. I need to call that bastard! I need to talk to him or he will change ns! I''m sure by now he is researching? Kenzie''s properties, Dammit! Your wife must have said something to trigger such a reaction!!!" Karen barked.


    Boss Snake loved money and Karen had made an offer he could not refuse for the job. That stupid Kenzie must have opened her mouth and jeopardized everything by handing that sly demon an idea that she had more to offer than Karen!!!


    Daryl remained silent hoping that the case was not as Karen suggested.


    "We need information about the men you hired, Karen, or else you might not be able to see your son alive if what you are saying is true. Harry will be of no use to them very soon. It''s just a matter of time before they throw him out, dead, from their premises, don''t you think?" Daryl grunted.


    Karen was silent but she was cursing silently. She had not wanted her son to get involved but this was herst resort, to get out of prison and escape with her son.


    "Time is running out Karen, so you must tell us everything you know about that group!" Daryl hissed.


    Karen did not waste time and gave Daryl and the rescue team leader the details about the men she had the agreement with.


    After checking with their intel, they realized that the group was on the wanted list of both the police and military. These men needed to be caught, either dead or alive. But the group had so far been hard to bring down because of their high-tech capabilities.


    "We need a hacker who can work undercover." the leader whispered.


    Daryl immediately dialed Liam''s number. Liam''s stepmother had a background of a genius hacker within the underworld.


    "Don''t worry, Mom Chelsy will help you out," Liam assured them and immediately ryed everything to his stepmother Chelsy.

 Chapter 675: A Fever

    <h4>Chapter 675: A Fever</h4>


    Liam apanied Chelsy to the military base to use her expertise inputers. Chelsy immediately located the hide-out of the said gang which held Kenzie.


    "I''m sorry for getting you involved in this, Mom Chelsy," Liam whispered as Chelsy sat on a chair in front of theputers.


    "Ah, this is nothing dear. Daryl is family. Besides, I need some workout. Good thing I still remember all the important codes. You can leave me now. I? need silence to work efficiently and hopefully, I will be done in an hour," Chelsymented with a wink and started her work on the keyboard.


    It only took her twenty minutes to locate all of the ces frequented by the gang and also their headquarters and passed on the details to the rescue team leader and Daryl.


    Meanwhile, after a few more minutes of riding in the car, they stopped once again and someone removed Kenzie''s blindfold and the tie on her hands. Kenzie noticed that she was inside a room and Harry was sitting on a couch. It was like a studio room with a bed in the corner and a door which she presumed led to the restroom. There the kidnappers left Kenzie and Harry alone.


    She stood up and started to walk around, looking for things to use to escape as she scanned the room. There were no windows except for a small venttor that only a cat would fit through.


    She looked at Harry with furrowed brows.


    "Are you captive too?" Kenzie asked with lifted brows, seeing how the men had also left Harry with her when they locked the door.


    "I told you to keep your mouth shut. Because of all your bbering, something has gone wrong. They are dying the exchange and they must be formting a new n now! I saw one of the men pull up your profile from theputer data! They probably know by now that they can fish out more money from you, rather than by keeping the deal with my mother. Instead of an exchange, this will now be a kidnapping for ransom!" Harry scolded.


    Kenzie gulped and felt like she had bit off more than she could chew. Had she made things worse by offering more money to the gang?


    ''Oh my God!'' She felt weak and dizzy at the same time. She had just wanted to do something to fix the situation. How could she have been this stupid, realizing the truth in Harry''s words and all the implications.


    "I was supposed to be out there with them, but now they are keeping me here inside with you, so I guess the answer to your question is that I have turned into a captive too. Now we have to wait and hope your husband wille up with a n to get you soon." Harry hissed.


    "If you hadn''t done this in the first ce then things won''t be this messy!" Kenzie fired back. How dare this man hiss at her when it was his fault that she was in this situation in the first ce.


    "This is not the time for pointing fingers! We must form a n to keep you safe. If I''m right they are now considering a deal with your husband so it''s only a matter of time before they take me out of the equation. Just make sure you keep yourself safe and tell them your husband will not negotiate unless Daryl confirms you are not hurt," Harry said in a nervous tone.


    He was a bit panicky but was trying his best to calm down. Everything was indeed his fault and it was toote now to regret his actions.


    The door opened suddenly and it was the gang leader wearing a wide smile on his face.


    "Gorgeous, aren''t you hungry? How about having dinner and ying with me while we wait for your husband? It is so much better that you''re pregnant already, don''t you think, and safer too cause I don''t need to worry about impregnating you while we y."


    Kenzie froze at those words and stared at the leader. She did not want to think about the horrifying visuals his eyes and his words were creating in her mind.


    Harry saw how Kenzie''s face paled.


    "No! What are you doing? She''s supposed to be under my care! If you want dinner then eat with me and let''s discuss the exchange or you won''t get paid at all. Don''t even dream about touching even a hair on her body!" Harry almost yelled through gritted teeth.


    "Well, there are going to be some changes, Loverboy. It turns out that you helped us catch a much bigger fish here, so do you think the? agreement between me and your mother still stands?" the man barked out with a mocking smirk.


    "My mother has paid you already and you will get more when youplete the task. What are you saying about bigger fish? Surely Cha Group has more than what this woman has!" Harry tried to convince the leader.


    "Do you think we are stupid?! This woman has those big groups and even that Cha Group under her control because of her husband. Be grateful that you''re still alive, Loverboy. You might have some useter, so I will keep you breathing for now. But one more stupid remark from you and I won''t hesitate to slit your throat in an instant." threatened the leader, with a dark face.


    Kenzie felt the whole world spinning around her just hearing the conversation. Her stomach was churning and it was suddenly hard for her to breathe until finally everything went nk and she lost consciousness.


    "Kenzie! Kenzie!" Harry shouted as he rushed to hold Kenzie in his arms. She felt hot. A fever!


    "She''s burning up!" Harry looked at the leader and screamed, "I have told you already that she''s pregnant and you''re scaring her! Do you think you will gain anything with her being sick? Or worse, dead?"

 Chapter 676: Stop Or You’re Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 676: Stop Or You¡¯re Dead!</h4>


    Harry noticed the look of concern that crossed the leader''s face and so he added, "Since you think she will bring you more money, then you need to treat her properly or else you can kiss away every single penny that you n to demand.


    I know her husband and he is awyer. Knowing how logical and rational he is, he will make sure that his wife is really safe or he will not give in to your single demands."


    "Alright, take care of the bitch! Tell me what you need for her? I''m sure she just fainted because of nervousness and fatigue."


    "We don''t know that! Don''t you have a doctor who could attend to her? Can''t you see she''s weak? I have already told you, she''s pregnant and I heard she has a delicate pregnancy and here you are thinking about ying with her?!" Harry shouted, trying to make his act more convincing.


    Kenzie had indeed fainted but she did not have a fever. Harry had exaggerated about her condition so the leader would not dare to touch her.


    "Doctor? Are you kidding me? Attend to her yourself and tell me what she needs!!!" The leader yelled with irritation before leaving.


    Harry was getting worried seeing the sweat drops forming on Kenzie''s face. He immediately put her on the one bed in the room. He was regretting everything he had done so far and he whispered, "Oh God, what have I done! Kenzie, I''m really sorry. Please wake up."


    Harry took care of Kenzie and requested everything he thought Kenzie might need during her pregnancy. The leader seemed to heed Harry''s words that he would get nothing and their efforts would go to waste if something bad happened to Kenzie.


    After a few minutes, Kenzie moved and slowly opened her eyes. She was hoping everything that had happened in thest few hours were only a dream but looking at the unfamiliar ceiling, she knew everything was for real. She was still a captive.


    "Finally, you''re awake," she heard Harry''s voice. She tried to sit up on the bed with Harry''s help.


    "You must act weak, Kenzie, and very sick. That way, that Snake, would not dare to touch you. I will try my best to keep you safe while we wait for Daryl to rescue you. I''m sure Daryl wille for you no matter what," Harry encouraged.


    Kenzie felt her stomach churn and instead of answering Harry she immediately ran into the bathroom and started puking.


    Harry hurriedly ran after her and gently stroked her back.


    ''Oh my God,'' Kenzie mused when she finally calmed down after a while. Was she really pregnant?


    "Are you alright? Come here and I will help you eat. You have to eat something to keep your energy up. I will think of a way we can escape. I''m really sorry about this Kenzie. I didn''t know you were pregnant. If only I had known beforehand, I would not have agreed with my mother about contacting that man." Harry whispered with drooping shoulders.


    Kenzie smiled and whispered, "Betterte than never. Don''t think about it anymore, Harry. I wish both of us could escape or be rescued safely and I hope you can look on the brighter side of your life. Do what is right, Harry, because if you do something wrong, your conscience will keep you from achieving joy in your life."


    The door opened, Kenzie immediately acted as if she was puking in the sink.


    "How is she?!" the leader asked Harry.


    "I''m not sure yet. She woke up and started puking. She is still hot and still feeling a bit dizzy. Did you buy what I asked for?" Harry retorted.


    "Yeah, thermometer and paracetamol. Make sure she looks well because we will contact her husband via video soon!" the leader hissed.


    "She needs to eat first and regain a bit of strength," Harry said and the leader left with an impatient growl.


    Kenzie stopped acting and heaved a long sigh. Harry helped her back to the bed and gave her some food to eat.


    It was almost four in the afternoon and she wondered how her father was doing.


    *Bang *Bang *Bang


    The sounds of gunshots reverberated inside the room. Harry quickly pulled Kenzie down to the floor.


    "It''s probably the police with Daryl," Harry whispered. Instead of being happy, Kenzie felt terrified thinking of the possibility of Daryl getting hurt.


    The door swung open and the leader was about to grab Kenzie but Harry started to fight him.


    "Go, Kenzie," Harry instructed her while he engaged inbat with the leader.


    Kenzie immediately started to move and was about to get out of the room when she heard two gunshots.


    "Stop or you''re dead!" she heard the leader snarl menacingly.


    She stopped. Then she felt the man grab her by her hair and pull her to him, aiming a gun at her head.


    "You bitch! Where do you think you''re going, huh? Scurrying away like a mouse!" the leader retorted. The leader suddenly lost his bnce.


    Harry, who had been shot, had crawled over and pulled the leader by his feet, causing him to fall on the ground. The leader still had a gun in his hand which he pointed at Harry, but Kenzie kicked the man''s arm hard so that the shot did not hit Harry and the gun flew from the leader''s hand and slid on the floor. She kicked the leader on his face twice, as hard as she could.


    Harry, still bleeding, managed to punch the leader several times with all his might as well, but the man seemed to have a skull made of stone and kept fighting back. Harry was too weak to continue because he was losing a lot of blood!


    Kenzie looked for the gun and when she found where it was, she immediately ran to it and shot the leader. Suddenly hard hands tugged her hair.


    "Ahh!" Kenzie cried in pain. She wanted to fight because she could, but she was worried that she would get hit in her stomach. What if she was really pregnant?


    "Kenzie!" she heard a familiar voice and tears started to fall from her eyes.

 Chapter 677: Help!

    <h4>Chapter 677: Help!</h4>


    Kenzie saw Daryl rushing towards her and her heart skipped a beat. The leader abruptly pushed her to grab the gun near him after seeing Daryl approaching him. He had failed to notice the gun in Daryl''s hand.


    Daryl intentionally hid it so that the man would not use Kenzie''s body as his shield.


    Kenzie on the other hand felt a pain in her back as she slumped on the floor. Her eyes widened in fear seeing the leader grab the gun near him and point it towards Daryl''s direction.


    "No!!!" she shouted at the top of her lungs. She tried to get up but couldn''t as her knees felt very weak. She closed her eyes, afraid to witness Daryl getting shot.


    *Bang *Bang *Bang *Bang


    Daryl shot the man continuously before the leader could press the trigger, making sure that the man would die on the spot. After confirming his death, he immediately ran towards Kenzie.


    "Oh my God!! Baby, I''m so sorry¡­" Daryl apologized several times, sobbing, as he kissed Kenzie on her hair.


    "Are you alright Kenzie? It''s me, baby," Daryl said, seeing Kenzie sob and not open her eyes.


    "Kenzie, baby. It''s all over. Please open your eyes. It''s me, Daryl," he whispered lovingly. Kenzie opened her eyes and clung to Daryl tightly after seeing his face. "You''re not hit?" she whispered sobbing.


    "No baby, I''m fine. I killed him before he could hurt me." Daryl reassured, gently stroking Kenzie''s back.


    "No!!!! Harry!!!" a loud scream suddenly roared inside and it was Karen rushing inside to her son. She was still handcuffed.


    "Oh God, please hang in there Harry!! I''m sorry son. This is all my fault," Karen cried.


    "Help!! Somebody please help my son! We need a doctor here!" Karen shouted as she kept on sobbing.


    "Mom, let''s stop this, please. You know I love father Marcus as much as I love you but still you tried to hurt him. Don''t me Daryl for what is happening to us. We did it to ourselves and not him. We both know that he is the victim here mom. All I want is to live a peaceful life with you but I guess it won''t happen now mom," Harry whispered sadly with a smile.


    "Oh my God. No son! Don''t you dare close my eyes! No!!!" Karen hysterically screamed when Harry closed his eyes.


    "Please son!! Wake up! I can''t live without you!! You are my life. I''ll listen to you so please wake up!! Nooo please nooo!"


    The next thing that happened terrified Kenzie. She saw Karen grab the gun and without much thought Daryl immediately covered Kenzie with his body to protect her.


    *Bang!


    Another loud bang of gunshot echoed inside the room. Kenzie did not know what happened next but felt dizzy and lost consciousness in Daryl''s arms.


    ***


    Meanwhile, at Yang Globals hospital, Jack was happy to see Brix who enthusiastically asked him to y his favorite board game chess.


    "You and Cris arrived together. Are you two dating?" Jack bluntly asked, making Brix cough.


    "It''s just a yes or no question so why are you coughing? Don''t worry I will take your side even if your mother is against it. So tell me, is my hunch right?"


    Brix had a timid smile as he answered, "Yes uncle. We are going out."


    "Brix, you see, Cris is like my own daughter. I have never differentiated between her and Kenzie. So I hope that you''re serious about it and not y with her heart. I witnessed how she grew and worked hard just to help me out and reach where she is right now." Jack said with a serious tone, making Brix chuckle.


    "Ah Uncle, you''re hurting my feelings now. Why do you make it sound like I''m a bad guy? Uncle Jack, I don''t have a bad reputation with women. I don''t even have time to court them and you know that!" Brix defended.


    "Well, I''m just saying that Cris is someone you should be serious about," Jack whispered after seeing Cris approaching them.


    "Here, have some snacks," Cris said while carrying a tter of cut fruits.


    "By the way did you manage to contact Daryl and Kenzie? Those brats! Especially that daughter of mine. How could she not even bother to call me?" Jack mumbled a bit disappointed because knowing his daughter, she would surely brag about her surprise escapade with her husband.


    "Uncle, Kenzie is a grown-up woman now, so let her be. I''m sure those too are busy smooching and enjoying their honeymoon. Those two were deprived of their honeymoon as Kenzie is very busy both looking after you and thepany. Imagine how much longing they have for each other."


    Brix was about to say more but Jack already stopped him and beamed, "Alright fine! Stop it already! You make it sound like I''m an antagonist for their honeymoon."


    Brix and Crisughed out loud while Jack looked like a kid who was bullied, with him pouting his lips.


    "Anyway, Brix said you and him are serious so I will congratte the both of you. Cris, you know you can always talk to me if Brix is being unfair to you. I will make him suffer on your behalf, you just need to say the words okay?" Jack said with a serious note, making Brix gulp. His Uncle indeed loved Cris like his own daughter.


    "Noted Master Jack, I will," Cris answered timidly. Her face was red with embarrassment.


    Jack shifted his gaze back to Brix and asked, "By the way, why is your mother not visiting me?"


    "Oh, you know how she is, Uncle Jack. She''s very busy and she''s out of the country for an important meeting right now," Brix answered with a smile.


    "Yeah you and your mother are both workaholics," Jack mumbled.


    "As if you''re not Uncle. Haha," Brix replied back with a chuckle.


    "This brat," Jack scoffed.


    Cris, who was enjoying the banter of Brix and Master Jack, felt the vibration of her mobile phone in her pocket so she immediately excused herself and went out to answer the call.


    Seeing it was Sarah she picked up the call. Her face paled as Sarah ryed the update on the rescue operation.


    "Oh God," she breathed. She looked at the door of the VIP room where Kenzie''s father was and then rushed suddenly into the hallway. The rescue operation was a sess but the team had to rush towards the nearest hospital which was Yang Globals. Apparently there were casualties who were in need of immediate treatment.

 Chapter 678: Safe

    <h4>Chapter 678: Safe</h4>


    Kenzie slowly opened her eyes. She was feeling weak and a bit dizzy. But it was nothing before the loud drumming of her heart. She did not remember what exactly happened before it all went nk, but she was worried something bad might have happened to Daryl.


    Has Daryl been shot? She saw Karen grab the gun and then thest thing she remembered was Daryl hugging her tightly and whispering ''I love you.''


    "Oh my God, you''re finally awake!" Cris gasped and started to rise to get the doctor but Kenzie grabbed her wrist.


    Kenzie was teary-eyed as she whispered weakly, "Daryl? Where is Daryl?"


    She saw Cris smile. Kenzie started to sob, feeling relieved as those smiles indicated that nothing bad had happened to Daryl.


    "Where is he?" she whispered.


    "He is talking to the police right now but he will be back soon. You are both safe. You just passed out because you''re exhausted and¡­" Cris paused mid-sentence.


    "And what?" Kenzie asked worriedly.


    Cris held Kenzie''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, it''s good news, Kenzie. You are pregnant! Congrattions."


    Kenzie bit her lip. So it was true, the fake alibi turned out to be real. She was indeed pregnant and her stomach was churning because of morning sickness.


    "Daryl knows?" she gasped, feeling excited despite the anxiety she felt a while ago.


    "Of course, and he''s so happy that he kept showering you with kisses even when you were unconscious. He didn''t want to leave your side at all, but the police needed his statement so he left me to take care of you," Cris exined with a wide smile.


    Both women nced towards the door as Daryl rushed to her side when he saw Kenzie was awake.


    "I''ll call the doctor," Cris said, leaving the couple alone in the room.


    "Oh Baby, how are you feeling? Does it hurt anywhere?" Daryl asked while kissing her hand.


    "Just a little dizzy and tired but nothing rming. Cris told me that I''m pregnant... Your


    fake information for Harry turned real," Kenzie jested.


    "Oh, wait¡­ Harry saved me. What happened to Harry? Also, I saw Karen grabbing the gun. Did she shoot at us?" Kenzie asked in a rush.


    Daryl shook his head, and said, "Karen grabbed the gun but not to shoot us, Kenzie. That''s what I had thought too so I had tried to cover you, as it was already toote to get the gun from her. But apparently, she had grabbed the gun to shoot herself."


    "What?!" Kenzie burst out in shock.


    "Yes, she probably thought that Harry had died. She loved her son so much and probably thought that there was no reason for her to live if Harry was dead." Daryl stated his opinion. He too could not believe what had happened. He had covered Kenzie''s body and had closed his eyes, waiting for the shot to hit him.


    After the loud bang, he had felt nothing. When he had looked in Karen''s direction, she was lying beside Harry, bathed in her own blood. That was when Kenzie had lost consciousness.


    With her palm covering her mouth, Kenzie breathed, "Oh my God!!"


    "But the irony of it is that Harry is not dead. He''s alive. He had only lost consciousness as he had lost arge amount of blood. He''s stable now and Father is with him. Harry has been out of himself up till now, knowing his mother took her own life," Daryl exined. He leaned forward and hugged his wife lovingly.


    "I''m really sorry, Kenzie. You had to go through all of this because of me. I''m really sorry, Baby," Daryl whispered while kissing her hair.


    "Stop saying that, Darling. What matters now is that both of us are safe. Can you please give me your mobile phone and let me call Dad first. I don''t want him to get worried," Kenzie whispered. Her father was not used to her not talking to him or asking about him regrly, even if through calls.


    "Oh right," Daryl said and quickly grabbed his mobile phone to call his father-inw.


    "You brat! Is it that hard to let me talk to my daughter, huh?" Daryl heard his father-inw hiss.


    Heughed and said, "Father, Kenzie went to sleep right after the tiring exercise and I felt bad waking her so I just waited for her to wake up on her own. You can talk to her now. She''s awake and right beside me," Daryl said with a chuckle as he passed the mobile phone to Kenzie who lifted her eyebrows at him.


    "Hello, Dad. Did you really miss me that much? Geez, it''s not even been 24 hours since west talked. By the way, I have some good news for you, which I will tell you when we meet. Anyway, I was so tired that I could not call to talk to you before and could only now check on you. Daryl and I will see you soon, okay. Sleep well now, it''ste. I love you, Dad." Kenzie said with a chuckle and soon ended the call.


    "He will be so d when he hears the news about bing a grandfather soon," Kenzie whispered. She could not wait to see her father''s reaction once they told him the good news.


    "You too are at Yang Globals. Father is just a floor away from you, but for now, you must rest well Baby. Let''s leave once the doctor confirms that you''re good to go."


    Meanwhile, Cris came to Master Jack''s room as soon as she had ryed to Kenzie''s doctor that she was now conscious.


    "What took you so long?" Jack asked.


    Cris smiled and said, "Work, Sir."


    "Ahh, I feel bad that you are buried deep in your work, especially now that Kenzie and I are cking. Anyway, it''s alreadyte so you should go home."


    Jack looked at Brix and said, "Go and drop Cris home. No monkey business, okay?"


    Brixughed as Cris'' face reddened.


    "Alright, we will leave now, Uncle Jack."


    Brix held Cris'' hand as they walked out of the room.


    "What happened?" he asked. He was hoping to hear good news from Cris seeing she had a smile on her face when she entered the room a while ago.


    "Kenzie and Daryl are safe. I will tell you everything while we enjoy a cup of coffee in my apartment," Cris whispered with a wink.


    "Aren''t you scared that I might engage in some monkey business?? Well, you shouldn''t? since I am responsible for you Cris." Brix said with a naughty smile.

 Chapter 679: A New Light

    <h4>Chapter 679: A New Light</h4>


    Harry lost a lot of blood but he was fortunate enough that the bullet did not hit any of his vital organs. The doctor removed all the bullets and he had a blood transfusion to make up for his loss of blood.


    He was soon transferred to the VIP room and Daryl''s father, together with Meng apanied him.


    "Father, I am sorry," Harry finally managed to utter words after hours of spacing out in a particr direction. He already heard what happened to his mother and knew that she only received retribution which she deserved for what she had done.


    He was honestly surprised that he did not meet his doom yet. Surprised that he was still alive because he had already prepared himself for his death a while ago.


    "Harry, my son, don''t think about anything else right now. What matters is that you are alive. Focus on recovering and get well soon," Harry heard Marcus whisper these words to him and he could no longer stop himself from crying.


    How could he still be so good to him when his own mother tried to kill him? Was the old man really blinded by his love for his murderer?


    He felt a gentle stroke on his head as his stepfather pulled her for a hug.


    "You are not my son by blood Harry but in my heart, you were always my son. Take this opportunity, this second chance God has gifted you, and live your life properly. There is a reason why He kept you alive son, so I hope you focus on your future and not dwell in the past anymore," Marcus whispered. He was hoping Harry and Daryl could work things out together and live happily as brothers.


    Marcus knew Harry loved him and would not do anything to harm him. Daryl already told him everything that had happened. Harry was not part of any ns that Karen had devised. But Harry was still an aplice in abducting Kenzie.


    "I have wronged Kenzie and I''m willing to face my punishment, father. I will not run and pay for all my sins. How are Kenzie and Daryl? I hope they are both fine. I''m now ready to talk to the police." Harry said without a pause.


    "Alright, take some rest first. Let''s just wait for the police toe back. And don''t worry, Daryl and Kenzie are both fine." Marcus reassured him.


    "How about their baby?" Harry added.


    "Baby? Kenzie is pregnant?!" Marcus asked with a frown. Harry simply nodded, thinking that the couple probably didn''t tell the elders yet about it.


    "Oh my God!" Marcus eximed and then looked at Meng and said, "Stay here and look after Harry. I will just go to Kenzie''s room and visit her."


    "Son, I will be quick and just check on Kenzie. Her room is on this floor too."


    Harry nodded and smiled as he watched his stepfather going out in a hurry.


    "He''s too excited to be a grandfather," he unconsciously whispered.


    "Yeah but it''s not only Daryl. He also wishes to see you creating a good family and give him many grandchildren. He would often tell me that he wants you and Daryl to have a good rtionship and stay with him like real brothers," Mengmented with a smile.


    "I''m sorry Meng¡­ I know I was not that nice to you," Harry said, feeling embarrassed. Looking back, Harry knew he did not deserve any nice treatment he was having at that moment and he wished he could turn back the time.


    "It''s not toote for you to change Sir. Just like what Master Marcus said, bury the past and begin your future in a new light," Meng voiced out her opinion with a reassuring smile.


    Meng witnessed how both Daryl and Harry grew together. It was honestly Karen''s fault as a mother who brainwashed her son into hating Daryl. But then the woman already met her doom in a horrible way, killing herself thinking her son had died when he miraculously survived.


    Meanwhile, at Kenzie''s room, the couple were surprised when Marcus barged inside and hugged Kenzie tightly.


    "Oh God, how can I face your father now? Good thing that both you and the baby are safe," Marcus whispered. He felt ashamed that Kenzie had to go through so much because of their family matters.


    Kenzie looked at Daryl who answered her with a shrug.


    "How did you find out father?" Daryl asked.


    "Harry told me. He''s better now and he said he is ready to talk to the police." Marcusmented before he moved to hug his son next, "Congrattions son. I am so happy for you and Kenzie. Ah, I''m d that all of you are safe and here with me¡­"


    Marcus looked at Kenzie and asked, "When are you nning to tell Jack? I''m sure he will be happy. By the way, do you think it''s okay to visit him now? I mean he might not remember me but I think it will be better if I visit him as Daryl''s father?"


    "Yes father it''s okay but let''s do one thing at a time. It''s alreadyte and you need to get some rest. Why don''t you and Meng go home first? You can visit us tomorrow and let''s decide when is the best time for you to visit Kenzie''s father together," Daryl said with a smile.


    "But what about Harry? I can''t leave him alone in this state, son. Someone has to look after him," Marcus said in a low tone. He was afraid that Harry might do something to himself just like what his mother did.


    "But you need to look after yourself too, dad! Instead of thinking about someone who almost put you in danger, think about yourself! So go home and Meng must stay with you!" Daryl dered. He was a bit annoyed, hearing the concern in his father''s tone when he almost lost Kenzie because of Harry and Karen!


    "I will ask Kimmy to check on Harry," Kenzie immediately offered, noticing the tone of her husband.


    "I think it''s better if someone unrted to us looks after Harry for now. Kimmy will take care of him, father so don''t worry," Kenzie reassured and her father-inw agreed instantly.

 Chapter 680: Too Soon**

    <h4>Chapter 680: Too Soon**</h4>


    When Kenzie''s father-inw left, she noticed that her husband seemed to be feeling down.


    "Darling,e here," Kenzie said and signaled Daryl to sit beside her on her bed. Daryl obliged and then buried his face in the crook of Kenzie''s neck.


    "Hmm, how are you feeling? You sounded disturbed when father shared his concern for Harry," Kenzie whispered as she gently caressed and stroked Daryl''s soft hair.


    "I couldn''t help it. I almost lost you, Kenzie, because of Harry''s wrong decision. That annoyed me the most, Baby. I''ve never been afraid about anything in my whole life, Baby. But I was so scared when faced with the possibility of losing you and I felt like I was going crazy, Kenzie," Daryl opened up to Kenzie.


    Another sigh escaped his lips before Daryl added, "About Father, I''m honestly used to him favoring Harry over me, so that''s nothing new. It''s just that, I know I''m not perfect, Baby, but it irritates me that Father is still showing concern for Harry even after everything that has happened. Yes, you and our baby are both safe now and I''m more than grateful for it, but what if that had not been the case?"


    He could not find the exact words to describe what he was feeling at that moment but he was definitely not pleased at all.


    Kenzie sighed and said, "Hmm, I didn''t mention this to you before but Father opened up to me before this incident. He said he kept favoring Harry instead of you in order to protect you. He thought that if Karen and Harry felt that they were being favored then they wouldn''t bug you so often and treat you nicely. But it turned out that in the long run, he lost you and things didn''t end as he had expected.


    Right now, he is being merciful towards Harry as the man is a lost soul now and no longer has anyone to call his own. I mean he is someone who is in need unlike you, cause you have me and will always have your Father with you as well. Harry, though he is partly responsible for this incident, redeemed himself by saving my life in the end. He did keep me safe during my kidnapping."


    Daryl chuckled and Kenzie pouted her lips mumbling, "What''s so funny, huh?"


    Daryl hugged her and whispered, "Well, there''s nothing funny, but I suddenly feel so childish after hearing my young wife say such mature words to me. I''m really grateful that you and our baby are safe and well. That is all that matters and just like your suggestion, this childish husband of yours will try to look at the bright side of this incident and avoid being bitter."


    "That''s more like my husband. I''m feeling sleepy. Will you sleep here with me on my bed," Kenzie asked with a grin.


    "We''re in the hospital. Why are you being so naughty?" Daryl teased.


    "Hey, who''s naughty? What are you thinking? I just miss your cuddling, hmp!" Kenzie defended herself.


    Daryl pulled her towards him as he settled morefortably on the bed and cuddled her.


    "I won''t know what to do without you in my life now," he whispered on her neck.


    "Well, what I want you to do without me is to move on with your life and be strong like you always are, when I''m no longer a part of your life. Promise me this" Kenzie whispered.


    "Would you do the same if I''m no longer in your life?" Daryl asked. He did not know when or how it had happened, but he had grown attached to Kenzie, had fallen really hard for her, and could no longer picture his life without her in it with him. He did not want to experience the feeling he had endured when she had been abducted.


    "Of course, I will do the same, Darling," Kenzie answered firmly.


    "Alright, I will try but can we stop talking about this?? I don''t like it. I love you too much now and just the thought of losing you makes me feel ufortable," Daryl whispered and hugged Kenzie tightly in his arms.


    ******


    At Cris'' Apartment.


    "Good thing everyone is alright," Brix whispered as Cris handed him a cup of coffee. Cris then sat down beside him. They were seated in the living area of Cris'' apartment.


    "Yes, I''m d that things turned out well in the end. Master Jack will be so happy when he finds out that he is going to be a grandpa soon."


    "Yeah, and I will be an uncle now. I guess the one thing left to sort out now is my mom. I feel really bad for Kenzie. I only hope my mother will listen to me," Brix whispered as he looked at the documents lying on the table. If only his mother would be willing to sign these documents then everything would be peaceful for Kenzie and his Uncle Jack.


    "Hmm, it''s already veryte. Talk to your mother tomorrow morning, after breakfast perhaps. You should go home now as it''ste," Cris whispered with a smile.


    Brix put down his coffee cup and suddenly pulled Cris to him and urged her to sit on hisp.


    "Can I sleep over tonight?" Brix whispered as he nuzzled her neck. Cris unconsciously bit her lower lip as Brix''s simple gesture brought shivers and electrifying sensations to her body.


    "Did you call your mom? I mean won''t she be worried?" she whispered as she felt Brix''s tongue start licking and sucking her skin.


    "Cris I''m a grown-up man, not a kid, okay, that she needs to check on every once in a while. But? to ease your concern, I messaged her earlier saying that I''m at a friend''s house for a party?" Brix whispered with a wink and then continued raining kisses on Cris.


    His hands crawled over Cris'' front and unbuttoned her blouse, removed it, and threw it on the ground. He kissed her bare skin while he unhooked her bra and tossed it next. Her nipples were pink and hard already, inviting Brix''s mouth to suck on them.


    He yed with them, first with his fingers, gently pinching and circling them, making Cris tilt her head back and moan. Brix then licked and sucked them, nibbling them till Cris cried in pleasure.


    "I want to be inside of you, Cris," Brix whispered. Cris answered him by moving to remove her clothes. Brix did the same and quickly pulled Cris back on hisp. Brix brushed the tip of his member over Cris''s sex and was satisfied to find that Cris was already wet, ready for his pration.


    He held her hips and guided Cris slowly and gently to go down and cover his hardnesspletely.


    "Does it still hurt?" Brix whispered, urging Cris to move slowly on hisp.


    "No," Cris whispered and followed it with a moan as she moved up and down and bounced on Brix''s member. Brix caressed her mounds and alternately licked and sucked them.


    Their pace elerated as Brix joined Cris in her rhythm, meeting her quick pounding with thrusts of his own until they both reached their climax at the same time.


    Cris felt so weak that she slumped her tired body on Brix and they hugged each other tightly while panting.


    After a minute, Cris felt Brix gently stroke her back as he whispered, "Do you think you cane with me tomorrow? I? want to formally introduce you as my fiance to my mother. Also, I want you to be there with me when I ask her to sign these papers, so you can support me in case my mother''s answer disappoints me."


    ''Fiance?'' Cris gasped, utterly surprised. Brix stopped what he was doing, bent to pick up his pants, and pulled out a small box from his pocket.


    He let out a loud sigh as he gently lifted her chin to look intently into her eyes.


    "I did not know how to court women or how to be sweet or how to tter them. I didn''t know how to approach you about the proposal in a sweet way. So please forgive me if I haven''t prepared anything special," Brix whispered, feeling embarrassed about hisck of experience.


    Cris felt nervous as she got an inkling about where this was heading.


    "Will you marry me Cris?" Brix asked. He felt a bit tense as he opened the small box with the ring inside. He knew it was a bit early in their rtionship and also sudden, but he did not want to miss the opportunity before him. The ring was a family heirloom. His father had given it to his mother, who had passed it to him.


    Cris gulped, unable to answer. Everything was moving so fast and she did not know what to say. Of course, she wanted to marry Brix, but she first wanted to be sure that the feeling was mutual between them before they stepped into the next level in their rtionship. Getting engaged right now felt too soon. Brix said he liked her but had not mentioned anything about love. There was a big difference between the two.


    "This is so beautiful Brix, but I can''t ept your proposal. How about we enjoy each other''spany a little more, just enjoy this boyfriend and girlfriend stage?" Cris suggested with a smile.


    Brix tried his best to force a smile as he nodded. He could not exin what he was feeling at that moment. He had given this proposal a lot of thought. Yes, it was too soon, but he knew what he wanted and what he wanted was Cris.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 681: Conscience Had Prevailed

    <h4>Chapter 681: Conscience Had Prevailed</h4>


    At Yang Globals Hospital


    "You can leave now, I don''t need you to keep a watch over me, please. Thank you for your time," Harry said politely. He received no response. It was almost ten in the evening, but the woman who had introduced herself as ''Kimmy'', was still here when he woke up. She was sitting beside his bed was ying games on her mobile phone.


    She arrived an hour after his father left, saying she would assist him with his needs. He had not been in the mood to even answer her when she had introduced herself.


    "Shi*t! I died!" he heard a burst from her. It was annoying.


    "Excuse me?!" Harry asked irritably, thinking the woman had just cursed at him, but again there was no response.


    Kimmy suddenly looked over at Harry and her eyes widened when she saw his gloomy face directed at her. She immediately removed the transparent earbuds from her ear and said, "I''m sorry, Sir. Were you saying something?"


    She had thought Harry was asleep but she pped her mouth as she realized she must have woken him with her sudden outburst when she lost at the game she was ying.


    "I''m sorry, Sir. Did I wake you up? Was I too loud?" Kimmy whispered.


    Harry answered her with a sigh before repeating the words he said a while ago.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Sir, but my Boss has instructed me not to leave your side at all, except when I? need to use the restroom," Kimmy said with a smile. Her Boss Kenzie had reiterated several times that Kimmy was not to let Harry out of her sight at all.


    "Please¡­ Just leave. I want to be alone. No one would find out about your leaving" Harry begged.


    Kimmy sighed as well and said, "Sir, please try and understand, okay. I need to follow my Boss''s orders so I don''t lose my job. So can you please help me out, huh? My work is at stake here. Boss told me that she will fire me if I fail to do this simple job efficiently.


    I know you don''t care because you don''t know me, but can you please spare me a bit of your consideration? Just treat me as if I am invisible, okay? You won''t even feel my presence, so you can do whatever you want."


    Harry felt his head spinning. He wanted to be alone and cry and he was ufortable having someone inside his room. He had just lost his mother. Even though for others his mother had been a monster who deserved what she got, she had been his mother, the one who had always made sure he was safe. A mother who did not fail to shower him with her love and care.


    Kimmy knew the whole story. She knew that this man Harry wanted some time alone, but? Daryl''s father was worried that Harry would do something to endanger his life. So he had requested a 24/7 watch to be kept over Harry until the psychiatrist could confirm that he was mentally stable.


    "I will put on some music, Sir, and sit on the couch instead. I won''t be able to hear you if you call for me, so throw this at me? if you need me." Kimmy instructed and pulled a small ball from her pocket that she loved squeezing.


    Harry did not answer but Kimmy took his silence as assent, so she put back the headset on her ears and then walked to the couch and sat there instead. The couch was at least four meters away from Harry''s bed.


    After a few minutes, Kimmy heard a loud cry but she did not move and continued to y on her mobile phone. She had a headset on but she was not ying any music because she knew she had to stay alert.


    Harry''s area was also free from anything he could use to harm himself. She could also see any unusual movements through the screen of her mobile phone though she was seated with her back to him.


    She felt weird since she had never heard a grown man cry loudly before. She could feel the pain and loss in his sobs and she wanted to offer her shoulder to cry on but that might be awkward as they did not know each other.


    "Mom!!! Why did you do that! Why leave me like that!" she heard Harry sobbed.


    After some time the sobbing stopped and Kimmy felt the ball hit her on her face.


    ''Damn! Did he just throw it to my face?'' sheined to herself and picked up the ball from the floor. She removed her earbuds and forced a smile on her face as she asked, "Sir, Do you need something?"


    She satfortably on the chair beside him as she waited for his answer.


    "Sleeping on the couch will be ufortable, so just go home," she heard him say.


    "I really can''t. I need to watch over you, Sir, so I''m not allowed to sleep. They are afraid you might do something stupid like taking your own life" she bluntly stated.


    "What?!" Harry burst out.


    "They are, Sir. So I''m here to make sure you are perfectly fine," Kimmy added with a wink.


    Harry no longer debated with her. He justy on the bed and closed his eyes to try and sleep.


    Kimmy, on the other hand, went back to the couch and this time shey down on the couch in a position where she could keep an eye on Harry.


    Boss Daryl''s stepbrother was very good-looking. Too bad he had a twisted mind but she had heard from her Boss that Harry had saved her life when his conscience had prevailed.


    She wondered what would happen now. Karen had died but Harry was still an aplice to the crime and he would for sure stand trial if her Boss''s Daryl and Kenzie decide to file a case. Kimmy yawned. She felt exhausted but she must keep herself awake. She grabbed her mobile phone again to y and brush her sleepiness away.

 Chapter 682: Spokesperson

    <h4>Chapter 682: Spokesperson</h4>


    After a few hours, Harry suddenly woke up when he heard a loud snore.


    ''What the heck?'' he grunted as he sat on his bed. He creased his forehead as he looked at Kimmy who was in a deep sleep, snoring loudly!


    He shook his head seeing that she did not even have a nket when it was too cold inside his room. He stood up and pulled his IV drip with him while carrying a nket to put it on Kimmy, but thetter just tossed it


    Harry picked it up and put it back on her.


    "I thought you were not allowed to sleep?" he murmured, a bit amused at how funny the woman looked while she was sleeping. She looked too young to be a bodyguard. He let out a sigh and then went back to his bed.


    Everyone thought that he might try and take his life but they were wrong because he was not ready to die just like that. He was alive because he knew he had to correct all the wrongdoings his mother and he had caused to everyone.? He was willing to pay for everything.


    He could not help but cry once more. He felt so sad for his mother who died just like that. He felt responsible for not overseeing how his mother''s greed had turned her into a monster.


    "I''m sorry mom¡­ I really am," he whispered as he curled on his bed, sobbing silently. He felt so alone now.


    "Ahhh! I said stop smiling!" he heard a shout from Kimmy which made him sit on his bed.


    Harry shook his head. This woman not only snores but also talks while sleeping. He chuckled softly, hearing her snore once more.


    The next morning, Kimmy almost jumped off the couch, realizing she had slept.


    "Good morning," Harry greeted her.


    Her eyes widened seeing his nket on the couch.


    "Good morning," she greeted.


    "Come and eat breakfast with me. One of Kenzie''s bodyguards left the breakfast on the table for us," Harry said, so she immediately grabbed the paperbag to arrange his breakfast.


    She bit her lip after reading the message on her mobile phone¡­


    [You owe me a meal or else I will tell the Boss that you sleep the whole night. ????]


    She scoffed! Out of all the bodyguards employed, why did it have to be that jerk who kept pestering her to go out to bring them food!


    "You alright?" Harry asked, noticing the frown on Kimmy''s face.


    "Yes sir," Kimmy answered with a smile.


    After an hour, the door opened and Kenzie entered with a wide smile.


    "How are you doing? Is Kimmy taking good care of you?" she asked as she sat on the chair next to Harry.


    "I''m sorry," Harry whispered. He was ashamed to even look Kenzie in the eyes.


    "Hmm, I know so let''s forget about it Harry. I already talked to my husband Daryl and he agreed not to file a case against you. I know that this is what father wanted as well. So forget everything and focus on getting better."


    Harry stared at Kenzie in disbelief so Kimmy interrupted, "Congrattions sir! My Boss is really the best, so you must not waste this opportunity and make sure to be good from now on!"


    Kenzie elbowed Kimmy, who immediately shut her mouth.


    "You don''t need to talk to the police. Daryl is handling them right now Harry. I really hope you and Daryl will no longer have any misunderstandings and be like brothers" Kenzie voiced out. Harry was silent for a moment.


    "I am really sorry and I''m grateful that you and Daryl are this kind to me Kenzie, but I am still guilty of my crimes so I must be punished¡­" Harry insisted. He did not know how to face everyone so he felt that it was better for him to just stay in prison where he belonged.


    "How about a different kind of punishment Harry? Instead of sending you to jail, I will decide your punishment, okay?" Kenzie said with a wink.


    "What do you mean?" Harry questioned, feeling confused.


    "It''s really simple. Just stay with father. Be a good son to him and a good brother to Daryl. You also know that they need you, especially when ites to handling thepany. It might be a struggle for you to face them so it can be considered as a punishment for you. What do you think?" Kenzie suggested, hoping things would turn out well for everyone.


    "Wow, that''s really a one-of-a-kind punishment, Harry! You should grab it quickly before you lose the opportunity!" Kimmy cheered, making Kenzie''s eyebrow arch in surprise.


    "Harry?! Why are you addressing him so casually?" Kenzie scolded.


    Kimmy scratched her head and whispered, "He told me to call him by his name, Boss."


    Then Kimmy looked at Harry and asked with a smile, "Right Harry?"


    Kenzie could not believe what she was seeing.


    ''What the heck is happening?'' she mused while staring at the twinkling eyes of Kimmy as she smiled at Harry, who was obviously feeling ufortable.


    Harry just maintained an awkward smile.


    "I''m sure you want to ept the punishment my Boss gave you but you are just too shy to do so," Kimmy bluntly added.


    Then she looked at Kenzie and said, "Boss, Harry agrees to your punishment so don''t worry."


    "Kimmy! Are you his spokesperson or what?" Kenzie scolded but Kimmy only gave her a wink and a smile.


    Kenzie shook her head and directly asked him, "Is Kimmy right? Do you agree with what I said, Harry?"


    Harry timidly nodded. He was honestly grateful to Kimmy that she was there and butting in on his behalf. Actually, it was not even a punishment to call. For him, what Kenzie said was like giving him a chance to repent for his mistakes and he was more than grateful to do it.? He knew that he did not deserve such a chance but he wouldn''t let go of it now that he had the opportunity.


    "Alright, thank you, Harry. I''m d that you agreed. Father will be very happy when he finds out about it." Kenzie said.


    Daryl entered the room after a while.


    "Everything is settled," Daryl said.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you," Harry said.


    Daryl let out a sigh and said, "It''s nothing, Harry. I only hope that you take this second chance and be a better person."


    Daryl was not the type to hold grudges. Harry''s mother was the one who killed his mother so he would not hold the man ountable for it. He was grateful enough that Kenzie was back in his arms safe and sound. So just like his wife had said, he would learn to forgive and forget especially when the other person was willing to repent.

 Chapter 683: One Condition

    <h4>Chapter 683: One Condition</h4>


    The next morning, Cris apanied Brix back to the Chua mansion.


    Brix heaved a sigh when he stopped at the entrance door. Cris held his hand and said, "Nervous? Rx, because no matter what happens I''m always here for you¡­"


    Brix nodded and smiled. Yes, he was nervous because he was scared of how his mother would react after reading the documents.


    They went inside and his mother was surprised to see him with Cris.


    "Are you two already living together?" Lenny asked with arched brows. She was trying to control her surprise and anger, thinking that Brix being with Cris could be to her advantage.


    "Not yet mom. But that''s what I n to do if Cris agrees," Brix genuinelymented. Cris turned his marriage proposal down but not with living together. He would do anything just to be with her andter convince her to get married.


    "Aren''t you a bit too early for a formal introduction? You should have told me that you wereing so I could have prepared a good lunch. Arriving this early, I believe you two did not have breakfast yet right? Let''s have breakfast first." Lenny said and turned around to walk to the dining table.


    She noticed that her son had an envelope in his hand. She understood that his arrival was not simply to have breakfast and formally introduce Cris as his girlfriend to her. There had to be something more and Lenny was not feeling good about it at all.


    Brix and Cris followed her and took their seats.


    "How is Kenzie doing?" Lenny asked.


    Kenzie''s kidnapping incident was not leaked and was treated as a confidential case. They managed to keep it ssified with the help of Sy Law Firm, so no one except for the people directly involved in it and the officers handling the case knew about it. And to be 100% safe, they made everyone sign a non-disclosure agreement.


    The Cha Family agreed to keep it a secret to protect Harry''s name as well. Instead, it was announced that Karen Cha died in a car ident.


    "The Chairman is doing good. She visited her father yesterday and will be back in the office this afternoon to continue her work," Cris answered with a smile.


    "I guess both the Chairman and her assistant are ckingtely. Good thing that my son and I are working hard, don''t you think Cris?" Lenny mocked.


    "Thank you, Madame. I''m sure the Chairman as well as Master Jack appreciates your great efforts as well. He wille back home soon," said Cris with a smile.


    "Is that so? He sure enjoys a long vacation, noting home for so long. Anyway, I''m d to see you with Brix. I''m sure as his woman you will be there for him no matter what to support my son," Lenny said, hinting that Cris should take his side even if it''s against Kenzie.


    Brix''s grip on his ss tightened. His mother was still at it, thinking that he would still proceed with her absurd ns. He sighed when he felt Cris'' hand on his thigh and gently squeezed it.


    "Of course, I will support Brix no matter what decision he makes," said Cris with a smile. Then she turned to Brix and added, "I''m sure Brix will do good in whatever he does. I will always back him up because I believe in him and trust him."


    There was a mocking scoff from Lenny which she? quickly covered with a poker smile as she whispered, "I see, that''s good then."


    As soon as Brix saw his mother finish breakfast, he asked, "Mom, can we talk privately?"


    "Sure son, follow me to the study area." his mother said and stood up.


    Brix looked at Cris, who whispered, "I''ll have coffee and wait for you in the garden¡­"


    Brix nodded with a smile. Cris watched his back with a smile, hoping Brix''s mother would not give him heartache in the end.


    Inside the study room, Lenny turned around to face Brix as soon as she heard the door close.


    "Mom, please take a look at this," Brix said and handed her the envelope he was holding.


    Lenny grabbed it and sat on the couch. She signaled Brix to sit opposite her. There was a stagnant silence while Lenny was reading it and Brix watched her expression.


    Unfortunately, it waspletely nk and Brix felt even more nervous.


    "Do you really want my position son?" Lenny asked. She was shocked with what she read, but then she concluded that Brix''s gain was her gain. She was doing all these because she wanted to secure Brix''s future.


    "Yes," Brix answered.


    There was a long pause before Lenny chuckled and said, "I never thought that my niece, your cousin, could be this clever. I guess she really trusted you that much huh."


    "Mom, let''s not make things difficult anymore. You always say that everything you do is for me,? if what you said was true, then you must be willing to give up everything for me. Sign the documents and transfer all your shares including your position to me. The board members have already signed it so yours is the only one missing. Please sign it and let me take over," Brix said. He was hoping his mother would not make it hard for him.


    "You do know that I love you very much right?" Lenny asked and Brix nodded with a light of hope building in him.


    There was a long sigh from his mother before she stood up and walked to her table to get her pen and seal. She sat down on her chair and stared at the documents¡­


    "Son, I will sign these papers and let you have your way but I have one condition which you have to oblige," Lenny said, her eyes looking intently at him.


    Brix felt the chill on his spine. That look of his mother always spelled trouble so he hesitated a bit. But if his mother signs the documents then things would finally be peaceful inside thepany.


    "What is it, mom?" Brix nervously asked.


    "I will decide who you should marry. Promise me that you will let me choose your bride," Lenny said without batting an eye.


    Brix gulped and unconsciously looked at the door. Cris was patiently waiting for him outside. If he let his mother decide who he should marry, she would definitely not choose Cris. In fact, she won''t even consider Cris as an option!!

 Chapter 684: Best For My Son

    <h4>Chapter 684: Best For My Son</h4>


    Brix was speechless. It took time for his mother''s words to sink into him entirely.


    "What is it now, Brix? You can''t just assume that I will sign this paper without asking anything in return. You know how much effort and hard work it took for me to get to where I am right now. Yes, I''m doing everything for you but you can''t have your way so easily like that. I want to secure your future and that includes the woman who you should marry.


    You need a backup in case things go wrong. Look at your father for example. He chose a woman without a background and when he went bankrupt what happened? There was no one to support him. We were so poor Brix. He is lucky to have a brother like Jack but what if Jack was not around or he didn''t have money as well? Where would we have ended up?


    This is all I''m asking of you. Agree to marry the woman I choose, then just like what you want, I will stop everything and let you do what you want with thepany shares and position. I will not hinder your way even if you want to support Kenzie or your Uncle Jack. I will just stay put and let you support me as your mother, a mother-inw, and a grandmother in the future."


    There was a long silence and Lenny waited. Others might think she was a selfish mother for putting a condition like this but she only wanted what was best for her son. Love? Love will not feed you or your family if povertyes knocking at your door! Love disappears whenever you and your partner quarrel about money! She''s been through it all so she knew it better than anyone else!


    It is always better to have a backup or a n B. Brix must marry an heiress with a good family background who will be able to support him at any moment and not someone like Cris where he would be the one supporting her for the rest of his life!


    "What do you choose, son?" Lenny asked.


    "I guess you need more time to think about it," Lenny said as she stood up and walked towards her son.


    She ced the envelope on the table and said, "Come back with these documents once you are ready to ept my terms, Brix. Don''t worry, I will give you a lot of options so you can choose who you think you can live with for the rest of your life. You can go on a date with them to get to know them better. Just tell me whenever you are ready. I''ll be leaving first since I need to go to the office and attend some important meetings."


    Brix was inside the study room totally dumbfounded. He did not know what to do. He was feeling conflicted. He looked at the envelope and grabbed it.


    He did not know how to face Cris who was waiting for him. He grabbed his mobile phone and dialed Kenzie''s number.


    "Hello Brix?"


    "Kenzie¡­" he whispered.


    "Yes, what happened. Are you alright? Why is your voice like that?" Kenzie asked in one breath.


    "I''m here at the mansion. I brought the envelope to mom and she saw it and said that she would sign it. But she also told me that she has one condition before she signs it, Kenzie," Brix confided because he did not know what to do. He did not want to tell Cris about this for the fear that Cris would back out and dump him for the sake of peace in the Cha Family.


    Kenzie sighed. She saw thising. Knowing her aunt Lenny, she would definitely not make things so easy for anybody.


    "What is her condition?" Kenzie asked.


    "She said that she will decide who I marry," Brix whispered and slouched his shoulders.


    "Ah, goodness. Aunty is really something hmmm. Don''t tell this to Cris okay? Oh wait, I''m pretty sure Aunt Lenny will tell this to Cris herself. Oh gosh¡­Why does Aunt Lenny want to give us so many headaches huh?" Kenzieined on the other line.


    "I''m sorry Kenzie," Brix whispered.


    "Ah, it''s okay Brix. It''s not your fault. For now, go to Cris now and let me think of a solution for this alright? Tell Cris that I will solve everything soon so you two don''t have to worry about it. Daryl and I wille up with another n," Kenzie reassured before the call ended.


    Like Kenzie had predicted, Lenny did not go to her car directly but intentionally passed by the garden where Cris was drinking her coffee.


    "Madame," Cris greeted when she saw Lenny walking towards her.


    "Hmm, I guessed you are aware of the documents my son showed me?" Lenny asked and Cris just bowed her head slightly.


    There was a loud exhale before Lenny said, "I''m willing to sign it but on one condition. My son is undecided so I told him to just contact me if he agrees to follow the only condition I have. It''s very simple and yet my son seems to be conflicted. I''m willing to sign it and give to him all authority if he agrees to marry the woman I chose for him."


    Cris was frozen in her ce when she felt a gentle pat on her shoulders.


    "Brix is having a hard time deciding Cris, so I''m hoping you will help him. Make it easy for him. Everything seems to be in your hand now. I''m willing to back down as long as my son will marry an heiress, a woman with good family background. Someone who is able to back him up anytime. As a mother, I only want what is best for my son Cris, so I hope you won''t have any hard feelings against me.


    I was just like you Cris. Brix''s father fought for me and set up his ownpany. He wanted to stand on his own feet without the support of his parents. But he failed miserably leaving me and Brix with nothing at all. And now, I have to fight for the right my husband has in the family business in order to secure my son''s future. Yes, he will secure the shares and the position for now but no one knows what the future will hold. So as a mother, I want to make sure he is well secured and I hope you understand that Cris."

 Chapter 685: More Babies

    <h4>Chapter 685: More Babies</h4>


    "What happened?" Daryl asked Kenzie after she ended the call. They were inside the mall to buy another pair of customized pajamas for his father-inw to give him a surprise while rying the good news.


    "It''s Brix. Aunt Lenny is giving him a hard time. She wants Brix to let her choose the woman he marries/ to marry the woman she chooses before she agrees to sign the contract I made. Ah! I don''t understand her thoughts at all!! That contract is obviously to Brix''s advantage so she should have no problem signing it. I mean her reason for fighting against me was to secure Brix''s future, and I am giving her exactly what she wants. There are even a few properties under her name in the contract. Geez, she''s so twisted!"


    Daryl chuckled and pulled Kenzie closer to him as they sat on the couch while waiting for the clothes.


    "Rx, it''s not good for our baby if you are stressed out. We will definitely figure something out okay? For now, let''s just focus on celebrating as we tell the good news to father," Daryl said, trying to soothe her.


    Soon after, the couple took the packed clothes and went to the hospital.


    "You two, what''s that in your hands?" Jack asked as soon as he saw the familiar paper bags in Daryl''s hands.


    "Don''t tell me you guys bought another set of sleepwear for me?" Jackmented.


    Darylughed and nodded before quickly giving it to him.


    "Father, you will definitely like this new pair we bought. I promise¡­" Daryl said with a wide grin on his face.


    Jack looked at him suspiciously and moved his gaze to Kenzie, who was standing quietly, and epted the paper bag from him. He took the pyjamas inside the bag and as soon as he opened the jacket he read the words printed on it out loud, "I''m proud to be a grandpa!"


    "What? Grandpa! I''m going to be a grandpa?!" Jack burst, looking at his daughter Kenzie, who was standing near him with a slightly blushing face, looking down shyly.


    He then looked at Daryl and said, "Daryl, tell me, you guys are joking with me right?"


    "Why would we father? I already told you I was working hard to fulfill this desire of yours, and Ta-dah!! All my effort bore fruit¡­" Daryl proudly and shamelessly stated, making Kenzie blush even harder. She stared at him and shook her head. Her father signaled her toe closer, so she went and held his hand saying, "Are you happy dad? You are going to be a grandpa soon."


    Jack nodded with a wide smile and tears in his eyes. He was so overwhelmed with happiness that he wanted to get up and dance.


    He looked at Butler Mark and said, "Hey Mark!! I''m going to be a grandpa! We will soon have a little Kenzie in our house, ying everywhere around the mansion, filling it with her chatter andughs. I am so happy today. We should have a feast!"


    "Congrattions, Master Jack," Butler Mark said with a smile.


    Kenzie looked at both Jack and Daryl before teasing them by saying, "But dad, what would you do if we have a son? What if he doesn''t talk much and is always sulky and quiet like your son-inw?"


    Hearing her, Jack burst out inughter whereas Daryl pouted and0 looked at Kenzie, his eyes carrying hints of danger.


    "Baby, if you call me sulky and boring, then how do you describe yourself, who pursued me so diligently and finally ended up marrying me?" He retorted.


    "Oh thaaat! I simply fell for your handsome face and couldn''t stop myself from marrying you." Kenzie replied, making everyone smile. Daryl alsoughed when he heard her words and shook his head at her yfulness.


    "By the way dad, Daryl''s father is on his way to visit you. He will be here soon¡­" Kenzie informed him.


    "Wait, have I met him before?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, you did and you two definitely clicked. You both sat together during the wedding and kept talking about your future grandchildren a lot. Don''t worry, he knows about your situation and is aware that you have lost your recent memories." Kenzie exined, to which Jack nodded.


    After a few hours, Daryl''s father arrived carrying a lot of gifts for Kenzie''s father.


    "Dad, this is Daryl''s father¡­" Kenzie introduced.


    "Hi, I''m Marcus," Daryl''s father introduced himself and extended his hand for a handshake.


    "Hi Marcus. I''m sorry about this. I heard that we have already met and¡­" Jack timidly said. But Daryl''s father waved his other hand as he said, "Hey, it''s okay. Losing a few memories is nothing. What is most important is that you are well and with us right here. You can regain your memories with time so don''t stress about it. For now, we can wait for our grandchildren together and ask these two to give us more grandkids soon." Marcusmented with a smile.


    Jack felt very happy to meet Marcus and they both chatted for a long time. Daryl and Kenzie also sat down and enjoyed their time with both their fathers together.


    Seeing Kenzie, Jack was reminded of his wife and the time she told him about her pregnancy. He was overjoyed when he learned about it and he eagerly waited for Kenzie to be born.


    Though his wife didn''t survive the childbirth, he took care of Kenzie single handedly and enjoyed the days spent with her. Oh, how he loved to hear Kenzie''s childish voice and hear her talk to her toys when he was not around, or when she always giggled and ran around the house for him to catch her and make her eat.


    He always took very good care of Kenzie giving her the best things. His memories were now full of Kenzie''s childhood including the naughty Kenzie who grew up and didn''t agree with his marriage arrangements for her, at least that''s what he heard ording to Butler Mark. How much of a hard time she had given him and how stubborn she had be because he had spoiled her rotten, only he knew.


    Jack smiled as he now wanted to hold his grandchild in his hands and create so many new memories with him.


    Kenzie and Daryl were delighted to see both the old men talking about their past, the time they spent with their children, and how they would now spoil their grandkids.


    For a few moments, all Kenzie could visualize was a small child who was spoiled rotten by his two granddads¡­


    Daryl, who sat beside Kenzie, was also enjoying the chat between them. He looked at Kenzie and grabbed her arm pulling her towards himself. Kenzie gasped and looked at him, raising her eyebrows. He came closer to her and whispered in her ears,


    "So, I am a sulky and boring husband?" he questioned, his voice heavy and dangerous. Kenzie, who understood the danger behind that tone knew that she had to coax her husband and pacify him.


    "No, no¡­ I have the most handsome man as my husband. He cannot bepared with anyone else at all. How can you be a boring and sulky person!"


    Daryl ignored her sweet words and said, "Mrs. Cha! I will make sure you repay me for the words you said earlier."


    Kenzie lifted an eyebrow and asked mischievously, "What do you n to do my dear hubby?"


    Daryl looked deeply into her eyes and replied, "I will make you scream my name in bed the entire night and won''t stop until you beg me to!"


    "Reeaally? Are you sure you can do that now? Because as far as I know, we are not allowed to have sex for at least the next few weeks. And even if we do, you cannot be very rash and will have to be a very gentle, husband darling!" Kenzie said and giggled.


    Daryl''s eyes opened wide hearing this and he suddenly eximed, "What?! No! Impossible!"


    Kenzie hid her mouth in her hands andughed seeing his reaction and dissatisfaction after hearing this from her.


    Daryl was really flustered when he came to know that he won''t be able to enter his favorite alley for a few weeks! He pleadingly looked at her and asked if she was joking again. When Kenzie confirmed that she wasn''t joking and that they needed to take precautions until her first trimester wasplete, he sat down gloomily.


    Kenzie secretly giggled at his gloomy face before she leaned towards him and said, "We can do it as long as you are gentle and I don''t feel any difort while we do it."


    Daryl''s face lit up when he heard her. He couldn''t wait for too long and wanted to take her home immediately for some gentle lovemaking. How much he craved to hold her in his arms and bury himself in her depths.


    While they were busy in their little conversation and teasing each other, Jack and Marcus were busy deciding who would keep the baby and for how many days. They were intelligent enough to give each other a chance to spend time with the baby. It was also to leave the parents alone after the baby is one year old so that they could have time to make more babies for them to y with.


    On the other side, Daryl was thinking how difficult it would be to refrain himself from being intimate with Kenzie so the option of having a second child was automatically deleted from his brain immediately.

 Chapter 686: Make You My Last

    <h4>Chapter 686: Make You My Last</h4>


    Back at Chua Mansion, Cris was silent while Brix''s mother said her piece. When Lenny turned around to leave her she suddenly asked, "So are you sure that you are doing everything for the sake of your son?"


    Hearing her, Lenny stopped in her tracks and turned around. Hearing the gentleness with which Cris spoke, her eyes squinted and a thought shed in her mind. She thought that she would easily be able to make her sacrifice her love for Brix, but instead, there was mockery in Cris'' tone which showed that she was fighting back just like she used to do in thepany while following her brother-inw.


    Cris walked in front of her and continued, "You''re saying that for the sake of his future, you are even ready to sacrifice his feelings, his emotions and push him towards an unwanted life. And I can see you are not even ashamed of it.


    Are you really considering what makes your son genuinely happy? Did you even sincerely ask how he feels and what he really wants? Because from the way I see it, you are doing everything to satisfy your ambition and make yourself happy. You''re not doing what is best for your son."


    Lenny''s facial muscles flinched as she hissed, ''You! Are you implying that you won''t give up on my son? I thought you were a loyal dog of Jack and Kenzie. Someone who is willing to do anything and sacrifice anything for those two."


    "Yeah, of course, I will. But Master Jack and Kenzie would never ask me to sacrifice my feelings over a matter like this. Knowing them, you leave them with no choice but to fight you legally," Cris calmly stated.


    "Are you threatening me?!" Lenny shouted with ring nostrils.


    "I am not threatening you, madam. But as Brix''s girlfriend, I am giving you a warning about where things will lead if you keep making things difficult for everyone. Chairman Kenzie wanted to give you onest chance to redeem yourself for the sake of your son so she came up with this idea. She wanted to avoid taking any drastic steps since she still sees you as a family. You are the woman who is loved by Master Jack''s brother, Kenzie''s uncle, and a mother who is dearly loved by her son who was a puppet and served you since you opened his eyes because he did not want to disappoint his mother.


    Brix agreed with this idea because he somehow thought that your love for him will outweigh your greed but today¡­ You hurt his feelings more by doing what you did today. You just showed him that you never trusted him nor his capabilities to stand on his own feet."


    "How dare you say that to me!" Lenny grunted as she stepped forward and raised her hand to p Cris.


    Cris immediately closed her eyes, ready to ept the hit. She waited for the pain but when she felt nothing, she quickly opened her eyes and saw Brix holding Lenny''s wrist tightly.


    "That''s enough mom!! I will not let you hurt Cris," Brix uttered with a heavy and firm tone and released his mother''s hand. He then grabbed Cris''s hand and started walking out.


    "I will not ept the condition you have, mother. So, it''s either you sign those documents I left in your study room or I will just stand by and watch you pay for all the things you did in thepany. I will no longer help you for what is toe your way, mother. I have already done enough for you."


    After saying how he felt, Brix quickly pulled Cris away from Chua''s mansion.


    Inside the car, he kept on sighing as he drove. Cris could tell that he was hurting because of what happened just now. He loved his mother dearly. She, of all people, knew and had witnessed how much he was willing to sacrifice for his mother.


    She touched Brix''s hand that was on the gear shift.


    "I''m sorry," Cris whispered. She did not know what to say tofort Brix. She only hoped that Brix did not hear what she said to his mother.


    "No Cris. I''m the one who should be sorry," Brix uttered and she could hear his voice trembling.


    "Stop the car," she whispered and Brix did. She removed her seatbelt and pulled him into her embrace.


    "It''s okay. You cry if you''re hurting Brix. I''m here," Cris whispered and patted his back gently. Soon she could hear Brix''s sobbing as he buried his face on her shoulder.


    "You did nothing wrong, Brix. You''re a good son. I''m sure your mother will soon realize that she is wrong," Cris whispered.


    "Thank you for not letting me go Cris. Thank you for holding onto me¡­" Brix whispered.


    When he saw them talking a while ago, he honestly froze. He had never felt so nervous in his life. He knew his mother well and just as he predicted, his mother told Cris everything and was trying to convince her to break up with him since he did not agree to it.


    His heart almost stopped beating, especially when Cris'' head was down. He felt like he was a criminal waiting for his death sentence¡­


    He only started breathing again when he heard Cris'' answer, indicating that she would not leave him. He could not exin how grateful and happy he was at that moment. He wanted to run to Cris, smother her in his hug, and kiss her until she was breathless.


    He felt Cris gently stroke his back then she whispered, "You''re my first love Brix. I intend to make you myst too so why would I give up on you? Don''t you know how long I''ve waited for you to notice me? I mean I''ve silently loved you for such a long time and now when I finally have you in my arms, do you honestly believe I will let you go?"


    "But I know how much you love Uncle and Kenzie. You would do anything for them to not have any problems in thepany," Brix whispered.


    "I believe in Master Jack and Kenzie. Those two will definitely not let mepromise for things like this. I know them so well that I can even guess what Kenzie''s next move will be if this n won''t seed. So don''t even think about breaking up!! You''re stuck with me forever Mr. Brix," Cris said, making him chuckle a bit.


    There was a long silence after it so Cris said, "What are you thinking? Are you worried about your mother? I''m sure Kenzie will not take any drastic measures against your mother because she herself said that Madame Lenny is still her family. She will probably teach your mother a good lesson and not make her suffer too much."


    "It''s not about that¡­" Brix said.


    "Huh? So what is it that''s troubling you?" Cris asked and she felt Brix, gently pushing her to look at her.


    "I''m confused about something," he said. Seeing her clueless expression he smiled and continued to exin," You said that I''m your first love and you intend to make me yourst. If that is true, why did you turn down my marriage proposal? Was it because I didn''t prepare something special when I proposed?" Brix asked with a very serious expression. Cris tried her best to control theugh that wanted to escape from her mouth.


    "Hmm, you''re overthinking Brix. It''s not because of the proposal you made but¡­" Cris said, intentionally pausing her words to see his reaction.


    "But what?" Brix asked with a frown, feeling anxious.


    Instead of answering him, Cris leaned forward and kissed him. Brix who got kissed out of nowhere stiffened a bit before he started kissing back. He moaned lightly when Cris gently bit his lips while kissing him passionately.


    "Don''t think too much okay. Let us take our time and proceed with things naturally. For now, I want you to know that I will never let go of you because I love you too much." Cris said in between their impulsive make-out session.


    What she did not tell Brix was that she actually wanted him to tell her that he loved her as much as she loved him. She wanted him to confess his love for her. She did not want to force him but instead hoped that he would naturally feel it as they stayed together. She managed to wait for so many years just for him to notice her so she was confident that she could wait for him to love her as deeply as she loved him.


    Brix on the other hand felt happy when she said that so he kissed her fiercely. He was so overwhelmed with Cris''s love for him that he wondered if he deserved such a precious thing.


    "Please stay with me no matter what. I promise I will try my best to be the man that you expect me to be Cris," Brix dered.


    ''But I don''t expect anything from you. I just want you to love me¡­'' she quietly thought because she was too shy to voice it out. She was afraid of what he would answer if she voiced it out. What if his answer was not what she expected? What if he needs more time?


    But when he said that he would try to be the best man, she started having second thoughts. ''Maybe I should just tell him what I want,'' she thought.

 Chapter 687: A Martyr

    <h4>Chapter 687: A Martyr</h4>


    The next morning,? Kenzie woke up not feeling well. She knew she had to get up and prepare for work but she felt reluctant to move.


    "Ah, I don''t want to go to work!" sheined to Daryl as she tried to get up from bed. She was sitting up in bed with her eyes still closed as she yawned several times. It was already six in the morning, the time she usually woke to get ready for her day.


    Daryl chuckled and pulled her back to bed as he whispered, "Then don''t go. I will take care of everything for you. Rest for as long as you want. Just do whatever pleases you, Baby. Sleep, eat and have fun today."


    "But I don''t want to part from you either. I want to stay here and hug and kiss you," Kenzie retorted with pouty lips, hugging her husband tightly and burying her face in his chest. Maybe it was due to her pregnancy but she was feeling toozy to even move and all she felt like doing was to smooch her husband most of the time.


    Darly pinched her nose and said, "Hmm, but one of us needs to work, Baby, or else things will pile up. You have a lot of things to take care of too but I will continue with the rest. I will also handle your Aunt Lenny for you. I just don''t want you to get stressed. It''s not good for our baby or your health. From now on you need to focus only on your pregnancy and take care of both our fathers while I will take care of the rest."


    "Oh gosh, I did so well in choosing you. You are so reliable, I''m so lucky," Kenzie whispered as she raised her head and showered Daryl''s neck with her teasing licks.


    Daryl growled and whispered, "You should stop that. I need to get up now and prepare myself for a long day of work."


    "Then you should get up¡­" Kenzie whispered in his ear before teasingly licking and nibbling his earlobe. Her hands started their journey downwards.


    "You''re so hard Darling," she teased, caressing her husband''s hard rod beneath his boxers.


    "Ahhh¡­" Daryl groaned and urgently rolled on top of his wife as he mumbled, "You''re so naughty. It''s your fault if I amte getting to work."


    "You''re the Boss Darling so you can go to work anytime," Kenzie whispered before her lips were sealed by her hungry husband who had be too gentle in making love to her after finding out about her pregnancy.


    As much as he wanted to justy there beside his wife, Daryl knew he had to start working on the various pending issues so he immediately left her bed to prepare. Kenzie looked at her husband''s back and immediately rose up from the bed to follow her husband into the bathroom.


    "Baby? What are you doing?" Daryl asked when he felt Kenzie hug him from behind while he was taking a shower.


    "Let''s shower together."


    Daryl chuckled and whispered in a hoarse voice, "Geez, we will end up doing a lot of things the least of which would be showering together Baby."


    He fought the urge to just stay and lock up his wife at home but he must fight hard as he really had a lot of issues to fix and wrap up. He turned around to face his wife who had that beautiful smile on her face as she said, "Bathe me. I''m toozy to even bath myself."


    Daryl wrinkled his face and murmured, "Ahh, I will not just bathe you, Baby, I will shower you with so much love."


    And he turned off the shower and leaned over to give Kenzie an ardent kiss, leaving her breathless but clearly asking for more. The couple simply could not get enough of each other.? Daryl took her gently while they were still standing and she leaned on the shower wall and supported herself by clinging her arms around his neck.


    Her heart and knees were trembling with Darl''s kisses and whispers of love as he took her to the gate of heaven with his gentle lovemaking.


    She felt weak but she was burning with passion for him and his touch and kisses never failed to consume her inside and out.


    "I love you," Kenzie whispered as she neared her climax.


    "And I love you more," Daryl whispered lovingly, making a teardrop from her eyes. All her efforts in making Daryl fall for her had finally paid. She had made the right decision in pursuing him because she knew she would never love another man as much as she loved him.


    The couple left soon after they finished their breakfast together. As agreed, Daryl dropped Kenzie at the hospital first to meet her father. He also greeted his father-inw before going directly to the Chua Group Building. Daryl had a tight schedule as he too had to take care of something at his father''spany because Harry was still in the hospital.


    Cris was already waiting in Kenzie''s office when he arrived.


    "Your signature is the only thing required here, Sir. This will give you an authorization for everything as an acting CEO in case Ma''am Kenzie would be unavable," Cris exined as she handed Daryl the documents.


    "Hmm, this won''t be permanent since Brix will soon take over as the CEO," Daryl?mented nonchntly, making Cris whisper, "Sir?"


    Daryl raised his head to meet Cris'' eyes as he added, "We will proceed with n B Cris. This means that I will personally handle everything pertaining to the problem with Kenzie''s aunt, so I want you to set up a private meeting with Kenzie''s Aunt as soon as possible. I will talk to her before I decide to proceed with things legally, as per Kenzie''s n. I might be able to get her to sign the documents." Daryl reassured Cris with a smile.


    He managed to get all the details he needed to push Kenzie''s aunt into signing the documents. And when he talked it out with her, he was confident that? Lenny Chua would end up signing the document.


    "Oh, don''t schedule any meetings for tomorrow as I and Kenzie will be traveling to attend Kyle and Sarah''s wedding." Daryl reminded Cris who noted it down.


    Kyle and Sarah were having a beach wedding in the province that was a three hours drive from the Capital City and Kenzie was excited to witness it.


    Daryl heaved a sigh as he recalled how he and Kenzie had only had a simple church wedding and he wanted to give her something grand but there were a lot of matters to fix first not to mention the health of both their fathers.


    He massaged his temples as just the thought of him taking care of three groups alone was making his head spin. But he would not let his wife get stressed about this and so he would take care of them all.


    "How are you and Brix doing?" he asked Cris. Kenzie was also worried about the two and wanted to check on Cris but Daryl stopped his wife by telling her to wait until Cris contacted her first.


    "We are doing good, Sir. Brix will not agree with his mother and I will not be a martyr either like Ma''am Kenzie has suggested." Cris answered timidly because she had received a simple message from Kenzie yesterday stating, ''Don''t you dare act like a martyr because my father and I will not appreciate it. We would hate for anyone to sacrifice for us in such simple matters! I''m just telling you in advance so you don''t even consider it in your thoughts.''


    Darylughed as he was aware that Kenzie had sent that message. Kenzie had told him that she would not pester Cris but would send just one message that Cris bing a martyr would definitely not get her any appreciation from either Kenzie or her father.


    "I''m just confused. Howe Ma''am appreciates Harry''s act of martyrdom?" Cris could not help asking Daryl.


    Daryl chuckled and said, "That''s a different case, Cris. The matter involves a life which is very different from her fight with her Aunt Lenny because Kenzie still has other weapons to fight back with. My lovely wife only appreciates martyrdom if it involves matters of life and death?"


    "It makes sense now. I will just check if the documents are ready and any that need your urgent attendance today. I know you have to report next at the Cha Group before lunch." Cris said before leaving the office.


    Daryl grabbed his mobile phone and called Kimmy who had volunteered to take care of his stepbrother.


    "How is Harry? Any news from the doctor? When will he be discharged?" Daryl asked.


    "No news, Sir. Let him recuperate well Sir, before making his start work. Geez, he''s been working for years in thatpany and I heard he did not take even one break or even go for a simple vacation, so why does it sound like you can''t wait for him to start working again?"

 Chapter 688: I Like Bad Guys

    <h4>Chapter 688: I Like Bad Guys</h4>


    Daryl raised his eyebrows as he said, "Are you questioning me, Kimmy?! Or scolding me?!"


    Kimmy bit her lower lip realizing her heated tone and she immediately replied, "I''m sorry, Sir. Of course, I''m neither questioning nor scolding you. Oh my gosh, my mouth! I''m sorry Sir if my tone offended you. You know how dedicated I am to my work so I took it to heart when you and Ma''am Kenzie asked me to? take care of Harry and make sure he recovers well and attend to all his needs."


    Daryl shook his head. Kenzie had brought it to his attention that something was going, smiling on between Kimmy and Harry but Daryl hadughed at the idea. But now he could tell that his wife was right.


    "Alright then. I just want to know when he can finally leave the hospital ande rest at home. You see, Kenzie and I feel bad about asking you to look after Harry. Maybe I should ask Meng to go there," Daryl teased Kimmy with a smirk.


    "No! Meng is taking care of your father and the Cha mansion. You don''t need to disturb the poor olddy with such matters, Sir. Really, I can take care of Harry. I will inform you as soon as the doctor tells me when Harry can finally leave." Kimmy quickly answered.


    Daryl chuckled and said, "Alright, I bet he wants to go home since Harry is someone who hates his privacy being invaded, especially by a woman. Maybe I should hire a male to take care of him when he returns home."


    "He''s going back home to Cha mansion?" Kimmy asked. Realizing she was being too inquisitive, she immediately added, "Sorry Sir. I didn''t mean to pry."


    "Well, you''re interested in him so it''s only natural. Anyway, just inform me when Harry can leave the hospital. And yes, the mansion is always open for Harry''s return whenever that be. Father would prefer that Harry stays at the mansion." Darylmented. He and Kenzie were still undecided about where they will live permanently, at the Cha Mansion or the Chua Mansion.


    Daryl was honestly okay with staying anywhere as long as he was with Kenzie and he knew Kenzie would prefer to stay with her father.


    He heaved a sigh. He had asked Harry to leave the mansion so he was not sure if Harry woulde back readily. Kenzie was right that Harry loved Daryl''s father like his own so it would be better if Harry stayed with his father at the Cha Mansion,? especially if Daryl and Kenzie decided to stay at the Chua Mansion.


    He heard Kimmy heave a long sigh before she spoke, "Can I also be assigned there to take care of him? I mean, I think he is morefortable with me now."


    Daryl did not know how to react to such a shamelessment. It looked like Kenzie''s favorite bodyguard, whom she also saw as a big sister, had managed to assimte his wife''s shamelessness while the two were together.


    "Sir?" Kimmy asked because all that she heard was silence. She knew she was acting boldly but she could not help it. Kimmy had learned from her Boss Kenzie to always say what she really feels and not be ashamed in showing her true feelings to someone.


    She liked Harry. She always had a soft spot for bad people who were changing for the better, not to mention how good-looking Harry was.


    "Kimmy, you should talk to Kenzie about it since she''s the one who hired you. I''ll be hanging up now, okay." Kimmy heard Daryl say before he ended the call.


    Kimmy emitted a frustrated sigh as she looked at the door to Harry''s room. She had left him inside to answer Daryl''s call. He woke upte so he was having ate breakfast.


    She went back inside with a sweet smile stered on her beautiful face.


    "Do you want more sandwiches?" She asked as she grabbed the spread to make him some more.


    "No, I''m good. I''m already full," Harry whispered. Kimmy was a nice youngdy but he felt a bit awkward about how good she was at taking care of him or maybe he was just not used to a woman''s presence for long.


    "How old are you Harry?" Kimmy asked to start a conversation, even though she was well aware of Harry''s profile having checked it using their agency''s database. She was d she was part of an elite security team because of her Uncle who held a good position in thepany. She had been able to check a lot of important details like Harry''s profile.


    "Daryl and I are of the same age. Twenty-eight," Harry answered inly.


    "Hmm, you''re five years older than me since I''m twenty-three. I heard you will go back to the Chua mansion. I told Sir Daryl that I can attend to you there as well while you recuperate as I also have a background in medicine. I was a nursing graduate so I can attend to your wounds." Kimmy said.


    "Huh? How did you end up bing a bodyguard?" Harry asked. It made Kimmy very happy whenever Harry showed any interest and asked for any details about her.


    "Oh, this is not permanent. I have good fighting skills, so my uncle asked me to work part-time at their agency while I was still undecided about what career to pursue next.


    I passed all the required credentials at their agency and even surpassed some of their regr employees. You are probably wondering why I do not work at the hospital since I''m a nurse. Well, during the internship, I realized that I don''t really like to work in a hospital. I took the course because my friends were taking it. So I just followed them. You see I don''t have an exact goal about my career yet, to be honest."


    Harry''s eyebrows creased as he mumbled, "And do you enjoy being a bodyguard? Where your life is often in danger?"


    Kimmy directed a sweet smile at Harry and she asked candidly, "Are you? concerned about me now?"


    "Huh? I''m just curious to know if you enjoy this kind of work instead," Harry quickly answered and saw Kimmy had a teasing grin on her face.


    "You''re blushing and you look so handsome. Anyway, since you''re curious then I will let you know that I enjoy working for Boss Kenzie since she treats me like a big sister. But I will probably enjoy taking care of you more so you must ept it at once if Boss Kenzie assigns me to you when you are ready to leave the hospital."


    Harry''s eyebrows snapped up as he retorted, "Why should I when I don''t even need a bodyguard and besides I can take care of my own wounds myself."


    "But you are thepany''s CEO and Vice-Chairman so you will definitely need a bodyguard when you return to work. Individuals at these positions are prone to kidnapping," Kimmy reasoned, making Harryugh.


    "Are you kidding me? Why would I need a bodyguard and ady bodyguard on top of that? No way. Kimmy, I really appreciate what you are doing here by taking care of me but please don''t be so clingy. I am not a good guy so you must keep your distance from me ." Harrymented. He could tell that Kimmy seemed like she had a crush on him but he had no time for it.


    Kimmy pursed her lips, unable to find the words to counter Harry at all.


    He shrugged her shoulders and whispered, "Okay fine, I won''t be clingy. But I like you. I like bad guys who have turned good, you know."


    Harry blinked his eyes as he stared in disbelief at Kimmy, who was smiling beautifully in front of him.


    "Are you insane?" he asked, wondering if he had heard her correctly.


    "Of course, I am perfectly sane, if a bit tactless. Anyway don''t worry, we can be just friends but I will definitely push myself on you," Kimmy said with a roguish grin.


    Harry did not know how to react to her words at all. He was speechless because he never expected Kimmy would say it like that to his face.


    Kimmy was grinning hard seeing how red Harry''s face had turned. She was not overconfident but something was telling her that Harry was getting affected by her presence. She felt like Harry needed someone like her in his dull life at this moment.


    She directed a yful smile at Harry before saying, "I''m just ying with you. Geez, I can''t believe I got you! I mean I only like you as a friend. I could be someone you can lean on, a shoulder to cry on or to confide in about all your worries since I''m good at all that."


    "You mean you will not be assigned to me once I return? home?" Harry asked because he would not dare ask Kenzie or Daryl if they would ask Kimmy to stay on at Cha Mansion like they had assigned Kimmy to stay with him in the hospital.


    "Why? Are you disappointed that I will go back to Boss Kenzie once you are discharged from here?" Kimmy teased.


    "Of course not. You should go back to Kenzie right now if needed." Harry mumbled.


    Kimmy''s mouth twitched as she said, "Don''t worry I will leave you alone very soon. Tsk. I''m sure you will miss having a bubbly friend like me around."


    Harry ended upughing. Lately, he has managed tough often because of Kimmy. And he would surely miss her once they parted ways.

 Chapter 689: Her Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 689: Her Wedding</h4>


    It was every woman''s dream to walk down the aisle while her beloved man was waiting for her at the altar. For Sarah, today was one of the most precious moments of her life wherein she would finally tie the knot with the man who captured her heart.


    After weeks of preparation, finally, the day hade. The couple didn''t intend to have a grand wedding. They just invited their family and a couple of friends who were very close to them.


    Everything was all set with the help of Sarah''s family who put their efforts into preparing all the necessary things for this special asion.


    Kyle and Sarah decided to do a beach wedding an hour before the sunset. Just the thought of getting married to the one you loved during the sunset gave off a more romantic vibe.


    It was like sealing their vows along with the sunset as for tomorrow they would start a new chapter of their lives as husband and wife.


    Sarah''s heart was pounding so hard with excitement as she watched her reflection in the mirror. She had already seen her friends getting married to the love of their lives. Now it was her turn.


    Who would have thought that she could be this beautiful and stunning as she wore her white dress? It was indeed true that a bride would always be the most beautiful woman on her wedding day.


    Sarah was wearing an off-shoulder flowy wedding with a long cape and train. It was decorated with abination of gold and silver sparkling sequins along with hand-made embroideries.


    Her hair was styled in loose waves matched with a white flower crown. Her light makeupplimented her princess-like appearance.


    Sarah''s red lips curled up into a satisfied smile as she reminisced about her past. Who would have thought that she would end up marrying Kyle? Both of them were in love with another person.


    Kyle loved his friend, Lana while Sarah liked her boss, Liam. Fate really had its own n for them.


    It did not take long when Sarah heard a knock outside the door. The knocking sound interrupted her train of thoughts, snapping her back to reality.


    "Come in," she softly said.


    After a few seconds, the door of her room swung open as Kenzie emerged from it. Kenzie gasped in amazement after seeing how beautiful Sarah was.


    "Oh my gosh, Sarah, you are so beautiful!" Kenzie mumbled gleefully as she dashed in her direction. Her eyes sparkled with amazement and admiration as she watched Sarah.


    "Miss Sarah Jung, Are you ready for today and be Mrs. Grey, the wife of Attorney Kyle?" Kenzie asked her with a teasing smile.


    Sarah took a deep breath to ease her nervousness and smiled back at Kenzie. Of course, she was ready. She knew that bing husband and wife would be the start of another chapter of their lives.


    They would get to know each other more. They would create their own family. Challenges mighte their way, but as long as they loved each other, they would conquer all.


    "Yes, I am! But I hope he will also be a doting husband like Daryl. I want to be pampered by him for the rest of his life," Sarah responded jokingly to her.


    Kenzie burst outughing upon hearing Sarah''sst remarks. It was true that her husband was pampering her all the way.


    "Don''t worry, I know Kyle will take care of you. I can give you some tips on how you can make him a submissive husband who will always yield at your wish and request," Kenzie said, winking at Sarah.


    Sarah''s giggle bubbled up once again inside the room. She could imagine herself being pampered by Kyle.


    "I am looking forward to that," Sarah softly mumbled, her eyes filled with love and joy at the thought of living together with Kyle.


    "Oops, I think we have to go now. The wedding ceremony is about to start in ten minutes. I came here to fetch the bride. Everyone is already at the venue." Kenzie reminded.


    "Haha Yeah, Kyle can''t wait any longer. Your twin brother Abram told us that Kyle kept on pacing back and forth, feeling impatient. The groom wants to see his bride already," Sarah''s mother, who was suddenly insdide the room, interrupted and informed Sarah that brought anotherughter from her. She could imagine Kyle''s expression right now.


    With that, Sarah''s mother and Kenzie apanied Sarahing out of her room. There was a carriage waiting for her outside the resort. It will serve as her service going to the beachfront where her wedding would be held. Her father was already inside the carriage.


    Every second passed Sarah couldn''t describe her feelings. She had mixed emotions right now but one thing was certain¡­ She was so happy.


    After a long wait, the bridal carriage finally arrived at the venue. The guests who were sitting on their respective beach chairs suddenly rose up, turning at the back, as they were so eager and excited to see the bride.


    Among those excited people was Kyle. He already waited too long. He was d that finally, the bridal carriage arrived. But he couldn''t still see Sarah. She was still inside the carriage.


    "Now, you can finally rx. My twin sister is here. Only a few minutes left then you will finally be her husband," Abram said, tapping Kyle''s shoulder. He was Kyle''s best man.


    "Take good care of her. We love her so much. She is our princess in the family so treat her like a princess. Don''t make her cry or I swear I will beat you," he added, threatening Kyle in a teasing manner.


    Kyle let out a huskyugh after hearing Abram''sst remarks. "You don''t have to tell me twice. I''m already nning to do that."


    Soon, the wedding organizer signaled everyone to settle down as the wedding was about to start.


    When their wedding song started ying, Kyle couldn''t exin why but his eyes began to tear up although he was a man. He suddenly became emotional.


    ''This is it. Sarah and I will finally make our vows.''

 Chapter 690: His Vow

    <h4>Chapter 690: His Vow</h4>


    The most awaited part of the day had finallye. The moment their wedding song started ying, Kyle felt a rush of emotions inside his heart that he couldn''t stop himself from tearing up.


    He knew he was a man and a man was not supposed to show his vulnerable side especially in front of everyone. But who cares? Today was his wedding day. There was nothing wrong for a man to be so emotional at this moment. He had all the right to feel this way.


    He was tearing up because of the overwhelming joy he was feeling right now. Lots of things happened in the past. But with those difficult times, Sarah was the one who stayed by his side.


    Sarah was his partner in handling several cases, and now she would be his official partner in life, not as a co-worker but as his wife.


    Kyle felt the blissful feeling of finally tying the knot with the love of his life. He was no longer paying attention to others. His eyes were only focused at the front, waiting for his bride to make a final appearance.


    The ocean breeze cooled his back, and his heartbeat was synced to the movement of the tide. Yes, his heart was beating so loudly inside his chest as his anticipation to see Sarah increased.


    He almost forgot to breathe when he saw the bridal carriage''s door begin to open. And there she was, his beautiful bride in her white flowy wedding dress being escorted by her parents.


    His heart skipped a beat when their eyes met. It seemed that everything around them had disappeared and all he could see was Sarah smiling at him tenderly. The love and affection for each other reflected in their eyes.


    ''Damn! I feel so lucky to have her as my wife.''? Kyle thought to himself, his eyes still lingered on her lovely face.


    Meanwhile, Sarah was feeling the same thing. Her heartbeat grew faster as she started to walk down the aisle. She couldn''t take her eyes off Kyle. She felt surreal seeing Kyle waiting for her at the end of this aisle.


    She said she would not cry because it would ruin her makeup. But Sarah couldn''t help it. Tears burned her eyes almost instantly when she met Kyle''s gaze.


    No matter how hard she tried, she could no longer hold her tears. The stored tears just continued to flow from the corner of her eyes down her cheeks like raindrops. These were tears of joy.


    She was so happy that she could build her own family together with Kyle. He would be her partner in life forever. They would raise their children well, bing loving and caring parents. They were one step closer to reaching their simple dream of having aplete and happy family.


    She had never imagined that she would end up marrying Kyle. She just woke up one day, she had already fallen for him so deeply. She loved him so much.


    When Sarah finally reached the altar, she hugged and kissed her parents. They congratted them, wishing them all the happiness. They were now leaving Sarah in Kyle''s care. They knew that Kyle would do a great job of being a loving husband to Sarah.


    Kyle and Sarah nced at each other for several seconds, no words had been uttered, only their eyes and hearts weremunicating. Both their eyes were already burned with tears and they both chuckled.


    Kyle finally extended his right hand to Sarah. With a loving smile on her face, she dly epted his hand, gently cing her hand over his palm.


    "You are so beautiful, Sarah," Kyle softly mumbled before raising her hand into his lips. He nted a gentle kiss at the back of her palm. He also wiped the traces of her tears while caressing her cheeks.


    That simple gesture made her heart flutter. Sarah couldn''t help but smile sweetly as she watched the man with whom she was about to spend her life.


    He guided her towards the altar, walking side by side with their entangled hands. There was a glow of happiness on their faces.


    It did not take long when the time hade for exchanging each other''s vows. Sarah and Kyle were now facing each other, looking straight into each other''s eyes as they said their vows and promises.


    "Today, I, Kyle Grey, promise to take care of you for the rest of my life. You are my every dreame true. Your love gives me hope. Your smile gives me joy. And you make me a better man. I love you so much and want nothing but your happiness. I swear that even when things get difficult and hard for us, I will always be there for you no matter what."


    Sarah could feel the love and sincerity in his every word. She couldn''t help but shed tears once again as she continued listening to Kyle''s promises.


    "You can always count and rely on me as your husband, your sidekick, your friend, and¡­ as your partner in life forever. Sarah, I promise to respect, cherish and protect you. I promise to be with you for all eternity."


    Kyle smiled at her tenderly when he was done saying his vow. He brought his hand to her face, wiping her tears.


    Now, it was Sarah''s turn to express and share what''s in her heart, making her vows andmitment to Kyle.


    "From this day forth, I, Sarah Jung, promise to be your honest, faithful, and loving wife for the rest of my days. My love for you can''t just be expressed in words, only in kisses, nces, actions, and years of adventures by your side. I promise to be patient with you. I will take your hand and stand by you in bad times and good times. I will love you forever."


    Kyle couldn''t contain his happiness hearing those words from her. She just made him the happiest man on Earth as Sarah said her vows of spending her lifetime with him.


    After exchanging their vows, Sarah and Kyle were asked to put the wedding rings onto each other''s fingers. Soon, the officiant pronounced them husband and wife, telling the groom that he may now kiss the bride.


    They heard the cheering of the guests. Sarah giggled while Kyle shed his cheeky grin on his handsome face. Without further ado, Kyle lifted her veil as he leaned over, kissing Sarah passionately in front of everyone.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 691: Dream Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 691: Dream Wedding</h4>


    Kenzie and Daryl didn''t stay long after the wedding reception. Daryl has be more protective and extra caring of Kenzie since she was now carrying their first child.


    He didn''t want her to get tired or exhausted. Daryl wanted Kenzie to be as stress-free as could be possible. This was essential for her and their baby''s good health.


    Since the Capital city was just a three-hour drive from the resort where Kyle''s and Sarah''s wedding was held, the couple decided to return home immediately after. Kenzie would be morefortable sleeping at home, rather than staying at the resort.


    Kenzie and Daryl made sure they congratted the newlyweds before leaving the venue. They also said their goodbyes to Liam and Lana.


    Since the travel time was three hours, Daryl urged Kenzie to try to take a nap. But Kenzie refused.


    "Baby, don''t be stubborn. You should rest so that you will not be too tired by the time we reach home," Daryl lovingly reprimanded her when she refused to sleep.


    Kenzie just shook her head and stuck her tongue out at Daryl. "No! I don''t want to sleep!"


    "But why?" Daryl moved his gaze from the road to look at his stubborn wife. His brows were drawn together into a deep frown.


    "It''s one of the basic rules of driving that a passenger should also stay awake when apanying the driver. If the passenger sleeps then no one will talk to the driver. The driver might get bored or feel sleepy. If the driver gets sleepy then an ident might ur. So it''s not advisable for the passenger to take naps!" Kenzie answered spontaneously and swiftly, giving him a foolproof counterargument.


    Boom! Attorney Daryl was rendered speechless. He couldn''t refute such a solid argument from his wife. He just arched his eyebrows in amusement, heaving a sigh in defeat.


    ''Sometimes, it is really hard to win an argument against my Baby,'' Daryl thought to himself before moving his attention back to the road. He looked in the rearview mirror, thinking if he should stop and let one of their bodyguards, who were following them in a separate car, drive their car instead. But he wanted to be alone with his wife so he was driving their car.


    "Okay, as you insist, let''s talk."


    When he quickly checked on his wife he saw her smile gleefully in her seat.


    "Hmm, it seems that my Baby is in a good mood. What are you thinking about right now?"


    Kenzie turned to Daryl who was focused on his driving. The smile never left her face as she grabbed Daryl''s free hand and entangled it in her hand.


    Daryl gently squeezed her hand, letting out a soft chuckle. He had to admit that Kenzie could make his heart flutter very easily with her sweet gestures.


    "I am so happy to see things finally fall into ce. Kyle has been through a lot and now he finally got his own family that he didn''t have before. Sarah fulfilled his dream," Kenzie said to him meaningfully.


    Daryl also smiled at the thought. Kenzie was right.


    "Hmm, speaking of dreams, can I ask you what your idea of a dream wedding is?" Daryl asked Kenzie expectantly.


    Daryl was nning to give Kenzie another grand wedding to surprise her. So he grabbed this opportunity to ask her without letting her know about his n.


    Daryl was thinking that Kenzie deserved a grand wedding, a special one, just like the beach wedding Kyle and Sarah had today. It was so romantic and he also wanted to n a memorable wedding for Kenzie.


    Their first wedding had been a simple church wedding. They had rushed through everything because Kenzie''s father was suffering from illness before their wedding. They got married in a rush just so her sick father got a chance to witness his daughter''s marriage.


    Meanwhile, Kenzie paused for a moment, thinking about how to reply to Daryl''s query. After a few seconds, her eyes lit up and her lips curled into a bright charming smile.


    "Darling, do you really want to know what my dream wedding would be like?"


    Daryl gazed at her with curiosity. He nodded his head frantically, anticipating her answer.


    "Darling, the moment I got married to you, that moment itself surpassed any wedding I would have ever dreamed of already so I couldn''t ask for anything more. Bing your wife was? a dreame true for me. Imagine that!! I had to put a lot of effort in pursuing you just to make you fall for me!"


    "Or have you forgotten that I was the one who courted you? Hmm."


    Daryl: "..."


    Daryl was at a loss for words once more. A blush had unconsciously taken over his face as he recalled those moments. He could only smile sheepishly at her, wearing a guilty expression.


    Now that Daryl had be her husband, he had sworn to himself that he would make it up to her. He would take care of her and pamper her at every opportunity he got.


    If Daryl had to court and woo Kenzie every day then he would not hesitate to do it, just to show her how much he loved her.


    ''I have to give her a grand wedding. I want her to feel that she is very special to me.'' Daryl made a mental note.


    "Baby, is that really true? Or did you just say that to tter me?" Daryl asked her one more time. There was a gleam of humor in his eyes as he looked at her.


    Kenzie let out a soft giggle upon seeing the blushing face of her husband.


    ''Aww, my darling is really cute when he is blushing!''


    Not answering his question right away, Kenzie unbuckled her seatbelt as she moved closer to Daryl. The next thing she did catch Darylpletely off guard.


    She leaned closer in his ear and whispered, "Yes, Darling. It''s true." After saying that, Kenzie nted a soft kiss on Daryl''s blushing cheek.


    That action made Daryl stop the car. He turned to her with scorching eyes.


    "Baby, you are being naughty! Who told you that you can unbuckle your seatbelt and distract the driver? It''s also a basic rule in driving that passengers should not act recklessly and distract the driver or an ident might ur."


    Kenzie: "..."

 Chapter 692: Rest For A While**

    <h4>Chapter 692: Rest For A While**</h4>


    Daryl, who had copied and used? Kenzie''s remarks from a while ago about basic rules in driving, mumbled, "Because of that, I now have to punish you!"


    shing a cheeky grin on his handsome face, he immediately grabbed the back of her head and gently pulled her towards him. Everything happened fast. He didn''t even give Kenzie time to think about the punishment he had just mentioned to her.


    Before Kenzie could realize what was happening, she found herself being kissed by Daryl. His lips were now gently brushing her soft delicate lips. Kenzie felt her insides burning with that kiss and she had the urge to make love to him then and there.


    Daryl was startled when his seat suddenly moved back and Kenzie was moved to sit on hisp, straddling him.


    "Baby, what are you doing? We are in the middle of the road¡­" Daryl whispered in a hoarse voice when he felt Kenzie unbuckling his pants. The anticipation was killing him and he wondered if they would really do it right there in the car on the road.


    "The car is heavily tinted and at thiste hour, no one is on the road. This is the remote part of the province," Kenzie reasoned as she kissed his neck. He groaned when he felt her rubbing against his crotch. He was already hard and he would be a hypocrite if he stopped his daring wife.


    "I will be quick, okay. Besides, it''s your fault for kissing me like that. I am so aroused¡­" Kenzie stated candidly. She was burning inside and she wanted to feel her husband inside her. Maybe it was because of the changes in her hormones during her pregnancy or maybe she was just affected by her husband''s touches and kisses as always.


    Not far from where their car had stopped, another car was also in danger and it was full of Kenzie''s bodyguards.


    "Should we call Madame? What if there''s some problem?" One of the bodyguards asked.


    "She or Boss Daryl will call us if there''s a problem because they know that we are right behind them," The other bodyguard replied.


    "Ah, I miss Kimmy at these times," one of the younger guards named Peter who often bullied Kimmy,mented. Kimmy was the closest to Boss Kenzie and could talk to their Boss like they were sisters.


    "Kimmy is not here so you call the Boss, Peter. Ask her if there''s a problem," Instructed their senior. Peter scratched his head and said, "What if they are just, hmm you know¡­"


    "Know what?" The senior asked and Peter rolled his eyes, silentlyining about why the senior wanted him to state the obvious.


    The senior remained serious and said, "Call her now, Peter. It''s better that we make sure, okay."


    Peter grabbed his mobile phone and called their Boss Kenzie.


    Meanwhile, Kenzie was grateful she had worn just a panty under her dress which made it easy for her to slip her husband''s hard rod inside of her. She just moved her panty to the side as she rubbed herself on the tip of Daryl''s hard rod and guided it inside her aching core.


    She gasped with pleasure when she finally felt him slide inside of her.


    "Baby, you''re so wet," Daryl whispered in her ear as he nibbled her earlobe. Kenzie started moving against him and both hummed with pleasure but just then Kenzie''s mobile phone started to ring.


    "It must be the bodyguards behind us. I''m sure they are all worried," Daryl whispered and followed it with a loud growl when Kenzie''s movement elerated.


    "I''ll be quick, Darling, so juste with me," Daryl heard his wife say as he felt her pound him fast. It didn''t take him long and they reached their peak together.


    Kenzie, who had slumped her still trembling body over her husband, immediately grabbed her mobile phone from inside her purse and answered the call.


    "Wait for another five minutes, alright? We are fine, it''s just that Daryl was a bit sleepy but he insists on driving so let us let him rest for a while." Kenziemented before ending the call.


    Daryl shook his head andined, "Those men were not born yesterday, Baby."


    Kenzie chuckled. Her face was still buried in the crook of his neck. Both of them were panting and his rod was still inside her!


    "They can think whatever they want Darling. We are not doing anything wrong. It''s just that I seem to can''t get enough of you," she whispered as she slowly gyrated her buttocks on her husband''sp.


    "Baby¡­" Daryl whispered as he started feeling intense pleasure. He was still hard.


    "One more time and then we will get back on the road. You''re still feeling sleepy so you should probably nap for another 5 to 10 minutes," Kenzie murmured in jest.


    Daryl chuckled and kissed her hard as he started to move to meet her rhythm, thrusting in and out of her gently.


    "I love you," he murmured as he danced to her rhythm. He could feel it all building up again and he was soon nearing another orgasm.


    He had never thought that he would end up making love inside a car but it was so good, especially when his wife initiated the intimate moments. He liked it when she led their lovemaking and rode him like she could not get enough of him filling her inside.


    "I''ming¡­" he heard Kenzie whisper. Her inner walls were clenching his thickness and he knew he would soone together with her.


    Soon both of them cried out as their bodies trembled and jolted with their second orgasms.


    "Geez, I can''t believe this!" Peterined. He was the driver and was sitting in front. He could see the car shaking from this distance and he was old enough to know what was happening.


    "Rest, my butt," he scoffed. His seniorughed and said, "You might experience the same once you too have a woman in your life, boy."


    Peter crumpled his face because he had been eyeing one woman but that woman didn''t see him as a man but as a bully. He was a bully because that was the only way Peter could get Kimmy''s attention.

 Chapter 693: Unfair

    <h4>Chapter 693: Unfair</h4>


    Lana, who was among the guests, was smiling tenderly at the newlywed couple. She was so happy for Sarah and Kyle. They finally found their happiness in each other''s arms.


    She felt Liam kiss her hand that was sped tightly in his. She was crying so Liam wiped her tears with his thumb.


    "Good thing you barely have any make-up on, Love," Liam teased and Lana chuckled.


    "Yeah, I''m? so happy for Kyle that he has finally found a nice woman with a good family, who took him in as their own regardless of his bad background," Lana stated.


    "Ah, we should also have a beach theme for our silver wedding anniversary," she heard Liam whisper. Lana chuckled and asked, "Hmm, twenty-five years of being together?


    Liam nodded and said, "And also the golden wedding anniversary for fifty years of being together. Ah, but we are going to be together for a lifetime so I wonder whates after the golden wedding."


    Lanaughed and turned to look at? her baby sleeping peacefully in the stroller.


    They were still inside the function hall where the reception and dinner were being held. Almost all guests had already left. Amongst those left were her and Liam who had decided to stay a little while longer and had booked a room in the beach resort for two more days with their little Lanabelle.


    "Let''s go now to our room so Lanabelle can have a spacious crib to sleep in," Lana whispered her suggestion and Liam nodded.


    They walked towards the newlyweds to once again congratte Kyle and Sarah and take their leave and to head to their room.


    Liam''s mobile phone rang and it was Jorge calling.


    "Geez, howe you guys can go on a vacation? I have already resigned from yourw firm so why do I still need to check in while you and Daryl are away?" Jorgeined.


    He was also invited to Kyle and Sarah''s wedding but it was decided that Jorge would stay back as the person in charge to take over while Liam and Daryl were away was still new and needed more training. Sy Law Firm was in a critical situation and a veteran senior in management was required to be around to make sure things were doing fine.


    Liam chuckled and answered, "Ah, Noah and Luo are also here too and have decided to stay for three days, you see. Daryl went home tonight, so how about you bug him tomorrow morning. The new beach resort here is really nice, Jorge. I''m sure Miley will be happy when you bring her here with Georgina."


    Miley and Jorge had a beautiful daughter Georgina, who was just as cute as their daughter Lanabelle.


    Liam heard Jorge''s deep sigh as he mumbled, "Also, something happened during dinner."


    Jorge intentionally stopped talking.


    "Huh? What happened?" Liam asked.


    "It''s Mom Chelsy," Jorge replied on the other line.


    Liam''s forehead creased as he asked, "What about Mom Chelsy?"


    "While we were having dinner she puked and said that she had an upset stomach. I''m not sure yet what''s thetest news, but Miley insisted on a pregnancy test. She is now inside father''s room and I''m here taking care of Georgina." Jorge whispered.


    Liam chuckled and said, "Well then, that''s good news. So why do you sound like you''re feeling down and unhappy?"


    Lana signaled Liam that she would go ahead to their room and Liam nodded as he paused in the hallway to continue talking with Jorge.


    "Another baby, Liam, and of course it''s good news. But imagine how chaotic it will be? I mean, I still don''t get enough sleep and for sure Father will ask us to help him with the new baby. I have already begged Miley to get a nanny but she has refused saying I should involve myself and be a hands-on father because I did not experience pregnancy or delivery.


    Oh Liam! Can you help me? Can you talk to your sister when you return? I like taking care of my baby too, but that my body feels drained and here you are putting even more work on my shoulders. I can''t believe that you are this heartless and I really wanna cry."


    Liamughed out loud. He could picture Jorge''s pitiful face. Unlike Lana, Miley was too demanding of Jorge as a father to their newborn baby. Liam had also heard Miley''s reasoning that it was unfair to the women because men did not experience how hard being pregnant and delivering a baby was. She also says that all men know is how to make a baby with them.


    "Hmm, try to understand Miley for now. Maybe she is having some postpartum issues, like the doctor discussed? with us, being a new mother. But, anyways, I will ask Lana to talk to Miley once we return, okay. So stop sulking and worrying now. Also if Mom Chelsy is pregnant then we still have to wait for months,l okay, before another baby is born," Liam? chuckled.


    Jorge yawned andined, "Hmp! How can you evenugh at me right now? Anyways, I will tell Miley to call if Mom Chelsy is indeed pregnant. Oh, wait I don''t need to tell her as I''m sure she will call Lana right away. I will hang up now. I''m so sleepy!"


    The call soon ended. Liam on the other hand was already thinking about having a second baby while their Lanabelle was just three months old. He walked back to their room to seize the opportunity while his dear daughter was still sleeping.


    When Liam entered the room, he saw Lana was busy singing a luby to their baby as she sat beside the crib that she was gently swaying. His Lana looked so beautiful in her nightgown, her long legs with their smooth skin exposed.


    He smiled and? went to the restroom. He had been waiting patiently for months and he really craved and longed for his wife now. He let her rest for all these months and had patiently satisfied himself by just cradling or smooching her. He honestly apuded his self-control in not taking herpletely like before.


    His wife Lana was also considerate of satisfying him, most of the time by other means if she felt like he was in pain for not having her. He was whistling excitedly as he took a really quick shower, so d that he had decided to take two days off from work.

 Chapter 694: Get Me Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 694: Get Me Pregnant</h4>


    Lana didn''t know how long she had sat there beside Lanabelle''s crib as she looked down at the beautiful angel who was sound asleep. Lanabelle was growing bigger as time went by. But still, her cuteness never changed.


    She couldn''t wait to see her cute little daughter grow and stand on her own as she called them ''Mama'' and ''Papa''. As she imagined this simple moment, the joy surged in her heart.


    "Baby, grow up fast so that Mama can doll you up. Your mama and papa already bought different types of dresses for you. I''m so excited to tie your hair up in different hairstyles," Lana softly mumbled, giggling at that thought.


    Being a mother was not easy. She spent sleepless nights just cradling her little angel in her arms, making sure she would feelfortable and feed on time.


    It was a tough job being a mother, tougher than being awyer, but it was the best feeling in the world. As they said, a woman would get the feeling of fulfillment once she became a mother.


    Lana couldn''t help but reminisce about her past. Her beautiful face blossomed with a smile that was even more radiant as she recalled those moments she and Liam were nning for their future.


    To have a family of their own, and raise children of their own, they anticipated this for so long. Lanabelle was the one whopleted the missing piece in her parents'' life.


    For them, the day she was born was the most magical moment of their lives as a bundle of joy had finally arrived.


    Lana gently touched the face of her little angel. Lanabelle was like a mini-version of her with the mixed gene of her handsome husband, Liam.


    There was a time when Lana got worried, asking herself how she would be a good mother. From the very first moment she held Lanabelle in her arms, she knew that her priority would change.


    Her new job was to protect and love her unconditionally with all her might. From being a bold woman and a fiercewyer, she transformed into a loving and caring mother of her child.


    In her trance, she caught a whiff of familiar fresh fragrance. Before she knew it, her body was engulfed by strong arms. Liam hugged her from behind, thus snapping her back out of her wandering thoughts.


    He just came out of the bathroom. His wet hair was still dripping and he was only wearing his white trousers, leaving the upper part of his body naked.


    His arms were wrapped around her narrow waist, squeezing her in his arms as he ced his chin over her shoulder. He gave her a gentle kiss on her right cheek.


    "Penny for your thoughts, Love? You look like you are spacing out moments ago. You didn''t even notice my presence," Liam whispered in her ear before nuzzling his nose at the crook of her neck. Liam loved smelling her sweet scent. It gave him a sense offort.


    Lana tilted her head to look at him. The light in her eyes became even more dazzling seeing the handsome face of her beloved husband. Lanabelle and Liam were the most precious people in her life that she would always cherish.


    "I''m just thinking about Lanabelle''s future. I can''t wait to see her grow up into a beautiful kid until she bes a finedy."


    Liam nodded his head, staring at her with a gentle smile on his face. Then he moved his gaze from Lana''s face to Lanabelle''s sleeping figure.


    "Take it easy, Love. Lanabelle will only be a baby once so don''t rush things."


    Liam tightened the grip on her body. He loved hugging her like this. It did not take long when his gorgeous face shed with a demonic smile as he softly enticed her.


    "Love, if our daughter grows up fast, we can always make another new baby. We can also start now if you want."


    After saying that, Liam moved his lips, nting gentle kisses on the exposed skin of her shoulder and neck. Her arms that were holding her waist moments ago started sliding up, tracing and caressing the sides of her body.


    When he was about to grab her two round mounds, Lana had caught his hands immediately.


    "Liam Sy, are you serious? Lanabelle is only a few months old. Stop being naughty. Put your shirt on before you catch a cold." Lana reprimanded her husband.


    Liam could only pout his lips because of Lana''s statement.


    "Mrs. Lana Sy, how can you be this cruel to your husband? Don''t you know how much I suffered when I couldn''t touch you for months?" Liammented to her while putting on a pitiful face.


    Lana''s giggle erupted in their bedroom because of Liam''sints. She turned around to face him. She patted his head as if she was petting him.


    "Why are youining, Love? Do you want to change our roles? Why don''t you try getting pregnant?" Lana said, teasing her husband.


    "Sure, why not! Come, get me pregnant, my love!" Liam shamelessly said before carrying Lana in a bridal style.


    Lana gasped in surprise because of his sudden action. She was caught off guard.


    "Hey, put me down!" Lana hit his chest,manding Liam to let her go.


    But Liam just ignored her. A mischievous smirk was ying across his face. "I thought you wanted me to get pregnant! Now, be responsible for that."


    Lana rolled her eyes skyward. She couldn''t believe her husband''s shamelessness. She could only sigh helplessly as she let her husband carry her.


    Upon reaching their king-sized bed which was only a few steps away from Lanabelle''s baby crib, Liam finally put Lana down.


    Heid her down and got on top of her, trapping her underneath. Liam didn''t waste any more time as his lips covered hers in a long passionate kiss that left her short of breath.


    Lana was unable to resist his advances. She finally sumbed to the temptation brought by this hot gorgeous man. And just when Liam was about to remove Lana''s clothes, they heard the crying voice of their daughter. Lanabelle suddenly woke up!

 Chapter 695: Feed Me

    <h4>Chapter 695: Feed Me</h4>


    Lanabelle just ruined her father''s n of having some lovey-dovey moments with her mother.


    Lanabelle''s cries caught the attention of Lana. She immediately pushed her husband to the side as she hurriedly got off the bed to check her daughter.


    She was just sound asleep a while ago but now she was crying. She wondered if her little angel got hungry.


    Upon reaching Lanabelle''s crib, Lana bent down to carry her crying angel into her arms.


    "Shhh...Shhh! Stop crying, Baby. Mama is here," Lana softly mumbled as she was gently patting Lanabelle in her soft arms.


    Liam stood up and traced his steps towards the mother and daughter duo. Looking at them, his handsome face instantly brimmed with tenderness.


    Lana and Lanabelle were the most precious gifts he had received in his life. All his efforts weren''t wasted. He would do everything to protect them, his family.


    He could not hold back his happiness as the smile as radiant as a rainbow curled up from the corners of his face. He stood next to Lana, just watching the little angel who was still crying.


    "Why is it that my baby princess is crying? Do Mama and Papa disturb your peaceful sleep? me your mama, my dear princess. She''s so loud as your Papa is giving her pleas- uhm"


    Liam grunted and was not able to finish his sentence when Lana elbowed him. He turned to her only to be greeted by her sharp ring eyes.


    "For goodness sake, Liam, watch your mouth. Our daughter is just a few months old and here you are trying to corrupt and taint her innocent mind because of your words," Lana reprimanded her husband.


    Liam could only smile sheepishly while scratching his face. He was just kidding. Besides, he didn''t think that Lanabelle would understand what he was talking about.


    Lana walked towards the bed, still carrying Lanabelle in her arms. Meanwhile, Liam went to their wardrobe to put on hisfy shirt.


    After he was done, he joined his wife and his daughter on the bed. Lana was already breastfeeding Lanabelle.


    He sat beside her, looking down at Lanabelle who already stopped crying. Lana was feeding her with breast milk.


    A faint light shed in his eyes as he saw Lanabelle restingfortably in Lana''s arms.


    Liam felt content having this kind of simple but precious moment with his family- Lana feeding their daughter while he sat beside her, watching them.


    Momentster, he stretched his arms and held Lana around the shoulders before letting her lean on his chest.


    Lana softly smiled because of her husband''s sweet and thoughtful act. Lanabelle was now wide awake. She kept on sucking milk on her mother''s breast while her blinking eyes were moving back and forth between Lana and Liam.


    Liamughed out softly as he saw the innocent look of their daughter. She was so cute and adorable.


    Later on, Liam touched Lanabelle''s tiny clenched fist, holding it lightly as he kept on smiling at her.


    He decided to talk to his daughter, saying, "My dear princess, are you enjoying Mama''s milk so much? Hmmm, Papa also enjoyed doing that. Your papa practiced feeding milk from your Mama''s breasts before. It''s really delicious."


    Liam chuckled after saying that. Lana shot him a scowl. "LIAM!!!"


    Lana already gave him a warning re. But Liam just continued teasing her.


    "Love, our daughter can''t understand what I am saying right now. So rx."


    Then Liam blurted out another sidement. This time he just whispered in her ear.


    "Love, can you also feed meter? I want to have a share of your milk. I wanna taste it so badly."


    Liam''s sensual voice brought a blush to her cheeks. She couldn''t believe her husband''s naughtiness and shamelessness.


    Their daughter just saved her from being devoured by this gorgeous man beside her. She didn''t know if she could still escape once Lanabelle fell asleep once again.


    But of course, she would not let her husband win tonight. She needed to punish him for all the teasing she got from him.


    Seeing Lanabelle in her arms, she just found a perfect task to give him.


    With a wicked smile on her lovely face, Lana gazed at Liam and said, "Hmm, okay. I will let you do that but first, you have to do things that I will ask you tonight."


    Liam''s face brightened up when he heard that.


    "Sure! That''s a deal. Just tell me. Then I will do it, Love." Liam looked enthusiastic about it, not noticing the evil smile on Lana''s face.


    Lana just nodded her head. "I will tell youter. Let me finish feeding our daughter first."


    "Hmm, okay Love. Just take your time." Liam mumbled before nting a soft kiss on Lana''s head.


    He also bent down to kiss his little princess. While they were talking a while ago, Lanabelle was just observing them with her confused look.


    After a few minutes, Lanabelle finally had her fill. It looked like she was already satisfied with the amount of milk she got from her mother.


    Lana gazed at her husband, Liam. "Liam, now it''s your turn to take care of Lanabelle. Change her diaper. I will just go and take a quick bath."


    Liam was taken aback when he heard that. This was the first time he would change Lanabelle''s diaper.


    He just only watched Lana doing it but he hadn''t experienced it yet firsthand.


    Seeing the hesitation and confusion in Liam''s eyes, Lana let out a soft giggle.


    "Love, you should practice now. You are a father now. How can I tell our daughter when she grows up that her Papa didn''t experience changing her diaper? This is the task I want you to do in exchange for feeding you my milk," Lana said, her eyes brimming with humor.


    Liam could only bob his head obediently. Then Lana gently ced Lanabelle in Liam''s arms. Then she got one pack of diapers, handing it over to Liam.


    "You can do it, Love!" She said teasingly.


    Lana made sure to watch Liam putting diapers on Lanabelle before going to the bathroom.


    Sheughed out loud seeing Liam who was so careful with his movement. At first, he looked so confused about what to do. But with Lana''s guidance and instructions, he finally grasped the step-by-step process.


    Who would have thought that the once arrogant prideful man and a fierce attorney,? Liam Sy would learn how to change diapers for his princess?

 Chapter 696: A Warning

    <h4>Chapter 696: A Warning</h4>


    The next morning, when Daryl woke up he stared lovingly at his wife sleeping soundly in his arms. Both of them were naked because his wife''s kisses and touches woke him up. She was naturally naughty but had turned much wildertely. He had a bright sparkling smile on his face as he removed a few strands of hair covering her face.


    He could not help but feel fluttered as he recalled his wife''s exnation that she had already had her dream wedding as it had been to the man of her dreams. He could not help but rejoice silently. He never felt so content in his life until Kenzie had arrived and crashed into his life. It was the kind of crash Daryl would love to feel over and over again.


    He leaned forward and gave her a gentle peck on her forehead as he whispered, "I love you." He gently and carefully moved to leave the bed without waking her up. His wife needed to rest after their intense lovemaking just a few hours ago.


    He quickly took a shower and got dressed. He gave Kenzie a kiss on her lips before he went out of their room.


    While he was in his car, he received a call from Jorge. Darylughed, hearing Jorge whining on the phone.


    "Alright take the day off today. I will take care of the rest, okay? I just have an important meeting this morning at Kenzie''spany then I will head straight to Sy Law Firm. Geez, why are you such a crybaby? Go and have some fun. Bye."


    He arrived early at Chua Group Building and the first thing he did was check with Cris if the Vice-Chairman was in her office.


    "Yes, she''s in her office already. She agreed to meet you at 8 am in your office," said Cris.


    "No, I will go to her office instead. Please inform her," Daryl said as he printed all the data his paralegal had sent him. It would be better if Kenzie''s aunt remained in her seat and he left because she might not be able to walk out of Kenzie''s office after their meeting.


    He grabbed the documents on his table when he saw that it was almost time for the meeting.


    "I will leave now, Cris," Daryl informed and Cris nodded as she prepared the documents for Daryl''s review of certain projects.


    She looked at Daryl''s retreating back and hoped that whatever he was about to say to Lenny would be enough to convince her to sign the papers that would transfer all responsibilities to Brix.


    Daryl headed into Lenny''s office and Kenzie''s aunt was wearing a wide poker smile as she greeted him.


    "Please sit," Lenny said, so Daryl took a seat on the couch and Lenny rose up from her seat to join him on the opposite side.


    "I presume it''s an important matter that you need to discuss, Daryl, and I guess you''re here on behalf of Kenzie? I wonder why she didn''te and see me instead?" Lenny uttered as she offered Daryl some drinks which he refused.


    "My wife is pregnant and I don''t want her to stress over simple matters. I want to discuss the documents that Brix brought over for your signature and seal. I heard you refused to sign unconditionally?" Daryl casually queried.


    Lenny looked at the copy of the documents Daryl put on her table and a wry smile curved her lips. "This is a family matter, between me and my son, so how is it that an outsider is here to discuss it, huh?" she mocked.


    Daryl smiled and calmly replied, "I don''t need to remind you that I am now part of Kenzie''s family. This concerns the Chua Group so it''s not suspicious if I discuss it as Kenzie''s husband and Brix''s brother-inw. But anyway, I will get straight to the point. You have to sign these papers and send them to Cris before the day is over. Or starting tomorrow you will be facing the consequences of not making things easier for everybody."


    "Are you threatening me?!" Lenny roared in a loud voice that reverberated from every corner of the room.


    Daryl''s face darkened. He put the papers on the table before he stood up and said, "Threatening is not my style but I will be generous and give you a warning as a family member of Father Jack. It''s up to you to pay heed or not. Take a look at those papers and then decide. I will take my leave now as I have more important things to do."


    After stating his piece, Daryl walked out of Lenny''s office to return to Kenzie''s office and wrap up important matters before going to the Sy Law Firm next.


    Lenny''s veins were popping out as she grabbed the documents that Daryl had left behind. Her eyes widened as she read what they were about. The documents contained the details of the funds that she had embezzled from thepany through the years up to now. She thought she had made sure that it was all very discrete and no evidence would ever be found, so where did these documentse from?


    Even the names of the people who had helped her were written in there. All the employees she had ever hired to assist her in her nefarious deeds, even the ones who were no longer a part of the group, everyone was on the list. She had been confident earlier because she knew that Kenzie could only convince the board to ask Lenny to step down from her position at the most, but the shares would still have remained with Lenny.


    She had never imagined they would be sessful in finding of this matter that could make her go to prison.


    Then, on thest page, she saw a note.


    [Sign the papers and you can go free and be a good mother and a good grandmother to your future grandkids. Or you can continue being stubborn and I will make sure you spend the rest of your years in prison. You do know what a prison is right? and how hard it is to stay alive inside? Again, I''m just giving you a warning and it''s your choice, what scenario you will choose, the good or bad.]


    Lenny gritted her teeth because she definitely did not want to spend even a single day in prison! With heavy hands, she grabbed the copy of the contract on the table and stared at it with linked eyebrows.

 Chapter 697: Nonstop

    <h4>Chapter 697: Nonstop</h4>


    Cris bit her lip. She was not aware of what Daryl had nned so she kept pacing as she waited for him to return to the office. She looked at the clock and it showed that it had only been a few minutes since Daryl left.


    She was startled when after a few minutes the door opened and Daryl entered the room.


    "Is it over, Sir?" She breathed and Daryl nodded with a smile as he went straight to Kenzie''s seat and checked all the pending papers on the table.


    "That fast?" Cris added in a gasp. She had a creased forehead and confusion was etched all over her face.


    "Yup that fast. You will soon receive the documents signed by Lenny in your office. Well, I''m hoping to receive it within the day. But if not then I guess I will have a lot more work to do over the next few days¡­"


    Cris was itching to ask for more details but it seemed everything was confidential as Daryl was not divulging any details about the meeting.


    Daryl honestly had not exined the n he had formted even to Kenzie because it was aplicated matter and he did not want anything leaking out because he knew his father-inw Jack ced a lot of importance on the family.


    He was usually there at the hospital with Kenzie whenever Father Jack would ask why his sister-inw Lenny had not visited him. And Daryl also knew how d Father Jack was that he had managed to help his brother''s family Lenny and Brix by giving them a good future. Daryl did not want to break his father-inw''s heart if possible and he also wanted to keep the good reputation of the family intact.


    "You mean to say, Sir, that the Vice-Chairman will sign the agreement papers an.." Cris''s words were cut short when the secretary''s voice came over the inte.


    "Sir, may Ie in? There''s an important document that was delivered here by the secretary of the Vice-Chairman."


    "Yese in please," Daryl whispered. He was a bit shocked at how fast the documents had been returned. The secretary entered.


    "Give it to Cris please so she can check if they are signed or not," Daryl instructed and the secretary handed the document over to Cris.


    Cris looked at Daryl who signaled her to take a look. He was not breathing as he waited, hoping Lenny had signed the papers and had not just returned the documents back as a signal that she would fight him to the end. But then, he believed she wouldn''t because in those files he had included the scenario that she will still end up in prison if she attempts to fight him.


    "What?" Daryl asked impatiently.


    "Sir¡­" Cris whispered as she looked at the final page.


    "She has signed and stamped it!" Cris blurted. She could not believe it and she went over the pages once again.


    Daryl closed his eyes as he exhaled loudly. Finally, his wife could be at ease and just focus on her father''s recovery and her pregnancy. Brix, who was highly capable and trustworthy, could now take charge of the group without Jack, Kenzie, or Daryl having to worry about a group being formed against the management.


    Daryl smiled at Cris and said, "Hmm, I think you will need to train someone to rece you as I''m sure both Kenzie and Brix will definitely give you an elevated position soon.


    Cris'' smile was so bright as she said, "Thank you so much, Sir. Oh, I don''t know how you do it but I''m sure Madame Kenzie and Brix will be very grateful."


    Daryl chuckled because he would definitely demand a good payment from his wifeter when he delivered the good news.


    "I will personally convey the good news to Kenzie. And how about you excuse yourself,? Cris, and deliver the good news to Brix yourself?" Daryl said and Cris nodded.


    "I will first hand this document to the legal team, Sir, then I will go and share the good news with Brix," Crismented and rushed out of the Chairman''s office as soon as Daryl nodded at her.


    Daryl stretched his arms and neck before looking at the papers on the table. Those were from the newpanies that were asking for urgent investments with their terms and offers for approval and rejections.


    "Time to work¡­" he whispered as he grabbed the pen but his mobile phone rang and he smiled seeing it was his Baby.


    "Yes Baby," he answered over the speaker.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Kenzieined.


    Daryl looked at the clock and said, "You were tired so I wanted you to rest. How about you? eat some breakfast now, Baby?"


    He was sure Kenzie was still in bed because he could hear her dreamy voice and yawning.


    "I don''t want to get out of bed yet. Come back, I want to cuddle and kiss you some more¡­ Let''s make love nonstop¡­" Kenzie said bluntly, making Daryl chuckle.


    "I thought you said it''s not safe to make love too often?" he teased.


    "Yeah, but the doctor said it''s okay just to avoid doing anything rough," Kenzie reasoned with a pout.


    Daryl heaved a frustrated sigh because with his wife talking to him like that on the phone and saying those things was making him hard.


    "Alright, I wille home as soon as I can, okay? We can make love nonstop then. Go eat something, okay. It isn''t good to skip meals. Remember you are not eating for just one now¡­" Daryl reminded.


    "Oh right, our baby needs it too. Oh okay, I''ll go eat now and visit Father after that. See youter. I love you, Darling," Kenzie said and quickly ended the call.


    "Ah, I can''t believe that I keep forgetting about you baby. Please forgive your careless mommy," she whispered as she rose from the bed and caressed her tummy.


    "Howe you''re not hungry? I mean you should be making mommy hungry more often, right?" she talked as if her baby in her tummy could hear her. She continued talking as she left the room to get breakfast.


    She smiled and added, "Baby, your father is so good, working on behalf of mommy so both of us won''t get stressed. Doesn''t mommy have good eyes about men, huh?"

 Chapter 698: Be At Peace

    <h4>Chapter 698: Be At Peace</h4>


    Cris hurriedly walked to the legal department. During a discussion, she received a message from Kenzie and she excused herself to read it.


    [My reliable husband said he will take care of everything. I trust him, Cris, and I know he will find a way to settle the matter. So I will remind you once again, don''t you dare make yourself a sacrificialmb.]


    Cris chuckled. Every day her Boss, like an rm clock, reminds her not to make any sacrifices pertaining to Brix''s mother''s request.


    "She''s awesome," Cris murmured as she typed her reply. Cris restrained herself from saying anything about how sessful Daryl had been as Sir Daryl wanted to deliver the news to Kenzie himself. Instead, she replied, [Don''t worry Boss, I won''t because you said you and Master Jack will not appreciate it.]


    She then walked back to the legal team and continued their discussion of some other matters.


    As soon as she was done discussing matters with the legal team, Cris immediately went to Brix''s office. She was feeling ecstatic about delivering the good news to Brix. Although Brix was not saying anything, Cris could feel that he was facing a dilemma after hisst conversation with his mother.


    She of all people knew? Brix doted on his mother and how dearly he loved her. Brix had been feeling down the past few days because of it. He had told Cris that he was hoping his mother would not make things difficult and would just let things go for everyone to be at peace.


    Cris smiled as she neared Brix''s office. She stopped at Brix''s secretary''s desk and said, "I have an important meeting with the COO and it''s very confidential so make sure no one? disturbs us for an hour."


    The secretary nodded in understanding. She already had instructions that Cris could enter the COO''s office without her notifying the COO. So she just watched as Cris entered the office.


    "Oh, you''re early," Bric said with a smile, looking up as Cris entered his office. He looked at his watch and added, "It''s not yet time for lunch."


    Cris locked the door and said, "Yeah, but we have an important meeting."


    Brix wrinkled his forehead and wore a suspicious look when Cris locked the door.


    Cris chuckled seeing Brix''s look. She pounced on him and hugged him tightly.


    "What''s going on Cris?" Brix whispered even though he hugged her back tightly.


    "Ah¡­ I''m very happy. Your mother finally signed the documents. So I must congratte you, Vice-Chairman Brix Chua¡­" Cris whispered.


    Brix was taken aback. He could not believe what he had heard and he gently pushed Cris to look at her and asked, "What?"


    Cris had a bright smile on her face and she pinched both of his cheeks as she replied, "I said, your mother finally signed the papers and I just handed them over to the legal team. You can finally breathe now."


    "I? don''t know what exactly happened, all I know is that Sir Daryl went to talk to her this morning. When Sir Daryl returned to the office he told me that your mother will hand over the signed papers within the day. But it didn''t take that long. In only a few minutes after Sir Daryl''s return, the documents were delivered to us with her signature and stamp." Cris borated.


    She felt confused seeing Brix teary-eyed.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    "She signed because she was threatened and not because she thought of me as her son, Cris. She would have signed it long ago if she trusted me as her son and if, as she said, she was doing everything for my sake. Just as I thought, everything was not for my sake, it was for her own? greed." Brix whispered weakly.


    Cris bit her inner cheek as she felt the pain in his words. She suddenly regretted that she had borated on how it had happened. How could she have been so insensitive? And did not think about how Brix would interpret it? Yet, she knew Brix would havee to know of it anyway.


    She caressed Brix''s cheeks with her palm and whispered, "Shh!! I''m sure there''s more to it and your mother loves you too. Maybe she just couldn''t ovee some factors in her life but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t care for or love you, Brix."


    Tears rolled down his cheeks and Cris felt her heart ache, seeing him hurt like that.


    "Oh God! I''m sorry," she whispered as she kissed his cheeks and wiped his tears. She thought this was good news. But it turns out that this good news also hurt him.


    "I''m alright, Cris. I can''t help feeling like this because I had been hoping she would sign it on her own ord. But this is definitely good news and finally, thepany will be at peace. A war between families, for power and greed, is not a good thing," Brix said as he tried to smile and wiped his tears.


    "We should celebrate. These are tears of disappointment mixed with happiness. But I''m d that finally, we can all breathe without any worries," Brixmented with a smile. He cupped Cris''s face and whispered, "I''m a really lucky guy to have someone like you in my life, Cris."


    Cris smiled too and Brix leaned down to give her a loving and gentle kiss on her lips. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back. It turned intense and Brix carried her, bridal style, cing light kisses on her lips as he whispered, "I was wondering why you locked the doors. Now I know why."


    Cris''s face reddened and she candidly told him, "I told your secretary that we have an important and confidential meeting that wouldst at least an hour."


    Brix lifted his eyebrows up as he said, "Is that so?"


    He looked at his wall clock and said, "So we still have fifty more minutes? I assume you will be exhausted in fifty minutes?"


    Cris chuckled and said, "Just make sure you don''t ruin my dress, okay?"

 Chapter 699: Borrow

    <h4>Chapter 699: Borrow</h4>


    Kenzie went straight to the hospital to stay with her father as soon as she finished eating breakfast at home.


    She and her father were having a nice conversation when they had an unexpected visitor.


    "Father Marius!" Kenzie eximed and immediately stood up from the side of her father''s bed to greet her father-inw.


    "Oh, you''re here dear. Are you with Daryl?" Marius asked. Kenzie held his hand and guided her father-inw to sit on the chair beside her father.


    "Please take a seat," she told Meng, who was still standing. She was always with her father-inw since thetter could no longer see.


    Kenzie then looked at her father-inw and proudly said, "Daryl is taking care of thepany on my behalf, father. He''s been very busytely since he needs to look after threepanies. He doesn''t want me to get stressed or tired so he''s taking up all my work too."


    "Ah, that''s good to hear. Especially now that you''re in the first trimester. I guess I don''t need to scold my son about this matter. Harry will be discharged tomorrow and he said he will report to work right away so hopefully, Daryl will only have to worry about Chua Group and Sy Law Firm for now." Mariusmented.


    He was nning to visit Harry after his talk with Jack.


    Kenzie nodded and said, "Oh right, I will leave you two to talk. I will just check on Harry."


    Jack nodded and Kenzie left the two old men to chat. She wondered what Kimmy was doing in Harry''s room. Daryl had told her about his and Kimmy''s conversation on the phone and just like her, Daryl too believed that something was going on between them, at least from Kimmy''s side.


    She liked Kimmy and was actually nning to y cupid between Kimmy and Sarah''s twin Abram but now it seems like Kimmy has a different taste in men. Well, Harry is a good catch too, it''s just that his past is not as good and clean as Abram.


    She sighed and whispered, "Harry and Kimmy?"


    ''Maybe they''re not a bad pair,'' she thought while walking.


    She knocked before she opened the door and entered the room.


    Harry was watching the news while Kimmy was peeling an orange. The room had a harmonious atmosphere.


    "You''re here," Harry whispered to which she gave him a smile and nodded as she approached his bed.


    "Father Marius is there in my dad''s room. I''m sure he will visit you next. He told me that you''re going back home tomorrow?" Kenzie asked Harry and moved her questioning gaze to Kimmy as thetter did not report it to her nor Daryl.


    Kimmy, with an awkward smile, said, "I was nning to tell it to you within the day, Boss."


    Honestly, she did not want to report it because she wanted Harry to take some more rest instead of reporting to work immediately. She was sure that Boss Daryl would ask Harry to start working as soon as he was discharged since the former had a lot of things on his te.? Surely her Boss Daryl could manage it for a day or two so that Harry can get more rest right?


    Kenzie''s mouth twitched, wondering what exactly was going inside Kimmy''s head.


    "Hmm, I''m d you''re recovering well now. I guess I can already dismiss Kimmy from looking after you tomorrow when you go back," Kenzie said with a smile, looking at Kimmy to observe Kimmy''s expression.


    And what she saw was just what she had expected. It looked like Kimmy was already attracted to Harry.


    "I''m really grateful for your help Kenzie. And yes I can manage things on my own now so Kimmy can go back to her work anytime," Harry replied with a smile. Kenzie controlled herughter seeing Kimmy''s face crumple and darken.


    ''Ah, should I help her?'' Kenzie thought as she turned to Kimmy who also looked at her.


    Kimmy looked at Kenzie for help, hoping her Boss would get the message she wanted to ry through her eyes. She immediately grabbed her mobile phone and sent a message to Kenzie.


    [Boss, I''m really sorry about this. I promise I will really make it up to you. Can you please help me find a way to stay with Harry? Pleaseeeeee]


    "Is Daryl with you?" Harry asked. Kenzie looked at Harry and said, "Hmm, nope. He is quite busy looking after threepanies at the moment."


    Her mobile phone beeped but Kenzie ignored it and told Harry, "Father said you want to start working as soon as you''re discharged. You know you can actually rest more Harry. I mean make sure that your body is really fit before you get back to work."


    Harry chuckled and said, "Ah, I''m actually feeling great now Kenzie, and the doctor said the same thing too. So I don''t need any more rest, don''t worry."


    Kenzie''s mobile phone rang and Kimmy hurriedly said, "Boss, your mobile phone. It could be an emergency¡­"


    "Excuse me," Kenzie said and grabbed her phone only to see it was a missed call from Kimmy. She frowned and opened Kimmy''s message to read it.


    "Is everything alright?" Harry asked worriedly, after seeing Kenzie''s twisted look.


    Kenzie raised her head and smiled at Harry.


    "Yeah, everything''s fine. It''s just some spam calls. Geez, I wonder how those bugs manage to get our number and send these annoying offers and requests," Kenzie mumbled intentionally.


    She was having a hard time controlling herughter after seeing Kimmy''s sulky face.


    "Oh yeah, they''re very annoying," Harry seconded.


    "Hmm, Harry, if you want I can let you borrow Kimmy for longer. I have many reliable bodyguards around me but I''m not sure if they are as dedicated as Kimmy. Kimmy could basically do anything you want. You see, she''s kind of like a master of all trades¡­" Kenzie stated, curious to know what Harry would say.


    "No¡­ Really, I''m fine." Harry whispered and gave Kimmy a nce before he added, "No offense meant, but I''m notfortable with a woman being around me, especially now that I can move on my own. I mean there''s really no need for Kimmy to stay with me so you can take her even now."


    Kenzie looked at Kimmy with a smile and said, "Ah, I bet Kimmy also misses me very much. Right, Kimmy? How about you go home now with me?"

 Chapter 700: Too Immature

    <h4>Chapter 700: Too Immature</h4>


    After talking for a few more minutes, Kenzie left the room and pulled Kimmy with her to a cafe on the ground floor to buy some fruit smoothies and cheesecake.


    She looked at Kimmy, who was sighing after every sip of her smoothie and shaking her head.


    "I think it''s not a good idea for you to pursue Harry right now Kimmy," shemented.


    Kimmy stared at her with dropped shoulders as she whispered, "But I feel like he''s a lost soul without anyone to confine to."


    "And you think you can be the home for his lost soul? Why do you even like him? Don''t you think it''s just probably pity that you''re feeling for him?" Kenzie pondered.


    Kimmy pouted her lips and whispered, "I''m not sure either but I feel better when I''m around him. I want to see him smile often. I''m also confused, but I want to be with him."


    "Even though you''re older than me, I''m more experienced than you when ites to rtionships since you''ve never been in one. I can understand you but you already saw that when I tried to help you Harry refused to keep you. Hmm," Kenziemented.


    She did not want to make it obvious to Harry so she did not push Kimmy to stay with him.


    "It''s okay Boss. Maybe you''re right. I will give it a rest for a while. I also need to sort a lot of things out," Kimmy said.


    "Yeah, I still can''t believe what your Uncle told me. Geez, you have to fix your life first Kimmy. That''s what I honestly think you need to do before you pursue a man. I guess I can''t me you though, I also had an influence on you with you following me around." Kenzie mumbled. Kimmy''s Uncle was apparently not her real Uncle. She always felt that there was something mysterious about Kimmy and this proved that her hunch would never go wrong. No wonder Kimmy could speak a lot ofnguages, too many to even mention.


    Kimmy had an awkward smile on her face. Her identity was exposed to Kenzie by her Uncle Tommy in fear of her being in danger once again. She had to agree with her uncle that Kenzie was someone she could trust. She was someone who would help her in a blink if she was in need.


    "I just hope you have a good and peaceful life here Kimmy. I want you to find someone you deserve. But no matter what happens, don''t forget that I will always help you whenever you need something¡­" Kenzie reassured her.


    Kimmy smiled and said, "Yes Boss!"


    Kenzie''s face crumpled and hissed, "Don''t call me Boss from now on! I feel like it''s too distant, especially after knowing your identity now."


    Kimmyughed and said, "It doesn''t matter because right now I''m just amon person living in your country as an illegal immigrant. So please take good care of me while I''m under your custody Boss."


    Kenzie''s face twitched as she teased, "Ah... now that I think about it, maybe it''s better if I push you to Harry''s side. But you see¡­"


    "See what Boss?" Kimmy whispered.


    "Ah nothing," Kenzie ignored her and ate her cheesecake.


    "How are the wedding preparations going Boss?" Kimmy curiously asked, pertaining to Sarah and Kyle.


    "Do you want to see? I have some videos on my phone," Kenzie offered and showed the videos to Kimmy.


    "Ah, Miss Sarah''s twin looks so handsome," Kimmy could not help butment.


    "I know right? He honestly asked about you the other day. He was asking where my strict bodyguard was," said Kenzie. That was why she wanted to y cupid between Abram and Kimmy. She sensed that Kimmy captured Abram''s interest but Abram was just too busy with work to pursue her.


    "Me? Ah, I have only met him once. Why do I feel like he is still irritated about it? I''m Strict?! Really? It was just basic protocol since I didn''t know him, so of course, I would not let him see you without checking him first," Kimmy exined with a pout.


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "I think he''s not irritated but more interested and curious about you?"


    "Ahh Boss, stop it. I know that look of yours and it''s too dangerous," Kimmy said with a crumpled face. Her Boss would definitely tease her nonstop.


    "You must admit it. You find him attractive. You even said he was handsome a while ago," Kenzie started teasing.


    "Yeah, of course, I can appreciate the beauty of the opposite sex without falling in love okay? Don''t you find him handsome too?" Kimmy justified.


    "Well I do, but I don''t have the same look like yours when I appreciate it. You were smiling by yourself when you said that he''s handsome," Kenzie said with raised eyebrows. Kimmy''s eyes were sparkling and her smile was so bright when she said those words that even Kenzie could feel something more.


    Or maybe it was just her pregnancy hormone that was causing her to overthink.


    "So tell me who is more handsome between them? Harry or Abram?" Kenzie asked while staring at Kimmy and waiting for her answer. She was curious to know her answer.


    Even after a long time, Kimmy was not able to answer so Kenzie mumbled, "See? See? This is what I''m trying to tell you! So there''s a possibility that what you feel for Harry is just pity. Geez!"


    "Or do you like both men?!" Kenzie added.


    "Huh?" Kimmy breathed unable to answer. She felt confused between the two men. Both looked handsome to her and she honestly liked the two of them but she had more interactions with Harrypared to Abram.


    "Look at you Kimmy. You''re so lost! You need to grow more in this kind of matter. So if I were you, I would just enjoy the single life first and let men knock on my door. You see with Daryl, I''m sure he''s the only one for me and in my eyes, he''s the only handsome man!" Kenzie firmly stated.


    Kimmy could only lower her head in embarrassment because she was two years older than Kenzie but Kenzie sounded more maturepared to her.


    Kenzie shook her head and encouraged, "It''s okay Kimmy, you still have time to figure out what you really want. So don''t rush and do things unless you are really determined to do it. You see, there are consequences for your actions, such as what if you pursue Harry and realize that your feelings for him are not what you thought but by then what if Harry has already fallen for you?"


    Kimmy could only sigh and feel like she was still too immature just like how her father would always say.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 701: The Best Gift

    <h4>Chapter 701: The Best Gift</h4>


    At the Sy Law Firm Building.


    "Finally!" Jorge burst out as he entered Daryl''s office.


    "I''ve been waiting for your arrival!" added Jorge as he personally put some important files on Daryl''s desk.


    "Seriously, Jorge? Are you that happy to see me?" Daryl asked with a grin. He had just arrived at his own office at the Sy Law Firm after wrapping up some important matters at the Chua Group.


    "Of course! I will now hand over the crown to you as the man of the hour so I can enjoy a good day''s vacation looking at the sunset and waves with my wife and baby," Jorge mumbled dreamily, making Darylugh.


    "Off you go now! Shoo!" Darylughed.


    "Yes, I will definitely leave now!" Jorge said and immediately ran out of the room to go back home. He could not believe that Liam was enjoying his vacation and here Jorge was killing himself with work.


    He could not keep his excitement and he immediately called his wife Miley.


    "Wifey, are you and Georgina ready? I''m on my way home now and we will leave as soon as I arrive," he said and he entered the car as soon as his driver opened the door for him.


    "Is it okay to leave now? Father and Mom Chelsy have gone to the doctor now for confirmation of her pregnancy," Miley said in a hesitant tone. Last night, Mom Chelsey had tested positive for pregnancy.


    "I mean shouldn''t we celebrate with themter?" Miley added.


    "Hmm, what do you think? I''m honestly okay with anything. I just thought you would love to visit the beach after such a long time?" Jorgemented because he knew his wife loved going to the beach and having a swim.


    "I will ask Father first. Let me call him," Miley said and ended the call so she could call her father.


    Meanwhile, Ram was feeling overwhelmed as he sat beside Chelsy waiting for her turn to be examined by the doctor. Chelsy underwent all the tests required and the results had been submitted to her doctor.


    He held Chelsy''s hand seeing how restless she looked.


    "Dear, rx," he whispered with a smile as he pulled Chelsy into his arms.


    "Yeah, I''m just nervous. I mean I heard that pregnancy test kits are not very reliable," she whispered. She honestly wanted to have her own child with Ram. She too wanted to go through the experience of being a mother like Lana and Miley. Chelsy was not getting any younger so she was happy to have at least one baby.


    Soon her name was called and Ram apanied her inside the Doctor''s cabin.


    The Doctor had a wide smile on his face which made Chelsy smile brightly in turn.


    "Congrattions, you''re four weeks pregnant," the doctor said and shook her and Ram''s hands.


    It was not Ram''s first time to be a father but he was utterly d there was going to be another addition to their family. The doctor briefed the couple about Chelsey''s pregnancy.


    As soon as the check-up ended, Chelsy went to the restroom and Ram waited for her outside. He grabbed his mobile phone to convey the good news to his daughter Miley but his mobile phone rang and it was Miley calling him so he quickly answered.


    "Of course, dear. You and Jorge should go and enjoy yourself. Don''t worry about me. I have ns to celebrate with your mom Chelsy alone. So we can all have a family celebration once you all return home, okay?" Ram said.


    When Chelsy got back Ram held her hands. Ram dropped Chelsy off at the office at her request since she still had some pending work. And Ram took the time to prepare something special for his wife for dinner.


    He had never done something like this before but he hoped he was making things right.


    Chelsy finally got home in the evening. The driver picked her up from the office and she wondered why Ram had note to pick her up. She went directly to their bedroom when their helper informed her that Ram was waiting for her in their room.


    She opened the door and gasped seeing the ambiance of their spacious room. There were scented candles and flower petals all over the room to wee her.


    She could not believe that Ram had prepared something like this for her. She followed the petals and candles and they led her to their balcony and when she was halfway, she heard the strumming of a guitar.


    "Oh my God," she whispered because she hadn''t known that her husband could y the guitar though she was aware that Ram was a good singer like Miley and Liam.


    She looked at him admiringly as she paused at the sliding door to listen to him sing. She adored him.


    Some day, when I''m awfully low When the world is cold


    I will feel a glow just thinking of you And the way you look tonight


    Yes, you''re lovely, with your smile so warm And your cheeks so soft


    There is nothing for me but to love you And the way you look tonight


    With each word, your tenderness grows Tearin'' my fear apart


    And thatugh, wrinkles your nose Touches my foolish heart


    Lovely, never, never change Keep that breathless charm


    Won''t you please arrange it?


    ''Cause I love you


    A-just the way you look tonight


    She had heard those lyrics and the song many times but tonight she felt like she was hearing the best music of her whole life. Tears welled up in her eyes and Ram approached her for a hug and kiss as he whispered, "I love you, Chelsy. Thank you for giving me such a wonderful gift."


    "You prepared all this?" Chelsy said looking at the candle-lit dinner table.


    "Yes, I cooked everything for our dinner tonight. I also have something for you," Ram said as he handed her a box. Chelsy opened it and she gasped.


    "These are expensive, you didn''t have to," she whispered, looking at the exclusive jewelry set inside the box. Each ruby was enhanced by a cluster of pear-shaped white marquise diamonds.


    "I want to, okay. It''s for my lovely wife and this is nothing. Let''s see how good these will look on you," Ram whispered as he helped Chelsy to put on the ne, the earrings, and the ring.


    "Thank you," Chelsy whispered and kissed Ram. She felt so special.


    She had a yful grin as she jested, "Ah! But the best gift ever is watching you ying the guitar and singing a song for me. You should sing me a song more often."


    Ram scratched his head and said, "I honestly only know how to y that one song."

 Chapter 702: So Awesome

    <h4>Chapter 702: So Awesome</h4>


    Daryl felt exhausted, but seeing Kenzie''s face as she was approaching him took away his exhaustion instantly.


    "You''re just in time for dinner darling. Come, let''s eat," Kenzie said as she hugged her husband. The security reported to her as soon as Daryl''s car entered the gate so she immediately went out to wait for him.


    She cupped his face and whispered, "Ah my darling looks so tired.? After dinner, I''m gonna give you a nice massage so you can rx and sleep early."


    Daryl kissed her and whispered on her lips, "I missed you like forever."


    Kenzie''s face blushed when he let go of her so she grabbed his hand and pulled him to the dining room to hide it.


    "Let''s go eat first okay. You''re making me blush," Kenziemented with a chuckle. She halted when Daryl stopped walking, only to pull her to his arms and embrace her tightly.


    "Let me hug you for one more minute. I want to get some energy from my wonderful wife," whispered Daryl as he buried his face in the crook of her neck.


    Kenzie bit her lip as she felt his warm and intoxicating breath fanning her neck. Her husband never stopped giving her butterflies in her stomach. Even though they were already married, the fluttering of her heart never stopped.


    She hugged him tightly too and whispered, "You have a lot of time to get energy from meter so for now let''s get some food in our stomach because I''m starving."


    Daryl let go of her and the two ate dinner together while having a conversation.


    In the middle of their conversation, Daryl recalled saying, "By the way, I have some good news for you baby."


    "Really? What is it?" Kenzie asked, excited to know what the good news was.


    "Your aunt finally signed the agreement. Brix will be appointed as early as tomorrow." Daryl ryed the good news.


    "Wow, you did it!! But how? I mean I''m supposed to get her out of her position but how did you manage to let her transfer all her shares to Brix? Including the ones in her dummy ounts," Kenzie asked, wondering how her husband executed everything in just a sh.


    "Ah, my wife is a ruthless CEO so I must make sure that I''m scarier than you, right? Or else they will tease me as a man hiding behind a woman." Daryl jokingly said.


    Kenzie''s lips formed a pout as she scoffed, "Hmp. Tell me now how you did it or do you want me to get stressed thinking about it? Remember it''s not good for our baby."


    Darylughed and said, "Since when did you learn to ckmail me huh? Even using our baby for it?"


    "Fine, I will not use our baby. I will just sleep in one of the guest rooms. How about that?"


    Daryl pinched her nose and quickly said, "Alright I will tell you but make sure to keep it to yourself and not tell anyone. Father will be hurt if he finds out what happened and I also want to protect Brix''s image so I decided to keep it a secret."


    Kenzie nodded after which Daryl told her everything.


    "Oh, God. I feel so bad for my cousin. I only hope that Aunt will change and be content with the things she still has," Kenzie whispered.


    "Yeah, she already got a lot of money. I''m sure that your aunt is worried that you will ask her to return all the money she had embezzled. She bought a lot ofnd properties using that money." Daryl added as he cut some beef and put it on Kenzie''s te.


    "I will talk to her about this and since I hate getting headaches, I will not ask her to return everything. I just hope with this gesture she will have a clear picture of her mistakes. That will be the final mercy I will show her.


    I''m sure dad will do the same. He will let it slide too and just give that money and property to her. I''m just grateful that she''s not going to such extreme measures like hurting others that would block her way¡­" Kenzie said.


    Daryl nodded. He was also grateful that Kenzie''s Aunt was not the type of woman who would hurt others to get what she wants unlike Harry''s mother, Karen. Karen was insane and totally a madwoman.


    He sighed and then noticed that Kenzie was staring at him instead of eating.


    "Baby, you will not get full just by staring at me soe on and finish your food. Also, you must eat a lot of fruits since it''s good for our baby. I even asked our Chef to serve you fruits even as a snack." Daryl said with a grin.


    "Ah, I can''t help it. I''m falling in love with my husband over and over again. Why are so awesome darling?" Kenzieplimented, her sparkling eyes full of admiration for him.


    Daryl''s face and ears flushed. His wife was making his heart flutter so much that he could feel butterflies in his stomach.


    "Stop it, baby," he murmured with a timid smile.


    "I love to see you blush so I absolutely won''t stopplimenting my hard-working husband. Darling, you really are the best. I can''t help being proud of myself for having such a good eye and choosing you." Kenzie added with a grin, making her husband blush even more.


    "Right! I think I saw Kimmy outside in the garden?" Daryl intentionally changed the topic otherwise he would die because of Kenzie''s punch lines. He might end up grabbing his wife that instant and carry her inside their room even if she hasn''t finished eating!


    "Oh right! I have another exclusive news about Kimmy which I''m sure will shock you," said Kenzie with a serious face.


    Daryl creased his forehead as he nonchntly said, "What? Did she and Harry be an official item?"


    Kenzie grinned and said, "You''re being funny darling. Of course not! That will be too fast and I will not allow it to happen so easily! From now on we are Kimmy''s official guardians so we must ensure that she seeds in whatever she does. Not just in her career but also in her love life! Especially her love life!!!"


    "What''s going on Kenzie?" Daryl asked, wondering why his wife suddenly became a busybody involving herself in Kimmy''s life.

 Chapter 703: Kind Gesture

    <h4>Chapter 703: Kind Gesture</h4>


    At the Chua Group Building.


    Cris heaved a long sigh before she entered the Vice-Chairman''s office. She saw Brix''s mother standing there. Lenny looked around and touched the ss namete and read it loudly, "Vice-Chairman Lenny Chua".


    Lenny then turned to look at Cris and with a mocking smile said, "I bet you are rejoicing, huh? You and Kenzie won. Not to forget that you''ve also won by hooking on to my son."


    Cris let out another sigh and with a forced half-smile, she said, "Madame, I think you are missing an important point here. All rights were transferred to your son. Again ''YOUR SON'' So I believe you must not consider yourself as someone who has lost.


    I hate to say this but I feel that you need to hear this. Brix, Your son felt really bad about all this. I have never seen him so low in his life as when he was when confronted with the fact that his mother had only signed the papers because Sir Daryl had something against you with which to force you to sign them, instead of you signing them willingly and letting your son handle everything?


    For days he was in a dilemma, but he told me that he believed in you, that somehow your eyes would finally open to the fact that what you were doing was not right. That somehow your motherly love for him would ovee the greed in your heart."


    Cris left the paper she carried for Lenny, at the center table. Brix''s mother was quiet and Cris hoped it was a good sign.


    "Brix would be taking over from today. He asked me to see how you were doing because he was worried. At this point, he is still hurting but I have told him to meet you as soon as he is ready to face you. I don''t want to meddle in your personal affairs but this concerns the man I love so I apologize if you think I''m being rude.


    But I hope not to see Brix sad because of you, as you are an important person in his life. The most important woman in his life. He cares for you a lot and he only wants what is best for you. We all know that doing bad things would only bring you harm, which is why he couldn''t tolerate following you anymore and why he took the risk of going against you. It was for your own good."


    Lenny arched her brow and said, "If you''re done with your speech, Cris, then the door is open for you to leave. You are not yet part of the family, so don''t try to make yourselffortable around me, because I will never ept someone like you for my son."


    Cris turned around and walked out of the room with dropped shoulders. She had said her piece and arguing anymore with Brix''s mother would only make things worse. All of them needed time, so for now Cris would not push Brix''s mother because she knew how Madame Lenny was teeming with pride.


    But somehow Cris had hoped that Lenny would let go of her pride when it came to her son Brix.


    Cris looked at her wristwatch as she walked towards the CEO''s office where Brix was in a meeting with Kenzie and Daryl. Today Brix would be appointed the official Vice Chairman of thepany and his inauguration would also be heldter today.


    It should have been a joyous asion for Brix but Cris knew he was broken inside.


    Cris had almost reached the office door when Kenzie came out.


    "Go inside," Kenzie said with a smile.


    "Where are you going,Ma''am?" Cris asked.


    "Ah, just to see how my aunt is doing. Don''t worry I won''t pick a fight with her." Kenzie said with a wink before she walked towards the elevator to go to the Vice-Chairman''s office.


    Lenny''s face? darkened when Kenzie suddenly barged into her office. Kenzie had on her usual bright smile as she said, "Oh Aunty, I''m so proud of you. My husband told me everything, how you finally signed that agreement. Ah, why is your face so dark?"


    Kenzie satfortably on the couch and looked at her wristwatch before she remarked, "The inauguration will start soon, Aunty. How does it feel that your big dream for my cousin Brix is finallying true? You see, I''m pregnant and my husband and I have agreed that I should not overwork myself, so we were thinking of appointing Brix at the CEO position."


    "Why are you really here, Kenzie?" Lenny grunted because she knew that the girl was only here to curse and mock her.


    ''First Cris and now this brat!'' Lenny scoffed inwardly.


    "Ah, I know, don''t worry I will return all that money in due time so there is no need for you toe here to remind me!" Lenny beamed.


    Kenzie exhaled loudly and said, "Ah, why do you sound like that? You can keep it all. That''s what I am here to tell you, don''t bother returning it. I have already talked to my husband and he too has agreed."


    "What?!" Lenny was shocked to hear this because what she had embezzled was not a simple amount.


    Kenzie straightened her back and stretched her neck before answering, "You heard me. You see, if my father had been in my shoes I know that this is what he too would have done. He might have been even more generous and given you more, thinking that it would please you and Brix. You know my father is always worried for you and Brix.


    To be honest, he''s in the hospital now and recuperating from his brain tumor surgery. He is doing well but he has lost all his memories from before his surgery, but he asks a lot about you.


    Well, he asks about Brix too but Brix visits him often so he just asks about you, asks me if you''re doing fine. He even asks me to lessen your workload because you''re just as old as him and more prone to health problems.


    Another reason why I''m here is to inform you that you can visit father anytime you wish. My secretary will send you his hospital details and visiting hours in case you decide to see him. I will leave you now, Aunty, and please smile because you did not lose anything in the process. Good thing you ended with us as your family.


    After all, we are family and it''s always good not to have conflicts with each other over money and power. Like my father always says, let''s give more importance to helping each other, be united, and have as healthy a rtionship with each other as possible.


    I shall leave now, Aunt. See you around." Kenzie said with a smile. She hoped her Aunt Lenny would appreciate her kind gesture towards her and changed for the better.

 Chapter 704: Is That A Yes

    <h4>Chapter 704: Is That A Yes</h4>


    The inauguration went well and Cris thought that she must apud Lenny''s good acting. Lenny Chua looked so happy when she hugged and congratted her son in front of everyone that even she would think it was real if she didn''t know how she really felt. Not one person was able to tell how angry and frustrated she was inside her former office just a while ago.


    Cris had a bright and beautiful smile on her face as she stared at Brix who was giving a small speech as the new Vice-Chairman.


    "Wipe your mouth, my dear Chris. You''re drooling looking at your man. Tsk, so head over heels in love," Kenzie teased. Cris'' face burned in embarrassment.


    She was probably very transparent with her emotions. No wonder everyone could easily see that she was in love with Brix.? Brix''s mother even thought to use it for her greed.


    "So tell me. When do you n on epting Brix''s marriage proposal?" Kenzie whispered in Cris'' ear. She was able to tease Cris since they sat next to each other with enough distance from others inside the conference hall.


    Cris'' eyes widened as she gasped, "How did you know he proposed ma''am?"


    She wondered if Kenzie was just trying to fish for some details from her but then realized that her question just confirmed it. She bit her tongue and heard Kenzie chuckle.


    "Well, Brix is in a dilemma and was asking for help from me. He told me that he proposed to you just by giving you a ring without any preparation at all, so I scolded him and said that he should have proposed in front of many people so that you would not dare say ''NO''!" Kenzie answered with a grin, making Cris chuckle because it was true.


    If Brix happened to propose to her in public, she would not dare to reject him. She would answer him with a ''yes'' because she would not want him to lose face in front of other people. Cris'' shook her head in amusement and she inwardly praised the sharp thinking of Kenzie despite her young age.


    "So tell me, why are you prolonging it when you clearly love my cousin so much? I can bet that you are even willing to die for Brix. That''s how much I think you are deeply in love with him," Kenzie said. She was one of the people who could not wait for Cris to have a happy and wonderful married love life apart from seeing her seed in her chosen career.


    Cris and Brix might have had a whirlwind romance but she could tell that what they had together was genuine. In a short span of time, Cris became Brix''s pir, uplifting him when he was down and encouraging him to do what he wanted. This was enough to prove that the foundation of their rtionship was already strong.


    Her question was only met with silence so she added, "What is it Cris? Tell me, I may be able to help you with your struggle. Brix is worried that you will have a change of heart and would leave him to be with someone else. He is honestly developing insecurities about this but don''t worry, I already scolded that stupid man. I reassured him that there is no need for him to feel that way because he is tightly secured in your heart."


    Cris heaved a long sigh before she answered, "I want to marry him just as much as he does. But? I don''t want him to rush this and have regretster. What if after getting married, he realizes that I am not the woman he really wants?


    What if he''s feeling this way because I am the only one around him helping him out with his struggle? I want him to love me as much as I love him, Kenzie. I''m willing to wait for that time toe no matter how long it takes, and if he still wants to marry me then, I will ept it without any hesitation."


    "OMG!'' Kenzie shouted and immediately covered her own mouth after realizing that she was loud. Thankfully no one seemed to care about it so she said, "Geez, why are you so¡­ Ah, how do I say it? Outdated? Old fashioned? You should have told Brix how you felt!"


    Kenzie shook her head before she added, "You need to understand that men are not like us. I mean, they usually don''t voice out what they have in their heart but they will show it in their actions instead. My husband Daryl is a very good example of that. But he changed when I opened up to him and right now he shows his love in both words and actionsbined."


    Kenzie turned to Cris and continued, "But I do get you tha¡­"


    She paused when Brix, who was giving his speech, suddenly said, "I want to take this opportunity to ask my girlfriend¡­"


    "No way!" Kenzie gasped in shock. She had told Brix to propose publicly but she did not mean for him to do it in thepany conference hall where almost all the employees were present!


    "Criselda Jang, would you please give me the honor of being with you in sickness and in health, no matter rich or poor till the remaining days of my life? There is no one else I would rather spend my future with other than the woman who upies my heart. I really love you Cris. Will you please marry me?"


    Kenzie looked at Cris'' face which paled. Cris looked around and felt that all eyes were on her. Everyone was really shocked. No one in thepany except for Brix''s secretary seemed to know that these two were a couple.


    ''I will kill this man! Is this it? Without any romantic gesture?! Seriously!! He didn''t even prepare any flowers!!'' Kenzie inwardlyined as she looked around, waiting for some confetti to pop out of somewhere but there was none.


    Brix walked towards them and was about to bend down on his knees in front of Cris, but Cris quickly grabbed his shoulders and said, "Please no, there''s no need to do this. Didn''t you give me a ring already?"


    Brix smiled and said, "I bought another one. This is our marriage ring."


    Cris bit her lip and stretched her hand towards him.


    Brix picked up the ring and quickly put it on Cris'' finger before he hesitantly asked, "Is this a YES Cris?"


    Cris nodded, teary-eyed as she whispered, " It''s a yes!"


    Out of all the things he said, the only thing that registered in her mind were the three words that she had been waiting to hear. Brix loved her. She was in his heart already!


    Kenzie on the other hand was too busy taking pictures and videos as soon as Brix started walking towards them.


    "Isn''t this romantic?" her husband whispered in her ear.


    She smiled and whispered, "Brix listened well but stillcked creativity geez!!"


    "But Ick it too baby," Daryl muttered, scratching his head. Kenzie pinched his cheek and said, "It''s okay, I prefer you being shameless¡­ and that''s enough..."

 Chapter 705: Another Chance

    <h4>Chapter 705: Another Chance</h4>


    Everyone in the conference hall was caught off guard by the sudden turn of events. While everyone seemed happy and was congratting Brix and Cris, Lenny was trying her best not to let others see her sour face.


    It was a struggle because Lenny of all people could not expect what her son had just done. She was still not ready to ept Cris.


    "Congrattions!" She heard the officers and board members greet her and she mustered enough skill to keep a poker face and smile as she said, "Thank you."


    She couldn''t take it anymore so she excused herself. She balled her fist and gritted her teeth in fury as soon as she was out of the conference hall. But she suddenly stopped when she felt a pain in her chest and she grabbed it.


    "Ahhh¡­" she gasped for air as the pain in her chest became intolerable. Her knees gave out from beneath her and she slumped to the ground. The employees in the hallway who saw it immediately rushed to her assistance. Someone called the emergency hotline while some others rushed back inside the conference hall to inform Brix of what had happened.


    Lenny''s eyes closed as she heard her son calling her, "Mom! Mom! Please hang in there¡­"


    Brix was hysterical as he carried his mother out of the building. Cris looked towards Kenzie who nodded and Cris went with Brix and they rushed his mother to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Kenzie heaved a sigh as she looked at Cris'' and Brix''s retreating back. She then looked at Daryl and said, "I will just wrap things up here."


    Daryl nodded and followed his wife back into the conference hall. He could tell that the incident might cause a negative impact, a rumor most likely that Brix''s mother was not in favor of the said proposal.


    "Alright, everyone can now return to their work. I am grateful that you all joined us for the inauguration of our new Vice-President and I hope everyone will cooperate well with our new officer.


    Also, I would like to request everyone to refrain from starting any false rumors about the incident, because my Aunt, as we all know, has heart problems, and this kind of ident could have happened at any time. Please respect the family''s privacy. Any false rumor that is heard about this incident, will be dealt with ordingly.


    Again, thank you for your presence." Kenzie announced before she stepped down from the stage. Everyone left the room except for Daryl and Kenzie. Both were waiting for news from Cris.


    "You should go, Baby. I will take care of things here," Daryl said with a smile. Kenzie hugged him and kissed his lips before she said, "Alright. Work hard ande home as soon as you can. I will give you? one of my rxing massages."


    Daryl chuckled and he held Kenzie''s hand as he walked her out to the car. Kenzie was good at giving massages. Daryl felt so rxed after that he would often get hard and they always ended up making love.


    Kenzie''s mobile phone rang as they were walking to the car.


    "How are things at the hospital?" Kenzie asked.


    "Brix''s mother was rushed to the operating room for an emergency surgery as soon as we reached here," Cris informed Kenzie.


    "Alright. I will be there soon. You must stay with Brix and not leave his side, okay. My husband will handle things at the office," Kenzie said before she ended the call. She heaved a long sigh and whispered, "Howe we''ve been visiting hospitals so muchtely. Good thing Harry will be discharged soon, but now aunt Lenny will rece him."


    Meanwhile, at the Yang Globals hospital, Brix and Cris were sitting on chairs in the waiting area. Cris looked at Brix, who was sitting with his head down. She grabbed his hand and felt his hand tightened around hers. She could feel him trembling and so she held his hand in both of hers.


    "Do you think she will be alright, Cris? I''m scared to think that I might lose her like this, while she still has hatred in her heart," Cris heard Brix whispered.


    She stood up and pulled Brix''s head to rest on her chest as she whispered, "I''m sure your Mom will be fine, Brix. You know how strong she is."


    Cris would be a hypocrite if she would say that she had no worries about the current situation because she did. What would happen if Brix''s mother used her health to sway Brix to do her bidding once again? Cris had her worries but she never wished for Brix''s mother not to ovee this trial. She would like to see her well and work a good rtionship with her son.


    "I don''t want her to leave like this either, Cris. I want her to be a better person and appreciate the good life she has now. I want her to realize that she is far more blessed than most. She has such a good brother-inw who supports her and a doting son, even if she is someone who is not deserving of either. She can''t just leave like this, Cris. She has to survive and redeem herself first."


    Brix could not keep his tears from falling from his eyes. He loved his mother a lot even if she had a dishonest personality. He was not yet ready to lose hope that his mother would change if she would just open her eyes and heart to the goodness of people around her.


    Cris caressed and stroked his air as she whispered, "I know Brix. I''m sure she will survive this. Just be strong and remember that I''m always here for you."


    Soon Kenzie arrived and checked on the two in the waiting room. The surgery took hours and after some time the door to the operating room opened and the doctors came outside.


    "How is Aunty?" Kenzie asked the doctors.


    "I am sorry¡­" the doctor whispered and Brix felt his knees weaken so that he had to hold on to Cris for support.


    The door opened and a woman in a scrub suit panted, "Doc, the patient''s pulse is back... pleasee back inside and check it!"


    Instantly the doctors went back into the operating room while Kenzie, Brix, and Cris looked at each other with confusion about what was happening.


    "What''s going on?" Brix whispered urgently.


    A man in a scrub suit came out and said, "They are checking the patient once more. Her heart had stopped beating and Doctor Chen had proimed her dead, but when we were preparing to wrap up her body, the pulse came back¡­ Please continue to pray, the doctors are doing their best to stabilize her vitals."


    "Oh God, please give her another chance," Brix cried. Cris pulled Brix into her arms and tried tofort him.

 Chapter 706: A Little Mercy*

    <h4>Chapter 706: A Little Mercy*</h4>


    [Warning: Explicit r18]


    Hill View Mountain, At Country C.


    Sarah opened her eyes and was weed by the beautiful morning light through the thin curtains of the window. She squinted her eyes as her lips cracked in a beautiful smile hearing the chirping of the birds from outside.


    Kyle and Sarah were currently enjoying their long honeymoon which Kyle had nned for them. They had visited a few ces the previous day so by the time they came back to sleep they were pretty tired. They were staying in a cozy cottage surrounded by nature and trees, where birds and fresh air weed their mornings. There was even a stream nearby where they could catch fresh fish for their meals if they wanted to.


    Sarah tried to move but paused when she felt a heavy weight on her waist. Her smile widened when she saw Kyle''s hand on her bare waist and one of his legs over hers,pletely trapping her next to him. This was how Kyle slept every night now, with her in his arms. He loved to feel her soft skin rubbing against his body which was also the reason he would not allow Sarah to wear clothes while sleeping!


    Sarah turned around to face Kyle and snuggled closer to him, keeping her head on his chest. This was her favorite position. She loved to hear his heart beat rhythmically. She felt calm, safe, and protected whenever she heard it. He tightened his arms around her and pulled her even closer, leaving no space between them.


    Sarah gasped and Kyle couldn''t help but gently run his hands on her bare back, caressing her soft skin. His hands, which were on her back and gradually went down to her buttocks squeezing it. A sweet moan escaped Sarah''s mouth when his hands became unruly and she lifted her face to look into his eyes and asked, "Is someone trying to seduce me early in the morning?"


    "Do I even have to try? Didn''t you expect me to take you ever since you woke up?" Kyle replied in his deep husky voice and immediately captured her lips into a searing kiss. Sarah closed her eyes and indulged herself in his hot kiss, which awakened herpletely. She was even anticipating more from him.


    Kyle had woken up due to her movements but his desires started boiling up when her soft tempting skin brushed against his while she was making herselffortable in his arms.


    Mornings were his favorite time to make love with her just like today. Usually, it was Kyle who would wake up first but today, it was Sarah who woke up before him and snuggled in his chest which made him want to press her under him immediately. But he also didn''t want this lovely morning to end soon so he decided to tease her with his forey before moving on to the lovemaking.


    He kissed her gently at first before capturing her tongue and deepening the kiss further. The sweetness of her lips made him groan in pleasure as his body started to show how much a single kiss from his wife can affect his body.


    Sarah chuckled in amusement when she felt his hardness poking her on her abdomen. Kyle, at that moment, left her lips and went to kiss her eyes, cheek, and peppered wet sloppy kisses on her entire face. He took her earlobe between his teeth and bit it lightly before moving towards her neck and biting her there too.


    This time he bit and sucked her a little harshly making her hiss in pain. He then licked it trying to ease her pain. When he finally achieved what he wanted, he smiled evilly before propping himself up over her.


    Sarah was confused when she saw Kyle hovering over her, smiling widely, staring at her face. She raised her eyebrows as if asking him the reason for his expression, but instead of answering her, he bent down and put one of her nipples in his mouth while cupping another breast in his hand. He sucked, nibbled, and yed with both her breasts while all she could do was moan, groan and hold his hair, unable to control her desire.


    He took his time ying with her breasts for a while. He was still sucking on her right breast when he moved his free hand down and caressed her abdomen before moving lower. He stroked her inner thighs tenderly while lightly brushing her demanding clit in between.


    His every movement was sending tingles throughout her body. Although they had been married for a few days and had a good idea about each other''s erogenous points, they were still discovering more and more each time they made love.


    Sarah never knew that a small gesture as his simple caresses on her inner thighs could be this arousing! She felt jolts of electricity pass through her body as his fingers kept moving towards her core. Seeing her anticipating his next move, Kyle moved lower and peppered kisses from her cleavage down her abdomen before reaching her sex.


    Before he pleasured her with his mouth, he fondled her wet folds with his fingers before diving into the depth of her hot valley. Sarah moaned and let out a small cry in pleasure which made Kyle move his finger slowly, in and out of her heated pathway. Sarah did not have any control over her body now and her cries grew louder every time his finger moved.


    Kyle then moved his thumb and rubbed her hard clit increasing her pleasure. Sarah grabbed his hair with one hand and the bedsheet with another. She wanted more from him. She wished he would stop torturing her and proceed faster to help her reach the climax he was building in her.


    "Please don''t torture me like this hubby!" She cried begging him for a little mercy.


    Kyle''s heart skipped a beat hearing the word hubby from her. He knew that she wanted him to move faster and upon seeing how turned on she was after such teasing he increased his pace. He thrust his fingers faster, while continuously rubbing her hard clit with his thumb.


    Sarah groaned louder and felt her climax building inside before she tipped and reached her first orgasm. She let out a loud cry and arched up her back as she trembled in pleasure after her release.

 Chapter 707: The Best Morning**

    <h4>Chapter 707: The Best Morning**</h4>


    [Warning! Continuation of r18-explicit]


    Kyle climbed up and kissed Sarah passionately and then embraced her tightly.


    Hey on top of her, kissing her and rubbing his hardness against her. He wanted to see her cry out his name again.


    Kyle kissed Sarah as she trembled after her release. His throbbing hard member kept poking her in the abdomen and she wanted that hard twitching rod inside her wet valley.


    "Come inside me, Kyle, I want to feel you in me." She urged as she wanted to feel him within her after her orgasm. She blushed as she said those words and hid her face in his neck.


    As Kyle looked at her cute blushing face, he bent a little and kissed Sarah fiercely. His kisses trailed from her mouth to her neck down to her cor bone. He licked and sucked her skin and gently bit her. His hands roamed on her back and came to her front and squeezed her.? She gasped and moaned with pleasure his hands and mouth were giving her in on every exposed inch of skin.


    Kyle released her lips after a long and passionate kiss, and looked into her eyes, and said, "Not so soon, my love. I want you to start your day with extreme pleasure. So before I let my little buddy enter you, I want to taste you and make you scream in pleasure."


    Kyle started kissing her on her face and trailed his kisses on her neck and down her breast again. He sucked and kneaded her mounds with his mouth and hands. Sarah was aroused by his alternately gentle and rough hands. Kyle''s hands started going down her stomach and reached the fragrant treasure of hers.


    He nudged his nose between her petals and inhaled her sweet scent and immediately took her bud in between his lips and gently sucked on it. Then he started flicking it with his tongue alternately licking and sucking on it. Sarah was on cloud nine with? Kyle''s attention to her most sensitive organs with his mouth. His tongue went a little more south and licked her juices flowing out of her after her first release.


    Sarah inhaled deeply as pleasure hit her hard and all she wanted now was to do was continue to her climax. Kyle stopped what he was doing and lifted his head to look at her face which made Sarah stutter, "Please...please don''t stop¡­"


    Kyle smirked when he saw her so desperate and dove his tongue deep inside her again. She gasped and arched her body as Kyle captured her hard bud in his mouth and flicked and sucked it. Sarah grabbed a pillow as she felt electricity running through her body, her entire body jolted over and over again. She came close to her release and sensing that, Kyle held her tight. With a fewst flicks, she came, crying his name in a hoarse voice.


    Kyle could feel her tremble but kept on flicking and sucking her Sarah tried to push him, to make him stop but he didn''t budge. She had never felt this much pleasure and though she was feeling good, she still wanted him to stop. This much pleasure was almost unbearable for her. She cried out his name loud and begged him to stop.


    Kyle yed with her clit and chuckled while watching her wriggle to escape his torture. He enjoyed the way she was helplessly crying his name and begging him to stop. He finally stopped his torture and went up to see her panting with her eyes closed. Heughed when he saw her in such a state and Sarah lifted her hand and hit him on his chest weakly.


    "It''s not over yet, love!" Kyle said and immediately lifted up her legs. Sarah opened her eyes wide and before she could say anything he had put his throbbing member inside her, thrusting it deep into her. She gasped with pleasure and her muscles twitched and squeezed him, sending waves of pleasure all over him.


    Kyle gasped and he paused in his actions to enjoy the pleasure of being inside her. He didn''t want to wait any longer and wanted to feel the ultimate pleasure of making love to his beloved wife. He started thrusting inside her sensitive entrance, which was very wet with her juices from her orgasm. He moved slowly at first and then started to grind himself on the lower walls of her cavity as he went in with a forceful thrust.


    Sarah closed her eyes and spread her hands wide as she grabbed the sheets. The pleasure was too intense for her and she hissed, groaned, and cried his name every time he thrust or rubbed slowly on her walls.


    Kyle worked slowly and built up another orgasm in her. He made her want him more and she asked him to move faster. Sarah loved his moves and wanted him to move faster and thrust deeper every time he went back in.


    Kyle''s orgasm was also building up inside him and soon he started moving fast, thrusting in with force, their bodies colliding with his every thrust.


    They were both approaching their highest point of ecstasy. Kyle started to move faster and with a few thrusts, he came hard and dug himself deeper into her as she too came with a loud cry for the third time that morning.


    Kyle emptied himself in her. How he wished his seeds would impregnate her soon. He theny down on her and held her tightly in his arms as he kissed her with a lot of love.


    Sarah was also panting hard, her breath uneven and she too held him tightly and said, "I love you husband. This is the best morning of my life to date."


    Kyle smiled as he looked dotingly at her and said in a loving voice, "Today is just the first of many such mornings, darling, and it is about to be a lot happier as we will be going? shopping after lunch, to buy all that stuff you want from the local market here to take back as souvenirs for your family and friends."


    Sarah could not be happier but she was worried if she would be able to get up from the bed after another hour as Kyle had started moving in and out of her once again. She knew from experience that once he had gained his full energy it would be a long while before he was fully satisfied and willing to let her go. Shopping? Maybe tomorrow...

 Chapter 708: My Personal Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 708: My Personal Assistant</h4>


    At the Yu Group Building.


    Luo shook her head as she looked at her husband who was busy giving instructions to the interior design team about further changes for Craig''s office.


    "Are you that happy and excited for Craig''s return, huh? It''s so obvious baby!" Luo teased. It had been a month since Craig and Gale left the Capital City to permanently stay with Craig''s mother in his hometown in the southern province. Just recently Craig''s mother left the world for her heavenly abode.


    They had attended the funeralst month and at that time her husband Noah was still hoping Craig would decide toe back and settle here in the city for good. Noah had offered the COO position to Craig and it had been approved by the board as everyone knew of Craig''s capabilities from the years he had worked for the Yu Group.


    Justst night Craig had called to ept Noah''s offer and he was very happy.


    "Ah, you really love Craig that much," Luo teased more.


    Noah only chuckled and said, "Well I do miss him since I don''t have anyone to nag."


    "You can nag me anytime," Luo smiled. Noah turned around and walked towards her and pulled her waist as he whispered, "Ah, why would I nag my wonderful wife? All that this man knows is to love you, Baby."


    Luo''s blushed and she hit her husband''s chest lightly to scold him as there were workers inside. Noah chuckled and said, "Hmm, it''s not like you to be shy like this. I heard Liam and Lana n to extend their stay at the beach resort. I feel bad that we had toe back but how about we join them for a few days? I think it''s time that Calvin has a¡­"


    Luo covered her husband''s mouth and quickly pulled him out of the office.


    "Shhh, why are you behaving so shamelessly in front of the workers? Less talk, okay and more action please." Noah heard Luo speak as they walked down the hallway. He could not help but chuckle wondering why she was feeling shy for his wife had never let him down in surprising him with her shamelessness.


    Luo suddenly stopped and turned around to say, "Oh wait, you have an important meeting today. Let''s see if your schedule has an opening tomorrow, then we can take a quick break."


    Noah chuckled and said, "I thought you were going to kidnap me right now."


    "Are you disappointed? Don''t worry I will surprise you next time," Luo said with a wink. She had started helping her husband with his work now that their baby, Calvin would soon turn 2 years old.


    Right now, Calvin was staying with his nanny at her parent''s house. Her parents often borrowed Calvin saying they missed him.


    "I''m sure that when we pick up Calvinter, my mother-inw will ask you again to let him stay for another week. Why don''t you agree if she does ask? We can just sleep in their house," Noah said as they entered their office. They had tried to convince Luo''s parents to stay with them, but the elders had refused, saying they are used to sleeping in their own house and sleeping anywhere else would not befortable for them.


    "Hmm, yeah we can do that," Luo said with a smile. She was d that Noah loved her parents as his own and he was even thoughtful towards them.


    Noah''s mobile phone rang and he answered it as it was a call from Craig.


    "Gale and I have decided to fly to the Capital City tomorrow. If you and Luo have no ns then we can all have dinner together. Gale insists that she will cook for you guys," Craig informed him.


    The two talked a little more about Craig''s ns before ending the call. Craig looked around for Gale who had walked away from her seat while he had been talking to Noah.


    "Gale," he called out but there was no answer. He looked for her in the kitchen but she wasn''t there so he looked inside the bedroom and saw Galee out of their restroom.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked in a worried tone when he saw her long face. Gale did not answer but he noticed she was carrying something in her hand. It was a pregnancy test.


    "There could be something wrong with me," Gale whispered with a raspy voice.


    Craig sighed and quickly walked towards her pulling Gale to his chest as he whispered, "Why are you in such a hurry, Gale. We still have a lot of time. I''m sure it''s just not the right time and there''s nothing wrong with you. What if it is me who has a problem? Please don''t be anxious. If you want, since we are already going to the Capital City, we could ask the best doctor to examine both of us and guide us so we may have a baby."


    Gale bit her lip. She was already feeling frustrated. She wanted a baby badly, but things were not in their favor. Every time there was a dy in her monthly period she would do a pregnancy test, but it was always negative and a few dayster she would have her period.


    "But when we go back to the City, you will have very little time for me," Gale whispered. She would often be left alone,? just waiting for Craig toe home. Unlike now, when she and Craig were always together as he was just managing his mother''s farm and she too could roam around with him.


    Craig gently pushed Gale to look at her and said, "Hmm, I thought we had agreed to move to the Capital City permanently and ept Noah''s offer?"


    Gale sighed loudly. Yes, she had agreed because she knew that it was what Craig wanted. He was used to living in the City, not in the province and he hade here only because of his ailing mother. His mother had not liked living in the city and now that she was gone there was no reason for him to stay at the farm.


    Gale forced a smile and said, "Ah, yeah don''t mind me. Maybe I have gotten used to living here."


    Craig kissed her forehead and said, "I will make sure to spend more time with you, and if you want you could stay with me in the office. I will? hire you as my personal assistant."


    Gale chuckled and said with a pout, "Do I look like a clingy wife then?"


    "So? It''s not you but your clingy husband who is asking for it," Craig said and kissed Gale''s lips passionately.

 Chapter 709: Squeeze My Hand

    <h4>Chapter 709: Squeeze My Hand</h4>


    At Yang Globals Hospital


    Cris never left Brix''s side throughout the ordeal. Lenny had made it but she had to stay in the ICU for further observation. And only one guardian was allowed to stay in the ICU so Cris had time to rest and report to work.


    She finished her work early and asked Kenzie''s permission to substitute Brix and do his work so that he could have proper rest.


    She came to the hospital during lunchtime and Brix stepped out so he could join her. They both walked to the hospital cafeteria to eat.


    "Brix, I will stay here and look after your mom so you should go home and get some rest. Also, you''re much more needed in thepany now so you must also go to the office," Cris exined.


    Brix did notment. Yes, he knew he had a lot of things to do and that it was not necessary for him to stay here since there were many doctors looking after her. But it was just that he wanted to stay with her. She was already conscious but very weak so he would give her strength spiritually and whispered words of encouragement whenever she would open her eyes.


    "Let me take care of your mom Brix. I want to do this¡­ Please?" Cris pleaded. She wanted to show Lenny that, even though Lenny did not like her, she would still care for her because she was Brix''s mother. Because if not for Lenny who gave birth to Brix, she wouldn''t have had a chance to meet him in this lifetime.


    Cris held Brix''s hand on the table and gently squeezed it. Their eyes met so she added, "Listen to me okay? Go home, take enough rest and then report to work. Or is it because you are worried that I will not look after your mother properly?"


    "Of course not!" Brix quickly denied.


    Cris chuckled and said, "Then trust me and let me look after her while you are not around."


    Brix exhaled deeply. It was not that he did not trust Cris but it was because he was ashamed of letting Cris look after his mother especially after his mother said a lot of harsh things to Cris and even treated her like a nobody. He thought about it and finally agreed to let her stay.


    Cris was d that Brix listened to her and left the hospital to go back home and rest. She took a deep breath before she entered the ICU where Lenny was recovering.


    She bit her lip in worry seeing her condition. Lenny had many things attached to her body including her mouth and nose. She sat beside her with many thoughts in her mind.


    After a while, Cris noticed Lenny open her eyes and move her head a little before looking at her.


    ''She must probably be disappointed to see me and not Brix,'' Cris thought.


    Although Lenny was not able to speak because of the tube in her mouth, the doctor said that they should always talk to her and encourage her as she was conscious and is able to understand everything.


    "You must recover soon Ma''am. You should fight and be strong because Brix is waiting for you. I have witnessed how much Brix loves you and misses you so you have to recover fast," Cris said with a smile.


    "Please stay strong if you want to spend more time with your son. If you recover, I promise that I will listen to you no matter what you request, just make sure to recuperate well," she added.


    Lenny stared at her nkly and Cris could not understand what she was feeling. She held Lenny''s hand and gently patted it. Cris felt a light squeeze from Lenny''s hand.


    Cris smiled and said, "That''s right. We still have to fight and settle our issue so make sure youe back strong. Will you give up and let me win so easily? So make sure you get well soon. Since I promised to listen to you, even if you ask me to stay away from Brix¡­"


    She paused, before adding with a hoarse tone, "I will listen and let him go if that is what you want. I think you know that I am someone who never goes back on my words right?"


    Cris bit her lower lip, wondering if she was doing the right thing. Brix loved his mother very much and she did not want to be the reason for their strained rtionship.


    "You may probably think I''m a hypocrite but I''m not. Yes, I love Brix very much and I''m willing to fight for him but I realized that he can only have one mother. So, please hurry up and recover or else you will see me taking care of you every day." Cris said and wondered if Lenny found her humor annoying or not as there was still no reaction from her.


    She wanted Lenny to recover so that Brix could spend more time with her and witness his mother change for the better and let go of her greediness.


    She felt another squeeze in her hand and she wondered if it was a good or bad response from her.


    "Madam, since you are awake and I am also bored, do you want to hear stories about how I was before I met Master Jack? If your answer is ''Yes'' then squeeze my hand once and if your answer is ''No'' then squeeze my hand twice. If you don''t respond then I will decide whether to tell you the stories or not."


    Cris waited and felt a squeeze after a minute. Cris, who was happy, lost her smile when another squeeze came from Lenny.


    "I guess, I seem annoying to you Madame¡­" Cris said with a sad smile.


    Soon the nurse came to attend to Lenny. Cris also helped the nurse out pertaining to personal matters like cleaning Lenny, massaging her muscles once in a while, and then updating her about the current news in the country since Lenny loved to read magazines and news.


    She even brought some books which she knew Lenny would like and read them to her. When night came, Cris saw that Lenny was already asleep and stopped reading. She sent a message to Brix telling him that his mother was good and reminded him to rest well before adding ''I love you''.


    Her phone beeped and she gushed reading Brix''s reply, ''I love you too''. She felt giddy and smiled foolishly for a while before she rested her head on the side of Lenny''s bed.

 Chapter 710: Pregnant Women

    <h4>Chapter 710: Pregnant Women</h4>


    At Chua Group Building


    The next morning, although she was feeling toozy, Kenzie insisted on going to work with her husband. Since Cris won''t be able toe, she was worried that her husband would feel burdened overseeing threepanies at the same time.


    "Darling, how about you leave me here and go to the Sy Law firm instead? I can manage this and Brix is also here to help me," Kenziemented, while Daryl was checking out thepanies waiting for her approval to invest in them.


    "It''s not necessary since Harry is taking care of Cha Group that only leaves thew firm which I will checkter. I''ll go there after having lunch with you," Daryl answered, without looking at her.


    Kenzie sighed as she continued to sign some cheques beforementing, "I wonder what will happen to Auntie."


    "Didn''t Brix say that she''s showing some good signs?" Daryl said.


    "Yeah, I hope she gets well soon. Dad is actually asking about her a lot these days. Maybe I should tell him what happened. He knows how Aunty is so he wouldn''t be surprised to know that she reacted this way after Brix''s marriage proposal. But what I''m really curious about is to know what''s going on in Auntie''s head while Cris is there taking care of her instead of Brix?"


    "Hmm, she''s probably annoyed? Irritated? Or maybe she''s starting to appreciate Cris now. Ah baby, let''s just focus on work and not worry about it. No matter what happens I''m sure Brix and Cris will handle it," Daryl replied, still busy with what he was doing. But no matter what, he could not help but entertain his wife whenever she talked.


    Kenzie pressed her lips together as she looked at her husband who was upied with his work. She should be the one doing these but she was toozy to read so she was doing the easiest task which was signing the documents and cheques.


    She exhaled loudly and continued what she was doing. After a few minutes, she started feeling sleepy again. She yawned loudly and stretched her arms.


    "Baby, go sleep in the private room. Stop working already!! I am here and I will finish things up," Darylmanded without looking at her again. Kenzie, even though she knew it was not the time to throw tantrums could not help but feel annoyed at him. She could not stop herself frommenting as she stood up to go inside the private room, "Fine, don''t look at me forever¡­"


    She then stomped her way to the private room.


    Daryl looked at her back with a frown on his face.


    "Is she mad? She definitely sounded mad. Did I hear it right? Did she say ''Don''t look at her forever''?" Daryl thought out loud. He suddenly got worried so he put the document in his hand down and got up from the couch to follow his wife to the private room.


    The doctor had informed him that Kenzie would experience mood swings during pregnancy and he heard a lot ofints from Jorge about this during Miley''s pregnancy. Miley would often nag at him and even kick him out of their room. He recalled the worst thing Miley wasining about, which was Jorge''s smell. Jorge almost came crying to him and Liam, unable to figure out how to handle Miley''s mood swings.


    He even remembered teasing andughing at Jorge who did not know what cologne to use in order to make Miley happy. Liam on the other hand had a different experience with Lana who was just clinging to him throughout her pregnancy. He thought Kenzie would be the same as Lana but the doctor said that it would vary from one woman to another.


    Daryl gulped and halted in front of the door of their private room.


    What if his wife was having the same pregnancy symptoms now? His face paled as he pondered if it was best to let his wife be or to enter the room and ask her if there was a problem?


    He was in this dilemma when the inte buzzed. It was the secretary reminding him of the meeting that was preponed and held today because of the sudden transfer of shares.


    "Alright I''lle soon," Daryl answered. He looked at the door and whispered, "She''s probably sleeping by now."


    Then he walked out to attend the said meeting.


    Kenzie was sulking as she turned left and right on the bed.


    "Howe he didn''t follow me? Didn''t he hear me? Am I invisible to his eyes?!" she grunted with ring nostrils. She herself did not understand her current emotions. She was feeling irritated and neglected.


    "Baby, is this you causing mommy to feel this way? Why do I want to nag your father?" she mumbled with a pout as she caressed her tummy. Another yawn escaped Kenzie''s mouth because she was really tired and sleepy. Soon she dozed off without her knowing.


    After the meeting, Daryl came back to the office. Kenzie was not up so he thought that she must still be sleeping. Nevertheless, he walked to their private room to check on her. He smiled seeing her sleeping peacefully on the bed. He leaned down and nted a gentle kiss on her lips before he stepped out to go back to work.


    After a few hours, Kenzie woke up with a gloomy aura. She went outside and saw her husband in the same spot as before but this time he was working on hisptop.


    ''Look at him not even noticing my presence,'' she scolded silently.


    She put the inte on the loudspeaker intentionally.


    "Rem, call my driver, I''m going home now!" she instructed and that was when Daryl looked up to see her.


    "Baby, are you leaving already? It''s almost time for lunch. Let''s eat together," Daryl said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, noticing Kenzie''s exasperated sighs.


    "Nothing. You''re treating me like air here anyway, so I''ll just go to dad and eat lunch with him," Kenzie hissed.


    Daryl stood up, scratching his head as he said, "I''m sorry that I got caught up with work and didn''t pay attention to you baby. I promise that it won''t happen again."


    He walked towards Kenzie and hugged her tightly even if she was struggling to make him let go.


    "Ah, you make me nervous when you act like this baby. Tell me how I can make it up to you. I''m really sorry for making you sad. This ignorant husband of yours will do anything you want so just tell me¡­" Daryl coaxed her while stroking her hair.


    Kenzie bit her lips and mumbled, "I want to eat dried watermelon seeds, peel them for me!"

 Chapter 711: This Man Never Wavered

    <h4>Chapter 711: This Man Never Wavered</h4>


    Lana and Liam were still at the beach resort having decided to stay for a few more days. Jorge and Miley had rushed over to join them for a vacation with their own little precious daughter Georgina and had arrived the day before.


    Liam looked outside and smiled when he saw the good weather. He took his baby girl in his arms and asked Lana to join him for a stroll along the seaside. Lana wanted to sleep a little while longer and declined to go. Liam walked out with a giggling Lanabelle in his arms to take a walk and to show his baby girl some interesting sights.


    When he reached the beach the cool wind hit them. He wrapped his coat tightly around Lanabelle and held her safely against his chest. Lanabelle looked around her with her eyes round and curious and seemed happy to hear the waves roaring.


    Liam saw how curious Lanabelle looked and he whispered, "Look at those beautiful curious eyes of yours. Lanabelle, look at those birds flying. Aren''t they beautiful? Birds of the same feathers flock together. Look¡­"


    He noticed some crabs crawling on the sand, so he leaned down and supported his daughter with a hand while saying, "Look at those cute crabs, crawling so fast my baby. Look at them hiding under the sand. Howe they are scared of my cute and adorable baby Lanabelle?"


    Liamughed and turned his daughter to look at him and said, "Ah, you''re six months old already, my darling. I can''t wait for you to grow up so I may teach you a lot of stuff."


    He loved his alone time with his precious daughter who was full of curiosity and cuteness. He talked to her without stopping to breathe and felt satisfied when she giggled at his words and stared at him with her big round eyes.


    He felt there was nothing as pretty and beautiful as his daughter''s innocent, big beautiful eyes and wanted to protect her for her entire lifetime. And then he reminded himself that his daughter would soon grow up and get married to someone and might even go away to live somewhere else.


    That single thought was enough to creep him out and he started to feel gloomy with his imagination running wild. He shook his head andughed at himself for being so childish and thinking like a fool. He knew he would only ever allow his daughter to marry a househusband.


    Well! All that wouldeter and right now he wanted to take Lanabelle on a good long walk but she was now snuggling in his chest and her eyes were drooping.


    Seeing her fall asleep he returned to the hotel room, fed her some milk, and put her in her crib to sleep. He then changed his clothes, freshened up, and came back to check on Lana and found her fast asleep without any care in the world.


    Liam loved to see this contented and carefree look on Lana''s face. Seeing her sleeping so peacefully he went over to the bed andy down beside her. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Her closeness mixed with her unique fragrance made his breath hard and he wished to do so many things to her but didn''t want to disturb her peaceful sleep.


    Atst, he could no longer resist and kissed her lightly on her forehead and then her cheeks. Unable to control himself his lips finallynded on hers to ce a feather-light kiss. He had thought he would be able to resist the temptation but couldn''t and his kiss soon became more deep and passionate.


    Lana was awake but lying with her eyes shut and when Liam came to bed and pulled her in his arms she secretly giggled in her heart seeing him trying to control himself so as not to disturb her sleep.


    Finally, Liam whispered, "Why are you so tempting? I feel so helpless against your charms even while you sleep. It is so difficult to keep myself from taking you right away, love!"


    Lana couldn''t keep up her act anymore and opened her eyes. She chuckled and said, "Who wants you to stop and who asked you to control yourself when your wife sleeps?"


    Liam''s eyes widened when he saw Lana awake and on hearing her words he gathered her in his arms and undressed her and himself within a couple of seconds. Before Lana could understand what was happening, he was fervently kissing her whole body.


    Not long after he thrust deep into her and they both started to move in the most beautiful rhythm of love-making, filling the room with loud moans and soft cries from Lana and groans and grumblings from Liam.


    Liam rejoiced at their little girl for being extremely cooperative and was still sleeping soundly so that he could make love to his wife to his heart''s fill.


    "Our Lanabelle is being quite cooperative today. It looks like she wants us to give her a sibling soon, love. Let''s try our best and work hard on getting you pregnant again. Is there any way we can have a baby boy next?" Liam panted as heid his body next to his wife and snuggled his face in the crook of Lana''s neck.


    Lana chuckled and said, "I don''t know love. But if we happen to have another baby girl, then I guess we would just need to wait for another year and try again for a baby boy."


    Liam propped himself up on one arm, facing her he looked at her with his eyebrows raised? and a teasing smile spread on his face as he said, "We won''t stop until we have a boy, right love?"


    Lana''s eyes widened in shock and she burst out in shock, "Ah, do you want me to die early? Delivering children for you every one or two years!"


    Liam chuckled on hearing her words and gave her a light kiss on her lips before replying, "No matter, even if we don''t have a boy, my heart will be content just by seeing our daughters around. The daughters with eyes as beautiful as yours and hearts as lovely as yours. All I care about is having children with the woman I love from the deepest core of my heart."


    Lana''s smile widened when she heard his words. She lifted one of her hands and cupped his face while she slid the other hand around his neck and pulled him for a long deep kiss. His words strummed the chords of her heart and her eyes stung with the sweetness Liam never failed to shower.


    She knew Liam loved her way too much and this man never wavered in showing off his affection and trust in her, not even when they fought or when Lana followed Liam and tried to win back his favor.


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 712: Celebrations Are Incomplete

    <h4>Chapter 712: Celebrations Are Iplete</h4>


    As Liam and Lana cuddled on the bed and enjoyed their loving moments, a loud ring of the phone disrupted their peaceful time. Liam picked up his phone to see who was calling and saw Jorge''s name sh on the screen. He answered the call while hugging Lana.


    "Why don''t you enjoy some quality time with your wife and let me have some peaceful moments with mine?" He scoffed.


    Jorge felt like punching Liam as he was really fed up with all the PDA being disyed by him and Lana every time they met. He scowled over the phone and said, "Don''t you need to eat and gain energy to look after both your preciousdies? That is to say, I have called you to invite you and yourdies to have dinner with me and Miley. Let''s all meet in the restaurant in half an hour."


    Liam hummed in agreement before he disconnected the call. He pecked Lana on her lips and ryed the invitation before getting up from the bed and picking Lana up. "Let''s go and clean up first. Then our little princess also needs to be woken up and dressed."


    Lana knew what he meant to do when he picked her up and walked towards the bathroom. She hit him on his chest andined, "Haven''t you had enough already, Attorney Sy, that now you wish to have some fun in the bathroom too?"


    Liam just bent and gave her a small kiss before kicking open the door to the bathroom and walking in with Lana to fulfill his dream of taking a romantic shower with Lana.


    As soon as he reached inside the bathroom he heard Lanabelle cry. She must have woken up from her slumber and was a little panicked when didn''t find anyone around her.


    Lana chuckled because she knew Liam would go to attend to his little princess first, even though he was a little frustrated that his under the shower romantic n with Lana was now foiled by his little princess.


    Liam put Lana in the bathtub and sighed, then tied a towel around himself and hurried outside to pacify his princess.


    "Not to worry, my beautiful wife, we still have many more days to enjoy the shower as we wish," he said in a hushed tone before walking out.


    Lana couldn''t help butugh at his childish act. She washed up quickly and came out to take charge of the cutie pie while Liam rushed in to clean himself up. He came out and saw that Lana was all dressed up and was about to change little Lanabelle''s clothes.


    He looked at the little thing who started to move her hands more vigorously as soon as she saw Liam.


    Liam went near her and asked. "Do you also want Daddy to wash and dress you, little one?"


    Lanabelle giggled when she heard her father''s voice and? Liam immediately lifted the baby and cleaned and dressed her up before getting dressed himself. Their beautiful family of three then stepped out of their suite to meet Jorge and Miley, who were waiting for them along with their lovely daughter.


    They all sat down at a big table and settled the little ones on their high chairs so they too could also enjoy some food by themselves.


    "So, you left everything for Daryl to handle on his own toe here and enjoy a vacation. Believe me, he will take revenge on you and might make you do the same for him very soon." Liam tried to scare Jorge.


    Jorge, who was so well aware of Liam''s personality, wasn''t the least bit scared by his words and instead spat at him, "My brother is so cruel. To imagine, he made me work in order to enjoy a vacation by himself. Was I not supposed to find a way out for myself? And Daryl is not as cruel and revengeful a person as you are."


    Liamughed when Jorge said this and the women couldn''t help but roll their eyes at the childish conversation between the men.


    Miley interrupted them and changed the topic towards more important matters. "So, we are going to have a sibling very soon. Mom Chelsey is pregnant and will soon give birth to a baby. To be honest, I am very happy for both Dad and Mom Chelsey. They both deserve to be this happy in their life."


    Lana agreed , "Exactly. This is exciting news and I was overwhelmed when I heard about Mom Chelsey''s pregnancy. Dad has suffered loneliness almost his entire life and now he must be really happy to have a partner who not only loves him but is also? devoted and true to him. They both? deserve this much awaited happiness in their life."


    Liam and Jorge nodded when they heard her say? this. They both too were genuinely happy for Ram and Chelsey.


    "Let''s n a grand celebration for them as soon as we return. Let''s give them a surprise and arrange? a party without telling them." Jorge eximed and everyone agreed.


    Liam? chimed in and said, "This is the right thing to do and as the brother and sister of theing baby, let''s celebrate tonight and n a big surprise party for next week."


    As all of them were enjoying the dinner and making ns forRam and Chelsey''s surprise party , they were interrupted by a waiter who brought over two bottles of champagne and served them at their table. They were all surprised as they had not ordered them.


    "But we already have enough drinks on our table and didn''t order more. Who ordered this?" Liam looked at Jorge but thetter shook his head. Liam tried to reject the bottles the waiter served but was stunned when he heard a familiar voice behind him say.


    "I sent it over to this table so I may be able to enjoy this celebration with all my children and my wife, because all of my celebrations are iplete without my children with me."

 Chapter 713: Constant Love And Support

    <h4>Chapter 713: Constant Love And Support</h4>


    A familiar voice stunned all who were present there. They turned their heads as one to look at the person who spoke those words and were delightfully surprised to find their lovable Father and a blushing Chelsey standing behind them.


    When the doctor confirmed her pregnancy, Chelsy and Ram ecstatically rushed to the resort where their entire family was vacationing. Ram and Chelsy came down to the beach after confirming with the Doctor if Chelsy was fit to travel, in order to join their family and celebrate this happy asion with everyone.


    When Ram and Chelsy saw everyone sitting in the dining hall and drinking, they walked in quietly to surprise them. But they both stopped in their tracks when they heard Miley mention Chelsy''s pregnancy in their conversation.


    They were rooted to their spots when they overheard the entire conversation and the happiness and joy everyone exuded with each word they spoke. All the love and support towards Chelsy teared her eyes up.


    "Ram, I knew Miley and Liam would be happy for us, but I had never expected that they would so readily ept our baby who would be as young as their own babies!


    You have indeed raised wonderful children, Ram, and I am sure the future of our child is secure and safe in the hands of his elder brother and sister." Chelsy spoke softly and looked at Ram with teary eyes.


    Ram nodded and wiped away her tears as he said, "Chelsy, I know my children. Our child will also be brought up with the same values and I am sure that not only his elder brother and sister but also his mother would leave no stone unturned so the right education is imparted to him."


    "And if we have a girl, she would face problems when she tries to get a boyfriend, as her father, brother and even brother inw would make life difficult for any boy who tries to trap her!" Ram added with a grin, making Chelsy chuckle and shake her head.


    "Let''s go and greet them all and be a part of this celebration before they start nning a ''surprise'' party for us." Chelsy said. Ram nodded his head and signalled the waiter to go ahead and serve the bottles of champagne he had ordered for the family celebration.


    Before he moved ahead, he looked at Chelsy and said, "You are not allowed to take even a sip of that drink and all you are allowed to drink is fresh fruit juice only!"


    Chelsy knew Ram would be attentive to what she would be eating over theing months but she hadn''t known that his concern was going to be so hard on her till she delivered the baby.


    Didn''t her husband know that she herself would take extra care because she treasured her pregnancy dearly so she would behave very well!


    As soon as Ram sent over the wine and the four people sitting on the table had seen it, both Ram and Chelsey walked towards them with smiles on their faces. The look of surprise on their faces was what Ram had wanted to see.


    "Surprise!! We are here to celebrate with the four of you." Ram said as he hugged Liam and Jorge.


    "Correction... the six of you!" Ram corrected as he walked around and kissed the little darlings of his family who were making happy sounds having recognized him and wanting to be carried by him.


    Their grandfather was one who never left any chance to spoil them and loved to carry them around in his arms. They loved him and he was their favorite after their own fathers.


    Ram took them both out of their strollers and sat with one granddaughter on eachp for some time to pacify them and only after he had put them back could he sit down peacefully to have a drink with his boys.


    "Congrattions Dad and Mom Chelsy!! We are so happy for you. This is indeed a big but pleasant surprise, Dad. We didn''t think you woulde over to celebrate with us immediately." Miley said with a big smile on her face.


    "Congrattions Dad and Mom Chelsy!!" Lana, Liam, and George toasted with their sses and congratted them.


    "Yes, you really surprised us all bying here without telling us," Liam said.


    "We were rather shocked to see you standing there¡­" Jorgeughed.


    "Had we known earlier we could have made reservations for your stay beforehand Dad." Lana said


    "That''s alright, Lana dear, I booked a suite before I left the City. So you all don''t need to worry about it at all. In fact, all our luggage has already been sent to the suite that I had booked." Ram said feeling happy to see how much his children cared for them.


    Liam filled everyone''s sses and stood up and raised a toast to them.


    "For my most loving and caring Dad and for our Mom Chelsy who revived our Dad''s lost heart. For your happiness and for the baby who would be the apple of all our eyes¡­"


    Everyone held their sses up and said together¡­ "Cheers..."


    "Cheers for Dad and Mom Chelsy!" they shouted in unison.


    "Thank you, Liam and thanks to all of you, for believing in me and giving me a chance to be a part of your lovely family, for giving me so much love and trust, for making me a part of your family not just in name but with all your heart.


    There aren''t many children in this world who love their father as much as I know you all love him. You all are my family too. I am sure, I must have done some good deeds that I was able to find you all and be a part of your lovely family. Your love and affection mean a lot to me. Thank you all for loving me so much."


    Chelsy said as she sobbed emotionally and tears flowed down her eyes. She was overwhelmed by their constant love and support towards her.

 Chapter 714: Hearts Of Gold

    <h4>Chapter 714: Hearts Of Gold</h4>


    Chelsy wasn''t sure if it was because of her pregnancy hormones or the love shown by Ram''s family but she was unable to stop her tears and sobbed uncontrobly. Ram hugged her by her waist and rubbed on her back gently trying tofort her but all that only contributed to her crying more.


    Lana and Miley also became emotional seeing her cry so both of them got up from their seats and hugged her from two sides trying to console her and make her smile.


    Liam who was watching from the side remarked, "Mom Chelsy, if you insist on crying so much throughout your pregnancy, I am afraid we would have to deal with a real cry babyter on. So please control yourself so that the baby does not turn out to be a cry baby!"


    Ram: ''¡­..!'' What?


    Chelsy suddenly stopped crying and looked at Liam with widened eyes as if asking him if what he said was true before looking at Ram for affirmation.


    Jorge guffawed when Liam said this and saw Ram''s reaction. He couldn''t believe Chelsy would be so naive to fall prey to Liam''s jokes.


    He stoppedughing and said, "Mom Chelsy, if you are still not ustomed to Liam''s jokes till now, then you really need to learn a lot about this cunning fox before you hand over your innocent child to him for nurturing."


    "What did I say wrong? Isn''t it said that the mood of the mother affects the mood of the child as well?" Liam pressed on his spection.


    Lana came to him and hit on his shoulder as if telling him to keep quiet and said, "A pregnant woman''s mood swings are not in her hands. She can''t control her emotions most of the time. And the child is affected only if the mother is not happy and remains in a bad mood throughout her pregnancy."


    "Exactly! Also Mom Chelsy is emotional and is crying so much only for today. We all are definitely going to keep her too happy to cry after today." Miley chimed in.


    Ram looked at Chelsy and smiled as she had stopped crying and was looking at each one of them like a confused puppy. His eyes locked with Liam''s and they smiled at each other, nodding their heads in a tacit understanding.


    Soon Chelsy''s mood was lifted up and everyone started filling her te with food. She loved the smell of the food that was served so she ate heartily.


    "Ram, please get me something to drink. I haven''t had anything to drink since we came."


    Just as she said this Ram signalled the waiter and before he could say anything both Lana and Miley spoke at the same time, "Get one ss of fresh fruit juice please."


    They then looked at each other andughed along with Chelsey and Ram.


    Everyone ate heartily and finished the dinner with a happy note and joyful hearts. Ram was feeling very excited and wanted to spend some more time drinking with the boys to share his happiness and also have some heart to heart talks with them.


    "Liam and Jorge, let''se back and have some drinks on the beach together after settling thedies and kids in their room." Ram said, stopping the both of them.


    They both looked at each other, smiled and nodded in agreement before they picked their daughters who were already tired of being restricted and were starting to throw tantrums as they still wanted to y freely.


    "Let''s go to grandpa''s suite and y there sweetie. It seems that your mom and aunt also want to spend some time with Grandma Chelsy. So till wee back, y there with your sister." Liam coaxed Belle


    Miley and Lana also smiled and nodded in agreement. "Yes, there is a lot for us to talk and share with her. It''s all girl talk. So it''s good that you guys are all going to have a drink while we enjoy our time here."


    Isabelle and Georgina were both then taken to Ram''s suite and Lana and Miley stayed there to spend some time with Chelsy. The guys left both the adorable cutie pies on the bed under scrutiny of the three women and left.


    The three handsome men were a sight to behold when they walked together. They all passed by a group of youngsters who were in the resort for a vacation after their exams and the young girls gasped seeing the three of them walking together towards the empty beach table.


    Ram asked the waiter to bring a bottle of whiskey for them along with some ice and soda. Ram poured whiskey into three sses and added some ice and soda before giving it to both of them. They all lifted their ss and clinked before drinking. Ram took a sip and squinted his eyes as he sat in a daze thinking about something, not speaking to his sons.


    "Dad, what is it that you wanted to say? Please feel free to talk." Liam said gently.


    Ram sighed and said, "Liam, a few years ago I had never even dreamt of spending my life with someone again. Now when I look back, I realise how much my children love me and care about me to think about getting me married so I can have someone to spend the rest of my life with.


    I am very happy today. The feeling of ecstasy I felt when I came to know you were going to be born was almost the same as I felt when I learned that Chelsy was pregnant. I am truly happy from the bottom of my heart.


    And I am even more happy today because I came to know that my children are d to see me happy and content.


    Even after I married Chelsy I still used to wonder if what I did was right or wrong, and today when I came to know about her pregnancy I was ecstatic but I still wanted to ask you guys one thing.


    I have always wanted to ask you if you felt any remorse or unfairness when I started my new family with Chelsy.


    But when we reached here, we heard your conversation and felt the true happiness you all showed me and Chelsy. I could not be more proud of my upbringing and of the fact that you all have hearts of gold.


    I just want to drink a few sses with you both and cheer for the love and bond we all have and to also pray that it remains the same forever."


    Liam and Jorge smiled widely and lifted their sses high up in the air and cheered loudly,


    "Cheers dad!


    Cheers to our love!!


    Cheers to our family!!"


    They all continued chatting about random things and let the girls enjoy their time together!

 Chapter 715: Her Sincerity

    <h4>Chapter 715: Her Sincerity</h4>


    At the Yang Global''s Hospital


    Brix went straight to the hospital, after he finished his work at the office, to have dinner with Cris who was there to take care of his mother.


    His mother was stable now and the doctor had instructed the ICU to arrange for her transfer to a VIP room.


    His mobile phone rang and he immediately answered it.


    "Yes, hon?" Brix asked using a new endearment that made Cris chuckle on the other end. She liked it very much especially that Brix initiated doing it.


    "Madame is now in the VIP room so you cane straight here. She''s sleeping right now. Where are you?" Cris asked excitedly.


    "I''m almost there. Is the private nurse there?" Brix asked.


    "Yup she''s here. I''m starving¡­"? Cris pouted. She could have eaten already but she had waited because she wanted to eat with Brix.


    Brixughed and said, "Okay, I will hang up now. I''m at the entrance now."


    Cris looked at Madame Lenny who was still asleep before she went to the restroom to check herself in the mirror. When she came out of the restroom, Lenny was awake and talking to her personal nurse.


    "Madame, do you need anything?" Cris asked with a smile.


    "Is Brixing?" Lenny asked with a nk expression.


    Cris was about to answer when the door swung open and Brix entered the room.


    ''How are you, Mom? Oh, God. It''s nice to finally see you without those tubes!" Brix beamed and rushed to hug his mother on the bed. He couldn''t help himself. He was crying hard.


    "Look at you. Such a big man and crying like this. I am fine now. Bad weeds don''t die easily so you need not worry too much," Lenny mumbled, trying her best not to cry. She had a near-death experience and did not understand why she was still alive.


    But when she thought that her life could have ended like that, Lenny realized that she was not ready to die and was ashamed to face her maker without repenting for the wrong things she did. Maybe she received this second life so she could correct her wrongs.


    Lenny gently pushed Brix back and whispered, "I need air to breathe."


    "Sorry, Mom. I''m just so overwhelmed seeing you in such good condition," Brix said with a smile while wiping his tears.


    Cris was smiling wide as she felt really happy seeing Brix in such an excited state. She heaved a long sigh as she recalled her promise to Brix''s mother. Cris was scared but she had readied herself for when Lenny would ask her to fulfill it.


    Fortunately, Lenny was not asking anything right now. They were casual with each other and Cris was surprised that Lenny was not asking her to leave since her personal nurse had already arrived.


    "I heard Cris is starving so why don''t you two get some dinner together?" Lenny told his son.


    Brix was caught off guard by her remark but quickly replied, "Alright Mom. I will apany her to dinner. We''ll be back right after."


    "There is no need for you to hurry. You can drop Cris off at home first. She needs to rest. My personal nurse is here too so I will be okay, Brix," Lenny reassured Brix.


    Cris could not help but see a bit of transformation in Brix''s mother''s reactions. She was trying to make things right. Lenny''s face was expressionless but at least her words were no longer as negative as her old self.


    Brix took no time to pull Cris up and said, "I will snatch Cris from you then, Mom."


    Cris looked at Lenny with a half-smile on her face and said, "I will go now, Madame. I wille and visit you again. Get well soon."


    Lenny nodded and signaled the two to leave.


    "This is awkward¡­" Brix whispered when they were out of the room.


    They started walking towards the hospital cafeteria and Brix remarked, "I feel like Mom has changed. Or maybe it''s just that she has recovered. Let''s wait a little more and see how things progress, but I am feeling some positive vibes, Cris. I hope this continues."


    Cris agreed but she had to tell Brix that she had made a promise to his mother. Maybe she would tell him when he dropped her off at her apartment.


    They had a hearty meal and conversation.


    "I''m sure Mom appreciates your reading skills," Brix teased? Cris when she told him how nervous she was and wondered what his mother thought about her actions and help.


    "Let''s get you home, hon, so you can finally have a good long rest," Brix whispered and he drove Cris to her apartment as soon as dinner was over. When they reached Cris'' apartment? Brix immediately prepared Cris'' bathtub.


    "Why don''t you take a rxing bath and I will give you a nice massage afterwards. I will sleep here tonight," Brix informed Cris with a wink and started to undress her.


    Cris was feeling tired and sleeping in the ICU was not veryfortable either. Her face reddened and she stopped Brix from taking everything off and said, "I can manage this."


    Brixughed and said, "Don''t tell me you''re feeling shy from me, now when I have already seen everything? Don''t worry I will refrain from touching you unnecessarily and will let you rest early."


    Cris no longer objected and let Brix pamper her thinking that it might notst too long especially once Brix''s mother asked Cris to leave her son. Just the thought of leaving him was making her heartache. How she hoped Brix''s mother woulde to ept her for Brix. Cris was willing to do anything for Lenny to like her.


    Cris decided not to tell Brix about her promise to his mother and try to gain Lenny''s favor first.


    "Hmm, tomorrow I will go back to check on your mother at the hospital. Is that okay?" Cris asked Brix while he massaged her as shey on the bed.


    "Alright, I think she is finally going soft on you. I bet you read her more stories than a professional storyteller," Brixmented and made Crisugh.


    Yes, she did sound funny though, reading those novels with expressions and giving sidements to Brix''s mother while she was on her bed.


    ''Did she really enjoy it?'' she wondered. But she was hoping that Brix''s mother could see her sincerity towards her.

 Chapter 716: Her Wrongdoings

    <h4>Chapter 716: Her Wrongdoings</h4>


    Another morning came and Cris took another leave from the office so she could personally monitor and care for Brix''s mother again. Cris was trying her best because she did not want to part from Brix so she was willing to do anything that would make Brix''s mother approve of her.


    She and Brix arrived at the hospital together and when Brix left for work Cris stayed in his mother''s room.


    "Don''t you have to go to work?" Lenny asked Cris when she did not leave with Brix.


    "I took the day off, Madame," Cris answered with a smile and grabbed the paper bag that contained all the things she had picked up and brought along.


    "You will get fired if you keep taking day-offs like this, Cris. Well, Kenzie might not fire you but other employees will think that it''s unfair that you''re getting so much privilege. I''m already doing fine and I have a personal nurse to look after me. Go to work instead and help Kenzie and Brix withpany matters," Lenny instructed with a furrowed forehead.


    Brix asked Cris for her hand in marriage in front of everyone at the Inauguration so Lenny did not want any negative impact on the management if Cris continued not reporting to the office because of her.


    Cris gulped, thinking that maybe she was overdoing things and so she agreed, "Alright Madame. I have brought you some more books in case you want to read." She scolded herself for stammering.


    Lenny shook her head and could not help but voice out loud, "I really appreciate your efforts and your attempt to get close to me, Cris, in spite of the fact that I haven''t shown you the slightest kindness ever and I do recognize your efforts and how hard it must be for you to face me and take care of me.


    Right now, I''m still picking myself up so if possible I want to be alone but that doesn''t mean that I''m driving you away, Cris. But I need time because I''m a work in progress at this point, so please don''t misunderstand my request."


    Cris smiled and said, "I understand Madame. I will take my leave now."


    "Thank you, Cris," Lenny answered and Cris left the room. Cris was feeling uneasy since Brix''s mother was not referring to Cris'' promise to leave Brix. She felt like she was waiting for a sentence in a court that would be delivered any moment.


    Meanwhile, Lenny heaved a sigh as she looked at the door when Cris left.


    A few minutester, the door opened again and Lenny saw her brother-inw Jack enter on a wheelchair with Kenzie pushing him in.


    "Geez, look at you? Are you so jealous of me cking on work that you got hospitalized yourself?" Jack good-humouredlymented with a smile.


    Kenzie informed him about what happened and he was d that Lenny survived and was doing well. When Jack came to know that Lenny was in the same hospital, he insisted on going to see her.


    Lenny smiled and said, "I''m sorry. Jack, I was unable to visit you."


    "Oh, it''s alright. Kenzie told me that you were busy attending meetings abroad for thepany. I feel really bad that I have you working so hard even when I know how fragile your health is now. Ah, my brother will definitely scold me for doing this," said Jack as Kenzie positioned his wheelchair beside Lenny''s bed.


    "You''re looking good now. I guess you will be leaving the hospital soon," Lennymented.


    "Yes, I will be discharged soon. We are both old and sick now. We must enjoy life and our future grandchildren instead of working. It''s a good thing that you have agreed to let Brix handle everything since he has grown up into a responsible and reliable man.


    You too must also recover well and stay well so your son can get married soon. Ah, do you know that your son has a girlfriend and that it''s Cris!"


    Kenzie coughed and signaled her father to stop by squeezing his shoulder a bit.


    Jack looked at Kenzie and then at Lenny and burst out, "Why? Does Lenny not know?"


    Lenny smiled and said, "I''m aware of it. And honestly, I''m against it. That''s why I almost had a heart attack when Brix proposed to her at his inauguration in front of everyone."


    Jack looked at his daughter with questioning eyes on why she had missed telling him such an important matter.


    Lenny chuckled and said, "Kenzie didn''t tell you so you won''t stress out about it. And think too much like I''m sure you''re doing now."


    Jack chuckled and said, "Well, you''re right. But it was a good announcement and Cris is a nice woman and very smart in every way. Like I said, we are old now so we should let our kids do what they want, especially if this would make them happy."


    "Dad," Kenzie whispered.


    "Okay, fine! I will not say anything more." Jack mumbled with a pout.


    Jack heaved a long, deep sigh and held Lenny''s hand as he whispered, "I''m really d Lenny that you survived this. Get out of the hospital soon and this big brother of yours will let you enjoy life. I will give you a nice gift and a long vacation that you can enjoy with your friends. So hurry up and recover okay."


    Lenny felt a lump in her throat. Why hadn''t she ever considered how good her brother-inw was to her and Brix all this time. Why was she so clouded with wanting more? Her brother-inw wanted nothing but to give her and Brix everything he could to support them and yet¡­


    Tears welled up in her eyes and she whispered, "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry Brother Jack¡­"


    She was now sobbing hard which made Jack worried and say, "Please, Lenny, stop crying. I will not nag, scold or say anything to you about Brix or Cris anymore. I won''t be a busybody, so please try to calm yourself."


    Kenzie sighed because she knew why her auntie was feeling sorry and she was d that her auntie could now realize all her wrongdoings.


    "I will listen to you from now on. I''m really sorry for everything," whispered Lenny as she continued sobbing.


    Jack patted the back of the hand which he was holding and said, "Alright. It''s alright. Hush now and don''t get too emotional about it. Ah, this won''t do good to your heart."


    Jack turned and looked at Kenzie with a scolding stare and his lips silently moved to say, "It''s your fault. Why didn''t you mention the incident so I would not have brought up Brix and Cris."


    Kenzie only shrugged her shoulders. She had good news for Cris. This was definitely good news! If her Aunty Lenny promised that she would listen to her father then that meant she would no longer go against Brix and Cris.

 Chapter 717: Blessing For The Family

    <h4>Chapter 717: Blessing For The Family</h4>


    Gale and Craig packed their stuff and left for the life that Craig had been missing and as soon as their flight took off Gale felt an ocean of emotions churn up inside her. She had fallen in love with the simple and peaceful life they had lived at the farm. She was very happy with the amount of time they spent together and how much Craig indulged her in everything he did.


    Craig was on call with Noah when he heard a sobbing sound and shifted his focus to the emotional woman sitting beside him who had tears all over her face.


    "Hey Noah, I will see you soon then. We have boarded the flight and will soon be in the Capital City." Craig said and immediately ended his call. He then turned towards Gale and took her in his arms and wiped her tears.


    "What''s wrong Darling? Why are you crying so much? We are not abandoning our property and cane back here anytime we wish. We can even make it a point toe here for a vacation once every year and live for some days. As it is, the property will be taken care of by the caretakers and they will even look after the farms. Don''t be so sad, please." He tried to pacify her and patted her back gently to make her feel better.


    Gale knew what he said was true and that the property would always remain for them to return to, but she was feeling a little restless and didn''t know if it was because they were leaving that idyllic life behind or in anticipation of the new conditions they would face with life in the city.


    She nodded her head and said, "I know, Craig, this ce gave us many beautiful memories and so I didn''t want to leave here, but it is important for you to fulfill your dreams too. I will be fine. I am just having an emotional moment. Do not worry."


    Craig felt a little relieved hearing her and held her tightly in his arms and kissed her on her forehead. "Don''t forget to prepare yourself to be my personal assistant. I would really love to see you working by my side everyday!"


    Galeughed and shook her head at his words. She would need more time over the entire next month because even though the house waspletely refurbished,? she wanted to buy a few things that suited her taste and preference of living.


    "WIll you apany me for shopping next week? I want to buy some stuff for the house and the kitchen."


    "Yes Ma''am! Your request is mymand!" dered Craig like a soldier, making them bothugh loudly, magnifying Gale''s good mood as well.


    Their flight took two hours and it was still afternoon. Craig and Gale ordered takeout for lunch and then went to a supermarket to buy ingredients for dinner.


    "Why don''t we order food from a restaurant for dinner tonight and you take some rest, Gale? We justnded today and you must be tired. Had I known that you would insist on cooking yourself I wouldn''t have invited anyone for dinner today. Maybe some other day would have been better," Craigined


    Gale shook her head and said, "No Craig, I am not tired at all and have rested enough since afternoon. Cooking for the four of us is not a hassle at all. I like to cook when we have close friends and family over at our ce. It shows our warmth and love towards the guests."


    Craig knew it was not going to do any good how-so-much-ever he urged her. She loved to show her affection through her cooking. All he could do was pick up an apron and start helping her in the kitchen.


    Not long after, they were ready with a delicious dinner consisting of three starters and four dishes in the main course. Gale looked at the spread and felt especially happy as it had been a long time since she had prepared so many dishes together.


    "Doesn''t it look awesome? I am not bad when ites to cooking! Right, darling?" She praised herself beaming with joy


    Craig smiled at her cute expressions and murmured near her lips nting a kiss on the pink plushies, "You are always awesome, be it in the kitchen or in bed! Can''t wait for the dinner to end and be alone with you, wife!"


    He deepened his kiss and held her tightly against himself. Provoked by his sudden seductive kiss Gale also snaked her arms around his waist and held him tightly. They were kissing each other passionately when the doorbell rang and they jolted apart from each other.


    "You go and wash your face ande. Let me answer the door. It must be Noah and Luo." Craig said as hebed his fingers through his hair and pecked her on the forehead.


    "Okay!" Gale nodded and ran inside to fix herself up and calm down her raging body.


    Craig fixed his hair and his clothes and walked quickly towards the door as the doorbell rang again.


    "Coming¡­" Craig shouted before he opened the door and a huge smile curled up on his lips seeing his dear friend standing there along with Luo and his little munchkin.


    He hugged Noah and weed them both inside. While their guests settled down on the sofa Craig went in and brought drinks for everyone. Soon Gale came down and greeted them and hugged Luo warmly.


    "Hey, this little boy has grown tall and really handsome since west saw him!" Galemented when she saw Luo''s adorable son.


    Luo smiled and said, "Really? All I know is he has grown more naughty now!"


    They allughed when Luo said that. Gale had a loving smile on her face as she looked at the boy and said, "Children are a blessing for the family. It''s good if he is a little naughty, his tantrums and little acts will make you feel alive when you are in a low mood."

 Chapter 718: Pregnancy

    <h4>Chapter 718: Pregnancy</h4>


    Noah and Luo hummed in agreement when they heard those words from Gale. They had be more lively andpassionate after the birth of their son. They hade to realize that a child was a very important part of their love life and that Calvin has brought them closer, understanding their love for each other better.


    "Craig, I am very happy to see you back here with me. I hope you will decide never to go back to the province and leave me again. Life was boring without your constant nagging and pestering." Noah chuckled.


    Craig nodded when Noah said this because he knew how much Noah depended on him.


    "Gale, let''s serve the snacks first and bring out the drinks from the fridge," Craig told Gale and she immediately stood up to bring out the chilled drinks and snacks.


    "This is a special drink for the adorable darling boy. You will grow taller and have strong bones if you drink this chilled almond milk. And here are some special snacks for you with cheese and potatoes. Once you eat this and finish your dinner, Aunty has a surprise for you!" Gale so loved the little boy and how she wished to keep him with her. She had prepared a small gift for him and also bought lots of choctes and snacks for him.


    Calvin spoke in a cute baby voice, his first time since he arrived!


    "Hello¡­ A-unty Ga-le, Uncl-e Cre-gg.." he had that cute smile and blushing face as he talked again, repeating the same words properly.


    Gale''s heart melted hearing the baby''s adorable voice and she pulled him onto herp and turned herplete attention to ying and talking with him. Calvin replied to her questions? like a? mature boy who knew everything. He was especially skilled in earning everyone''s favour and in making all the aunties he met fawn over him.


    He was already used to the affection showered on him. His Aunty Lana also fawned over him and especially loved to talk to him and hear his replies for everything. His tone and pronunciation made Lana really happy and she too urged him to repeat some words over and over again.


    They all enjoyed the snacks and soon Craig led them to the dinner table. Gale reluctantly left the little darling and made him sit on the sofa to go and heat the dishes to serve on the table.


    Soon after everyone sat down for dinner and Gale personally served everything on their tes. The food was amazing and Luo and Noah both enjoyed the meal very much. Even Calvin loved his dinner and Luo was very happy to see the obediently eating child.


    After dinner, Noah and Craig went to the study to discuss some business and Gale cleared the table and Luo stood up to help her. Together they removed the dishes from the table and brought them to the kitchen.


    Luo saw how lovingly Gale had been ying with Calvin and even helped put him to sleep after he finished his dinner and received his gifts, so Luo thought of asking, "Gale, I can see that you love kids a lot. Why don''t you talk to Craig and have a child of your own? A child will help in increasing the love and trust between you both.


    You know, I also had apprehensions about having a baby at first. I felt that Noah would never agree to have a child. But he is such a caring and loving father and if we have more kids he would dote on them too. Not to mention how much he still cares about me and loves me more with each passing day!"


    Gale listened to her patiently and smiled before exining to her, "Luo, it''s not that I don''t wish to have a baby or that Craig is denying it, it''s just that we have been trying for the past many months but have not been sessful in getting pregnant.


    Sometimes my periods get dyed by more than a week and I check through the home test kit, but it alwayses negative, and then my period also arrives two or three dayster. Sigh!! Looks like I should consult a good gynecologist and get aplete examination ."


    When Gale spoke in a low voice, clearly sounding sad, Luo felt very bad and prayed to God to give them the happiness they both so rightly deserved in their lives after going through so many hardships already.


    Luo patted Gale on her shoulder and said, "You should not worry. Sometimes your body just takes longer to conceive and there definitely is not going to be any problems in your pregnancy. I believe that these home test kits give wrong results sometimes!


    Whatever, I feel you will soon be pregnant and have a lovely ymate for my son."


    Gale felt warmth flood her heart and her eyes teared up as Luo showed so much affection for her!


    Gale moved forward and hugged Luo as her tears changed into little sobs as all her underlying emotions and stress over pregnancy became too much for her to keep hidden! Luo consoled her and gently rubbed her hand on Gale''s back trying to calm her down. She could understand how much Gale must be suffering in her heart.


    "Don''t worry Gale, you will surely be able to conceive very soon. You must try not to stress out as it is not good if you are nning to conceive. Who knows, maybe this month when you test at home, your results wille out positive! Just continue praying also and I''m sure you will be answered soon," Luo eximed and wished Gale would stop crying and feel better.


    And indeed that was what happened. Gale immediately reverted to her happy self and chuckled as she said, "This month I had already taken the test so maybe next month. We will work hard for it this month. I heard some experience years of trying but we will not give up and work on it."

 Chapter 719: Are You Sure

    <h4>Chapter 719: Are You Sure</h4>


    Gale and Luo had a very good heart-to-heart talk with each other as they cleaned the kitchen. Soon Noah and Craig also came down after finishing their business talks.


    They all sat down in the living room and talked about Noah and Craig''s past.


    "It was his scheming mind that led a smartwyer like Luo to fall into his trap. I remember how even the way Luo talked used to offend him." Craig reminisced andughed at Noah.


    Noah blushed when his embarrassing past was revealed by Craig so callously in front of thedies. He red at him fiercely as if wanted to take his revenge on Craig.


    Noah smirked before he uttered, "At least my scheming ways got me a wife. Given the kind of life you were living, you would have died alone had I not decided to let you take care of Gale. You would be living a lonely life till date had it not been for my meddling."


    Gale and Luoughed out loud as they heard their husbands bicker. "Can you both act a little less childish and behave a little bit maturely?"


    "Alright..!!" said both of them together. Craig looked at Gale and signalled her to bring out the desserts for everyone.


    Gale went into the kitchen and brought out a lovely threeyered pudding that she had prepared earlier in the day and served it up for everyone. When she bent to get her own bowl, she suddenly felt dizzy and stumbled a little before she steadied herself and sat down beside Craig.


    She looked at Craig a little listlessly and experienced a numbing feeling in her head. She couldn''t even eat her dessert and felt as if the entire room was spinning. Craig looked at her listless face and narrowed his eyes.


    "What happened Gale? Are you alright? Gale¡­.. Gale¡­. Please answer me, Gale¡­!" Craig shouted at her, but Gale was unable to respond as her head started buzzing. Gradually Craig''s voice seemed like it wasing from some ce far away, and very soon she could not hear anything and cked out.


    Seeing Gale was not responding to him Craig started to panic. He held her hands in his and pried the dessert bowl away from her unmoving hands. He called her name again but saw her eyes were losing focus and then she fainted!


    "Gale¡­ Gale¡­. wake up¡­.what''s happening to you? Gale¡­!" Craig panicked seeing her faint so suddenly and couldn''t understand what was happening to her. Luo and? Noah were also nervous when they saw her faint and stood up from their seats.


    Craig lifted Gale in his arms and carried her to the couch in the living room. Luo immediately brought a ss of water and sprinkled some water on Gale''s face trying to revive her.


    Craig rubbed her palms and soles and started to feel nervous when she did not regain consciousness. He ran to get his car keys to take Gale to the hospital.


    By the time he picked his keys and returned, Luo was patting Gale''s face to wake her up. Gale opened her eyelids after a few minutes, blinkedzily, and tried to focus on all the worried faces hovering around her. Gale was feeling weak and didn''t realize that she had fainted and put everyone around her in shock.


    She saw Craig release a deep breath, when he saw her awake, and run towards her to embrace her tightly. "Oh God Gale! You scared the hell out of me! What happened to you, darling? This is definitely because you don''t take proper care of yourself. What do I have to do to make you understand that you must take good care of your body!"


    Craig kept reprimanding her. Gale smiled seeing his flustered manner, hugged him tightly, and patted his back. "I am fine dear. Don''t worry about me so much!"


    Luo squinted at Gale and said in a doubtful tone, "Are you sure you tested negative a few days ago?"


    Gale felt embarrassed when Luo spoke so brazenly about her pregnancy test. Even Noah was there in the room¡­


    Gale was helpless against Luo''s shamelessness and all she could do was stare at her angrily for asking this question in front of everyone.


    Luo pursed her lips and nudged Noah to leave. Noah saw that Gale was doing fine now, so he patted Craig on his shoulder and took leave from them. Noah and Luo said their goodbyes and walked towards the door.


    "No need toe to see us off. We will find our own way out!" Noah said as he picked up his little boy who was sleeping on the couch in the room and headed outside with Luo.


    "And don''t forget to take her to the doctor before reporting to the office tomorrow, Craig!" he added


    Luo chimed in and said, "Yes! You never know, we may get to hear some good news tomorrow when she is taken for thorough testing."


    Gale and Craig couldn''t help but smile and shake their heads at their words. Luo was always positive on things but deep inside Gale was hoping it was indeed good news instead of her being sick.


    Craig heard the front door close and looked at Gale with worried eyes and asked, "How are you feeling now, darling? I shouldn''t have allowed you to cook tonight and you must be tired after all the traveling. You must also be under strong emotional stress froming here. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let you be so tired!"


    "It''s nothing like that, hubby! It''s not your fault. Maybe the emotional stress has been too much for me and I might have ignored any signs of fatigue. I will? listen to you in the future and be more careful of my health and body." Gale cupped his face in her hands and appeased Craig.


    Craig''s heart was still not at peace. He kissed Gale on the forehead and said in a solemn voice, "No matter what you say, I will take you to the doctor first thing tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 720: Wife Is Always Right

    <h4>Chapter 720: Wife Is Always Right</h4>


    Gale pursed her lips and with annoyance looked at her worried husband. She knew nothing she said could help her escape the trip to the hospital tomorrow morning. She made a face and obediently nodded before hugging him and resting her face on his chest.


    Meanwhile, after Luo and Noah left Craig''s ce, they secured Calvin in his child seat and Noah drove home.


    "Noah, I have a hunch that Gale is pregnant!" Luo blurted out as soon as they started the car and Noah burst out inughter.


    "And why do you have such a hunch, my darling wife?" He asked.


    Luo shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don,t know, but¡­.I really? hope they have a baby soon."


    Noah nodded and was about to say something when Luo''s phone rang and it was Lana calling her. Luo smiled brightly seeing Lana''s name and answered the phone.


    "Hey, Lana! How is your vacation going? How I wish we also could join you in the fun!"


    "Luo! I am good. We are indeed having great fun here. Ask Noah if he can spare some time from his schedule and you both alsoe and join all of us." Lana chirped on the other end.


    "I have already asked him and we might n toe. But what do you mean when you say all of us? Are Jorge and Miley also with you?" She asked.


    Lana smiled widely and told her, "Yes. Not only Jorge and Miley but also Dad and Mom Chelsy are also here with us. And there is some good news I want to share with you, Mom Chelsy is pregnant!"


    Luo was speechless for a while when she heard this news, but then she smiled and congratted Lana. After some small talk, they ended the call and Noah looked at Luo with a questioning gaze.


    "Aunt Chelsy is pregnant, almost six weeks. They all are really happy for both Uncle Ram and Aunt Chelsey." Luo told Noah.


    A small smile curved Noah''s lips as he genuinely felt happy for them. "Uncle Ram has waited very long for happiness to embrace him. This is really good news. I wish that all the time that he has lost could be reverted to him but as that is impossible, I heartily wish him warmth and happiness in his life."


    Luo knew how Noah felt bad for everyone but was very conservative with his words. He had good rtions with Liam and his family and only wished well for them all. She held Noah''s arm and kept her head on his shoulder while he drove to their house.


    ******


    The next morning, Craig woke Gale up early and they both set off to the hospital for her full body checkup. It took them two hours to get all the tests done. Craig was anxious as they waited for their turn outside the doctor''s chamber.


    When they went in, the doctor scanned over their reports and smiled at them. "Mrs. Gale, you are pregnant. The fetus is about five weeks old and you and baby both are in perfect health. Your pregnancy and exhaustion might have been the reasons for your fainting spell, as otherwise, you are perfectly healthy."


    "What¡­.?" Both Gale and Craig were stunned by the news. Not able to believe it, they looked at the doctor and Gale said, "I did a home pregnancy test three-four days ago and it came out negative. How can I be pregnant suddenly?"


    "These tests are pretty inurate most of the time and quite unreliable. We have scans of your report right here and they clearly show a healthy developing fetus in your womb!" The doctor stated.


    Craig and Gale finished the consultation in a daze and as soon as they came out of the doctor''s chamber, Craig hugged her and made a call to Noah to inform him of the good news.


    Noah got up a littlete that morning and was just getting ready for the office. He was holding his tie in one of his hands while waiting for Luo to tie it for him when his phone rang and he saw Craig''s name sh on the screen.


    He immediately answered the call and before Noah could utter a single word Craig''s loud voice rang in his ears, "Noah¡­ I am going to be a father, Gale is pregnant¡­ around two months pregnant. I am so happy Noah¡­ I am so happy today. This is the happiest moment of our lives."


    Noah''s mouth curled into a grin and heughed at the reaction from such a big man. "Congrattions my friend! I wish you both lots of good luck. And remember to take good care of Gale from now on."


    "Yes, yes¡­ I know¡­ thanks. I will see you in the officeter." Saying this Craig disconnected the call.


    Luo strolled into the room just as the call ended and saw Noah standing in a daze with his phone in one hand and tie in another. She reached out to him and took the tie from his hand and wrapped it around his neck and asked, "What happened handsome? What are you thinking about? Who called and what did they say, that has put you in such deep thought?"


    Noah sighed and said, "Craig called and told me that Gale is pregnant. I was thinking about how you told me justst night that you had a hunch that she is pregnant! And it turns out that you are right¡­"


    "Yes! Well, your wife is always right!" Luo glowed when Noah praised her.


    Noah smirked and held her by her waist and pulled her towards himself, "So, Aunt Chelsy is pregnant and Gale is pregnant. Why don''t I work hard and get you pregnant once again? What do you say, my beautiful darling wife?"


    Luo opened her mouth to scold him but her lips were captured by the hungry beast who wanted to devour her and her lips were just his appetizers!


    ********************


    Support the author via paypal.me/eustoma OR https://ko-fi/eustoma


    Contact me at [emailprotected]</a> or instagram: EUSTOMA_reyna or Discord Link: https://discord.gg/PNGkTUy


    Read at webnovel app/site: https://.webnovel/book/thew-of-attraction_16768544305170805

 Chapter 721: Welcome Home

    <h4>Chapter 721: Wee Home</h4>


    At Chua''s Mansion¡­


    It was quite lively today in the Chua Family Mansion. Everyone was upied with something as if a big asion was about to happen.


    After receiving the news that Master Jack would be discharged from the hospital today, every helper: the family chief, the maids, the butlers, and others had be busy cleaning, arranging, and decorating the house.


    Kenzie and Daryl wanted to give her father a wee party, congratting him for his fast recovery. It had been so difficult for the Chua household when their patriarch got sick.


    But this time, they felt relieved since Master Jackpletely recovered after undergoing brain surgery for his tumor.


    This was also a joyous asion since his temporary amnesia had been cured. Those dark moments in the Chua Mansion were long gone.


    More happy days wereing to them. Good things kept on happening. Kenzie was pregnant and now her father wasing home. Many things were to be celebrated today!


    Daryl and Kenzie fetched her Dad in the hospital. He had no idea about the surprise wee party they organized for him. Only close family friends were joining the Chua Family in weing him.


    It was just a simple gathering during lunchtime. But that simple gathering was not really simple at all, since it looked like there was a big feast.


    The Chef prepared lots of food for everyone, having three to five main courses, not including the desserts.


    When they were near the mansion, Daryl sent a message to the head butler that they wereing.


    The car stopped at the main entrance of the mansion. Daryl stepped out of the car first to open the door for Kenzie and his father-inw.


    Jack paused for a moment, taking a deep breath while peering at his surroundings. He felt like it had been so long that he didn''te home but the environment and surroundings were still the same.


    Kenzie and Daryl also stopped, just standing next to Jack. They were waiting for him. They could see the surreal expression on his face as if he couldn''t believe that he was back¡­ back to their home.


    Kenzie''s father felt blissful and grateful today. He thought he would never survive nor recover from his illness.


    He had already prepared and conditioned himself that he might die. But God was always good, giving him another chance to live longer and be with his daughter.


    Soon, he would also be a grandfather. This was something he would look forward to every day.


    He took another deep sigh after he was done assessing his surroundings. ''Indeed, there was no ce like home.''


    His lips curled up into a faint smile, his face glowing with happiness as he darted his gaze back and forth between Kenzie and Daryl.


    Kenzie extended her right hand to her father as if inviting him to go inside with her. Her father nodded at her with a gentle smile before epting her hand.


    After a few seconds, the three of them started walking towards the entrance door of the mansion.


    They walked side by side. Kenzie was on the right side of her father, holding her left hand while Daryl was following them behind.


    They just reached the door when her father took a pause again. Kenzie and Daryl also came to halt, giving him a questioning gaze.


    "Why, Dad? Is there something wrong?" Kenzie asked her father with a worried look on her face.


    "Hmm, I just noticed¡­ Why is no one weing us? I can''t see any people around the mansion? Did they quit their job?"


    Jack asked them curiously as he didn''t see any helpers since they arrived. He felt like the mansion was too quiet and empty today. He was used to seeing their head butler at the entrance door.


    Kenzie tried her best to hold herughter. She simply nced at her husband. They exchanged meaningful gazes at each other.


    No one was weing them because they gave them instructions to hide in the dining hall. Everyone was gathered there to surprise Kenzie''s father.


    "Dad, we forgot to tell you. They are on leave today. I asked them to take a day off for working hard for the past few months," Daryl said as an alibi.


    He smiled sheepishly at his father-inw while scratching his face. He hoped Jack would buy it.


    ''Eh, did he sense already that we prepared something for him?'' Daryl pondered to himself.


    Jack Chua just nodded his head. It seemed that he believed his words. However, Kenzie and Daryl had noticed the gleam of sadness in his eyes.


    It seemed that he was sad because even the helpers were not there to wee him. Daryl and Kenzie fought the urge tough after seeing the dejected look on her father''s face.


    Soon, they continued walking inside the mansion. Upon reaching the entrance of the dining hall, loud cheers and falling confetti weed them.


    "Wee Home!!!" The people yelled in unison.


    Jack was stunned for a moment, a look of surprise spread across his face. He didn''t expect to see everyone, including their close family friends, to be there, weing him.


    Daryl and Kenzie could no longer hold theirughter. They seeded in surprising her father.


    "Dad, wee home. Everyone here missed you so much. We are so happy about your fast recovery. You are a strong man. I admired you for that. Thank you, Dad, for not giving up and for fighting with us! We won in this battle, Dad!" Kenzie said, getting emotional.


    She hugged her father tightly. She couldn''t contain the joy in her heart.


    Meanwhile, Kenzie''s father hugged her back, his eyes became teary. He really appreciated this surprise. He could feel the love from them.


    "Kenzie, my dearest princess. I should be the one thanking you. You are my source of strength, the reason why I am fighting every day. I want to live longer so that I can still watch over you. Thank you for being there for me in those difficult times of my life."


    Though this was a happy asion, they could not stop themselves from bing emotional.


    Even the other people inside felt touched just watching the interaction between Kenzie and her father.

 Chapter 722: A Good Father

    <h4>Chapter 722: A Good Father</h4>


    After witnessing the touching moment between Kenzie and her father, Jack, everyone gathered around the dining table to eat their lunch.


    It was a happy meal for everyone, just having cheerful conversations and catching up with one another.


    Jack realized that he missed a lot of things while he was recuperating in the hospital. He promised that he would make it up for his daughter and spend more time with her. He would not waste this second chance that was given to him.


    The wee party for Master Jacksted until evening. Kenzie''s father was very lively and energetic today as he entertained the other guests.


    Kenzie just watched her father on the veranda while he was talking to everyone. She just felt so happy seeing him lively and healthy.


    Then she felt strong arms engulfing her. Daryl was now hugging her from behind.


    "Congrats Baby, your father liked your wee surprise to him," Daryl softly mumbled in her ear.


    Kenzie nodded her head, smiling tenderly.


    "Thanks, Darling, for helping me out. This is your idea too." She tilted her head and nted a soft kiss on his cheek.


    "Time to go to bed. You are not allowed to stayte. It''s not good for your health. Mom should sleep early so that baby can grow fast," Daryl said, gently rubbing her belly.


    Kenzie let out a soft giggle. She was already used to the protective side of her husband.


    "Alright, darling. But how about my father?"


    "No need to worry about your Dad. I will apany him here for a while. Go and sleep first. I will followter. Okay?"


    Kenzie didn''t oppose her husband''s suggestion. She obediently followed him. She also felt tired after entertaining their friends during this mini-gathering.


    Daryl guided her into their room first. He tucked her on the bed and kissed her goodnight before leaving their room.


    When he returned to the veranda, Kenzie''s father was already alone. Thest visitors already left.


    He joined his father-inw. They sat together while watching the night sky. He could see the feeling of contentment reflected in his father-inw''s eyes.


    No one had spoken between them for several seconds. They just stayed there, enjoying the scenery and the peacefulness of the night.


    It did not take long when Daryl felt a hand tapping his shoulder. When he turned to his side, his father-inw''s gentle smile greeted his sight.


    "Thank you, Daryl, for everything. I''m so grateful to you because you are always there... loving, supporting, and protecting my precious daughter."


    Daryl smiled faintly before shaking his head. "You don''t have to thank me, Father. It''s my job as her husband. I do it with my own will."


    "I should be the one thanking you for raising an amazing woman like Kenzie. If not because of you, I will never meet my wife."


    Daryl chuckled as he recalled how he wanted to curry favor from Mr. Chua and to get more clients through him. With that, he ended up stalking his daughter, Kenzie, and then Kenzie stalking him afterwards.


    "Father, I want to tell you something."


    "Hmm, what is it?"


    "Do you know that you are my idol? I know it''s not easy to take care of a spoiled brat like Kenzie, especially when you raised her as a single parent." There was a hint of admiration in his eyes when he said those words.


    Jackughed after hearing that. He felt ttered.


    "Wow, you are good at ttering me, son!"


    "I''m telling the truth, Father. You are a better father figure than my father."


    Aplex emotion shed through his eyes at the mention of his father. Jack didn''t say a word. He let Daryl speak, waiting for him to open up.


    Daryl gazed up, looking at the starry night sky. He didn''t know why but he just felt the urge to open up with his father-inw tonight.


    "I will be a father soon. As much as possible, I want to be a good father to my children."


    "I''m so embarrassed to admit it but I never see my father as a role model for being a good father since he never was."


    Jack was silently listening to his grandson-inw. He appreciated that he was being honest with his feelings right now.


    "I used to hate my father in the past. As soon as my mother died, my father brought his mistress to our home together with his stepson. How could a good father do that to his son who was still mourning the death of his mother?"


    Jack patted Daryl''s shoulder to console him. He understood Daryl where he wasing from.


    "So I don''t want to be like my father. Honestly, I am nervous. I am wondering if I can also do a better job in raising my children."


    "Can you please give me some tips?" Daryl added, smiling shyly at his father-inw.


    Jack burst outughing after seeing the embarrassed look on Daryl''s face.


    "Son, you don''t have to worry about that. I am certain that you will be a good.. not only good but the best father in the world." Jack said with certainty in his voice.


    "Really, Father? Or you are just telling me this to make me feel better?"


    "Of course, not! I just know it. Since you are already worried about how to be a good father, it is already a sign that you are going to be a good father¡­"


    Daryl just looked at his father-inw in amusement.


    "Just keep in mind that taking care of a child and raising a child will require patience, love, and genuine concern. And I can already see those three in you¡­ you are very protective of Kenzie, I''m sure you will do a much better job being a father." Jack reassured him.


    "Thanks, Father. Thank you for believing in me."


    "You are always wee, son. I am just here if ever you need my support. I can help you in taking care of my grandchild! I''m so excited to see my first grandchild!"


    "Me too, Father. But it seems we need to be patient. We still have to wait several months before our first baby will be born."


    The father-inw and son-inw duo just burst outughing after that.


    The heaviness in Daryl''s heart had been lifted after sharing his thoughts and feelings with his father-inw. Those troubling thoughts he had suddenly disappeared after talking to him.


    His father-inw was right. He should not doubt himself. He would just do his best to be a good father to his children.

 Chapter 723: Important Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 723: Important Treasures</h4>


    Luo and Noah managed to sneak out of the city and join the Sy Family to stay a few days at the new beach resort that was an hour''s ride away from the Capital City, where Sarah and Kyle had their wedding ceremony. They had been at the wedding but like most of the guests, Noah and Luo too left to go back home since he had a lot of things to take care of.


    "Is this okay?" Noah asked Luo. Although the Sy Family treated him well and he had a good rtionship with Liam as well, Noah still felt unsure around the head of the family, Senior Ram Sy.


    Luo pinched his nose and said, "Of course. Uncle Ram is a wonderful and kind person. Why do you feel shy around him? Didn''t he assure you already that the Sy Family has nothing against you or Brione but feel rather bad for you both since the two of you were the ones who suffered the most because of Marlyn and father-inw.


    That family is one of a kind and they even make sure that Marlyn is in good hands inside the facility. They make sure she''s been taken care of inspite of what she has done because they have already forgiven her and father-inw. See how wonderful their life is now. They are no longer living in hate.


    So you, my baby, should not think about it anymore because as Liam said, you are now a part of one big happy family through me. "


    Noah sighed, "I know all of this and I do feel their sincerity and warmth. It''s just that I still feel shy since my father has caused them great harm. I''m thankful and grateful to them for treating me like one of their family."


    "Yes, so don''t feel shy and show them your sincerity as well. Open up and don''t be in your shell around them." Luo encouraged and Noah nodded.


    She nced at the window of their camper van and beamed excitedly, "Oh, I''m so looking forward to this break! Lana said the beach is really good and the best thing is that it is just a road away! This is so cool. Going on a road trip like this is also so exciting. It''s been a while since we went out of town like this."


    Then she turned and looked at the little boy sitting on his father''sp and added, "With our cute Calvin!"


    Noah who was sitting beside her chuckled at the excitement in his wife''s voice.


    He was d he decided to agree with his wife and follow the Sy''s to the resort. Seems like his wife and Calvin were both enjoying their simple joy ride.


    "Where are we going, my adorable Calvin?" Luo asked with a giggle.


    "Bichhhhh! Beachhhh!" Calvin shouted happily.


    "It sounds like our son is cursing you, baby," Noah teasedughing before he tickled his son whoughed out adorably.


    Luo, with a pout, looked at her Calvin and asked, "Do you love Mama, Calvin?"


    The little boy nodded and opened his arms, gesturing he wanted his mother to hug him, so Luo obliged and hugged him tightly saying, "Hmmp, scold your naughty Papa for saying you''re cursing me? Howe he can''t understand you as Mama does? Mom is always the best, right? Yesh???"


    "Yeshhhh. Abyu Mama!" Calvin replied chuckling. Luo showered her son with kisses. Noah was content just watching the most important treasures of his life ying around him. He would never trade these two for anything in this world. He would not mind losing everything he had, but he could never abide losing them!


    The ride was long and soon Calvin yawned. Luo put him to sleep on the bed inside the camper van. And soon she joined her husband in afortable two seater and Noah pulled her into his arms.


    "I thought we were going to make a baby. We should have left Calvin at his grandparents." Noah whispered, teasing his wife, anticipating her answer.


    Even after years together, his wife never failed to make him happy andugh.


    "Don''t worry. If there''s a will, there''s always a way, baby. We can do it in the hidden corners whenever Calvin is busy or sleeping. If you want we can do it now," Luo teased, touching her husband''s chest seductively and then went further down touching his bulge.


    "What?!" Luo gasped because she had not expected her husband would be so hard so fast. Noah chuckled and said, "Your words are seductive enough, baby."


    Luo was satisfied seeing her husband''s reddening face, so she continued pleasuring her husband with her hand while she nibbled at his earlobe and kissed him.


    "We will not have a baby like this," Noah whispered with his lips on hers.


    "Hold on," Luo whispered.


    "Aren''t you ready for this?" Noah teased as Luo sat on hisp. She was still wearing her dress and a panty that she had not bothered to remove and just moved the fabric covering her entrance a bit to the side so Noah could easily slide his throbbing member inside of her.


    "Let''s just be quiet okay?"


    Noah chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, I made sure that the partition is soundproof, so you can go ahead and scream and our driver would not hear anything unless we open that partition."


    Luo kissed him and the shameless couple started making love inside the camper van while they were still on the road, not sparing another moment to make a baby so their dear and adorably cute Calvin would soon have a ymate.


    After the couple were spent Luo hugged her husband tightly. She was still sitting on hisp.


    "I wonder what our driver is thinking right now?" Noah grinned and whispered in his wife''s ear.


    "Well, he''s definitely a wholesome person who must think that we are all ying with our Calvin who kept jumping thus making the car bump.


    Noahughed and said, "Definitely not."

 Chapter 724: A Cry Baby

    <h4>Chapter 724: A Cry Baby</h4>


    At Sarah and Kyle Grey Residence.


    Kyle and Sarah got back from their honeymoon and they were now inside their new house, which Kyle had bought for them and their future children in an exclusive neighborhood.


    Sarah looked around. The house was perfect! She and Kyle hadpleted all arrangements before their wedding and she was satisfied with the oue. It was a nice feeling that they had a ce toe to and share with their future family.


    "Ahh, I must schedule a housewarming party soon and invite everyone!" she whispered with a beautiful smile. The house was big although not as big as their mansion but it was enough for her and her husband.


    Kyle and she were alone and without any helper yet as they wanted some privacy in their married life so they could extend their honeymoon in their home and do naughty things in every corner!


    ''So many corners to do it in!'' she beamed excitedly since they have a few recreational areas too.


    Sarah''s face reddened at her naughty thoughts and Kyle, who just returned to the living area after putting their luggage in the bedroom, noticed that.


    "A penny for your thoughts, wifey?" Kyle teased as he walked towards her. He pulled Sarah to sit on their couch and he held her in his arms.


    "Well nothing, just that it feels nice to imagine us together, creating our own family." Sarah said bashfully, not mentioning anything about the naughty thoughts in her head.


    "Why do I feel like Mrs. Sarah Grey is keeping something from me? What is it that makes you blush like that? I feel like I caught you thinking about something embarrassing."


    Sarah hit Kyle''s chest and scolded, "Stop teasing me or else¡­"


    "Or else what, my beautiful alluring wifey?"


    "I will torment you¡­" Sarah mumbled with a pout.


    "I hope it''s the sweet kind of torment," Kyle teased again.


    Just then he heard the mobile phone in his pocket beep.


    "What is it?" Sarah asked as Kyle stood up from his seat.


    "Oh, that was the photographer. He sent me the soft copies of photos and videos of our wedding. Wait, I''ll just get the tablet."


    Soon Kyle returned to his seat beside Sarah and opened the tablet so both of them could scan through the photos.


    Theyughed at the funny photos since they had first opened the folder with some stolen shots.


    "Ah, I look ugly in this one. We should delete it!" Sarah scoffed.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ No deleting, okay. These are great memories, so even if we look ugly here or there, nothing will be deleted." Kyle scolded and Sarah acquiesced quietly.


    "You look so handsome here," Sarahmented on the next photo with a giggle. Kyle shook his head but teased, "No wonder you''re head over heels in love with me, right."


    "Hmp! Must I remind you that it was you who first fell head over heels for me?" Sarah mumbled. Kyle chuckled and said, "Well¡­ not just head over heels but I fell so very deep in love!"


    Sarah chuckled and gave him a kiss on his cheek as a reward.


    Kyle swiped through more photos on the tablet and he took his time looking at a particr photo. He heaved a sigh and could not help a sweet and content smile curl on his lips. It was the photo from when the host asked for the family of the groom.


    He could still remember how his face had turned pale as he looked at Sarah that day. But his heart had almost jumped out of his chest when he saw Jorge stand up from his seat together with his wife who were followed by Lana and Liam, and then Senior Ram Sy along with his wife.


    He tried his very best to hold back the tears from his eyes at that time but they refused to cooperate and he had turned into a cry baby and the photographer managed to click some shots of him crying. Those were what he was staring at right at that moment.


    "These are some great shots," Sarah whispered. She was d that the Sy Family stood by her husband''s side or she would have hunted down the host assigned by the wedding nner for their wedding day.


    "Yes, all of them are marvellous and they all make me feel that I''m already a part of their family because of Jorge and Lana. I feel so blessed to have them as my family." Kyle whispered.


    Sarah nodded. "Speaking of them. It seems like they enjoyed the beach resort where we had our wedding. Luo called me to say that they will soon go to join the Sy Family who have been staying there these past few days. Luo''s actually surprised that we returned so soon."


    They had returned early because it was her father''s birthday tomorrow and she and Kyle wanted to surprise her family who were unaware of their return. She was excited to meet them because she and Kyle had bought back many souvenirs for the family which she knew they would absolutely love.


    "Mom will scold us. She will say something like how we n to make a grandchild for her if wee back this early," said Sarah, imagining her mother anxiously bugging her to have a baby. She could not understand the obsession that old people seemed to have for grandchildren.


    Kyle chuckled, "You can tell her that we can? make babies no matter where we are. The ce does not matter and we will have a great time doing it."


    Sarah chuckled and said, "Ah, parents are such naggers about these things as soon as they marry off their offspring. I wonder if I will be the same when I get old. You know they will just answer you with -- You''ll understand us once you get to our age."


    "Well, that''s so true, Sarah." Kyle whispered.


    Sarah turned to him and saw Kyle staring at her intently.


    "What?" Sarah asked.


    "Nothing, just that I feel so lucky having you in my life. I love you, wifey," he whispered and followed it with a passionate kiss on Sarah''s lips.

 Chapter 725: The Law of Attraction

    <h4>Chapter 725: The Law of Attraction</h4>


    Lana couldn''t help but smile as she reminisced about her past as she continued scanning the photo album of their wedding ceremony.


    She recalled how she first met Liam in a funny encounter wherein she had stolen a kiss from him just to save herself from an unwanted marriage.


    She was still lost in her thoughts when strong hands slid on her waist, hugging her from behind.


    Her mind was very upied that she failed to notice that Liam had already sat on the bed, next to her.


    "Hmm, Love, why are you smiling like a fool? Are you happy seeing how gorgeous your husband was during your wedding day?" Liam shamelessly asked her with his teasing voice.


    He nted a soft kiss on her right cheek before cing his chin over her shoulder. Lana, on the other hand, pinched his hand while rolling her eyes because of her husband''s shamelessness.


    Liam just bit her shoulder as an act of revenge.


    "Ouch! Stop it, Liam! Or you will sleep outside our room tonight!" Lanained, threatening him.


    Liam just chuckled and apologized to his beautiful wife.


    "But kidding aside Love, we will create more memories together with Lanabelle as we watch her grow up."


    "I will buy tons of photo albums which you can fill in with many photos with Lanabelle, you and I," Liam said, his eyes glowing with love and joy.


    This time, Lana nodded her head with a smile. She liked Liam''s suggestion.


    "Hmm, I would love that. I want to capture every moment with you and with Lanabelle."


    "Do you think our daughter will follow our footsteps and be a sessfulwyer like us?" Liam asked her out of the blue, talking about Lanabelle''s future.


    "I don''t know. It depends on our daughter. I don''t want to decide on her chosen career. Let''s give her the freedom to choose what she wants to be in the future. If she wants to be like us, I will not object. If she wants to be a doctor or choose another profession, it is also fine with me." Lana expressed her thoughts with Liam.


    Liam bobbed his head. "You are right. I also agree with you. We will just be here, supporting her in her decision. Our main task as her parents is to take care of her, fill her with our love and raise her to be a better person."


    "I am sure she will grow as a fine and strongdy like her beautiful fierce mother," Liam added,plimenting his wife.


    Lana let out a soft giggle. "You really know how to tter a woman!"


    "Hmm, you are wrong, Mrs. SY. I don''t tter women or any other woman. All thesepliments and ttering words are only intended for my one and only woman, my wife. And that is you, Lana Huang Sy!"


    Lana couldn''t help but blush at his words. Nothing changed. Liam could still make her heart flutter easily.


    "Sigh, you are getting better with your words, Mr. Sy! I don''t know what to say."


    "Oh, I don''t need your words. Why don''t you show me through your actions, Mrs. Sy?" Liam whispered to her ear meaningfully.


    Lana gasped when Liam tightened his grip on her body and started kissing her neck.


    "Hey, you are making the moves again, Mr. Sy." Lana tilted her head to look at him helplessly.


    "You know what Love, why don''t we make another baby so that Lanabelle will have a sibling and a ymate too!" Liam suggested with a cheeky smile on his face.


    Lana just red at her husband. "No! You are just telling me this to get a score from me tonight!"


    But Liam didn''t want to take no for an answer. He released Lana from his tight hug and turned her around so that she would now be facing him.


    Lana was taken aback upon seeing the seriousness on his face.


    "Lana, I''m not kidding. Can we have another baby?" Liam said, putting on a puppy-eyed look while biting his lower lip.


    "This time I want to have a baby boy!" Liam added.


    "He can protect Lanabelle once he grows up. My son will also help me protect his mother away from those pesky admirers of yours!"


    Lana: "..."


    ''Eh, What admirers is he talking about??!''


    Liam continued speaking, still convincing Lana.


    "Though he is younger than Lanabelle, he can serve as her big brother and a friend who will be her protector against those unworthy men who will try to pester our beautiful daughter! Lanabelle is not allowed to have a boyfriend until she bes 20! Or maybe 24!" Liam dered to her with so much conviction.


    Lana didn''t know whether to cry orugh for her daughter Lanabelle. It seemed that her father would be strict and protective when it came to her romantic rtionship.


    "Alright! Stop talking already. Lanabelle might wake up."


    "Do you agree now, Love?" Liam asked her expectantly.


    With a blushing face, Lana just bit her lower lip before nodding her head.


    "Yesssss!" Liam screamed through a whisper, afraid that Lanabelle would be awakened by his voice.


    Without further ado, he pounced on Lana, pinning her down the bed while sealing her lips with a passionate kiss filled with love and yearning.


    ***


    Others said that the scariest thing about love was opening yourself up to it. When you did that, there was a chance that you might get hurt.


    Since you were afraid of getting hurt, a person might unconsciously be preventing someone from getting close to him or her.


    In the past, this was the case between Lana Huang and Liam Sy, both stubborn, proud, and fierce.


    Strangely, both of them had simrities and things inmon. One was a man-hater and the other one was a woman-hater.


    So who would have thought that they would fall in love with each other and end up being together?


    Well, this was the work of thew of attraction in love. Fate had its own n for both of them, letting them experience a whirlwind of romance and the roller coaster ride of love.


    After taking the risk and fully opening themselves to love. They manifested the love that they wanted. And they found love as beautiful as theirs. It all started in just one stolen kiss!

 Chapter 726: Epilogue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 726: Epilogue (1)</h4>


    Years passed and the Sy Mansion was once again busy with preparations for a special party.


    Noah received a call from Liam, inviting him to attend a birthday bash for his little brother, Ray. Noah was aware that the entire family was very excited about the birth of the little baby and he was not only loved by his parents but also by his elder sister and elder brother.


    "We will definitely attend the birthday party and will also bring Calvin and ra with us," Noah replied before disconnecting the call.


    A small smile crept on his face as he realised how much happiness the birth of little children had brought to the families. He had been a witness to happiness himself when his little Calvin was born and his happiness doubled when his darling princess ra was born.


    He was so in love with the giggles and words that she blubbered and he did not want to send her over to Luo''s parents home for even a single day. Sometimes when they forcefully took her to their ce he would either end up sleeping at their ce with Luo or go there after office and pick her up to bring her back home.


    On the other hand, Liam and Miley had been through their own period of happiness when their little brother was born and though they already had responsibilities towards their own children they felt a simr sense of responsibility towards this young boy who was as young as their child but their own sibling!


    They both were always present to help any way they could and on this day when their little brother was turning one, Liam and Miley along with Lana and Jorge made it a point to celebrate it extravagantly and so nned a beautiful themed birthday party for the little boy.


    Jorge wanted a spiderman themed party but Liam wished for an avenger based theme. But finally, Lana and Miley decided to go for a jungle-based theme and also decided that all the children have toe dressed in green or yellow-colored costumes.


    They decided to celebrate his party at Sy Mansion''s huge garden and asked the party organiser to decorate the ce with big cutouts and life-size figures of various animals, to give a feeling that these animals were living in the trees and bushes of the garden and also to add decorations and lighted candles around the park.


    "Liam, let''s start calling all our friends and family members so they are able to adjust their appointments and be free on the day to attend. Don''t forget to mention the color theme and that they must be sure to bring their children along." Jorge directed Liam two weeks before the party. Everyone was just excited though a formal invitation was also dispersed to all their invitees.


    "Yes, this party is one of the most memorable moments for Dad and Mom Chelsy as their first child is turning one and also a very happy moment for all of us," Liam replied.


    As they were talking, Liam''s phone rang and a smile crept upon his face seeing his most favourite name sh on the screen, Lana! He immediately answered the phone and rxed in his chair as he talked to her.


    "Love, what''s up? Tell me why my beautiful wife remembered me in the office today? I recall you rarely call during office hours or disturb me. So¡­ is it because someone is missing me and wants to feel my presence beside her at this moment?"? He teased.


    Lana snorted on the other end and replied in a stern voice, " Liam Sy, if you forget to bring my favourite dish from my favorite restaurant two hours before lunchtime, I swear I will make you sleep on the couch for the whole of next month!"


    "What!?" Liam jerked and sat up straight on his chair and looked at his disconnected call with bewildered eyes!


    Jorgeughed at him and asked, "What was that, brother? You look as if you have been given a death penalty by the judge!"


    Liam shook his head and exined, "That was Lana, she was furious because had I forgotten to bring her that one dish she asked for yesterday and she was threatening me so I don''t forget to send it for her lunch today... huh!!"


    Jorgeughed loudly and knew Liam would rush out of the office immediately to serve his queen and forget everything that he needed to do at the office. He frowned as he thought that¡­


    "Yes!! He would rush out and leave all the work for me again! This shameless fellow, he so brazenly takes advantage of my presence around him¡­ What about the discussions regarding Ray''s birthday party?"


    "We will talk about this when I return, Bro¡­ My queen is furious with me and she must be pacified soon, else I will have to sleep on the couch for a month!"


    Liam hurried out of the office and ran downstairs. The restaurant and his home were in opposite directions and he needed to personally go and pick up the dishes!


    Lana, on the other end, disconnected the call and giggled. She wanted Liam to rush back home so that she could surprise him with something that she had been nning for a few days.


    As she started preparing for the party with Miley, she started to feel a little unwell and when her symptoms worsened, she suspected something and went for a health check. Her results hade today morning and the doctor confirmed her suspicion and informed her that she was pregnant with her second child! She was so excited to inform her husband about it!


    Lana decided to surprise Liam and prepared a cake and some decorations in the house and called him in a manner that was sure to make him rush to her. She knew Liam would never agree to sleep on the couch and would immediately rush to her with her favourite dishes. All she had to do now was wait for him!

 Chapter 727: Epilogue (2)

    <h4>Chapter 727: Epilogue (2)</h4>


    Liam ran out of his office, rushed to the restaurant and ordered the dish to be packed for his beloved wife. As soon as the dish was packed he went straight home and rang the bell. Lana was waiting for him and ran towards the door to open it for him.


    Liam looked at her andined. "Darling! Is this how you must scare me when I am at the office? And why would you think that I would let you sleep alone for even a single day!?"


    Lanaughed and held his arms to pacify him. She hooked her arms around his neck and stood on her tiptoes to give him a passionate kiss. Liam was left speechless by her attitude and as soon as he subdued he was taken over by her kiss.


    He closed his eyes, held her tightly in his arms and spun her around while kissing her deeply and passionately.


    He took her to the living room, kissed her and was about to take it to the next level when he suddenly noticed something was different about his living room. He stopped kissing her and broke away from her embrace. He looked at the decoration around the room. He saw a huge cardboard, printed with an arrow sign for him to follow. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lana questioningly¡­


    Lana shrugged her shoulders and said, "Just follow the signs!"


    "Okay!!!" Liam agreed and started to walk in the direction he was led by another arrow, and then another until finally he was led to the room of his princess. A small light card was ced beside her and there was soft music ying from the card. Liam was astonished by the mysterious method being employed by Lana to tell him something.


    He strode towards his princess''s cot. She was holding the card for him and he took it from her hands before kissing her cheeks and forehead. The music from the card was ying continuously and Liam was tempted to open the card and solve the mystery as soon as possible!


    He opened the card, which contained many pages, and then started to read each page one by one. His eyes widened when he reached thest one.


    He had to read everything once again to be sure and this time he read it out aloud¡­


    "Daddy, Your Little Princess loves you the most in this world!


    But there are still some things that I want that I could love even more!


    What I love the most is you... my Dad¡­


    And whatever I want must have a little bit of you in it for sure!


    Thank you for giving me the lovely gift that will soon arrive¡­


    Thank you dear father and thank you dear mother, foring together to create this gift for me!!"


    As he finished his words he looked at Lana with shock in his eyes and he ran towards her. He enveloped her into his arms and kissed her forehead and peppered small kisses all over her face and finally looked at her with eyes full of love.


    "Is this true? Are we going to be parents again? Is our little princess going to have her own sibling?"


    "Yes, Love!! We are pregnant!!" Lana replied in a whisper as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Hey! Why are you crying? It''s good news, isn''t it?" Liam whispered as he wiped her tears away!


    "Come, let''s go and share this news with our family." Lana said to Liam but he stopped her from doing so.


    "Let''s make Ray''s birthday party happier by announcing our news on that day!" Liam said.


    Lana thought for a moment and nodded in agreement and they both walked to Lanabelle''s crib. Liam held her in his arms and kissed her plump and chubby cheeks.


    He then said to her, "Baby, your mommy is going to give us a precious gift in a few months. Do you want to have a sister or a brother? How about a little brother who you can boss around all day?"


    Lanaughed when she saw him talking to the little girl like that.


    "So are you going back to the office or are you going to have lunch with me and stay at home to celebrate with us?" She asked Liam.


    Liam smirked and wrapped his arms around her waist before pulling her close and kissing her passionately.


    "Love, my heart wants to celebrate with you over a sumptuous lunch and then eat you for the remaining day! But I have to restrain myself from doing that for at least two or three months. I don''t know how many days I will be able to restrain myself though." he said to her.


    Suddenly his phone rang and he answered the call and Jorge shouted from the other end, "Hey! Are you even nning toe back to the office or not. I am unable to do all the work by myself. Hey! Speak up, this is yourpany not mine. Why am I even here!"


    Liam chuckled on his end and said, "Don''t shout like some rogue. Just be there and take care of the work. I cannote back today and you must go and attend the meeting with the client at 4 PM."


    Jorge gritted his teeth and cursed at the man in his heart before ending the call. He called his secretary to send over the documents for the meeting with the client.


    Lana snuggled Liam''s arms and in a small voice asked him, "Hubby, tell me what do you think we will have this time? A girl or a boy?"


    Liam sighed and replied, "Lana, you know it just doesn''t matter to me whether we have a girl or a boy. I just want you and all our children to be happy and healthy! My priority is not a son who would be my heir. My daughters will also have equal rights to be heirs of my property as much as my sons. And all I want is to have a blessed and blissful life with you till we grow old and be with our grandchildren!"


    -THE END-


    ==========


    Author''s Note:


    To all my LOVELY, GENEROUS and THE BEST readers of all!


    I want to tell you how much I enjoy the journey with you guys as we follow the story of our favorite characters in TLOA. I''m honestly feeling sad that we already reached the end. This book is very special to me because it is by far the most sessful among all my works.


    I feel grateful to all of you, my readers, because you are always there to encourage and support me by every means that you can. I''m really d that you are always staying with me until the end. I can''t thank you all enough for everything. Like what I always say¡­ I won''t be here if not for you guys¡­ I am nothing at all without my LOVELY, GENEROUS, and very BEST readers ever.


    This is not the end though of our journey together, because I hope we see each other again in my new novel - Kiss Me Not - I will wait for all of you there, and I do hope I see you soon as you continue to support my new work¡­ My loyal voters, let''s make the new book reach a good ranking like how you support TLOA.


    I LOVE YOU all! Always Keep safe and God bless!


    Lovingly Yours,


    EUSTOMA_reyna


    Pen Name: Eustoma


    Real Name: Reyna


    PS.


    By the way, I also have Patreon ount link at .pa*treon/eustoma_reyna (remove *) for those who would like to support this author directly. I posted a new novel there entitled "The Crown''s Entrapment". You can also use the link (.linktr.ee/eustoma_reyna) in checking it. I am confident you will like it.


    Also, leave ament in case you wanna read more side stories like the children of our favorite characters at TLOA. Hehehe *Kisses and Hugs*


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!